《She transmigrated and started different life》


 Chapter 1 - One last day

    ''''Kendra Johnson. Miss Kendra Johnson please!''''The sister yelled looking around. Near the window, she saw an old woman asleep. She slowly approached in fear not to scare her. She lightly patted her arm and in slight voice asked again''''Miss Kendra Johnson?''''


    The old lady woke up and looked confused at the slightly smiling sister. She realized she fell asleep while waiting for her turn for an annual check at the doctors.


    ''''Yes I am Kendra Johnson. I am really sorry for being a bother but could you help me up. I think my feet fell asleep as well.''''She asked while apologetically looked at the friendly young woman in front of her. She was not jealous of her youth, she just regretted wasting her life and never truly living.


    When she was younger she worked a lot to be able to have safety at her age. She never had time for fun things as others. She worked sometimes even two shifts if someone asked her. In the end, she didn''t have any family so whenever anyone needed replacement, they always called her.


    She did indeed get more money for extra work and bunch of bonuses.but that didn''t change fact that she has a minimum or no spare time for her partners that would leave her one after other because she never took time for their relationship.


    When she had the time she would read books about different places. Her dream was to take a backpack tour around the world. She was smart since a young age. So whatever she read she would remember it immediately. That helped her go through the schools and the college without a glitch.


    As soon she left school she got a good offer at a famous company where she was at first worker like everyone else. But she worked hard so she raised up quite quickly and in only a few years she became partner and shareholder.


    That is one of the reasons she worked so hard. If she was just one of the workers she would have had more free time, but as the higher, she went, the less free time she had. On end, she got rich but old.


    What to do with all that money if you can''t use it yourself.


    She found out a few months ago that she has the last stage of b.r.e.a.s.t cancer. She never checked herself as she always taught of herself quite healthy. What a mistake. She is in her seventies but she felt like 100 years old.


    She already donated money directly to people in need. In the last few months, she traveled around the country and gave a bit by bit of her money to people that needed it.


    She didn''t want to give it to any organization as she didn''t trust any. She just gave it directly to people in need and changed their lives for better. As her life was almost at the end she just left enough to last her for the last days.


    With the help of sister, she entered the doctor''s office and sat on a given seat.


    ''''Miss Johnson, what have you done? Why did you travel so much? You made your condition advance faster. Soon the painkillers won''t work for you.''''he said knowing what she was doing all this time. The whole world knew because people from all over the country were talking about her deeds.


    ''''Young man. What is the point of all that money if my life will end anyway in a short time. I worked all my life and with that money, I at least gave people in need some security and possibility for new life.''''She said while smiling.''''Do not worry too much. I can already feel how my life is ending. I just don''t want to die scooped in a hospital bed. At least that much I want to avoid.''''


    ''''What can we do to make you more comfortable? Just tell us we will do it,''''he said while looking at her with sorrow in his eyes.


    ''''You do not need to pity me. I had a long life. I just want to die in my house looking at the sunset. That is my last wish. Please let me.'''' she said while thinking about the last gift she would give to the people of this town. After all, she is a billionaire and she didn''t have enough time to help everyone. So the rest of the money she will use it to open free health care for people in need.


    She slowly stood up from the seat and left the office. As she slowly left the hospital the doctors and nurses started wiping their eyes as they knew her idea already. They knew what she was doing and were grateful. They intend to call the hospital by her name. So the further generations would remember her generosity.


    As the driver took her back home she taught about her life. She was orphan from a young age and first, she lived in an orphanage but as she was a smart kid she got different scholarsh.i.p.s and lived life as it is. She has no kids, no family members so she gave it to the world. It''s not like she can take it with her.


    Kendra looked through the window at the seaside where she bought her little house. Indeed here will be her last rest.


    The nurse waited at home and nagged her why she left alone. She was worried about this old lady. She chuckled as she stopped her and asked her for some tea. Yes, good old tea would make her often happy.


    She went outside to the garden and sat on her swinging chair. The day was perfect. As it was still spring, the sun was warm and pleasant. The wind went through the leaves of the trees and rustled. In background, she could hear waves hitting at the beach. She felt sleepy and with all those voices she calmed down felt light. She fell into deep sleep.


    When the nurse came out with the tea she saw miss Johnson sleeping with a slight smile on her face. As she tried to wake her up she realized that she already left this world. She started crying while calling the ambulance.


    The funeral of miss Kendra Johnson was so humongous. Many famous people came to send her to her last travel. All the people she ever helped, the partners of different companies she worked with and many other people as well that felt that she was a good person. She left in peace without loose ends...

 Chapter 2 - Awakening

    Pain, so much pain. Kendra tried to call for the nurse but she couldn''t even breathe. Something was covering her face and the body seemed to be heavy....so heavy.


    Kendra sighed from inside ''I guess I will die now. I didn''t expect to die in such pain.''Then she remembered that she forgot to take her medicine when she came home.


    ''Right, the nurse is about to bring me some tea, she will see me dead. Poor girl, she will probably freak out. I should concentrate to die faster. Dying is ok as long it doesn''t last long.''''she remembered that some people in the hospital was in their rooms in pain for days, weeks and some even for years waiting for death.


    She doesn''t want to die slowly and in pain. She wants a quick and clean death. She tried to concentrate on the sounds of the sea and the trees and the...''''Wait min. I can''t hear any of it.'''' Actually, she could hear some strange noises like people walking on gravel road and animals in the background. Gravel-road? Animals? How is this even possible.


    She tried to move a bit, but even under so much pain, she could feel that she was not on her chair. She was actually in some kind of a gully. The smell hit her so badly she retched and almost puked. She could feel something covering her head so she slowly pulled hand out tried to get that thing off of her. She didn''t want to open her eyes or mouth from fear that something disgusting might crawl in.


    Even tho she didn''t have so much strength left and it was stench everywhere, she could still somewhat breathe. After many tries, she took it off and tried to sit up.


    She slowly opened eyes and was stunned for a second. In past life, she read so many books and some of them wrote about another dimension, world, reincarnation.


    ''Hmmm, I guess it is indeed so. Did I got reincarnated in another world with special powers? Or am I just ...me?''she calmly looked at her dirty hand and almost got a great shock.


    Her hand seems to belong to a child of somewhat 7-8 yrs. Then she realized she is still in the gutter.


    ''What is this poor child doing here? Did someone kill her? I need to find out.''she said with firm light in her eyes. Looking around it seems to be somewhere in the third countries or in the 14-15th century looking at the clothes the people were wearing.


    Most of them seem to be lacking nutrition. How is this even possible you would ask. It is. At that time many people died from famines like dry summers or floods. As well as strong sicknesses would kill as well a huge amount of people.


    ''Damn, the Black Plague. I have to find where I am and what year it is...If I find out what the king is ruling, I might know half of the story.''she taught while struggling to get out of that dirt.


    She slowly crawled out of the waste she was buried in and made her way toward the street. She wanted to ask someone what place is this, but as the people saw her they turned around and run away...screaming.


    ''Ok... great...How can I ask them if they run? I have no strength to run after them.''She looked at the floor where she saw herself in the puddle. She looked like a zombie from horror movies.


    The hair all glued with strange stuff that Kendra didn''t want to know the origin. On top of that, all kind of leaves and branches stuck with it. The clothes couldn''t be even called that way. Peace of clothes just put on. Probably from an older person and she wore it like a dress. She could feel air here under so she guessed she has no undies. Poor child.


    Kendra turned around and saw house not far away and clothes hanging to get dried outside. She decided to steal it. Or she could ask but if she asked in the condition she is now, someone might try to kill her in fear that she''s some kind of demon or angry ghost.


    She slowly approached the house and luckily didn''t see anyone. She looked from far at the clothes that were hanging and saw two things she needs to take. A blanket and an old shirt. The blanket saw better days as well.


    She bucked down and washed bit the hands in the puddle so the stuff doesn''t get dirty before complete wash.


    She could hear people in the house. They probably ate as she could hear the sounds and talk. Her own stomach growled as well but she knows now is no time for her to think about the food.She needs to get out of these dirty clothes as soon as possible. Maybe even cut this hair.


    She looked around and saw a broken basket. With the basket, she slowly approached the washing line and as she wanted to reach for the old shirt, she heard yelp behind her.


    She turned around and saw an older man staring at her. She didn''t want him to alarm the household so she urgently started talking.


    ''''Mister. I really don''t have any bad intentions. I fainted and was laying in the gully for a while . I almost died I just want this old shirt to change my clothes I have no intentions to steal anything valuable. I hope you will not punish me, please.''''she went on my knees as started crying pitifully. That worked with the people in the orphanage when she wanted to do something that needed sisters permission.


    The old man looked at her and waved his hand to come closer. She felt fear, but what can she lose. She is anyway way to weak to run away so she can as well go there and hope for the best.


    ''''Come, child, let me look at you.''''said the old man, looking at her with pity.''''You really wanted to take just that shirt.''''he asked seriously.


    ''''No sir I lied a bit. I hope you will forgive me. I wanted that old blanket as well as I fear that the night might get cold.''''I said looking at him earnestly in hope that the punishment won''t be too big as my body might not be able to handle it.


    ''''No problem. That is an old blanket I have planned to put on the horse but you need it more.'''' He calmly folded the blanket and put into the broken basket.''''I can give you a few old shirts if you want and some old clothes from my nephew when he was your age. I don''t have any shoes for you.''''


    He turned to the older house and rummaged through old boxes. He gave her an old bag stuffed with some clothing and some food. He looked at how she looked from hair to toes and then got her peace of soap that was lying near water. Kendra guessed it was meant for washing the clothes. But in her case, it will indeed help her with this stuff glued to this child''s body.


    He then went to his bag and took out a small knife and gave it to her.


    ''''Child you should hurry now. It''s better if they don''t see you,''''he said while pushing me on the street. He closed the gate and without turning again to her, he went into the larger house.''''What a great person.'''' she taught.


    She looked around and still didn''t see anyone. She guessed its lunch time so most of the people are at home having a meal. But she was happy because she will take something to eat as well, as soon she takes a bath.


    Wait min where should she wash?. She looked around and then looked at the gully.''It must lead somewhere I guess.''So she slowly followed in a direction downward away from this place.

 Chapter 3 - Clean again

    As she slowly walked, she could feel that the strength of this child seems to be quite low. She could barely walk hundred of meter and she already felt quite exhausted. If she only knew what to do to help her.As she read a bunch of books she knew there is a possibility that this child soul would usually come back to its own body. In that case, she needs to make it healthier and find a perfect place to grow up safely.


    She used her own stubbornness to keep going on. She went through the shrubs and over the stones for while already, there was still no end. As she taught that she couldn''t hold on anymore she finally heard the sound of water.


    She walked out of shrubs stumbling and with weak legs as she came to see quite a sight.


    It was a river on her left side and on the right side was the sea. Across the river, she could clearly see the city walls. From both sides of the river were smaller buildings. It should be dwellings of the lower class of people.


    Kendra looked around her and saw that up to the river there are few streams or brooks. She went back to shrubs and walked in the direction of the smaller stream. She was after in body of a smaller child. Even tho she could swim she didn''t want to take chances with this weak body. She might drown because she wouldn''t be able to swim with current strength.


    As she approached the stream it seemed to be shallow and clean enough for her to wash safely. She took off the stuff that could be detached of the body. The rest seemed to be still glued on so she just went straight into the water and dunked herself over her head.


    She came out of the water and felt that some of the stuff was slowly losing it up. She looked for something to use on herself to scrub off all that filth. On the side, she could see some dried grasses. She wrapped them into of ball making few of them. She knew one won''t help.


    After most of the stuff got of her hair and body she walks to the bag and took out the peace of soap.


    She started scrubbing rest of the dirt. After a while, she finally was clean even her hair. Her skin seemed to become red from all that scrubbing and cold water.


    But it is ok now she knows that she is clean at last. She rummaged through the bag to look for clothes and saw boys pants and shirts. They were a bit big for her but they were clean and she can roll up the pants. Luckily he put a few pairs in it. It was her luck to have such kind benefactor.


    She tried to dry her hair but as she didn''t have any comb she could see that she couldn''t handle the mess of it. So choose to cut it off. She took out the knife and just cut all the ends that were tangled.


    She took grass and made a tail. Now she felt quite confident.


    She took peace of bread and old cheese and ate a bit. While she was eating she saw few fishes in the brook and got the idea to fish some for food. She looked around and found quite an amount of dried straws. She remembered that she read out of curiosity how to make some basic things out the straw. One was a fish trap. She took the straw and slowly made the trap.


    Her body was weak so she progressed slowly. It was already almost evening when she finished it.


    She gathered some worms and bugs under the stones and some stones in the trap. Then she turned around and looked for the place where to put the trap. She found one place not far from where she was standing and put it there. She put it there and looked for a place where she could sleep.


    She already knew that this is summer time as the day was quite hot while she walked around and even when she was sitting near this stream. That means tonight she might be able to handle with the blanket only.


    She looked around and saw a tree with branches that even she could reach. She slowly climbed up and found one of the bigger branches. She sat on her bag and pulled the blanket around herself and went to sleep.


    Next morning she woke up with the sound of birds. She luckily didn''t have a habit of turning and tossing so she was safe on the branch. She looked at the sky and it was just starting to lighten up.


    That means it was just dawn. She was already wide awake so went down and washed her face to refresh herself.


    She remembered the trap and got it out as she pulled straw rope. She hoped it was strong enough or she would have to go in dive for it. She didn''t feel going in the tick of the down into ice cold water.


    As she pulled she was hoping that she catches a few of them. Maybe she could sell some for few coins.


    Finally, the trap is out and was heavy as it seemed. She hoped it was not heavy just because of the water that trap was soaked in. She opened it and saw a few bigger fishes and a bunch of smaller ones. They taught that the trap seemed to feel like a perfect hiding spot.


    She took the ones that were true to small to eat and threw them back into the water. The rest she put on the thread. Then she turned around and hid in the bushed the trap as it seems to be helpful. It''s fine if she could use it a couple more times.


    Then she realized she can''t light the fire. She needed firestone. Even tho she read how to make fire with branches..she knew she had no strength to do that. And till she makes it the fishes might turn bad...Its summer after all.


    She then chooses to eat a peace of bread and some cheese again. She didn''t want to eat it all because she might not be able to earn anything. But she hoped someone will give her some ember so she could make her own fire. If the fishes are not sold she can eat them.


    She took her bag and wrapped it in some straw and branches and hid it into the shrubs as well...She looked at that place and saw it was well hidden. With a sigh of relief, she turned around took the fishes and walked toward the city as the first rays of light hit her smiling face.

 Chapter 4 - The market

    Kendra felt good today. After she took bath and had some food and good night sleep even her legs felt stronger as she walked toward the city.


    As she got closer to the dwellings outside the city she could already hear the buzzing of the people that woke up. She passed the houses and saw that they were made just of some dirt and straw.


    Hmm If she doesn''t find a place to stay soon she could make her own house like that as well. She looked at the bridge not far from dwellings and saw that the main gate was still not opened.


    Oh well, she can wait for a bit. She can as well in that time look around and see the people that just woke up. Some had few chickens caged in front of their houses and some had the whole kitchen outside.


    Kendra guessed they seem to be really poor. She hit herself .''''What am I talking rich, poor. I am the poorest. I do not have any idea what the name of this child is. I guess I will use my own for now. But I am indeed as poor as they are.''''She sighed while remembering what her current situation is.


    But not everything is as bleak as it seemed in the first moment. She still had clean clothes and she can find a way to earn money. The heck, she can make baskets and sell them. Is money as well.


    Then she remembered that she had boys clothes on. It is maybe for the best if she is looked like a boy for now. In the world that she does not know maybe is better to be a man than a woman. After all, in past times boys least bullied. So she hoped.


    As the sun got higher she counted time and it was approximately around 5 am. She then heard voices coming from far. It seems many of the villagers came to sell their products in the town. Kendra let them pass herself and followed them as she didn''t know where should she go to sell the fish.


    The town looked from outside already big it seems one of those large cities that had over 20000-30000 people. In olden times that was a big city. But she will see it after entry


    As she was thinking about that all, the city gates slowly opened and the guards came out to make everything more peaceful as they checked the stuff people brought to sell. Everything went smoothly and then it was her turn.


    ''''What you have to sell?'''' asked the soldier with a serious face but friendly tone. He saw after all small but standing in front of him and looking at him with big rabbit like eyes.


    ''''Sir I have some fresh fish from this morning. You see.''''She said while showing him the fish on a string.''''Sir if I may ask for a favor. I am the first time here selling fishes and I don''t know where to go.could you just point the way for me I would be most grateful.''''


    The soldier looked astonished at the polite boy and told him just to follow the rest of the people and he will arrive at the big market place.


    Some older woman heard what the boy said and as they saw that he looked clean and cute they offer that she follow them and stay near them on the market. Kendra gratefully smiles at everyone and walked closer to them so she wouldn''t lose their sight.


    After they left, the soldier runs to his superior and told him about the boy. They left in search for him to see if he is fine. After all, not many children know how to articulate well as that boy. Who knows what is the story behind it.


    In same time Kendra slowly followed the two kind woman that started chatting and talking about their families and neighbors...Sigh.No matter where people are they seem to be gossip everywhere. But that is fine with her. Like that she might get more information''s about this place.


    As she listened to their stories she found didn''t find out any interesting details for herself, so she gave up listening and started looking around.


    The big market is that what it means...The huge center of town filled with all kind of stuff stalls and produce. She looked around her as she saw people selling all kind of simple stuff. Some linen here and there, skins of various animals, some trinkets, sweets, people with pans with a different kind of style and size. And finally, the produce. All kind of fruits and vegetables.


    As Kendra followed the talking woman she looked around for certain produce.Potatoes, corn, and tomatoes. Those came from South America and if she found them she might know what year it is.


    But at that moment she remembered. In the begin, those three were not given to commoner till later.


    People taught tomato was poisonous so they kept it as strange flower and potatoes and corn seem to come later on as well.


    Sigh. She turned to the ladies and saw them going to a certain spot of the market and opening their baskets with produce. One had a full basket of eggs, its seemed hundred of them. When the other woman opened hers it came out a full basket of eggs as well.


    Kendra looked at all those eggs and searched for the place to stand with her fish. One of the ladies waved her hand to stand next to her. She gave her top of the basket to put her fishes on so the people could see it. She felt sorry for the lady as she worried that basket would stink of fish later on but the lady didn''t really care so she gave up and arranged fishes in a nice manner. She saw neighboring lady throwing away some leaves of the turnip as it seemed.


    She walked there and politely asked for those and the lady gave it to her as it seemed that leaves seemed to be bit dry and didn''t look good. Kendra took them back and arranged the fishes over the leaves so it looked so refreshing and clean.


    She looked around for some water and saw well not far away. She runs to the well and carried in her hand''s bit of water and sprinkled over the fishes. She repeated the action multiple times until she was not satisfied with the way fish looked.


    At first, everyone shakes their head at her action but as they saw that she worked hard they just smiled and looked at what she was doing. When she saw that fishes were now refreshed as well the leaves she stood behind the fishes and waited for the costumes.


    First costumes didn''t let them wait for too long. Usually, those are servants from different household going for fresh produce for their masters. They knew what they needed to buy so they walked fast around and left. But soon marked got filled with noise again. The main buying force came. The cooks that had time to stroll as well as females that came to buy what they wanted to cook for that day.


    Kendra waited for this moment. With so many people in town, it is impossible that no one buys the fish that is so fresh. As she taught about it the first customer came.


    The cook of some family as it seems. He looked huge with that belly of his, red face and observant eyes. He looked at the fishes and then at her and then he took one of the fishes in his hand and smelled at it.


    ''''Hmmm. It doesn''t stink. It was from this morning I guess?'''' he said while looking at rest of the fishes.


    ''''Yes sir. I just came in so they are fresh as you can see.''''Kendra said with a calm face and friendly smile.


    He looked at that child''s face and saw that it had determination and strength behind those eyes. He looked at the fish.''''I will be fair and buy them for 6 coins the smaller ones and 20 coins bigger ones. Is that ok with you?'''' he said while holding already his coin bag.


    She looked at him calmly and worriedly taught to herself as of how she should wear so much money around. But then she saw him taking out the silver coin and a few smaller ones. She knew that this was she was still fine.


    ''''Thank you, sir. I hope to see you again next time .''''She said while putting the coins in her coin bag that she made out of old pieces of cloth and putting them on the neck.


    He looked ta her action and nodded.''''Smart kid. I will see what he will have next time.'''' he said to himself while turning around and leaving with bought fish. The masters will have today sumptuous lunch as fish is not often seen around here.


    She later found out people do not know how to fish without nets. I guess that is going to be her start position. She looked around the market and saw a few kids selling handmade straw shoes.


    With this kind of weather, this kind of shoes makes the most sense. And after all, she is growing up. She will buy for winter proper shoes. But for summer she can use these. She bought three pairs for 3 coins. She guessed that her money earn seemed to be a big amount. She went to the pot maker and asked him for one pot with lid. And she even found flint and tinder. It took her all about 7 coins and now she really understood how expensive those fishes are.


    If she wants to earn money she needs to fish more. But not too often so that she would have always enough costumes. But now she needs a house. As she taught about her problem she almost hit with her head, someone. She looked up and saw a friendly soldier and one more person with him.


    ''''Did you sell all fishes?'''' he asked with a smile looking at the startled boy.


    Kendra smiled.''''Yes, I did. But now I have a new problem. I hope you could help me if possible.''''


    ''''Sure. Tell me what you need.''''


    ''''I need a house. I have no house to live at the moment. Is there any law that forbids to make the house at certain places or is it fine if I choose my own place and make a house there?'''' she said while looking at him. She hoped to make a small house not far from that stream. She doesn''t want to live with too many people around her as for fear to get some sicknesses or even lice.


    ''''If you tell us what part of the land you want we can rent it to you or even sell it,'''' he said looking at the kid with interest. How great is this kid to want to own house in his age.


    ''''I saw little hill near the stream upwards. Is that for rent or for sale? And how much would it cost?''''


    ''''As you want it outside the city it will be 10 coins per 100 yards to rent and 50 coins for 100 yards to buy.''''He said while looking at the kid.


    ''''I would like to buy 100 yards but would like to have first right to buy more land around. Is that possible?''''She said while looking now at the other gentleman as she knew now that he might be someone more important.


    He looked at the kid with a smile, then nodded at turned around to walk away while waving with hand go after him. He went to what it seemed to be office took out what it seemed to be paper, not sure yet and used goose feather and ink to write down the agreement.


    He gave it to her to put fingerprint but didn''t expect to see the kid looking at what he wrote and realized that this kid was literate. Kendra took the feather and signed down. She took out the silver coin and gave it to perplexed man. When she saw his stunned face she got a bit anxious.


    ''''Sir I am not a bad person. This money is from the fish sale. I didn''t steal it.''''She hopes she won''t get in trouble. I mean she just bought land with few fishes. Where is that even possible?


    What is this place actually? She should ask around but not him. She might get in trouble if she does that. She needs to get more careful. People in medieval times got burned on the stick for being different. She must be careful. She needs to keep this kid alive until it chooses to come back.

 Chapter 5 - The house

    It seems that the person in front of her is not as simple. He hid his astonishment quite quickly and looked at her with seriousness.


    Kendra felt for a moment scared, but her emotions didn''t show on her small face. She looked at him and waited for an answer.


    As he saw her all serious he felt that this child is cute. But at the same time, he felt sorrow, as it seemed that this child had a proper background but had to live alone.


    "Tell me your name. We need to write it down." He hoped that he could find some relatives for the kid in the city. Better than living outside.


    "I don''t know sir. I woke up without any memories and now as I have no one I still need to survive. I hope I can count on the city''s help and protection." she said looking sad.


    "How unfortunate. If this child belonged to anyone in a city it would be fine. We could give some work inside but as the background is unclear it really needs to live outside." he taught as he signed the contract. He turned around and gave it to Kendra.


    She had the hunch that he would look for her family members if she gave her name. But as she didn''t know the original name and she played a boy, she clearly couldn''t say her own name. Even if that was the original idea.


    And there was that thing as well. Why was she discarded in a gully not far from the city.? Who is she actually? Who are the parents? Does she have any family?


    So many questions. She took the contract with a slight smile and stuffed it into her shirt. Then she took now the bulging bag of money and stuffed it inside shirt as well. As the shirt was tucked into the pants, some of it stuck out as it was big. So the bag and contract were not so conspicuous.


    She bowed her head courteously and turned to leave.


    "Wait. If you need help or if anyone bullies you let me know," he said while thinking to himself that this is the only thing he can do for this child. He is after all just head guard. After all, he has his family to feed and can''t take this child in.


    Kendra turned around and gratefully smiled and nodded with the head. She turned and left the office. She might as well stay friendly with the guards. They might help her solve her case.


    As she left the city she looked at the river under the bridge and realized why no one fished in the river. The water was so disgusting and dirty. Yellow water and all kind of other things floated down the river into the sea.


    I guess no one wanted to eat fish from this place. It seemed that sewer of the city went into the water as well, as the stench hit her when the wind turned.


    Luckily she bought that peace of land far from the main river. It took her almost one hour to come to the city gate.


    She looked at the dwellings not far away and saw bustling people. Some made things from straw like the shoes she bought from children. Some made baskets. There was few that made pots out of clay.


    It seemed these dwellings are for the lowest class that did some contractual work or smaller handiwork''s.


    She went to one of the elder people and looked as he made clay pots on simple stone. Near his house was something like a fireplace where his wife seemed to bake the finished products. On the side, she could see threw away waste that didn''t work out as it was all cracked up.


    ''''Uncle, may I use those broken pieces?''''


    ''''Sure. Just be careful not to cut yourself on sharp edges.''''He said while seeing a polite child. He taught that she wanted to play with the pieces not knowing that she just didn''t want to waste money and use some pieces as tableware.


    ''''Uncle I rented from city one peace of land near the stream bit further away. Can you tell me who could help me make a small house for me?'''' she asked while looking at people.


    ''''If you want the house as we have is no problem. I will ask a few of my neighbors and we can finish it up really quickly for you. Wait bit here. I will ask if someone has time.''''He stood up and gave his wife finished pot for drinking water. He told her about my case and she friendly smiled at me.


    ''''Child you should make house closer to us. In case of need, we could help you.''''She said while worrying that such a small child lives alone.


    ''''Thank you for your care. But aunt I have to admit why I want to live there. Here are to many people and it stinks. I am worried to get sick from this water.''''Kendra said while pointing at the river.


    ''''It makes sense for you to live then there. Here is no place for children as it seems.'''' she nodded while thinking that back in her village indeed the children lived near clean water.


    Even tho there seemed to be some children in dwellings but not as many. Most people left their villages to find a better job in the city. Some got jobs as servants but some like them worked outside for seasonal jobs as it paid more and they could then take the money back to their children when the winter comes.


    Kendra didn''t know that only some of these workers would stay over the winter here. Only those that had no land would stay and work smaller jobs over winter. Luckily the warm weather seems to be longer.


    The elder came back with a few more people and went with her to the stream. Near stream seems to have something like a smaller hill and she wanted to have the house on top of it. It was enough flat land on top for her to make a house and a smaller garden.


    Who knows what is this good for. She doesn''t know how long it will take to find the perfect place so she needs, for now, a roof over her head.


    The few men used some branches and twigs to make a base of the house and roof and they wanted to start the rest but Kendra stopped them. She asked if she could get an inner fireplace with a chimney made of stones. They didn''t think they would need that much time so they looked at her. She knew like everywhere the time is money, so she promised each of them, five coins to finish the house as She wanted.


    As they heard they would get payed they rushed to the stream and took the stones to make the fireplace. The elder seems to be unhappy about them using a small child. He humphed angrily and made various smaller things she needed from straw and branches like bed and chair and table.


    Now he knew why she wanted broken pieces.


    He will look for the ones that had no sharp edges later on and give it to her. He taught to make a pot for her but then he saw that she bought herself metal pot so it was perfect on an open fire.


    They finished house quite fast as it was just a simple one. They used flat stones on top of the house as the fireplace might burn the straw if they pit on top of it. They made one smaller fireplace outside her house as well as in summer no one is so crazy to heat the house.


    When they finished she gratefully paid them and as she wanted to pay to the elder he waved a hand. She then realized that the old man felt unfair to take money from the child so she gave him money to make for her few plates, pots for water and pots for cooking. She paid them straightly and he couldn''t deny it as it was official order.


    He still felt that it was unfair to the child and brought some broken pots to use in various ways. When everything was set it was already lunchtime. She went to the stream and got her bag out after putting the trap again into the water.


    After that, she took the pot and got some water to cook some tea. She could see so many plants and as she read in her free time she knew uses of most of these plants. She even found the nest of wild quail and took the eggs out. She turned the eggs to the light to see if they were already some bird inside and saw out of five eggs, two was not fertilized.Luckily.Then she found some dandelion and took the leaves to use for soup.


    After all, there is not industrial pollution here. She bought salt before and some buckwheat flour. She made porridge with the flour and added an egg and dandelion on end. She finally had something substantial to eat. She ate that with relish. The bread that she got she will use later on to get fishes and the salt she needed to dry some fishes for herself. She didn''t want to think about not having to eat. That is the most important. Isn''t it? But not everything will go as she planned...

 Chapter 6 - 06.It

    After the food, she felt so tired and went to take a nap. She will worry about things later.


    She asked the old man to make her simple bed outside as well near the wall in the shade of the. She took the blanket and fell asleep.


    The air was clean, the birds in the background, the rustling of the wind, the sound of the water not far from the house. The sound felt so relaxing and invigorating. When she woke up it was already afternoon.


    Kendra went to the stream and took out the trap. Inside were few bigger fishes and bunch smaller ones. She let all small ones go and the few bigger she cleaned on the river and took back home. She put some worms and bugs and a bit of old bread again into the trap putting it again on the same spot.


    When she came home she lit fire fast as the grass and branches were quite dry. She put some old wood she found while looking for food and set the pot of water to make herself a bit of a tea.


    She used a few sticks and put fishes on them after rubbing some salt on them. They will last longer like that, she knew. The aroma of backed fishes filled the air and she felt a bit hungry now.


    She took one of the fishes that were done and put in on one of the broken pieces she got from the elder. She wrapped some dandelion leaves around fish to keep it warm while she put rest of the fishes on the line and hung them on house wall for drying.


    She turned around and wanted to eat the fish, but it was....gone...She looked around in wonder.


    There didn''t seem to be any animals. Wild dog or cat? She looked and looked but couldn''t find any animal. Then she looked down to the stream and could see a little figure behind the stone.


    She walked down to see what kind of animal stole her fish and saw a dirty child. That child is almost as dirty as she when she woke up.


    What is this situation? Do people in this world throw kids into the gully to die if they don''t want them???


    She slowly approached the child that it seemed to have about 3-4 years. It ate the fish with the full mouth not worrying about grates. Swallowing it all. She felt that the child is quite pitiful.


    ''''Hi little kid...'''' she said in a slow voice so that child doesn''t get startled. It still jumped around and held fish like it was its treasure. In kids eyes, she could see fear, hunger, and unwillingness.''''Don''t worry I will not take the fish away from you.''''She said while sitting down on a nearby stone and looking at kid calmly. It better to be calm or the kid run away. She sighed.


    The child saw that she didn''t have intentions to take fish back so it calmed down and sat back.


    ''''Can you tell me your name. Who are your parents and why are you alone here?''''


    ''''My name is Isaa and I am from a nearby village. My parents died when I was younger and I had the only grandmother alive. But grandmother died a few days ago.the house was just rented so they kicked me out and I was wandering around and looking for food. Then I smelled your fish and took it. I didn''t eat anything for days. Please don''t hit me.'''' the child said while putting down the fish near Kendra and crying.


    Her eyes twitched. She doesn''t have mysophobia but those dirty hands touched that fish. She is not crazy to eat it now.


    ''''Just eat it. Do you have a place to stay?''''She asked as she looked at the dirty child. It shook his head and she started heaving headache.


    ''''You can stay with me.'''' she said and saw a light appearing in eyes of the child.''''But you have to wash thoroughly. I have no intentions of letting you sleep near my house if you look like a mud monster.


    The kid looked at itself and then at Kendra. Seeing that she seemed to be quite clean, the kid nodded head and looked around. Kendra stopped it. She called it the name and looks didn''t seem to show is this boy or girl and what kind of name is Isaa?


    ''''Wait. I will bring you some soap to wash. And clean clothes.''''She showed shallow water and let it start washing. The kid was so happy that it will get clean clothes. The eyes shining.


    Kendra went into the house and took the shirt from the old man and some yarn. It seems that most poor kids are wearing that kind of clothes anyway around here.


    When she came back Isaa was already in the water trying to wash with plain water as much as possible. Kendra sighed and made again few balls of grass to rub off the dirt as she did before. She rubbed bit soap on the wet ball and let Isaa rub her body with it. She just saw it was a girl.


    ''''Great. But it is the same is it, boy or girl, it is still a little child.Huh.Now I have to think about more people.''''


    Kendra turned around and wrapped now a clean child in the peace of cloth. She put it Isaa on stone and looked at the nest like hair. She took out a knife and did the same as with her hair. She cut all the ends that were stuck together and made little bob cut.


    After that, she looked at the kid and saw that the child was rather cute. With those deep green eyes and black hair, she looked like a doll. She put the shirt on the child and took her home. She threw away that dirty fish and wanted to give the child some porridge.


    When they came back the water was cooking and she used part of it to make porridge for both of them. She took one of the fishes of line and cleaned it of all grates. The meat she put together with porridge and some dandelions leaves and bit of salt.


    When they finished it was still late afternoon. The sun stood high. Kendra taught about food for tomorrow. So she took the Isaa and they went to gather some herbs she knew and looking again for quails eggs.it seemed that there are a lot of quails. She sent Isaa to get basket so they could gather it. As they were not that far from house Isaa went with some of the herbs home and run fast back. Luckily she didn''t fall, but Kendra looking at the child running felt happy.


    Even tho this child is not her own blood but she will raise it as a sister. Finally, she will have a home as they are both orphans. Finally, she will have a home...

 Chapter 7 - Veggieees!

    They gathered quite a lot of quail eggs. Of course, Kendra took only those that were not fertilized. She didn''t want to catch quails as long the chicks didn''t grow up. She will then gather enough for food.


    But she found a rabbit with a stuck foot in bushes. What luck. She quickly killed it and gave to Isaa. It''s all meat to eat. Better than nothing.


    While she carried a basket full of quail eggs, Isaa walked behind with rabbit in her hands to take it back home. That kid looked so happy and cute. She is lucky to have such a cute sister.


    When they came home Kendra cleaned the rabbit and put the meat to get cooked with some of the herbs she made before in big wooden pot. She let it simmer lightly as she closed with a lid.


    In the time between she used some flour and eggs to make simple noodles and let them dry on the sun. She knew that it will take longer to cook rabbit meat so she chooses to let the herbs dry on the line at the sun side of the house.


    She took then the girl and tried to make some straw shoes as she saw that the kid''s feet seem to get hurt from stones. Kendra tried over and over again but she didn''t see in books anywhere how are they made. So she gave up. Every three days is market day. So she will bring some produce again and buy some straw shoes for this kid. They need one more blanket as well...But for now, this one is big enough for both of them.


    She took a look around and got lots of straw on the bed. She wanted to make it a bit more comfortable.


    Isaa tried to help her so while they went there and back laughing and playing they cleaned up a little bit their surroundings as well. She put a lot of straw to dry in front house for the bed inside.


    Tonight they will sleep under stars as the evenings were still warm. They had a blanket and they had each other. It will be just fine. The evening approached and Kendra went to see if there are any fishes trapped in. There were only two big ones and she let again small ones go.


    She cleaned again the fish while Isaa looked at her how she did it. She explained to the kid what she was doing, as she will later helping her. It is good for the kid to know as much as possible in this world to be able to survive.


    They went home and Kendra put again salted fishes near the fire to bake them a bit before letting them dry on the line.


    The smell of rabbit soup started rising and she tried if the meat was already soft. She took it out and put some of the dried noodles in the soup stock and put again a few waves of peace of rabbit meat back for dinner. The rest of the rabbit she put on a plate with different seasonings and let it bake for tomorrow. She had no fat, no oil no nothing to fry the meats so she used this method of preservation.


    Next day she made two more traps for fishes and few for little animals in bushes and forest, not far from her home. When the evening came she caught two more rabbits that she will sell and the fishes she will check in the morning...The rabbit skin she had from the first rabbit, she will sell as well or exchange it for some fat or oil. They need that.


    So many things to do and buy but she wanted first is to earn some money, just to make sure in case they need it. She needs to find out how much tax she needs to pay every year. She bought the land after all. She probably will have to pay tax like everyone else.


    The next morning came and she woke up even before dawn. Isaa was sleeping wrapped around her like a koala. She slowly went out the blanket and tucked her quickly in, so the warmth doesn''t fade out to fast.


    She went quickly to the stream and saw almost a dozen of big fishes and bunch of little ones in the traps. She let again the little ones go and got the big ones into the basket. She wrapped each fish into fresh leaves and straw and put the basket on her back.


    She came back home when the sun started to make the sky red. She woke Isaa and got the two rabbits as they were tied up on their feet so they couldn''t run away. She put one of the rabbits in Isaa''s hands and another one she took herself.


    They started walking slowly as Isaa had to watch out of the sharp stones. It was quite funny. This child was stronger and healthier than her but had sensitive feet. Can''t wait to buy her some shoes. As they progressed slowly it took them quite some time.


    When they arrived the gate just got open. The two kids arrived at the gate and got greeted by the friendly soldier. Kendra went again to the spot where she went last time and saw the two woman in their places. Luckily no one stood on her spot.


    ''''Good morning. I am sorry I didn''t say goodbye last time but I had to hurry home because my little sister was alone. This time I took her with me so I do not worry so much.'''' she excused herself as they friendly waved at her. Everyone seemed to already accept Kendra, as all the neighboring people greeted her with smiles.


    She asked them to watch her bags as she quickly went to buy shoes for Isaa. Luckily they had the size for the child so she bought 3 pairs as well. She paid with coins and hurriedly went back. As Isaa had now shoes she seemed to be more comfortable.


    She was a cute little kid and quite talkative. In just a short time she seemed to gather their hearts.


    As Kendra got the fish out her bag and the rabbits on the side, the servants started already coming and one of them came straight to her.


    ''''Our cook said if you have again some fish we should buy it.'''' as he looked at the fresh fish he saw that it was almost dozen of it.''''Sorry I will run back home and tell the cook that you have many today. And rabbits as well. Don''t sell them yet. We have guests today so this will be great.''''


    He runs away while Kendra dazed out.''''So simple? I guess just lucky today.'''' she said aloud while looking at the fish and rabbits.


    ''''Actually, we have sea fish at the harbor as well. But sweet water fish has a different taste. So it''s quite expansive.''''Said the kind woman that had today some turnip for sale.


    ''''May I ask how much is the turnip. I would like to buy for us.''''Kendra asked while thinking to dry some as well for later. And leaves are edible as well. Turnip is healthy. What else do they have?


    Kendra saw some carrots right across her and some squash and as well some peas.


    She needs them all. She had to wait anyway. So she took as much as she could wear. Isaa will wear some carrots. In this age, carrots are food for the poor. They do not know how good is a stew with carrots. Kendra already imagined what she''ll do with it and what to cook for them.


    Soon the servant came back and gave her a bag with money while he winked at her. She looked at the amount astonished as he took the fishes and rabbits with him.


    This was quite a wealthy day, wasn''t it? She greeted kind ladies as she looked around for oil or fat.


    She needed more salt as well. Then she figured it out...why to buy salt. The sea is near she will make her own. It''s not so hard.


    She found some fat and some kids brought basil and rosemary with roots so it will be a good addition to my seasonings. Kendra remembered she wanted to ask about taxes so she visited that office. Unfortunately, that officer was not there but the current officer in charge told her that taxes were per person 20 coins in the year for villages and for dwellings 10 coins. She explained her situation and he wrote to her house as a dwelling as she has no land and no direct produce.


    She chooses, after all, to use name Kendra. And wrote Isaa as her sister down. She paid 20 coins till next summer and saw he wrote it in the book under their name and place. This place seems to have quite a good structure. And people are quite fine so far. But trouble will come her way, but how big it is...

 Chapter 8 - Am I normal,of course NOT!

    She took Isaa by the hand and they both bowed their head and said polite goodbyes as they wore their vegetables. Kendra took the basket on her back full of vegetables. Isaa was small but wanted to help. So Kendra bought a bag for her for a coin made out of pieces of old clothes. It looked like a backpack so it was easy for Isaa to wear it.


    Kendra put carrots inside and new shoes so she can wear it herself. Isaa felt so proud that she could help her. With new shoes on, her feet didn''t hurt anymore.


    Kendra used the rabbit skin to make some insoles for both of them as it was more comfortable to walk like that. They can use them like that. She now had enough money but she still didn''t plan to spend them on leather shoes yet.


    She walked past the bridge and went to the elder to thank him for everything he did for her.


    ''''And who is this?'''' he asked as he looked at small child holding Kendra''s hand.


    ''''This is a child that lost everything and everyone. She has no one so I adopted her to be my sister. Isn''t she cute?''''Kendra said while patting lightly Isaa''s head.''''She will live with me.''''


    ''''Is that so. Maybe is better than being alone. I can see that you seem to be quite capable of living alone. I am glad that you found someone and she is probably glad to find someone like you to be her family.''''He said while looking at the two children.


    ''''Elder. Do you know someone who can make the things for me from tin or sheet iron?'''' he looked at me and nodded.


    ''''I have to finish this so I can''t come with you but from another side of dwellings towards the sea are some people who make things you need. Go ask them and tell them that old Goluk sent you. Go'''' he said while continued to finish probably his order. She looked at his wife and she waved her hand for greeting. We waved back and went to the given position.


    As we slowly walked towards the sea we could see multiple ovens and blacksmith hitting on iron. They made smaller things like horseshoes or parts for sh.i.p.s, simple knives as well. After all, they didn''t have pure iron in their hands. They could just make the best with what they got.


    Of course, they were all big and rough man. Isaa got scared and hid behind Kendra as they walked.


    They could hear the man talking about stuff that should be not known to small children. They continued with their rough jokes even after they saw children approaching.


    One of them looked at Kendra and yelled.


    ''''What is such mosquito doing here?''''Then he saw Isaa hiding behind Kendra and started laughing. ''''I like that little girl behind you. If you let her be mine for a night I will give you a few coins. What you think?''''He said while looking in greed at the little girl that was barely over his knees.


    ''''I think you are tired of being a man so you choose to become a demon.''''Kendra said while looking with the disgusting face at the dirty hands trying to grab Isaa.


    ''''I will give you double if that is what you ask. I really like this little girl.'''' as his spit slowly flowed down out his mouth, Kendra almost puked.


    The stench of his body was just too much for her. She is usually a really calm person but when she hears about pedophiles no matter in what life she feels sick.


    As his hand approached Isaa''s head, Kendra took a knife and stabbed it straight into his arm.


    He screamed and in anger, he rushed to hit her. But she was faster. She bucked and stabbed the knife deep into the flesh under the navel then she turned it around as he gave a long howl.


    ''''You are not a child, you are a demon. You are not normal!'''' he yelled while holding his leg where Kendra cut artery. He looked at her now with anger and fear, but fear prevailed.


    ''''Normal? Are you normal for forcing small children and destroying their life''s? Am I normal, of course Not? She is my little sister I will turn even in a demon to protect her so just die now.'''' she turned to look at rest of blacksmith with coldness in her eyes.


    She stood there with a bloody knife in her hand and looked at the rest of them. They turned around and continued working what they started.


    No one paid attention to this peace of dirt as he slowly bled out.


    She gave him one last look and moved closer to one of the people.


    ''''Hello. I am Kendra. Goluk sent me here I need to order something to be made. Anyone has time for me and my order I have enough money given.''''She spoke calmly while cleaning the knife with water and then scorching it in the deep fire.


    ''''Sigh. Child, don''t do that to the knife. Let me sharpen it for you. I will take your order.'''' said one young man that just came back from woods closing his pants. It seems he was not here when I hurt that pedo.


    He looked over to the man that was dying and just shook his head.''''He got what he deserved. Someone would have done that to him anyway sooner or later. He kept telling stories about children he slept with. We all felt disgusted but couldn''t touch him as he didn''t touch any of these children we know.''''He said while taking my knife and going to his place.''''Now tell me what you need.''''


    ''''I need a grater. I need a light sheet box that could be pulled apart and again together. I will show you how.'''' she took a branch and made pictures in the sand. He looked at it and couldn''t believe that the child came with such a simple thing that could be used.


    ''''What kind of material do you need and the sizes. I need as light as possible. Underside can be thicker as it will be fired. I need as well a few other things as well.''''She explained it in details and he chooses to show her new tin that is water and fire resistant.


    She picked up the few pieces and saw that it seemed to be quite light.


    ''''These are my own invention and my won production. I hope you don''t mind that the price will be bit higher,'''' he said while looking at her expression.


    They negotiated about price and she got a smaller discount and a few smaller things that he could make from the leftover of the plates...


    She gave him half of the money and the other half will he get after he brings her the stuff home.


    As it was not hard to make any of these things he told Kendra that he might be finished tomorrow till lunch. Kendra said she will wait for him. She waved at him and left passing the dead body.


    She knew as soon she leaves they will discard that body into the sea. Its easiest way.


    She walked back and passed the elder Goluk.


    ''''Did you place an order?''''He asked while making some kind of pot.


    ''''Yes I did. It will be done tomorrow till lunch. I would like to thank him by letting him eat with us. Could you sell us a few more whole plates and smaller ones as I need some for tea or water drink out from.?''''


    ''''I have something for you. One older lady ordered this but she died a few days ago so I didn''t know what to with it.'''' he showed her teapot with a set of teacups with a handle on sides. Even if they looked simple it was better than nothing.


    ''''How much is it?''''She already planned to order this but I guess she got lucky.


    ''''Ten coins for the set, six more plates, and few small bowls as you wanted.''''He said while looking at the teapot set. He worked so hard on it for days and now it''s being sold for few coins, But even that is better than not selling it at all.


    ''''Thank you elder Goluk,'''' she said while thinking how she going to take that all back home. It''s quite a lot and heavy.


    ''''I will take the plates now and tea set and bowls I will come tomorrow. I can''t wear it all alone'''' she said while feeling slowly the weight on her back. She still had a long way home.


    ''''Don''t worry, it will wait for you,'''' he said while sitting again down and making one more water pot.


    ''''Thank you.'''' she waved again at his wife and went home with Isaa. There is so much to do and vegetables can''t be wasted.

 Chapter 9 - Fooood

    They were exhausted. For them walking for one hour one way then the other way and then in between...As soon they came near the stream they took their shoes of, rolled pants up and put the feet in water to cool them down.


    After Kendra cooled down a bit she took out vegetables for wash and went home with grains, flour, and fat. Then she took the basket to put washed vegetables in and some clean clothes and cloth to dry.


    She is planning to wash as she felt all sticky. She saw that Isaa was waiting for her. First, they put the basket in water and vegetables in the basket in corner of the stream. Then she and Isaa took of their dirty and sweaty clothes and plunged themselves into the smaller hole of the stream.


    It is summer and stream is not strong so the two children played in water without worries. But soon they felt a bit hungry. They washed their clothes and vegetables quickly and went back home.


    Kendra put the clothes on a stick near the house as they didn''t have much to dry and taught what to eat today. She chooses to make pancakes as they had now fast. She would prefer olive oil but it was almost 5 times as expensive as the common fat.


    The funny thing people here do not have fork ..everyone is using a spoon for everything and the knife is just to cut...She slowly carved a few forks to eat, but the funny things she liked Asian food. She didn''t know how to cook it but liked the taste. She looked at some videos and gave up...But as she carved forks she made a pair of long chopsticks for cooking food. And something like a ladle.


    She can use here only what she could find. So she cooked only food from local produce for now. If there is harbor there must be more things. She was determined to see what they had and how big harbor is. But now she scrambled eggs, put a bit of salt and water inside and put some maslin flour.


    As it seems there are many different kinds of flour. The most expensive is wheat, the muslin, rye, and barley. Maslin is a crossbreed between wheat and barley as she got explained. The wheat is sold only to the nobles. So she got maslin from the first day. With it, she will later make bread. Or try at least.


    She put some fat in the metal pot and buy medium fire started making smaller pancakes. The smell was so amazing that Isaa''s stomach started grumbling. They started laughing and then Kendra''s stomach started grumbling as well.


    The pancakes were done fast. She flipped them with chopsticks. Soon she was done and had a full plate of these. The metal pot was still hot and had still some fat on it so she put a few more eggs and scrambled it. She put some dry seasonings in it and some salt.


    The smell of food was so appetizing that they ate so much that their stomach bulged. She was afraid that Isaa would get indigestion so she stopped her and let her go with pot and two plates to wash.


    She turned around and checked the fish. She saw some of the fishes already completely dry and put them into one of the pots she prepared.


    She put a layer of salt layer of fish. And closed it. She hoped that it will not turn bad if it''s pickled like this. When they made her house she asked them to make the deep hole on the shadow side of the house and put the draining sticks out so there wouldn''t be any water acc.u.mulating in it, in case of rain. It''s simple but inside its cool enough. She put the pot inside and closed it.


    Then she saw Isaa coming. They put on the stone the dishes to dry on Sun and they went to the stream again. She planned to change the spot for the traps. She took two traps and Isaa got one. They got dry in between time as it was summer, so they were not that heavy.


    They walked for 10 min and saw a few holes in the stream. They slowly put in each hole one of the traps and left toward the forest. Isaa had now the shoes that protected her feet so she hopped happily. The birds in background sang, a little bit of wind made day bit cooler and they just felt happy.


    As they walked Kendra looked at the floor with care. She was afraid more of snakes but Isaa didn''t know that as she taught it was some kind of new game.


    They looked around and they found some wild chives. She could see as well few mushrooms but she will gather them after rain. Then there will be more. She went to her animal traps and saw peasant in one. She let it go in fear of punishment. Usually, those are birds that those nobles and with money ate. She better just let it go.


    She went to another place and found two more rabbits. This time she chooses to leave it at home. She will make a cage for them and let them for Isaa to play with and let them grow bigger as they were tiny. Kendra gave one of the rabbits to Isaa as she took the other and they left for home.


    As she turned around she saw red on the floor. She gave carefully the little rabbit to Isaa and went down to see and was stunned. Wild strawberries? Wait then it''s not summer yet? When is the season of strawberries? There are many kinds and there is one that ripe through the summer.


    They finally found something they can use.


    She looked around to remember the place. They went fast home and took their baskets, Kendra took a big one and Isaa small one. They can eat some, dry some or make delicious jam.


    When they came back the sun shone onto the strawberries and they could now clearly see them on the meadow. They slowly started collecting them. A little bit in basket little bit in a mouth. The sweetness of these was amazing. They were neither small or big. But they are children for them these are just fine.


    They gathered the strawberries for an afternoon and when they saw that they gathered full baskets they went back home.


    Kendra had planned to make some jam as it would last them longer. Unfortunately, she didn''t find the sugar, so they will cook it as it is. On the way home, they continued to eat these. So addictive.


    When they came home it was already late. They didn''t feel any hunger as they ate too much. If they feel hungry they will eat some pancakes from lunch.


    Kendra looked at the sheer amount of it and choose to dry on sun some to have some snack later on.


    She washed the strawberries and then put the big earthen pot on the fire. She filled pot 3/4 and let it simmer slowly. Then she took 3 small earthen pots and let them heat up next to the fire.


    It was already evening when she finished the jam. She took the ladle and with the ladle, she slowly put the jam into preheated pots and closed it lids. Then she took some clay that she found near a stream and tucked it around the lid so no air comes in. She hoped that this jam will survive that way.


    She put dry hay on it to slowly cool down and went to the pot. She chooses to use the pancake to clean the pot. Why wasting it. Isaa was delighted. And the jam had sweet sour not.Perfect.Then she washed it as it will get a crust that is hard to wash out if she leaves it like that.


    She looked at leftover strawberries. Not many left so she chooses to leave them for drying. They could as well gather more and make some for sale. She had to wait tomorrow anyway so he could just go gather fishes first then go with Isaa gather strawberries while is cool and make more jam...She needs more pots.


    Sigh. She can as well wait a bit. In three days will be market so she will go sell some fish and will take one jam. Who knows. Maybe one more thing that could be profitable. She still was worried about the child''s body. She was worried when the soul comes back that the child won''t have food and money to survive.


    She needs to find a home for these two children and she can do that if she has something to show.


    Let''s hope we meet some kind people that would adopt both of them. She is strong now and Isaa is cute. It is possible. Right?


    But till that happens, she needs to survive and live good enough. She will need to survive.


    She needs strength to grow up. Kendra taught deep about growing up problems. Maybe at the next market, she could buy some dairy products. She saw some last time but she didn''t have space to buy it.


    After all, she is a small child so she has a small basket. And Isaa''s was even smaller. So, for now, she knew what she needs. Some grain and brown flour, she needs greens(are there any cuc.u.mbers?) cabbage and garlic. She will buy just a bit as she wants some milk or cheese. And she needs to take the tea set and bowls as well. So much to do...


    They washed up and went to sleep. But this time Kendra had a strange dream...

 Chapter 10 - The life before

    The dream...She first saw bits of sky and trees. She runs as fast as she could.


    ''''Let me play with you. The little voice screamed as she runs after a bunch of kids that looked at her with despise'''' the little body seemed to have problems catching up.


    ''''We don''t play with bastards.''''One child yelled and run faster.


    ''''Don''t yell that loud. It''s a shame for our family. Do you want the whole town to know it?''''Hollered older boy. He runs closer to the boy and smacked his head.''''If the father finds out what you said in public we all will get beaten.'''' he turns around.''''You can''t come with us till you grow up to be strong enough to catch up on us.''''He said and turned to run.


    The kid felt sorrow and pain. It seems no one wants to play with it.then it blurred again.


    It''s rainy and the child was on knees and hit with a thick stick all over the body.


    ''''You little bastard I told you not to follow them. Now the whole town knows of you. Why did you hit the nobles bot with stone.'''' he said while beating her.


    ''''It was not me, it was an older brother.'''' she cried and said. It is so unfair. She was not even there when that happened. She came back home and just got punishment.


    ''''You dare to put that on his head. All your brothers and sisters said it was you. I will beat you to death.''''As he continued beating her it went blurry again.


    ''''Come here I have something to tell you. We are going to the capital. If you want to come you can but only as a maid. If not stay here and die.''''Said the man that I couldn''t see the face.


    ''''But I am your daughter. How can you leave me here?''''She felt the despair of the child.


    ''''It is time I tell you the truth. Your late mother was my childhood friend. I took her in when she was pregnant with an unknown man. After she gave birth to you she made me promise that I will take care of you till you are big enough to care of yourself. It is now.''''He said coldly.


    ''''As she was never married to me you couldn''t be signed as my name. And as a bastard child, you will have a hard life as well. Your mother was orphan. Now you are one. I do not wish such bad influence near my children. I do not wish anything to say. Get out of my house. Now!'''' the child started shivering.


    In a daze, it came out. The man''s wife started beating her up and taking the clothes.


    ''''We bought this with our money. Finally, we get rid of you. The stain you are we can not bare. Out!'''' she said while kicking the child''s body out. She had only one undershirt on.


    She struggled to get up. She was already weak for while as they didn''t give her enough to eat. Then she slowly started walking.''''I am a bastard. I am really bastard. Hahhahahaa'''' the voice started crazily to laugh.''''There is no place to go. Everywhere I go I will be bastard.''''


    She walked and stumbled for a while. Then she fainted.


    ''''We can sell her to those nobles as their plaything. She seems to be cute.''''Said one voice.


    ''''There are always those that like to play with children. Sometimes we are just lucky to find such gold peace. Let us drink some ale I am thirsty.'''' said the second one.


    ''''Wait I have something better. I bought this from an old man. He calls it poison. It''s quite strong, can you handle it?''''


    ''''I can. Let''s see who can last longer.''''


    Then the sounds of them chatting and drinking. But after a while, they seemed to get drunk.


    ''''I can''t let them sell me. It''s better to die.''''Something was on her head but she could still see through the cloth. Slowly turning head she saw the two men asleep as the donkey slowly pulled the cart.


    She slowly turned around and with thud fell off the cart. Then she looked at the man and saw that they didn''t wake up. One started scratching himself so she runs to the nearby gully and jumped inside.


    While she tumbled down she hit her head on something and it went blurry again.


    ''''Its better if I die now. Live as it is not worth living.'''' whisper could be heard and then nothing else.


    Kendra started turning uncomfortably. The dream continued. Now is all dark nothing else only darkness.


    ''''Hello? Can someone turn light on?'''' she asked cautiously.


    And it turned on. She could see the original owner of that body. The child looked at her with a smile.


    ''''Hello I am Kendra. I was waiting for you to come back. I already made your life easier. With time you will find other ways to earn money and live as u wish.'''' said Kendra while trying to get closer to the child. But no matter how much she walked it seems that the child is getting further.


    ''''Thank you but I don''t want that. I lived from small on with name bastard. I have been beaten, starved and kicked out the house. I don''t want to live the hard life anymore.'''' she said while looking at Kendra in sorrow.


    ''''If you let me stay bit longer I might find you a new family that will love you. Even if not you own a house now on your own and Isaa is a cute child. She will love you.''''Kendra tried to persuade the child. ''''Later maybe we can go in search for your father. Maybe he will take you in.''''


    ''''If my father is still alive then he would have come to take me out that hell. But even if he were alive I would be still a bastard child. I do not want to live like that again. Let me go, please. If nothing else I heard father, I mean that man say that mother seemed to have loved me truly. I want to see her and stay with her.Please.''''Kendra saw that the child made up her mind to leave the world.


    ''''But what about your body and Isaa?''''She asked.


    ''''You can have it. You seem to be a good person and you deserve to live again. As Isaa. She loves you. Not the body then you as your soul. I can feel it. But you have to know a few things about me. I understand all languages as they are my own. I don''t know how but that it is. I can breathe under the water. And I think I could fly as well but I am afraid of heights so I didn''t try. Animals can sometimes understand me. I can''t understand them tho. I seem to feel elements but I am not sure. There is more but I have no time to explain.''''Said child hurriedly.''''Isaa has powers as well but for now small.''''


    ''''Powers. Wait am I Google Translate now? What the hell. I can understand all languages. Powers?Elements?Isaa as well?'''' said Kendra in confusion.


    ''''I have no time to explain. Go find...''''The soul slowly perished as the child didn''t say the last words.


    ''''Wait what is your name???'''' she yelled as she watched the soul turning in specks of light and disappearing.


    Kendra woke up sweating profusely. Isaa woke up and rubbed her eyes sleepily.


    ''''Go back to sleep I just had a bad dream,'''' she said while laying down and tucking in the child.


    ''''Brother has sometimes bad dreams as well. That is no good. Brother must be strong to protect me.'''' she said while cuddling in Kendra''s arms and falling asleep again.


    Kendra shook her head and patted the child''s head.''''I guess this is it. I have to work now for me. And my little sister.''''She said while tear dropped out the corner of her eye. She fell sorry and grateful to that child. This time she will live well and happy. And make her dreams come true.

 Chapter 11 - The new day and new life

    When she woke up in the morning, Kendra looked around her with new eyes. It was now her world and her life. She will this time live comfortably and happily. She indeed needs money but this is for now good enough.Fishing.Gathering.Swimming in the stream. Walking in the woods. Even if it seems busy it''s still quite more relaxing than past life.


    When she finishes buying everything she needs now, she will go to market only once every six days.


    The rest of the time she will just enjoy. Gather and cook and prepare for winter. Or go fishing. She plans to make her own salt as well.


    They can go a bit further away and enjoy a few days on the sea. After all, they can take rabbits with them ..or sell them. As for the house they have nothing.No garden to take care of or the animals to feed. They can just play like that. Finally.


    If she has enough money she could try traveling bit by bit. Who knows she might need help with these powers of hers. Isaa...She looked down on still sleeping, child. It seems it was fated that they met. Who knows what the future will bring.


    She slowly stood up, not wanting to wake up the child that cuddled deeper into the blanket. She tucked her in a bit more and left to check fish traps. It was dawn and she was wide awake. She slowly went to the spot where she left the cages. She found out that this time she seems to got many fishes. She looked around and saw one deep hole near the stream. As it seems fishes won''t be able to jump out of this.


    She took about a dozen big fishes and throw them into that spot. Then she took 3 big fishes, cleaned them and took them home. She will make today fish soup and she needs to bake bread. They can eat bread with a jam.


    She took flour and added some water and salt. She didn''t have yeast and sugar so she hoped it stands for a long time it will grow a bit so she can make or flatbread or real bread. She tried with her small hands to turn and pound and it took her long time as the sun slowly rose and shined on her. She put it to rest on a sunny place covered with clean cloth and woke up Isaa.


    ''''Isaa. If you want, you can stay at home. I am going to gather strawberries and check the animal traps. You can stay here and sleep. There is still pancake inside you can eat it with the strawberries from last night.''''She said while looking at the sleepy face of her little sister. She finally has a family, so she will treat her good so she can grow up happily.


    ''''Brother. I will come with you. We can share the pancake and we can eat fresh berries.''''She said while shaking Kendra''s hand.''''I don''t want to be alone again.''''


    Isaa hurriedly stood up washed her face from the pot and run to get their baskets.


    ''''You don''t have to run. We can comfortably go there gather as much we can till noon heat starts and come back home to cook some jam. And we can check the traps afternoon. What do you want to eat for lunch?''''She said while walking slowly to enjoy the morning.


    ''''Fish! I like fish that brother caught.And some greens. Ahhh I will just eat everything brother cooks. Even grandmother never fed me as you do. We didn''t have much money so we ate some porridge for lunch and some porridge for dinner with vegetables.'''' she said while hopping in front Kendra.


    ''''Then we can cook some fish soup and put some vegetables we bought. I made bread and we will have a jam. Is that enough?'''' she said while looking the child that dazed at her. She seems never eaten so much food before. Is the situation in the country that bad?


    For now, she didn''t see any beggars around so it seems to be somewhat stable. For now, this is good enough. They shall eat strawberries for breakfast.


    So it was while gathering half of it went to their mouth. As they saw that sun shone quite brightly they choose to go back home.


    ''''It''s less than last night,'''' Isaa said while looking at the meager amount in her basket.


    ''''Well you ate more.''''Kendra teased her. She is so funny when she crunches her face.''''Don''t worry, its enough for us to have some jam for a few days. Except that, tomorrow is a day as well. Don''t you think? We can come back tomorrow.'''' she said while patting Isaa''s head.


    They came back home quite fast. The fishes she baked a bit to give lighter taste to the soup and then she cleaned and cut the carrots, turnip, and seasonings. She put first the carrots and turnip with salt to cook as the fish is fast done. If she cooks it together she might just get fish soup but no fish meat. She added then seasonings and salt and put a lid on.


    While this was cooking she used earthen pot squashed the strawberries with hands to make them watery and they will be done faster this way. She just needs to put it on and gather foam. When the foam is gone the jam is done. There is not much this time so this will be finished quite fast.


    She looked at the dough and saw that indeed it has risen a bit. She kneaded one more time and made a round form. Then she put it on one of the flat broken plates. On floor, she took out some of the cinders and put a plate with dough on it than she took the big lid and cowered the plate with it and put a few cinders on the lid.


    She is not sure will this workout but as long it''s not totally burned it will be fine.


    She had one table and she put it outside near a tree. There were few stones there and it was a perfect place to have lunch. The coolness from the water could be felt in this corner and the shade will give them additional protection.


    The sunny days seemed to be longer.


    ''''Isaa is this beginning of summer or mid of summer?''''She asked while looking sun.


    ''''It is beginning of the summer. Every year summer is hot and long. After a while, there won''t be any water anywhere. How will we fish?''''


    ''''If there is no water how do people survive in villages?''''


    ''''Every village has its own well. We use it every summer.''''


    Kendra looked at the stream and knew that there is a possibility that it dries out in summer ...she must find a way. Maybe digging own well? She needs to find out how the people in the dwellings survive summer. They would need it more than others.


    She took the plates from Isaa complaining that she needs the bowls for soup.


    ''''Isaa how should we eat soup without bowls? Sigh we will use for now the lid and eat soup out of the lid and the vegetables and fish we can put on the plate what do you think,'''' she said sighing.


    ''''The bowls are here!'''' said voice before even seeing him.''''It is quite far from us. This place. But is nice and cool here.''''He said while putting down a huge basket from his back.


    ''''Goluk saw me and gave me these things to take with me.''''He said while pulling out the tea set and the bowls.


    ''''This is great. We can eat soup now,'''' said Kendra and Isaa while happily looking at the young man that seemed to be soaked in sweat.


    Kendra felt bad for him and sent him to the stream. Luckily she moved the traps last night.


    For now, no one should know about it. Humans could get greedy and try to steal their traps or spot.


    While he washed himself Kendra put fish into the almost done soup and let it simmer a bit. Then she looked cautiously at the bread. She slowly took off the lid of and opened it. It was well done. It was a bit overbaked, but that will be fine as well. They have a soup they can dunk it and mid of bread they will use for jam. She took the soup off the fire and put the pot with strawberries on.


    The fire was already that big and strawberries started boiling quite soon. While she could hear man splashing in the water she looked at the foam. She slowly took it off. That man seems to take a bath.


    ''''I guess you can''t bath in that dirty river and if you wash in the sea for a long time the skin might feel itchy,'''' she said while staring at the foam. She hoped it will be done soon.


    As he was happily washing it took some time. He came back with wet clothes on. The shirt he put over the trousers to dry faster. Kendra looked at the jam that was almost done and took it off the fire. This time jam will stay in the pot for their use. It''s anyway not much there.


    ''''Go sit down at the table. We will eat now.''''She said while washing bowls.''''I made soup I hope you won''t hate my cooking.''''


    ''''I will not be polite.''''He taught they made this food as gratitude because he took all this stuff to them. And after all, he is hungry. He worked on the stuff she ordered the whole night. He didn''t eat anything since they left. So he was quite famished.


    ''''The pot is too heavy. Take your plate and scoop as much as u want. There is a lot here.''''She said while looking at Isaa that was feeding rabbits.


    ''''Isaa, wash your hands and come to eat. Food is done!'''' she yelled. She hated people eating with dirty hands. Maybe she really has mysophobia. Isaa came, washed her hands and waited for soup holding her bowl in front of her. Kendra laughed as she took the bowl and carefully put the half bowl of the soup. The soup was still hot and it will be more convenient to hold it on edges.


    ''''You are grown man you can put a lot. We put this much as we have no wish to burn fingers,'''' she said while filling only half bowl as well. She gave him the ladle and walked slowly to the table.


    There she cut bread into slices and they started eating. The bread was actually fine. The taste was not bad. And the soup ended up edible as well. Even tho these two prized the soup, she felt something is missing. Ahhh yes.Red pepper powder.....


    It was good enough she taught while eating it. The other two ate it with relish. It seems not many people eat it this way. Wait .the fish is quite expensive. How can they eat it...Sigh.


    ''''By the way, I made two more knives for you. Bigger and stronger. I had some leftover residue from other costumer and made it.'''' he said while his mouth was filled with soup and bread.


    ''''I guess he is really hungry. I will make him sandwich with jam to take with him.'''' she taught as she stood up and cut two pieces of bread thickly. He is after all big man. Then she taught about it and cut four pieces and went to put warm jam on it.


    In passing, she took one flat plate and made a sandwich and on the other two, each had jam on it. She brought it back and put in front of him as she saw that he was done. He looked at it and looked at her confused.


    ''''What is this?'''' he looked at red stuff on bread.


    ''''Jam'''' she said short.


    ''''What is Jam?'''' he looked at her astonished. At that moment she got surprised.


    ''''Just try it, I am thinking to sell this on market. If it''s good of course. We like it but we do not know what do grown-ups think about it.'''' she said while faking ignorance.


    Even in her old world, the pure jams were pricey. I do not think this will be cheap.


    He looked at it and slowly put in his mouth. As the smell and taste of strawberries hit him his eyes almost didn''t bulge out. He didn''t want to finish it fast so he ate slower. As he came to the sandwich Kendra stopped him.


    ''''This is for you to take home. Eat when you feel a bit hungry. So what you think about my jam?''''


    ''''Its is delicious. I ate before honey but this is different. It sweet and sour and taste like fruit.''''


    Kendra nodded her head as she knew this will be big. Maybe bigger than fishes. She needs to gather as many strawberries as possible before the season of it ends.


    She gave him his money and packed one dry fish for him as an extra. After all the knives he brought were more important than everything else. The little one, she will give it to Isaa and teach her how to use it. It is better if she has such a thing with her. She will keep the bigger one and the biggest will be for home.


    He left after taking the money and the two packages with fish and with the jam sandwich.


    She turned around and realized that she wanted to rest but she guesses it will get busy for a a while...

 Chapter 12 - Leisure time

    After he left, they cleaned the plates and put leftover soup for dinner in a cool place.


    She looked at the rest of the bread and taught she need to make one more. There were just a couple of pieces left. She will make again dough before they go to check the traps in the forest.


    While she made dough she let Isaa watch it and gave a bit of dough so she can playfully learn as well. It is not bad to learn early. They made the dough and put it shadow this time covering it with the clean cloth. The sun was too strong, it might cook if she leaves it in direct sun.


    Isaa put some water and food for rabbits after she put the cage in shadow as well. She looked at Kendra and saw her taking the baskets with her. She got happy having such a big brother. He can cook and fish and hunt. She is never hungry and has clean clothes. Sleeps comfortably. She is indeed lucky.


    Isaa went to Kendra and took her hand as she pouted.''''Brother, you won''t leave me alone, right?''''


    Kendra looked at the eyes of her little sister that had sorrow, fear, and questions in it.


    ''''You are my sister. I will never let go. I hope you will grow up being a strong and kind person. In this world, there are so many things that can happen. But Isaa the hatred is the worse feeling ever. I hope you will never feel that.''''Kendra said while hoping for a bright future for both of them.


    ''''I promise I will not try not to hate. But if I get angry when someone scolds sister it''s not the same. Right?''''She asked while she was not sure about the difference.


    ''''Being annoyed, angry or disgusted by someone is closely connected to hate, but it''s not hate itself. If you use one of those to feel something strong in you that want you to harm someone that is hate. It is not a good feeling. Trust me.'''' Kendra said while slowly walking into the forest.


    ''''Hmmm. Did you hate that bad man that you had to cut him?'''' she finally asked the question that was on her mind for days.


    ''''If he let us pass without attacking us I wouldn''t harm him. Its called self-defense. This is not good as well. I would have run away usually, but you were with me so I couldn''t let him harm you. If you meet bad people ever and have a chance, don''t fight...run.You are a small kid and most of the people can fight. If that bad man was prepared for my attack I would have never won the fight and would have lost the life that day. So when I tell you to run, do as I say. If you are alone and bad people come. Run, fast away. Brother will find you. I promise.''''Kendra said while looking at Isaa seriously.


    ''''''Mhmmm.I will run if bad people come. And wait for brother to find me.''''Isaa nodded her head and simply explained everything.


    ''''It is good you understand. In this world, there are so many things we do not know. If there is danger run if you can''t fight.If you can..just do it. Sometimes we do need the fight to grow. But we will talk about that later. Now, let''s look for traps and gather some branches for the fire.'''' they need that as well.


    Kendra didn''t know how long they will live here so she planned to gather enough firepower for winter. Who knows what will happen in the future.


    They went first to the traps and saw one big rabbit there. Kendra checked it and it was male. For some reason, she didn''t want to kill female animals. But the fishes she didn''t know so she didn''t care.


    She bundled his feet with some grass and put him in Isaa''s basket. They choose to go back so she gathered branches and wood pieces as much as she could put in the basket and some she took in her hands. Luckily they were not that far from home.


    ''''I need to ask can I fall trees in the forest or use the old withered ones. We need some for winter and it''s better it dries trough summer,'''' she mumbled while thinking about their future.


    ''''We now definitely need salt. But but it is quite expensive. It took me one silver to take this much. It makes no sense to do that if we have the sea so near us. Isaa what do you think about going to the sea for a few days. We can go swimming and making salt. And then when we come back we can buy some meat and salt it for winter.''''


    ''''We go swimming in the sea? Is it not dangerous?''''Isaa said while thinking about what her grandmother said.


    ''''The sea is only dangerous if you are not careful. I will teach you how to swim in the next few days. After I am sure you know enough we will go to the sea to play.'''' she said while thinking that she will sell fishes in two more days. She needs to prepare some food to take with them...


    When they get back she will grate the rest of the carrots and turnip and put them to dry. Even if she cooked she could use the dry leaves, seasoning, and vegetables to make quick veggie soup or porridge. She should make two more bread. And they could take some jam with them.


    When they got back home they got busy. Luckily she didn''t buy much of vegetables and the preparing to dry is done fast. She left the grated carrots and turnip in flat caskets on the sunny place where it will be left for a few days.


    The bread was still not done but this time she will use some of the dough to made flat bread and hot lid. It''s fast done and could be eaten right away. The rest she will use the same method as before. Under lid baked. After all, she had no oven and this seems to be the only way.


    In the evenings she went to the stream and put the traps in. She will sell many fishes this time as she plans not to come for some time. She saw last time that she got per fish quite a lot of money so she will set the price like that. He gave her 50 coins per fish so she will be thick-faced and as for that amount.


    And if someone asks for everything she will give some discount.


    As she was set to stay in this world she will work hard to win the future. Actually, she planned to earn some money for the child as she taught she will come back. She wanted the child to get adopted and have a nice family. But now she has a sister and she can earn her own money. It is fine like this.


    Next morning she saw again a few fishes trapped and put them again into the hole where she will take the next day out for sale. The hole is attached with a tiny stream of water falling in and flatly going out trough stones so fishes couldn''t jump out. So it was safe to do that. She put traps again in.


    She went with Isaa again into the woods and found again one more male rabbit. This time even bigger. She gave it again to Isaa and she took as many branches as she could back home.


    Today they will go to the forest to take as many branches they could. As they passed strawberries they would take a bunch of them and eat as they played around and joked.


    At lunch, Kendra fried eggs that were left over with some seasonings and bread and they had some bread with jam and finally, Kendra made tea. She found some chamomile nearby and some mint. So she dried it and drunk mint tea after lunch with bread.


    Then they went to the stream and played around for a while. Isaa learned slowly how to swim and Kendra just showed her just few time and she started swimming up and down the stream. Luckily stream was flat and slow so it was safe for her to do that under Kendra''s watch. She quickly figured it out.


    ''''Isaa, swimming here and in the sea is different.Sea has many undercurrents so you must be careful.''''


    She said while looking at how happy Isaa swam up and down.


    ''''Yes brother. I will go into the sea when you go. I will listen to you.''''She said while swimming in delight.


    ''''You look like a mermaid.''''Said Kendra laughing.


    Isaa didn''t hear her and just happily played around. Kendra took off clothes and joined her. It was quite nice to swim in water at this heat. After a while, they went out dried put clothes on.


    ''''Brother. I am hungry again.Sorry.'''' said Isaa while holding her little tummy.


    ''''It is normal. I am hungry as well. Let''s go get some strawberries. It is almost evening and we should not eat not yet or we will be hungry again in mid of night.'''' she said while walking toward the meadow. They took baskets and first gathered some branches in a big basket and they filled the small with strawberries.


    Kendra took one peace of cloth and put strawberries in it. She planned to make some fresh juice for them and the rest will be eaten. She chooses cloth as she planned to keep some of the seeds as she didn''t know what is it good for. She planned to travel around and who knows where she will live on end.


    She just wanted to take these seeds with her just in case there is none where she stays. After all, if there are no potatoes here, that means the other places might not have strawberries.


    And seeds seems to be tiny. So she can take many of them. After squeezing juice she is left with the seeds on the cloth. She slowly poured water over it to get of rest of pulp and let the cloth dry on Sun. There seem to be many seeds. She taught about it and planned to do the same before cooking the next jam. The jam. She will take the smallest jar and try to sell it. So the evening went on

 Chapter 13 - Ah,so its a jam...

    Next morning she woke up early and run to the fish traps. She got out all the fishes out the hole as well and wrapped them as usually into the big leaves. This time her casket seemed to be full.


    When she came back she saw that Isaa was already wide awake. She was already waiting for her. In smaller basket was one rabbit and she took the smaller one in hands. Kendra took jam jar in her hands and they went fast. This time Isaa already was stronger and had shoes so they came to the city at the same time as other people.


    They greeted the two woman in a friendly manner and entered the gate together. Kendra didn''t see the friendly guard from last time. Maybe other shift. She went to her spot and greeted everyone. Isaa again started chatting around and as she was cute everyone got even friendlier to these two children.


    Soon the servants came and looked at bought what they needed. This time no servant came to her but Kendra was not worried. Even if she didn''t sell any today she can take them home and dry them for winter. So it is not a big deal.


    But as soon as the cooks and housewives came out there was more sale. At first, some of the women felt that the price was too much and asked her for half of the price but Kendra stayed hard. They left grumbling that this child seems to be unkind.


    Soon she saw the cook coming straight to her.


    ''''What do you have today? Show me,'''' he said while looking at the big amount of fish and two rabbits.


    ''''These fishes are from this morning still fresh and rabbits are alive so really fresh.''''Kendra said while joking a little.''''I have something I made by chance and would like to sell. I hope you could try it and tell me is it sellable,'''' she said while opening the jar and giving him with spoon bit of jam.


    He looked at the spoon and knew what it is. He tasted it and was surprised.


    ''''Strawberry jam.Tasty.Not even sour. It is perfect for sweet dishes and with meat.''''He gave her information while looking at the child seemingly surprised face.


    She had that face because how would she know as a 7-8-year-old boy how to make jam.


    ''''Oh that is what is called. We found many strawberries and didn''t know what to do with them so we cook them and this came out. Is this good for sale?'''' she said while scrunching her face in question.


    ''''Yes. I will pay for this jar of jam one small silver. Is that fine with you?'''' he said while checking the fishes.''''Fishes seem to be bigger than last time I will take all as we have a guest again and rabbits can be used later when we need as they are alive.''''


    He called a servant to gather all the fishes and rabbits while taking himself the jam.


    ''''Next time bring more jam if you can. This is something that is possible to make only in the next few weeks. The strawberries will soon dry out from summer heat so hurry up. And fishes you can bring as many you want. I can always resell to neighbors if there are too many. Don''t worry.'''' he turned to leave but Kendra stopped him.


    ''''I am sorry sir. As the summer is getting hotter, its harder to find fishes I will not next ten days as I plan to let fishes again come to the spot I found them. These are the last big fishes at the moment. So I need some time until new come. In the time between we will indeed gather some more fruits and make jam. We need to go and find other berries in the forest as well.''''She said while apologizing.


    ''''Yes it already wondered that you found this much. I will wait for you to bring some more jam. And rabbits are fine as well.'''' he said smiling.


    ''''I have to ask you about something. I saw a pheasant in the forest. Is it forbidden to hunt them?'''' she asked cautiously.


    ''''No you can gather as much you want. Lately, they became plague as they are to many of them. And the meat is quite tasty. So if you catch some of those bring them to me. But to catch them will be hard. They are really smart and fast.''''


    ''''Is there an animal that I can''t hunt in the forest?'''' she asked while feeling pain for all those pheasants she let go.


    ''''The only deer is forbidden. Only nobles eat them. You can hunt everything else. But be careful about wild boars. They are quite aggressive.''''He said worried that this child will get the idea to go in the deep forest and hunt big animals.''''If you need meat you can buy it don''t ho in the deep forest and get in danger. Who will bring me fishes.'''' he said with bit joking undertone so the child won''t feel to much pressure.


    ''''Thank you for your care, sir. I am still small. Even if I would successfully hunt boar but do I have the strength to bring it back.No.So it would be a waste of good meat.''''Kendra said while looking at this friendly man. Finally, she knows what she can catch. She is not so foolish with this small body to go and catch big animals. It was hard enough to take care of the few rabbits they had.


    When cook left she turned around and saw those woman coming back hurriedly.


    ''''The fish. Where is the fish,'''' they asked.


    ''''Sold'''' said Kendra in short and dry tone.


    ''''How is this even possible. It was just a short time before.'''' they started getting angry and complaining.


    ''''Those who know what I sell know the prices. They came bought and now its all sold,'''' she said while ignoring them and looking around for the vegetables she wanted to buy.now she is wealthy and will buy as many as they can. She planned at first to take back the bowls and the tea sat when they came back but now as the baskets are empty she can buy more.


    ''''How unreasonable. We wanted to buy and you should have left some for us.'''' they started getting louder.''''Didn''t we negotiate the price? Why did you sell them?''''


    Kendra looked at them with amazement. Who is unreasonable? Her or them?


    People started gathering around as they saw hustle and bustle. Kendra felt annoyed.


    ''''Sorry but may I ask did you pay the fish? No, you didn''t. You wanted half f prize and when I didn''t give it to you, so you left. I never promised to keep it for you. Unreasonable? Should I wait just that two of you change your mind and maybe feel like come back? Those who pay get the product those who don''t should just accept it.End of discussion.''''She said loudly for everyone to hear as the two women stunned looked at her.


    People started pointing their finger at them as they were really unreasonable. So they turned around and went away. The people seem to understand what happened before as they patted Kendra''s head.


    She turned around and saw a few guards rushing to see what is going on. After they heard from people the action of those women they came to her.


    ''''Are you fine? Don''t worry. Here we have laws and judges, If something again as this happens just calls guards. They will help you.''''He said while looking at two little children with a kind expression.


    ''''Thank you, sir. I will try not to make any problems as well.''''Kendra said while lightly bowing her head.


    ''''It is not your fault. You can see so many people selling but no fights. It is because we have strict laws here.No fighting, no killing, no begging. That is why this town is peaceful.'''' he said while patting at their heads and turning away to go.''''If you need help. Call for the guards. This is our job.''''


    It seems to be guards are like the police in my world. And this town has strict rules. It seems quite safe.


    It is still more comfortable to live outside the city. But she should think about a way to buy a small house or apartment in the city. What if there are problems outside she might live here safer.


    She went to the city office again and saw the officer that sold her land inside. How lucky. It is better to deal with people she already knows. She had two rabbits a jar of jam and two dozen fishes today. So she earned 13.5 small silver and from before she had leftover of 8 so it adds on almost 22 small silver coins. Maybe she can get something today.


    ''''Hello sir. I came to ask is it possible to buy a smaller house in the city. And how much it costs.''''


    ''''You probably need just small house or apartment. Do you want to rent or buy?''''This child is much austere than other children, so he spoke to him like it was grown up.''''There are many parts of town I will take you and show you different places. But the price for now. It is not the same as outside. Outside is 50 coins 100. But here a small apartment on the top floor is already 5 silver coins to buy. The small house is 20 silver coins.''''He looked seriously at the child as he knew that he wouldn''t ask if he didn''t have money. But will he have enough?


    ''''I want to see first apartments and then small houses.''''Kendra looked at the astonished officer.


    ''''I found a place with lots of fishes and sold them for a lot of money.'''' she said honestly. The officer understood then where that money came from. There is no fish in the river as it''s dirty but in streams and brooks seemed to have some. But they are hard to catch.


    ''''I understand now. Thank you for explaining. Let''s go.''''He got his papers and went with him. City officer seemed to be as well as real estate agents. This city is easy to handle with such versatile people.

 Chapter 14 - New home

    Kendra followed the officer through the city. In this world, there are horses and donkeys and carriages. But she didn''t have any and neither did he. So they walked. The city seemed to be quite big. The market place seemed to be just on one corner of the city where it didn''t disturb the rest of it.


    In the beginning, Kendra taught market is in the mid-city but it actually seemed to be in the outer city. As the officer explained to her, there are four gates to the city. Main gate, outer city gate, inner city gate, and nobles circle. As he knew that she didn''t have much money, he took her to the other side of the outer city.


    It was quite far from the main gate but this way somewhat safer. He walked up the tree story house and on the third floor was an attic apartment, in this case somewhat like a loft. When they came in Kendra almost didn''t turn around and run away.


    The roof leaked, there are mice everywhere and the flying rats(pigeons) were pooping everywhere. It was not even house, it was a mess. When the officer saw the mess on the attic he wrote it down and went down to the owner of the house.


    ''''What is going on?''''He yelled at the fat man that almost choked on his chicken leg.''''Do you want to sell it? Sell it yourself. I will report the condition of your house. If you don''t clean that mess you will pay the fine. Do you understand?'''' he yelled while looking at the stunned man. He was so angry.


    In this city there are sanitary laws because there are so many weird sicknesses in other cities, so the city Lord made the decision that there is no dirt, rats or birds inside the city. If someone chooses to have his own land and grow animals they can do it outside. While telling all that to Kendra he got really upset. He works for the city already 15 years and this is the first time to see such condition of the house.


    Kendra understood that and even tho she was at first upset, now she understood that this is not common.


    ''''I do not understand. He lives here, he should know. The city sanitary laws are quite extreme. This kind of place can cause us getting one of those sicknesses that other city''s have. Not even dwellings are dirty. How disgusting.'''' he said while being furious.


    Indeed the dwellings across the main gate seemed to really be quite clean. It seems that the law and order that are in the city were taken outside as well.


    ''''Do not worry. There will be such things. But, is it possible for me to find a place further away from this house. I really hate rats.'''' she said while shuddering. It will be hard for the house owner to get rid of the rats. And that attic...Her house is a hundred times cleaner.


    ''''I have an idea in my mind.No more apartments. I will show you the house of someone I knew. The friend of mine got married and they went to another city. His wife and parents lived in this house and as they will leave all together they are selling the house. It''s not big but for two of you is perfect.'''' he said while remembering the house.''''Why did I even show them that place? This one is so perfect for these children.''''


    They walked for a while and they saw rows of streets with smaller houses with tiny gardens. Kendra''s eyes shone. It was just what she was looking for.


    He turned to one of the streets and went all the way to the end. When they got closer she saw a perfect little house. There were rows of houses from every side but this one was somewhat in corner of the castle. The street was straight passing by her, but there were no other houses near it. It was like the street was as well border between that house the other houses.


    ''''There are only two houses like this in the whole castle. And this one is on the sunny side. In winter it won''t be too cold and in summer you can sit outside. There are trees and a garden.'''' he said while walking slowly to the house.


    From far away it seemed small but when they arrived they saw that house is made from bricks and it was not that small. In the front house, there was an apple tree and on sides, you could see cherries, pears and by the wall even gr.a.p.es. Everything had a tall fence so we had to open the gate to go in.


    There were still two older people sitting in the front house and chatting. When they saw them coming they stood up and opened the gate with a smile.


    ''''I brought buyers for the house.''''He said while looking at astonished faces of the older pair.


    ''''Parents?'''' asked the older man as he looked around.


    ''''No parents but they have enough money to buy a house, so I wanted to recommend yours. I planed them to stay in the loft in an eleventh street bit it was horrible,'''' he said with a face of disgust.


    ''''We wanted to report him once because we saw him multiple times pissing at the wall gates. But he threatened us and we are just old people. But now we are leaving and we don''t care.'''' said old man while looking at children with compassion.


    ''''You two want to buy a house?'''' he asked while he looked at them.


    ''''Yes sir. Officer told me the price is 20 coins. Is it possible to give us some discount? Even if I have money I would like to save some .'''' she said while looking with big eyes at him. Isaa saw her expression and mimicked it. The two elders were beaten.


    ''''Even if you didn''t ask I would have given it cheaper. My son-in-law has no parents so he will take us with him. He got a job in the main city as kings guard. He bought himself a big house and we all will live there. This house is something he helped us built so you can be sure that its a safe place. But there is something only a few people know, as well as city elders and the Lord of the city. We have owned well here. So in case if there was lockdown of the city and city''s wells would get dirty or poisoned these wells are last option. Don''t tell anyone. We are actually keepers of this well''''


    He walked to a hidden corner of the place and opened the gate in the wall. He told Isaa to stay outside while taking Kendra downstairs. After taking about 30 something steps on the circular staircase they already saw water. It was deep well that had huge dimensions. It seemed that whole house and garden and part of the streets are over that place.


    ''''Be careful while you take the water. This place goes very deep. When this place was built they made such wells all over the city. My grandfather was at that time just a little boy. There were many wars and famine so this place is built in case of the lockdown of the city so these wells were a source of water for months. But not many know about these. If he brought you here that means he trusts you. It is for city defense so be careful and doesn''t tell anyone.''''


    ''''Are there any fishes inside?''''


    ''''City lord planned to plant some fishes but the river is dirty and then he gave up the idea. The fishes would be great in case of hunger.Sigh.'''' he shook his head.


    ''''I know how to do it grandfather.'''' she said to him looking seriously.''''There is a place outside the city that I can find fishes.'' I''ll just gather smaller fishes and bring them here to grow up. What do you think?''''


    ''''That is great idea child. I know the Lord''s main servant, so I will tell him about your idea. As peasant you can''t meet the Lord is that fine with you if someone else sends a message.'''' he asked with caution in his eyes. After all many generations of his family still lives inside and outside the city. They are all loyal to the Lord.


    ''''Of course. I am after all a child, an orphan and have no achievements. It is fine with me,'''' then she got closer to him,'''' except that it would be scary for us to see him. The pressure...It is indeed better this way.'''' she said while looking all scared.


    Kendra had no intention of getting involved in city politics. As long if possible she want to be far away from politicians. In past life, she had to meet them and it was a horrible experience. She knew no matter what age, city, world or dimension is, politicians are politicians.


    He saw earnest wish not to get involved and had a sigh of relief. The nobles are seriously disgusting him. He is loyal to the Lord but when he sees nobles he wants to kill them. He heard stories that some nobles like to kidnap little children and do horrible things to them. This place is far from nobles and hidden. These children will be safe.


    They went out. On the door, Isaa was standing anxiously and when she saw Kendra coming out she started crying. She runs into the hands of Kendra almost knocking her down.


    ''''Brother you promised you wont let me be alone again...buaaaaahhahh.''''She started bawling.


    She clung on to Kendra and didn''t want to let go.''''Why did you leave for so long .Ahhhh...'''''' She just couldn''t stop lamenting and crying. She got used that Kendra being with her all the time. She was afraid to be left alone again.


    Kendra sighed. She needs to do some pep talk to her. If she doesn''t resolve this early it will be a big problem in the future. She let her cry and hugged her. Then she turned to elders and officer.


    ''''I am really sorry.''''She said while looking at their shocked expressions.''''Few days ago we got attacked by a bad man. Since then she didn''t want to be away from me. Please forgive her. She is just small child.''''


    Officer and the pair looked at each other and with understanding smiled at her. They are after all just small children. Even the brother seems to be mature for his age. They smiled in sympathy.


    She put Isaa down and looked at her strictly and seriously.''''I was just a short time away. Stop being a small baby. You already know how to cook and hunt. What other children know that.Just my sister. My sister is the best. She is little but strong and valiant. Hmph. I will be stronger and stronger with time. You need to become strong as well. Understand?''''She spoke while boosting Isaa''s morale.


    Isaa stopped crying and looked at her with big shiny eyes.Se nodded her head and was full of pride because of Kendra''s words.''''Yes, I am your sister and I will become strong. I will not cry anymore. I know now brother will always come back.''''


    ''''So is it. Wherever I may go I will find you if you get lost or we get separated. Is that fine?''''Kendra said while wiping her tears and snot with a little handkerchief she made for Isaa.''''How can you be so ugly when you cry. I like my sister being happy and pretty.''''She said while pulling on her cheeks and teasing her. Isaa''s eyes were still red from crying but she already had a smile on her face.


    They got used to being alone so they forgot the three people next to them. Kendra looked apologetically at them and saw they all wiped their tears away. Does she need to take care of them as well? Sigh. How can she comfort older people? Its easy with Isaa but them... Sigh...


    ''''Sorry about this. Let''s talk about price,'''' she said while taking out the purse. They saw the determination in her eyes.


    ''''It was planed 20, we planned to give it to you for 15 but you asked for a discount so we will sell it all with land and everything in the house for 12 small silver coins.'''' said the old man. He almost gave it for free but he saw the serious eyes of the child and taught that child would be offended if does that.


    Little did he know Kendra would be happy for the free house but at least it was much cheaper as she taught. They signed the contract as the officer already had it with him. They planned to leave for the main city in ten days so she told them to stay there.


    Kendra anyway planned to go to the sea and gather some salt and play around. She saw a small garden and taught about those two rabbits they had. She asked them if they could watch them till they came back. They said they will so Isaa was happy and Kendra sighed with relief.


    The old people saw that their bags are empty as Kendra didn''t buy anything this time. They put in a small bag some gr.a.p.es and in the big bag some carrots, beets, fresh onion, garlic, and fresh eggplant.


    When Kendra saw eggplants she got so happy. She saw that they were planted in a small garden and that means whole summer they could have eggplants to eat. She already planned to dry some of it and have it for winter. It''s good when making porridge. Even if you don''t have meat.


    Elders were so happy about her liking the vegetables. They actually planned to pull out vegetables if the owner didn''t like it and replant it at their family stead. But this way is most useful.


    Kendra said her goodbyes and left with Isaa happily. Now they have some security and there is still so much money left. She looked at the officer and asked him for tax as well. He told her they don''t pay tax for that house as they are watchers. Kendra was happy about that. One less thing to pay.


    She planned to gather a lot of money so she and Isaa could go traveling. But for now, they have their own land with a basic house and city house. They were quite wealthy when she taught about it. She looked at streets that were cleaner than in her world. She looked at children playing around and knew that Isaa will have friends to play with. They are really lucky...

 Chapter 15 - On the way

    When Kendra and Isaa were about to leave they saw the two women chatting at the front gates. She saw them today selling eggs. She had no more as they ate all the eggs they had from the quails.


    ''''May I ask do you have some eggs left?'''' she asked while smilingly looking at the two women.


    ''''I have about two dozen left. I will sell it to you cheaper as I would like to have empty casket on my way back home. I will give you all the eggs for 15 coins.'''' said the lady. She usually sold them 1 coin per egg but how can she take advantage of these children and 15 coins is better than returning back home with eggs.


    Kendra happily accepted the eggs and slowly put most of them into her basket and she put few as well in Isaa''s. They greeted them politely and wanted to go home. But then Kendra remembered that she wanted to take a few smaller pots for the jam. She went to Goluk first.


    ''''Good morning elder Goluk. We came to see do you have a few small pots for us. We need them.'''' she said while waving at his wife that was as usual at fire watching the burning process. Goluk nodded.


    ''''I don''t have many. Now I have only two.''''He said while making an again a big pot.


    ''''Two is fine. We have anyway no place to put and we need to wear them in hands. Could we place an order. Make ten of these pots for us for now. We will probably need more with the time. But this time make an opening bit bigger. Is that possible?'''' she asked while using the branch to make a picture of pot she needed.


    ''''With wide opening its easy to make. Ten pots will be 50 coins. Is it urgent? I have big fat order now and I would like to finish it now.'''' he said while looking at Kendra pleadingly.


    ''''No problem. We anyway won''t be coming here for a few days. On the third market day from today, we will come. If you made a few at the time is fine. You don''t have to make them all at once.'''' she said while thinking that she can''t hold in her basket anyway to many. She gave him the money and they went home. Each of them held one pot as they carefully walked over the stones back home.


    As soon they got back home she made fire, cut vegetables and put them to boil. Then she ran to the stream to wash up. They were tired and hungry. Kendra planned to go see if there are some fishes traps tonight and after resting a bit they will gather as many strawberries as they could.


    They came back refreshed and she saw that vegetables are cooked so she put some salt, seasonings, and flour in it to make porridge. It was the fastest and filling. She didn''t make much as she planned to have it only one more time for dinner. They have no time today for cooking. They ate with relish.


    She took rest of carrots and grated them. She put it again on the flat basket and put on the sun. She checked those from before and saw that they are dry. It was good, as they will go to the sea the next day. She looked at the dried turnip and put each of them in old cloth. She needs to cook some eggs for better preservation. She put most of it for boil and rest she made fast egg pancakes. She can take them tomorrow and have some tonight with a jam.


    Isaa was taking care of rabbits. She put some water and greens to eat and Kendra gave her shaved skin from the carrots as their treats. The eggs were done really fast. Let them gradually cool down taking other pot and frying the pancakes. She made most simple but in last few were fine cut greens from the young onion. They smelled just fine with the pancakes.


    When Isaa smelled the new ones she couldn''t wait to taste it. They smelled delicious. Even she had just filling porridge but she can taste a bit right? Kendra just told her to wait till they are a bit colder. She put the ones with onion on another plate. She was anyway done.


    Kendra washed the pots and bowls and when she came back she could see Isaa staring at the pancakes like she never had anything else to eat. Is she hungry?Again?She is now growing so it''s fine to eat more. But Kendra had to admit, for such small child to have such strong will it is rare. She didn''t even try to nibble on the food as most children would.


    "Isaa. Just take and eat." Kendra laughed while looking at her cute expression.


    "I''m waiting for a brother so we eat together," she said while concentrating on pancakes.


    " Then let''s eat a bit. Do you want to rest or wanna go for the strawberries? "


    "Strawberries. We can find shade and gather in shade." said while taking the small basket and giving the bigger one to Kendra.


    " I really have a smart sister. We will gather today until the baskets are full and make lots of jam. When we come back from seaside we will cook a lot of jam. We can sell most of it and some we can keep for us." she looked at the vegetables for drying she taught she needs more for winter.


    Even if they have a little garden, she will buy more for drying. Then she looked at the gr.a.p.es.


    "Isaa. When you eat gr.a.p.es take out seeds. We might need it later." she took one to peel the skin, opened the gr.a.p.e and got the seeds out. The rest she ate with relish. Mmmm. So sweet. She taught for a moment to make wine but then she would need a mass of gr.a.p.es and need to stay here forever. No. She just needs to earn money the easiest way.


    The land she can sell. The city house as well. But obligations like planting for life. She doesn''t plan to.


    She''ll just buy and dry and wait. Till she doesn''t earn enough for travel. She needs to find the prices of ship travel.


    Wait, didn''t the child say that she can breathe under the water? Tomorrow she will try it out. What is Isaa''s ability? But what about that. Even if she can be under the water, but how long.


    She saw even when bathing that her skin would wrinkle after a while. That means she can swim underwater but not too long.


    They finished the gr.a.p.es and walked to the meadow. Strawberries were not everywhere. So they usually would use one spot and take the ones from that spot. They really found lots of them under the tree.


    Kendra let Isaa look around to see how many spots she can find. She started to gather strawberries. Isaa runs here and there. Then she came back.


    "Brother there aren''t many left. But most of them still have flowers." Kendra nodded.


    "It is good like this. We will have new when we come back." she already knew that there were not that many lefts.


    The rest of the afternoon they gathered the strawberries. But as soon the baskets were full they went back home. Kendra made enough for two more pots and some were left over. She planned to take that with her.


    In the late afternoon, they went into the forest and found one rabbit. Kendra planned to make some dried meat of it. Now she will keep most of the rabbit meat. And she will get few more alive rabbits for winter. They can be in the cage.


    Then they went to the fish traps. They found lots of them. She put the fishes into the hole and hid the traps in bushes. She will go to the city in the early morning and take rabbits to the house. Then she will go to the sea. Even if it''s not far away she will look for a hidden place.


    What they plan to do is only for them. The salt they will make, can''t be sold anyway. There are laws against it. Probably. She''ll ask.


    They went back home she prepared rabbit with leftover salt for drying. The fur she left to dry out as well.


    She prepared some dried vegetables in a bag. Some salt and dried seasonings. Then she took the small aluminum pot and put on the side of the bigger basket. Inside the basket, she put the parts of big pot for salt. They were set.


    In the morning they put a blanket in the casket and moved to the city before dawn. On the gate, she waited till the gates opened at the dawn.


    They went to their home slowly because they had time. As they came closer they saw that sunshine was hitting the house. The pair of people were already awake and waiting for them.


    "Good morning. We won''t stay long as we plan to go for a long trip," she said in advance. Usually, older people like to chat for a long time. She didn''t feel like talking too much today.


    "It is fine to go when is colder in the morning. We prepared some fruits and vegetables for you. I asked about fishes and got an answer that if it''s possible we should do it. If it''s successful you might get something out of it." said older man while happily smiling for these children. It''s good to have some positive achievement who knows what is good for.


    The children let the rabbits with the elderly pair and left. On their way out they stopped by the city office. The officer they knew was there.


    ''''Good morning. Sir, you said if there are any problems I should ask you. But I do not know your name.''''Said Kendra while thinking about this problem already for a while.


    ''''I am officer Luar. I forgot to mention and later on, I forgot totally.Sorry.But you can call for me. I heard that you got permission to put fishes inside. Will you be able to find?''''


    ''''That is the reason why I won''t be coming for a while back. I am going to search for them and will need to find a way how to transport them, without anyone noticing.'''' she sighed. She knew he will report that problem and they will find a way.


    ''''I will think of something. Let me know if you find,'''' he said while looking at the child with interest. This child will be someone in the future. The Lord of the city is interested already in this child. Yesterday they called him to the castle and the Lord himself asked about the child. He told him to protect the child as much as he could. It is good this way. They need protection.


    Kendra didn''t know that things are getting a bit complicated behind her back. If she knew she would give up everything and run away. She really didn''t want to be involved with those in the upper class. Ever.


    Now she just wanted to go and have some fun. After they left the city, they turned to the sea. Kendra planned to follow the coastal line for a while and find a spot far away from the city.


    After all, she wants some clean salt. Here is where the river enters the sea. The water must be polluted. As she went that way she had to pass blacksmiths. She hoped that this time she won''t have any incidents again. But they just got friendly nods from them. She smiled in relief.


    When they passed the blacksmiths without any problem they went to the end and saw the young man tinkering with something.


    ''''Good morning. We came to say hello to you. We plan to go on another side of that peninsula.'''' she said while looking at the thing he was working on.


    ''''Wait you go that way? There is carriage going that way soon. Go through the bushes up and there will be carriage going that way. Just pay him one coin for each to sit on the back so you can just hop off when you arrive. It''s faster.'''' he told them with a smile.''''There is a carriage that goes every morning through the villages and comes back in the evening. If you want they can take you back. Just stop them. If they are not full they will take you back. Usually, it is full but you two are tiny. You can sit on the back of it.''''


    ''''I didn''t know that. Thank you for telling us,'''' said Kendra with a smile. She will definitely give him later something to do and some of the jam as he liked it. She waved and took Isaa''s hand to run. It is better than walking and wasting time.


    It was not far. They just passed first bushes and they could see up there the carriage. They run there as they saw a bunch of people getting on.


    ''''Sir we want to go to the peninsula over there,'''' then Kendra pointed at the far away half-island.''''We can sit behind. Just slow down near that place so we can hop off.''''


    ''''Go sit behind and hold tight. I will stop when we get close there. You don''t have to hop off. If you break something how can I live after that.'''' he said while joking.


    ''''How much is it?''''Asked Kendra taking her little bag made of old cloth. The driver felt sad looking at the ragged bag.


    ''''I don''t need anything. If you have something to carry later when you come back, then I will let you pay. Is that fine with you?''''He said while people in carriage didn''t mind. They didn''t take their seats and were just sitting behind where is so little space that their feet were dangling off the ground.


    He tried not to drive to fast. He didn''t want the children to fall off. They arrived at the half-island anyway really fast. He stopped the carriage for just a short time and as they went off, he drove off while waving at the children.


    ?Bus driver? It seemed that they have such thing regulated because there are always people that want to go somewhere in between these two points. After all no gas costs. And it seems he let the horses rest in time between. Not a bad person. Isaa waved back with both hands and they set into a new adventure...

 Chapter 16 - The sea,the sun and so much fun

    Finally at the sea. Kendra took Isaa''s small hand and they cautiously went down to the beach.


    ''''Let''s take our shoes off. The sand in the morning is quite comfortable. The afternoon sand will be hot so we will go into the shade.''''Kendra said while taking her shoes off and helping Isaa as well. They went to the half-island as they saw something like a forest there. Not as lush as near their home but still good enough as shade.


    ''''There are wild berries here,'''' said Isaa while looking at something like berries. Summer just started. Kendra was not sure are these berries edible. But she saw a few little birds eating it so she tried first. The berries seemed to be of black color but quite sweet. It''s good to have some fresh food.


    Kendra told Isaa to help her look around and see if there is some free spot so they can make little camp there. But not even a few steps further Isaa found one. Actually what she found was even better. She found a small cave. It was big enough for two of them and would protect them in case of sudden rain.


    At home, they had the little house so they could run there but here this cave is convenient. They found some dried grass and Kendra made temporarily broom to clean that place. Then she left that for later to light fire and searched with Isaa for more dry grass. They put a lot of dry grass deep in the cave and let blanket there as well.


    She let the baskets in the cave as well and went out to find some stones to make a fireplace. She has no wish to burn the forest. They found on the corner of a small beach some stones and brought them back. They gathered many branches as they will need them later.


    Then they went to the shady side of half-island and had something to eat. After all, they left before dawn and all the time they had nothing to eat. Luckily it was still morning.


    Kendra taught about it and made one fish trap. She became with a time faster, like the traps, she made before, after a while broke in water so she had to make new ones. The old ones she would take back home and light the fire with it when it''s dry.


    She left it in the groove where she saw many fishes and left to look in flats for some crabs or maybe even mussels. She read the book where it said after the tide move in the morning there are many sea creatures left in wet sand.


    It was still early morning so it was possible. So she made two flat baskets real fast and went to play in sand and water with Isaa. Even if they don''t find anything it is fine. They have enough food. Isaa had quite a good hand and found multiple big mussels in the sand.


    It will be good for lunch. They put them in baskets, covered them with the other basket and put near water. Then they made on beach one more fireplace and Kendra put together the thing she ordered. It was a multi purpose square pot. She made a fire near water. She used a small pot to pour the water in and as they played around, she chooses to just refill it from time to time.


    Isaa went to the small groove to play and started calling.


    ''''Brother there is so much fish here!!!''''.she started happily clapping her hands like a small seal.


    Kendra went there and got stunned. Seriously so many fishes. She just put some worms she found under stone near the beach. It seems that fishes like these. She got the crazy idea to smash them and mix it with flour. Then make small balls and see will they like it. If yes.Ultimate fishing food.


    So she told Isaa to find many worms and she went for a bit of flour. When she came back she saw that Isaa found a whole lot. Isaa told her that everywhere under stones are these worms so she found so many really fast. She saw a flat stone. She smashed with small stone the worms and mixed them with a bit flour to just hold them together and let Isaa help her make tiny balls.


    She went to see fire and refill saltwater. She could already see some salt crystal on top of the boiling water but salt crystals will need time. She refiled again and went back to help Isaa make those balls. Even if they don''t work, they tried at least.


    The tiny balls are made and she didn''t know if this will work or not. And she knew this will fast resolve in water because she put just little bit of flour inside. If they like taste she can look for worms and just stamp them and dry it on sun then she can try if that works as well.


    She went to the beach and just trews few bits in water. She let Isaa do that as well. At first, nothing happens but as soon the little balls started resolving in water the fishes got crazy. They fought about a few pieces of those strange worms. They went to another side of that half-island and threw feed but just a few to see does it really work or was just coincidence, but it seems to be true as so many fishes started gathering together.


    ''''Isaa I think fishes like this. Later if you want to, you can help me gather as many as possible. Let''s go back to the water. We will go first swimming little bit after we see how the salt water is progressing.'''' said Kendra while thinking about the possibility to grow the worms and feed the fishes in the water at their home...Sigh.


    When she comes back she will ask the officer is there another well with some sunlight to put fishes in. Then she could sell the recipe for fish food. It is better than she does it. After all, that place is fine for clean water but for fishes not that good. They need some light as well. If they can find such a place it will be really good. Accept that, they are small children. They can''t take care of so many fishes. Better give someone who can be much more responsible.


    She can sell the fish food recipe to marine as well. Oh well, she will just sell to the Lord and he will probably take care of the rest. She doesn''t need to worry too much. She looked around and made a choice.


    She needs to check how long she can be in the sea with her ability.


    They went to the salt water and added bit water in then put on some dead wood on the fire and choose hidden spot to go in the sea. They took clothes off and put them neatly on nearby stones. They don''t plan to stay too long in the water today.


    Kendra went in the water first. The seawater was refreshing to cool but not cold so her body got used to the temperature very fast.


    ''''Isaa comes in.'''' she called reluctantly looking child,'''' it''s a bit cool but it''s fine when you are inside. And after all, I am here as well.Come.'''' she said while splashing lightly with feet and holding her body on nearby stone (A.R.: anyone else doing this or is it just me?). Isaa saw that and jumped next to Kendra splashing her head with the water.


    They started splashing water at each other but finally, Kendra chooses to do some diving. Luckily the beach seemed to go far flatly so there are no very deep spots. There was no danger of drowning. She wanted to teach Isaa as well as how to dive.


    She went about 1 meter under water and at first felt a slight pressure in ears but just a couple of moments later it was gone. She didn''t know how to react. Will she grow gills? Or she can just be without air for a long time?


    Isaa saw her doing that and came to her under water. It seemed that Isaa as well didn''t have any problem with being under the water. She tried to open moth and see what will happen.Nothing.She could continue breathing like outside.


    ''''Isaa'''' she actually just wanted to try but it seems as it worked.''''Isaa I can talk under water. Can you hear me?'''' she asked curiously.


    ''''I can,'''' said Isaa'''' But not as clear as outside.''''


    Kendra was stunned is this the ability Isaa as well had?


    ''''Can you breathe underwater? Try breathing like outside,'''' said Kendra while intensely staring at Isaa''s neck. I guess no grills.


    ''''Same like with sound I can breathe, but different,'''' said Isaa while looking for words. She was after all about four and she still needs to learn much more words to be able to express herself.


    ''''Let''s try swimming. Maybe we can find some good things in the water.''''Kendra said to see how long they could stay in water without being too tired.


    ''''Mhmm.''''Nodded Isaa.''''This is better than swimming on water.Easier.'''' she said while moving like fish in water. Isaa seemed to be really comfortable in the water.


    They stayed in water quite some time. They almost forgot time but Kendra taught about salt water and food. She was hungry and Isaa as well. They went out to check salt water and saw that big peace of salt were already on top of the water. Kendra was stunned. It seems to be better to put lots of water inside and then let it simmer for a long time.


    But if they make salt this fast they might go home in a couple of days. That is fine as well. She can come back again. There are long summer, the carriage, and the cave. They can come back. They will do it anyway as she needs a lot of salt. And that amount she needs she would probably spend rest of money on it. Having this salt will save them some costs.


    She took with a wooden spoon the salt out and put on flat stone not far away for sun drying and spilled the water out. Then she got new water, filled the tank again in. She put some logs again on fire and went to get a couple of fishes to eat. She got one big fish and just cleaned it and put on a stick to back by the fire. She took one flat stone and put it near the fire when it was hot she put mussels on and she knew as soon they open up they are almost done. She still had some pancakes left. She took pancakes some leeks, the mussels, and fish and was good enough for lunch. Later they gathered some of those berries and went to rest a bit.


    It is summer and on the open sea in the midday sun is terrible. So they went to sleep.


    She took out the cave the blanket put in the shade of one of the trees and they just fell asleep.


    Kendra always wanted to have vacationed at the sea but never had the chance to do it. She just worked too much. But now hearing the sea and just laying here hearing light snores from Isaa she realized that this is great. If she could be as comfortable like now without any problems she would think about to come back in the future and live rest of life here.


    She still planned to travel the world. She knew that at this moment was not possible. And she wanted to try her powers as well before going. Maybe they could help her in case of danger to escape. She needs to find out what are her treats so she could learn on time to use them.


    What did that child say ''''understand all the languages'''', sigh if nothing else she can travel the world without worry that she couldn''t understand anyone. Speaking to animals but not understanding their language...Makes her kind of confused. Elements. What elements?Fire?Water?Wind?Metal?Earth?Light?Darkness?Is there someone who can explain? sigh...


    She looked at Isaa''s peacefully sleeping face. She needs to learn as well. But breathing under the water is not a bad gift. She slowly closed her eyes and fell asleep.

 Chapter 17 - Going back and so tired

    They slept well. When they woke up it was already afternoon. Kendra went to look if the salt is already dried and how is the salt water doing. She almost got shocked. The saltwater was almost all dried out and big pieces of salt were in the pot. She took them out and put them this time on the flat basket. It was already afternoon and soon the tide will come so she didn''t want to take chances.


    She put the dry salt in one flat basket and gave Isaa to take it back to the cave and the wet one she took to the forest and let it dry on the wind. Then she went and took the pot and washed it a bit. After all, she needs to use it again.


    The fire was out but there were still some of the embers that survived. She put them slowly on the flat stone and in a hurry went to the cave to make fire there. Its faster with ember. She put some dried grass on and some branches and then put the corner of big peace of wood she found nearby. She didn''t want to put whole, or the fire might get too big now.


    She searched for more wood for later use and saw something strange. In mid of forest was something like a small stream. She got excited as she was worried about the water. They didn''t have any freshwater and she planed at first to go back home in the evening if they didn''t find any but this is perfect. She used the branch to dig a little bit and put the stones in it to make tiny pond as so when she needs water she will use it from there.


    After that, they choose to play in the water for a while. Kendra went with Isaa in deeper water further away from the beach. But it was still no problem with them neither with swimming or breathing. Kendra looked at various plants and animals. Indeed her old world had so much pollution that this kind of things didn''t even exist anymore.


    As they went into deeper water the sight of the water world opened to them. The fishes in various sizes, crabs, clams and even lobsters. They saw so many other things like different kind of water plants that gave so lively color to the sight. They played and swam for a long time. They caught a lobster for dinner. They still have bunch of vegetables so they can have a nice dinner.


    After a long time, Kendra started to feel uncomfortable so they left the sea. When they went out she knew why she felt like that. It was time for the big tide. They came out of the water just in time before the first big waves started crashing at the beach. They went back to the cave and Kendra started preparing the dinner.


    The lobster was quite big but as they played under the water for a long time they were really hungry. She used the big pot for salt and cooked lobster in it because the little one was too small. She planned to prepare vegetables but on end she just let it be for tomorrow because she was too tired.


    The lobster was fast done. They ate it with relish and they went to sleep.


    Next few days they did the same. Made salt let it dry and swam underwater going always further and further. Kendra saw many oysters and taught about the possibility of pearls. So they went for the cloth they usually use to dry themselves.


    They tied ends together and had them over a shoulder across their chest as that was the easiest way to gather. They put in Isaa''s bag about dozen big shells and Kendra took over two dozen. In the last few days since they started swimming undersea their skin, muscles and rest of the body became stronger.


    For them to take this much out was not a big problem.


    When they came out Kendra set her mind. Even if they don''t find pearls they can dry the meat and sell it. Luckily they had knives with them. The oysters were only as big as her hand so she knew she can handle them. She slowly opened first and saw a shiny object even before fully opening it. It was not big but the color stunned her. It was completely back and had weird l.u.s.ter on it.


    She opened a few more but unfortunately, she didn''t find any. She continued without stopping and found more of black pearls. From over three dozen of oysters there were seven of those black pearls. The pearls seemed to be strange, but she couldn''t tell how. She started wondering. Why no one came here to fish. After all, is a great place.


    Little did she know that place was famous for their undercurrents and no normal person could swim there. But as they had the ability to be under water they didn''t feel any discomfort while feeling them, they actually loved to swim with the undercurrents. She could feel only when tide starting to shift. Like a warning signal for her to get out the water.


    So for them, this place was perfect because it was abandoned by people. So no matter what, this was the safe zone for them. But they didn''t know. And as a matter of fact, they didn''t care at the moment.


    The baskets were almost full of salt. Kendra chooses to bury the collapsible pot in the corner of the cave under grass and stones they used before. They hid all traces of them being on half-island and in the late afternoon, they left with the passing carriage. The old man stopped right away and took them inside the carriage. Kendra paid him for each of them a coin and he took it this time.


    When they left carriage it was already late afternoon. They were really tired so they choose to sleep in the city house. It had two sleeping rooms so even if the elders were there they could still use the other room.


    They waved at the young man and hurriedly went to the gate. They were lucky. The gate usually closes at this time of day. They were lucky that the soldier that Kendra saw the first time was on the gate and saw them hurrying back. He knew they bought a house inside the city so he let the officer know about them and wait for them to close the gates.


    He saw that they were quite tiered and it was anyway end of his shift so he took them home. It was after all evening. Even if there is no big crime in the city, there are always people that could make trouble for these two small children walking around alone at this time. When he saw that they safely entered their alley he left for home. His wife and children were waiting for him for dinner.


    Kendra and Isaa were already really tired. The salt was heavier as they taught. She even left the blanket hidden in the cave together with that pot under dry grass and stones. It was any way the old one and she planned to buy new anyway. But it was still heavy. They put some clothing over salt and no one checked what they had in their baskets so they were happy.


    As they went near the house they saw the elders sitting outside and talking to one young woman. It seems that it''s their daughter.


    ''''Good evening,'''' said Kendra politely.


    They didn''t see her because the plot was higher than their heads, but the elder recognized her voice.


    ''''Kids are here,'''' he said with joy. Even if they were not his blood he felt kindness and compassion for these two children.


    They opened the gate and they saw two children that seemed very tired.


    ''''Come in fast. You two seemed to have had an arduous trip outside the town,'''' he said while watching at exhausted children.


    ''''We are a bit tired I admit.''''Said Kendra'''' Would you mind if we stay here tonight we don''t have the strength to go to our house.''''


    ''''This is your home now. Please feel comfortable. Are you hungry?'''' asked his wife in worry.


    ''''Mother I will help children wash and you prepare some porridge. They should eat something light before sleeping.'''' said young woman as she took off the baskets of their back.


    Then she took them to the corner that had something like a tub. Her father got water while she prepared the cloth to dry them. She saw that they had spare clean clothes in baskets so she will change them into it.


    But suddenly Kendra remembered that everyone thinks she is a boy. If they find out now, it will be bad.


    ''''I am sorry but I would like to take bath by myself. Please understand,'''' she said politely.


    ''''I understand don''t mind me, please. Do you need help with washing your sister?''''


    ''''No I am used to'''' Kendra said with a polite nod.


    The young woman turned around and felt that boy is cute. She guessed he was quite shy about what is normal in his age. After all, she already has children of his age. She snickered lightly and went back to the house to make their beds.


    The elder came back with two buckets of cold water. It was summer so cold water was not a problem for the two girls. Especially since they found out that they don''t feel the difference.Strange.Maybe that is why they could do so many things that other kids wouldn''t even think about.


    Kendra quickly helped Isaa wash and let her watch out as long she washed. She just finished putting fresh clothes on when the old man came.


    ''''Did you use soap while washing?'''' he asked as he looked at almost clean water.


    ''''No sir. We just washed with water to refresh us a bit,'''' she said while curiously looking at him. He took the water and watered the plants.


    ''''If you use water without soap, you can give watering to the plants. There is a drain hole nearby house. Every household has it. The water that has fat and soap goes there. After that, it goes out into the river. That''s why the city is clean and the river dirty. So throw your wastewater there. The waste like septic will be collected once a week. You pay the fee for taking care of the waste every month 5 coins or you can pay once in the year if it''s more convenient, that would be then 50 coins. They make it cheaper if it''s paid yearly.'''' he said while trying to give them last information before they go.


    ''''We will go to daughters home early tomorrow morning as we want to leave the city at the start of a day and get to resting post before night,'''' he said while patting the child''s head.


    ''''I understand. We shall see you off than tomorrow,'''' said Kendra.


    ''''You are tired. Go eat,'''' he said while looking at Isaa that started yawning.


    They went into the house and ate just a bit of porridge, but felt too tired to continue. Isaa''s head almost ended up in porridge so Kendra took her to the preparation room and they went to sleep. Even if she was tired she still didn''t fall asleep and heard them talking.


    ''''Mother, we''ll see you in the morning. The children are tired. Let them sleep.'''' said the young voice.


    ''''Don''t worry and go home. Tomorrow will be the start of a long trip. It will be tiring for you as well.'''' said the woman. She heard closing the gate.


    ''''I am happy that these children are here. The Lord said that they are under his protection so half of city and nobles know about it. I am happy that those nobles won''t extend their dirty fingers toward those two cute children inside.'''' said the man.


    ''''Yes. It is strange. Our grandsons seem to be bit older than that boy but I trust more that boy living alone than even our own. He seems to give people sense of reliability.No wonder that little girl is always around him. He gives a feeling of safety. The strange feeling from a child of his age.'''' she said while sighing. If her grandchildren became even half of this boy she would be happy.


    ''''Yes. Let''s go to sleep as well. We need to wake up before dawn.'''' he said and then it was quiet. Kendra couldn''t hold it anymore and slip into dreams as well. Her last taught was how lucky she was is meeting so many good people as it seems that this world and the city are not that safe as she taught. She is still lucky...yes...lu..c..k..y...zzzzzzzz

 Chapter 18 - The savage leftovers

    Next morning Kendra woke up really early. She slowly got out the bed so she wouldn''t wake up the sleeping Isaa and went out as she heard the two elders whispering.


    ''''Good morning. I have to ask you a question. I see that you didn''t pack blankets and pots and beds...'''' she counted on her hand.''''How much is it if you sell it to me or did you sell someone else.?''''


    They looked at still sleepy child thinking about such things.


    ''''Child. We never planned to take those things with us.'''' said elder woman while patting her head'''' We will just take some clothes, money and some food with us. If we take those old pots and blankets and rest of it how can our son-in-law show his face in the city.''''


    ''''Child'''' said the man,'''' we can''t walk around with old stuff, so we sold it to you together with the house. Accept that, how long would then take us to travel to the capital city if we take all those heavy things. Not worthy of our time. The money that we would pay for transportation would be the same as we just buy new stuff in the city.''''


    Kendra got sober immediately. Her eyes shone even in the slight dawn light.


    ''''Sooo we get everything in house and garden for free?'''' she said realizing they don''t need to spend money this year on any new things.


    ''''You..'''' the woman looked at her laughing'''' Didn''t you know that before. We clearly told you when we sighed the contract.''''She said while lightly poking the child''s head.


    Kendra gave them shiniest smile she had. They got blinded for a moment. This child is just too good looking. It is good he is in City Lord''s protection or who knows what could happen to him...


    They hugged Kendra tightly and heard a voice behind them.


    ''''Aunt, uncle are you leaving now?'''' asked Isaa who just woke up and had not yet totally woken up.


    They went cuddled the cute girl in their hands and left while waving hands. The carriage already waited for them in front of the house gate. The two children vigorously waved at them as they slowly turned around the corner and went their way to the new city and the new home.


    ''''Isaa go back to bed. Brother will go get some water and make some food for us.''''


    Isaa nodded as she was still tired. She went back into a still warm bed and fell asleep right away.


    Kendra tucked her in and as the light of a day became stronger she went into the corner to take some water from the well.


    She opened the door and let the light brake through the corner and shine upon the water. She could clearly see now the way all the way downstairs. Luckily it was not far. She came back fast with two small buckets of water.


    It was enough for them to have to slightly wash, make breakfast and drink.


    She took water in the side room as she saw last night that there is a kitchen.


    She saw something she didn''t know they had. Metal oven. With the small opening to put fire in and on side oven to bake...this...is better than anything. She turned around and saw that the door to the side room could be closed and there was a door to the sleeping room so they heated the place that way...She looked up and saw that smoke could go out through what it seems chimney.


    This is the best present ever. They slept in a smaller room from the other side of the kitchen. There is one more door. She slowly opened it and started smiling again brightly. These people are just too cute. She saw a small note stuck on the door and opened it.


    -Child. We can''t eat all this and we can''t take it with us. So we give it to you two. Eat well.-


    Kendra closed the note and looked with big eyes at the huge pantry.


    On all walls of pantry were shelf''s filled with all kind of food. She saw two big boxes in the corner of the pantry. She got curious and when she opened it she got almost scared.


    They were to brim filled. One side had white flour and the other side had the one they usually eat.


    She looked at sealing speechlessly and almost didn''t faint. The sealing was filled with all kind of dried meat and sausages.


    ''Who are these people actually. They didn''t spend all that money I gave them for this food? Didn''t they?'' she looked in awe the walls filled with different kind of pots. She will need to find out what is in the pots. Sigh, they could have written that much.


    Actually, these two people were nobility as well but had to hide their heritage as they need to watch the well. It was their free choice. When their daughter got married to the youngest cousin of the city Lord, they gave newlyweds the land and mansion and just wanted to have a simple life. But then Lord asked them to be watchers as the previous one died shortly before.


    So they didn''t lie when they said that their son-in-law made a house for them. He really did. They didn''t want to big as it would be conspicuous. They just made one that looked like other houses. Just that the size of the rooms was quite bigger.And much more comfortable. But no one could see that from the outside, because of the high fence.


    Their son-in-law went to the war with the neighboring country a while ago and saved kings life, so he was called to the main city to attend the king. That was a great honor for the whole city. But Kendra didn''t know the story till much later...


    So when they left they just filled as much they could the pantry and left many good things in the house. They liked the children but they needed someone that could be trusted as a watcher and these kids will live long. In beginning the man was worried that they would bother the Lord but as they spoke to the children they saw that they are indeed pure and good. He said his in-laws about the children and as he hoped the Lord promised him to protect them


    Kendra didn''t know any of that. She now just had a headache. How can she get those sausages...She wants to fry some for breakfast. She looked around and found the ladder. Good, they taught about that as well. She climbed up and cut a string of sausages.


    Then she looked in those pots. One huge had so much fat, the other had as it seems olive oil and third had some salt. Kendra guess was right. Salt was expensive. She saw only a bit of salt inside and remembered her own. She runs in front of the house where their baskets were and took them into the pantry. She poured the salt in the big pot but even after both baskets were empty them in the pot didn''t seem to be any different.


    Kendra was grateful for sea and summer. She will go to make salt again in a few days. First, she needs to gather those strawberries before the season didn''t end. Even if they had food and money she still needs to earn more.Much more if she wants to travel. She opened one handkerchief and saw the seven black pearls. She will later use them but now she will just continue hunting and fishing and making jam. She saw near the wall slight line and choose to transplant some of the strawberries here after the season ends. And around trees...


    She didn''t feel like baking bread today but she remembered that there is a bakery near the main gate.


    She took some money with her and wanted to go for bread. But then remembered that if Isaa wakes up and don''t see her, she will make trouble. She slowly went to the room and patted Isaa''s head.


    ''''Isaa'''' she called her'''' Wake up. Brother is going to buy fresh bread. Do you want to come?''''


    Isaa opened eyes and looked at her.


    ''''Will you come back?'''' she looked her with sleepy eyes and slightly flushed face from sleeping.


    ''''Of course. I just wanted you to know so you don''t worry. I will be back and make delicious breakfast.''''Isaa nodded and hugged Kendra.


    ''''Come back quickly. I will go back to sleep,'''' she yawned slightly and fell asleep again.


    Kendra tucked her in as usual and went slowly out the gate. She put the basket on her back and opened the gate. When she came out she saw a bunch of woman walking down the city market. Kendra remembered that it was market day. She then rushed faster as she wanted to buy some milk for them. Maybe some eggs. They ate most and rest they gave to fishes as Kendra was trying the all possible recipes for fish food.


    She came quite fast to the market. First, she went to the two women to greet them and see what they had for sale. One had garlic and other had onions. She bought some of each. Then she looked around and saw most vegetables that they already had in their small garden.


    She turned to the place she knew that sold milk produce. She was lucky. She took a small pot she took from home and got it filled with milk. The lady let her pay only one coin. It seems that milk products are quite cheap in this place. She saw some cheese and butter.


    She bought butter even tho it was quite expensive. A pound of butter was 50 coins. But is fine. She doesn''t plan to buy them every day. Accept that she plans to make some cookies with that butter. They can eat it anytime for a long time.


    She went then to the overfilled bakery. She regretted that she didn''t come early. Next time she will come first here, suddenly she heard a familiar voice.


    ''''Child, where have you being?''''


    Kendra turned her head around and saw a familiar face, the cook.


    ''''Good morning,'''' she greeted him with smile'''' I went to search for fish grounds. I think I will bring some fish and some jam to the market in three days.''''


    ''''Did you bring something today for sale?'''' he asked while curiously looking at the basket.


    ''''No we came back last night so I just came back to buy some stuff as we need some food.''''She sighed while thinking in glee about all that yummy stuff in her pantry. Omg. She really became gluttonous.


    He looked at her with a smile while she tried to peek in the bakery, if they still have some bread left.


    ''''You need bread?'''' he asked.


    ''''Yes I promised my little sister that I will buy bread,'''' she said while still trying to peak between people.


    ''''I am done with shopping. Come with me. I will sell you some bread. I have an offer for you as well.'''' he said while looking at the anxious child.


    Kendra looked at him in surprise.


    ''''But my sister will wake up soon, is it far?'''' she said while thinking about Isaa.


    ''''No we are not far away from the inner city gate. Come with me we will chat there,'''' he said determined not to let this golden goose go.


    The second gate is the gate to the inner city. Here live all those that have some power but are not nobles.


    The house was really not far from the gate. It was a three-storey house with a big entryway and lots of land and trees. They went to the servant''s gate and entered kitchen filled with smells and people rushing to finish they work before the lairds didn''t wake up.


    He took her to a smaller room that seemed to be his office and asked to sit down.


    ''''I am really not trying to be rude but I really want to go home fast. Isaa, my little sister had shock a few days ago as mother died. Since then I can''t leave her alone for too long or she starts getting cramps please hurry.'''' she said as politely as she could.


    He nodded as he understood her situation.


    ''''I brought you here so when you get some goods in three days to bring first to me and then if there is left over sell to the market. I promise I won''t be skimping on price,'''' he said in hope that child would agree. Kendra taught about that and nodded. It made more sense to sell directly.


    ''''I agree. As long you don''t skimp on a price I would be glad to supply you with the fish when I find some.'''' she looked at him seriously and he knew he got the big deal. His employer was very generous last time as some of the nobles were visiting him and he could give each one a fish. They were so amazed and accepted the offer for cooperation. If he could get a supply of good food for while it would be good for everyone.


    The sea fish is different. It is everywhere. So its quite cheap to buy. But the river fish is expensive as the nearest river is too dirty so nothing could live there. And another nearby river is almost 200 miles away. So having river fish was expensive.


    This child just happens to do something for him. He went to another side of the kitchen and took one freshly baked bread. It was not from white flour but it was still smelling delicious.


    Kendra smelled the fresh bread and quickly took out her money pouch.


    ''''Wait, you don''t have to pay for this. I will give you this as a gift for start from our cooperation,'''' he said smilingly at the child.


    ''''Then I will not be polite and will take it said Kendra while holding tightly the bread in her hands.''''Sir one more question. What do you put inside to make it grow.?''''


    ''''Oh.Yeast.Why?You plan to make bread?'''' he asked while looking at the child with growing interest.


    ''''Just for two of us.'''' she said calmly'''' How much is yeast?''''


    ''''I will give you some. If you want to make your own, just leave some bread and let the yeast it in dark place and you will always have your own,'''' he said. She remembered that there is a possibility that there is yeast at home but she will still take his offer. As long is for free...

 Chapter 19 - 19.Stuff

    She left the house in a hurry and was at home quite fast. She went to the kitchen and put fire on. She planned to cook breakfast. First, she put the milk to get cooked. On the side, she took a pan and fried cut sausage pieces.


    She waited till milk boiled and put it on the side. She let the sausage in open oven to keep them warm. Luckily she didn''t make big fire so soon the fire will turn off soon.


    She went to wake up Isaa.''''This sister of mine is sleeping like a pig.''''Taught Kendra while pulling down the shirt that rose up, almost to her neck. While ago she made undies for them.Simple ones.Just ones that had laces on the side and could be worn like that. She saw something like that once one some advertis.e.m.e.nt for beach gear.


    It was easy to make and wear so both of them felt now more comfortable. When she saw that shirt was all up it seemed that the child was too hot. It seems she got used to having cold water of the sea more than sunshine. Sigh.


    ''''Isaa, wake up. We need to eat and go,'''' she said to the sleepy child. Isaa opened eyes and quickly stood up.


    ''''Sorry brother. But this bed is so comfortable,'''' she said while caressing the sheets.


    Kendra touched the bed and sheets and realized they were of better quality than their own clothes. She turned around and saw one of those bed boxes she saw in old movies. They didn''t have closets before. They had everything in bed boxes under their feet.


    She opened the box and saw cloth''s. In various colors. She touched it and it was the same quality as the bed covers. It seems they left this as well. This is strange. This quality seemed fine. Is the capital so rich that this kind of cloth is mediocre?


    ''''Isaa. I will make later the night shirts for us. But we can use it only here. If we take it outside someone might rob us.''''Isaa nodded. It is better to use it here. she didn''t want such good cloth to get dirty outside.''''Let us eat and then we can check what we have in other room and in the garden.'''' said Kendra putting on Isaa the straw shoes.


    It was time to buy new ones. They both almost broke these three pairs and it seems in the last few weeks they grew a bit so the shoes seemed to be smaller. Maybe because of the water or the good food, but both children grew.


    They went to the kitchen and ate. Then washed everything a Kendra spilled the washing water in the sewer on another side of the street. At least it is not directly near them. Their house seemed to be a bit higher than other houses so in case of big rain all the water will flow there.


    She came back and saw Isaa in the garden playing with rabbits. They seemed to grow quite a bit. Should she sell them or eat them? When they go again to the seaside they won''t have anyone to take care of them.


    ''''Isaa. We will leave tonight and stay at the strawberry house for the next few days. But when we come back we will have full hands with our produce. Who will feed rabbits till then?''''


    ''''Brother, I am not that foolish. If we can''t eat them then we sell it. Is the market is over?'''' she asked while holding rabbit that grew in last ten days quite big and fat.


    ''''We can sell them to the cook. I can''t kill those that we fed. And you probably would feel bad if you ate them, right?''''Kendra patted child''s head knowing her. Isaa nodded. Even if she knows that rabbits will be killed and eaten, but the same could happen in the forest as well. So at least they will sell them.


    They packed their baskets with bread and sausage that was left over and put them ready as they went first to the other room to see what''s there.


    There were two beds in the corner. One big table and four chairs. And two more boxes had big fat quilts for winter, pair of pillows and clean pair of bedclothes. Kendra was relieved that there was nothing more. But beds had blankets and pillows with bed cloth as well. She guessed they couldn''t take that with them as well as it didn''t seem to be new.


    This room will be used in winter as it will be the warmest with the door toward the kitchen.


    She took Isaa''s hand and they went to explore the garden. There seem to be ripe plums. And apricots. There is an apple tree as well as pear tree. They were in the front house behind was a little vegetable garden. If you can call it that way.


    There are just about three square meters of garden. Few eggplants, few beets or maybe turnips. On sides, some leek, onion, garlic and one row as it seems to be carrots. Then a few cabbage seedlings. and next to the tress she saw something like gourds.


    It''s good enough for them to eat fresh. But not enough for winter. So she will buy and dry many.Here.As it seems to have lots of suns and she can put it near walls that would give up some heat as well.


    She will need to water it well before they go. She opened door to the well and started gathering bucket after bucket of water and spilling at all plants. Even Isaa tried to help her. She asked her to gather some gr.a.p.es for them to have for later. The plums are too high for her but it was fine with gr.a.p.es.


    Then she gathered some plums from near branches and apricots. The rabbits went into her basket and the fruits and sausage and bread into Isaa''s basket. They didn''t take a lot because they had other things they can find in the forest.


    They had to pass the market and saw that it still didn''t end. They found the children that sold shoes and bought new straw shoes for both of self. This time only one pair each as they could buy it in three days again if they need. They still had one pair on their feet.


    Kendra bought at cloth maker again simple linen and asked a nearby seamstress to make new clothes for them. Just simple boy and girl clothes. The seamstress took the order and told them to come back the next day as she had many orders. Kendra told her she will come next market day so seamstress had some time to finish clothes.


    She didn''t spend much money on the linen and seamstress. All together it was 30 coins. It would take her a couple of days to do something like pants and both clothes. It was easier for Isaa. But for her...sigh.She has no time for that.


    Then they went to the inner city. On gates was an officer and he stopped her. When she explained that she just needs to bring order to the nearby house he nodded and let her in.So simple? Is it because she is a child or is security lacking?


    They went again to the side gate and knocked at the servant''s door. One young man in a neat uniform opened and smiled at her.


    ''''Oh little girl. Cook told me when I see you I should just let you in.'''' and he opened the door.


    They entered into always busy kitchen as it was time to prepare for lunch. The cook came out of his office to greet them.


    ''''Sir I might not have any fish but I had these two rabbits. If you want to buy them,'''' said Kendra while showing big fat rabbits in her basket.


    ''''Oh my. They seemed to be well fed. I will buy them.''''He gave them money and went into the kitchen to give to personal that had to kill and clean the rabbits.


    The children left as they saw him raising his sleeves and getting ready to cook.


    They left the city and passed elder Goluk. They needed those pots for jam. Kendra''s basket was anyway empty so she put six in the basket and she and Isaa had one each in their hands.


    When they came back to their house they didn''t seem to be tired. With time these two children seem to become stronger.


    It was not even midday yet. Kendra chooses to fry some vegetables and what''s left of the sausage and eat it with some bread. They choose to go to the stream and put the traps in the water . Then they went to the forest to set traps and on way back, they checked the meadow with strawberries.


    There was more now than before. They got surprised as they saw the amount of it. But the sun started shining to strong so they went back home to rest a bit as they got used to and later they will gather a lot of them.


    Kendra planned to make the bigger basket for herself as it seems that the one she wore was too small.


    Isaa as well taught that hers is too small so she took Isaa''s but it was too big. So Kendra made one bigger than before one and smaller than her own.


    They went to the stream and took a long bath and then went into the shade to sleep. It was anyway to hot to have a blanket.


    After they woke up the sun was still high but not as bright. Kendra chooses that as long is still hot they will gather in shadows and later in the middle of the meadow. So they did. They started at the corner of the meadow. But they progressed quite fast. They gathered full baskets and it was not even late afternoon.


    Kendra taught about it. She took strawberries, put on flat baskets near a stream where there is still a bit cooler and went to gather more strawberries. She did that few times and when she saw that it''s already afternoon she took a big pot and started making jam. Till evening she made three pots of jam.


    It seems ten baskets of strawberries are 3 big pots of jam. And one big pot is three small pots of jam.


    So all pots are already full.


    Kendra sighed. She needs more small pots. Much more.


    They went to the traps and saw them full. With few of those before and now all together again almost two dozen of fishes. She put them again with others in the hole. She can take them tomorrow to the cook. And some jam. They do not have to wait for the market day to sell these. The traps she let dry for tomorrow.


    They looked at forest traps and found two pheasants. She chooses to take jam tomorrow and on the market day these pheasants. She put them in the rabbit cage and feed them some grass and water. Isaa was not interested in them. She chooses to make some porridge with vegetables and some baked fish.


    She taught about it. There seem to be a few brooks nearby. She will check them when they come back from the city.


    Next morning they woke up early. This time even Isaa was early. She as usually put fishes into leaves and then into her own and Isaa''s basket. Then they put the traps back into the water for later use.


    They arrived ta the city at the time the doors opened. They went straight to the inner city and the guard let them in as he remembered them from the day before.


    Again at gate and servants door. Even if it was early in the morning the servants seem to be quite busy. The young man called the cook as he saw that they had full hands. When he saw them his eyes shines, he knew that this kid wouldn''t come with empty baskets.


    ''''What do you have now?''''He asked as he took the two pots from their hands. His eyes shone as he looked at the baskets on their backs.


    ''''I have two dozen of fishes. And two pots of jam,'''' said Kendra.


    ''''Let me get the money. Are you hungry do you need anything?'''' he asked waiting at the door.


    ''''If you give me some eggs I would be grateful.I couldn''t find any yesterday. Take the cost of the amount.''''she said while looking at the young man that stared at her with wide open eyes as he saw the neatly covered fishes.


    ''''This...this...'''' he started stuttering while holding the fishes.


    ''''Its called fish not this,'''' she said calmly.


    ''''You...you...'''' he continued to stare at the fish.


    ''''Yes...I found it,'''' she said while she started feeling uncomfortable.


    He saw that her face became serious and put back the fish in cask. Then went into the kitchen and took his own basket to transport it. In the meantime, the cook came back with money. He gave her quite a bit as it seems this time. She looked it him questioningly.


    ''''I know its weird, but today we have a visit of his family and we already were thinking what to make for them. These fishes came just in time. And jam will be perfect when I make a cake.''''


    ''''If I knew, I would have brought some fresh strawberries.'''' she looked at the sun as it was still early morning.


    ''''Do you want me to go and bring you fresh ones. You can put it inside the cake and outside as decoration.'''' she taught about that. She can come back to lunch.


    He looked at her in surprise.


    ''''Is it possible?'''' he asked.


    ''''If I go now and just gather small basket it is possible.''''


    ''''If you do that I will pay you 5 silver coins. You just need to be here before lunch.''''


    Kendra looked at him with a shiny smile. Money!!! She will run and it is possible now to do that if she takes a smaller basket. Then she looked at Isaa.


    She will take her with her and then just come back to the city alone fast. There and back alone won''t be a problem.


    Isaa saw her face and knew already what she will ask her.


    ''''Brother. I will go and stay and you can just run back. I am sure you are faster alone.'''' she said while looking at Kendra with her trusting eyes. Her brother will not leave her alone.


    ''''Good let''s run.''''


    They took their baskets and walked calmly to the gates. Then they fastened and passed Goluk.


    ''''Goluk do you have some more of small pots?'''' asked Kendra hoping that he had as she needs them for jam.


    ''''I have few more made. If you want them.'''' he showed about the mountain of small and big pots.


    Kendra got stunned by the amount.


    ''''I made more because lately, I get more requests. So I make more just in case someone needs something urgently.''''


    Kendra paid for ten pots put them in their baskets and walked as fast as she could back home. Then she took a small basket and went with Isaa to gather. They gathered quite fast full small basket and she remembered peasants. She closed the baskets tightly took peasants into hands and run as fast she could.


    When she came to the gate it was still early enough. She runs toward the inner gate and was just let through. She runs towards the house and could see the young man waiting all ready for her.


    She gave him the peasants so she could take off the basket of her back.


    Cook came back and was stunned by the sight of peasants.


    ''''I had a good catch and I taught you might have an even better meal if you have these two on the table.'''' she said smugly. She knew even if peasant are kind of plague for villagers but they were quite fast so it was quite hard catching them.


    ''''This child...'''' he was speechless. He took the money out and taught about that. He gave her ten silver coins. She looked at him with the risen eyebrow.


    ''''Peasants...are...expensive.'''' said the cook while already in taught what he will make with them.


    ''''Give me sugar,'''' said Kendra.


    ''''Hm?'''' he was already somewhere in his cookbook.


    ''''Sir do you have some sugar for sale? I couldn''t find it in the market.'''' she knew that the cake must have been made with sugar. He sobered up and looked at her laughing.


    ''''Of course, you can''t find it on market. It''s only in the seasonings market. As it''s too expensive.Hmm.One pound cost about five silvers. Are you sure you want to buy it?''''


    Kendra got shocked. She backed a few steps and just gave up for now. He started laughing.


    ''''It is ok I can give you some as you gave me such nice surprise.''''


    He went into the kitchen and brought her cloth with sugar. It was at least half a pound.


    ''''This is too much ''''she tried to give back.


    ''''Go now. I need to cook,'''' he went in and left her outside. Free?Yesssss!!!


    In late life, she liked freebies but as serious businesswoman who everyone knew she couldn''t ask for any. But now she is getting so many of them. Nice!


    She quickly runs to the city house and left it in the pantry. Then she took again one sausage and put in a small basket. She forgot to ask him about eggs. Oh never mind. She has other things to eat.


    She runs back home where Isaa was waiting for her. When she saw her, she runs to her and jumped into her arms.


    ''''I was brave. I didn''t cry. I knew you would come back.'''' she said while cuddling in Kendra''s hands. My brother is my sister, but who cares. I have someone. They had almost the same taught as the sun shined upon them. They are not alone...

 Chapter 20 - 20.More food?

    Kendra understood that now she is fast enough to go to Goluk and get the pots in morning. They are usually already awake at that time. She would buy as much she could, put in basket and hands and hurry home before Isaa wakes up.


    Then they would check traps every morning and evening.Then forest traps and then gather as much strawberries as they could.They ate some fish, some they dried for later and most they left in the hole.


    It was already market day again .Kendra didn''t go to cooks working place since then.But now with full baskets were with fish in their hands had jam jars,yhey again entered the inner city.


    The young man seemed to be his helper so he was already waiting outside.He knew they would come early.He called cook even before they came near,as he saw them already when they passed the inner gate.


    The cook came out and as they approached he knew that baskets are indeed filled to the brim.


    When Kendra cam and gave him baskets.He counted over three dozen of fishes and two small jam jars.


    ''''Its good you brought so many fishes.I will put them in ice storage for tomorrow and rest I will dry.''''he said while looking at the fishes that seemed to be quite plump.


    ''''I will not come for while.It seems as the summer go on that there is less and less fishes.I am sorry.'''' said Kendra while looking at him seriously.


    It was time to dig bigger hole and she wanted to gather there small and big fishes for transportation for the castle.It was about time.She could see that it was less water so there is chance that fishes will be less and less.


    ''''Will you buy peasants and rabbits if I catch them.There is still jam.I found berries in forest that are edible so i will make jam from them as well.If you want fresh fruits let me know.''''she looked at him as she was troubled.She could still bring him more fish but it was time to make decisions and castle was more important.


    He looked at her face and taught that it was really hard for the child to find fishes.Last time she was gone for almost ten days before she didn''t find new fish spot.It seems it will get harder.


    ''''I need to talk to my employer.I will ask him if he could rise some of the price.''''he looked at her.


    ''''Its not the price''''she looked at him very troubled''''I really have hard time finding spot with fishes.If there is no rain I might not find any for long time.I am sorry.''''she said while she shook her head.


    ''''I see''''he realized that if this heat continues...''''I will buy the rabbits and peasants when you have them.The jam I will ask when I need and I will order fresh fruit when I need it as well.''''


    ''''So be it.If I find again some fish I will bring it to you.''''she said with shining eyes.She has no intention to loose such good costumer.''''Hmmm.By the way.Do you prepare sometimes oysters?''''


    ''''Oysters?''''he suddenly looked at her''''Do you have way?I didn''t see any for while because they are usually on places that have strong undercurrents.''''


    Kendra guessed so far.She saw last time thousands of oysters.It was as she guessed.The currents protected them not to get salvaged.


    ''''I can bring them but only dried ones.Unfortunately I can''t bring fresh ones.''''she said apologetically.


    ''''I understand.There is no problem.If you could bring me fresh ones I would pay you 1 silver per oyster,dried ones I''ll pay 30 coins per peace.''''he said while thinking that even if there its dried oyster he can make amazing soup.But fresh ones....


    ''''I understand.I will have to find way.''''she said in deep thought.''''Wait you said you have ice storage.Where did you buy ice?''''


    ''''Here in inner city there is store.They have huge underground ice storage.They sell ice...Wait if you need ice for transportation of oysters just tell me.I can give you some of our ice.''''he said while waving his hands.No need that she spends money if he could get fresh oysters.


    ''''If I find way to get the oysters I will let you know.''''she said but still wanted to see the ice trade.She could buy ice and just make some ice cream for herself and Isaa.


    Crushed ice and jam or fresh fruits...mmmmm. Other things as well.She needed ice as well for her pantry.Or all that food will go bad if the things get hotter.


    They went down street toward the store.She saw it from far.Carriages after carriages stood in front store as one huge peace of ice was taken out after another.


    They went in and one of storekeepers came to them.Even if their clothing seems to be of cheap material,the boy still gave good feeling.


    ''''How may I help you.''''he asked the children that didn''t seem to feel any cold in this place.He had his big winter jacket on but these kids just summer clothes.


    ''''How much is a block of ice.''''Kendra asked.


    ''''You have three sizes small,medium and big.''''


    ''''Those that were transported outside what sizes are they?''''she asked.The man looked at the child with smile.Not dumb child,better not provoke.If he can enter inner city he has some backing.


    ''''Those are medium.''''he said.''''There is half size smaller is small and double as big is big one.''''


    Kendra nodded.''''then the prices.?''''


    ''''Small 50 coins,medium one silver and big two silver.''''.Kendra taught it made sense.


    ''''Do you transport the ice?''''she asked.


    ''''Yes inner city 50 coins outer city 60 coins.Nobles district two silver.''''


    Kendra nodded that make sense as well.Nearby cheaper ,outer city is far and nobles have money.


    ''''How many of small ones can fit in on the carriage?''''


    ''''50''''he said.Kendra got shocked she don''t need that much.


    ''''Well I need just 20.'''' She explained where she lives .


    ''''It fine.Is it one or 50, the carriage price is always same .''he said while thinking that these children definitely have some backing.Not even nobles order that many.


    ''''I first have to see how much space I have then I will come and tell you what time you could send someone to me.I will pay half now and half when I get the ice.''''


    He nodded and told his boss.The boss wrote the name and address calmly not even looking at the children.When they left the man came to his boss.


    ''''Boss those children...''''he wanted to ask.


    ''''Those children are not to be touched.They are under protection of the city Lord.If they ask you for help just do it.It is good to be on their good side.You see that boy.He is so little but earns his own money diligently.He never asked anyone for help or made any problems.So if there is any trouble ever,no matter what ,you have to help them.The Lord has eyes everywhere but can''t help always.''''he said and looked at the back of two small children.He nodded.''''Those two children seem to have powers as well.I can feel it.''''


    He was after all Ice elementalist. Most people didn''t know that they buy ice whole summer form someone who can make ice.If he was not injured few years ago he might have being still out there...


    Kendra was in deep taught as she neared to the market.She could definitely feel someones energy.But she couldn''t feel who.Maybe someone just passed buy that had powers.


    Since she found out that they both had powers they tried to use the powers as much as they could.Soon she wont need anymore the traps to gather fishes.This morning she realized she can use water elements.And Isaa as well but only for short time.It seems Isaa''s powers are still weaker than hers.Maybe because she is smaller than her?


    When she saw market she choose to first go to the two woman.They had today lots of eggs.She bought two dozen and but in Isaa basket.


    Then she wanted to buy lots of turnip and carrots to dry. The woman send her to their friend from village that came with carriage full of carrots and turnips.When she arrived most of them were already sold.But there was still lots inside.


    ''''Hello.The friendly woman from your village sent us here.We would like to buy rest of the vegetables.How much would it be?''''


    ''''Sorry these were sold few moment ago I am about to drive them to buyer.But next market day I will bring again.Do you want me to drive to your own home?''''he asked.


    ''''Yes please.''''she answered as she explained where they live.


    ''''Oh.I know that place.On the wall right.Last year I took there some onions and garlic.''''I will bring it to you straight home as soon as the gate opens.After that I can come back here.''''


    ''''That is great.I will wait.The price?''''she asked in hope it wont go trough roof.


    ''''One pound three coins.''''Indeed those vegetables are ridiculously cheap.


    ''''Then 25 pounds of each.And do you have other vegetables?''''she asked.


    ''''Onion and garlic is still too small.I will sell it later on.Cabbage as well near winter.''''


    ''''I guess then for now that is it before fall and winter.''''she said while giving up on it.He looked at Kendra.


    ''''There is near winter turnip and carrots as well.You buy some now.And on end of summer you can buy more and have some fresh ones for winter''''


    ''''If I pay now will you bring me in winter then.''''she taught maybe is better.


    ''''Then bring me ten pounds of turnip carrots each.Near winter bring the rest of 15 pounds.Then I will order the rest of vegetables.Do you know anyone with eggplants?''''


    ''''My neighbor has lots this year''''


    ''''Then bring me ten pounds of it as well.I will pay when you arrive.''''she took money and payed for the carrots and turnips.


    She nodded politely to the man and went to get the clothes she ordered.They were finished.She went to the city office to find officer Luar but he was not there.This time is his afternoon shift.So she will come back later she said to the friendly officer.


    They went home and she took eggs from sisters basket.She actually wanted to buy so much things on market,but on the end Isaa ended taking eggs back home.She didn''t let Kendra wearing it so she proudly strode with those short legs. Kendra snickered. Her sister is just too cute.


    When they entered the gate they didn''t feel as hot as outside.Strange.It seems that inside gate was cooler that outside on street.Kendra was worried that the house would be hot but it was not.It was still early morning so she taught about later.She wanted to make some bread here and then take it with her.


    She went into pantry and took the pot where she left the yeast.She used half white-half dark flour and made mix.She made fire in the oven on as she needed warm water for the yeast anyway.


    She opened door and went to get water.Inside was nice and cool.She quickly came back.She didn''t want to let it heat up to much.She will one time wash herself outside and then go inside to see how deep is that well.She is curious.There is anyway no animals inside so she was not scared.


    She looked at the small garden and saw Isaa running after butterflies barefoot.It was soft grass everywhere so they choose to walk without shoes when they are in this house.


    Water was warm quite fast.She got used to make bread so she kneaded it quickly.She put clean cloth on it and let it grow.She looked trough pantry and she saw something like smaller door in corner.She went there and got new shock.


    What is with this luck?She went down and there was Ice cellar.Full room with ice.Nothing else.Oh.Is that reason why whole place is cold?She looked around ice cellar and didn''t see any edibles. She taught that is good as well.She don''t need to make that many jams.She can freeze some of the fruits,vegetables and meat.


    Even if she had so much ice, she still needs more.Summer is long.And fall might be hot as well.She better be ready for it than worry.


    She took few empty pots and brought down into cellar.Then she went up and put in down first all sausages.They were dry enough.She was worried that by this heat they would turn bad.She did same with dried meat and multiple peaces of bacon.Did they leave here half of a pig?


    She now had time to check the pots.Most of them were empty.As she checked she found in one of them dried apples. Probably from last year.She choose to eat those as they would loose anyway taste after to long.


    Three pots had fat with peaces of what its seems as meet.She took one peace out and was stunned.It was really braised meat.


    She took downstairs the three pots and search further .It seems that is it. She looked at big pot of fat she had nearby.She took out smaller peaces of ice,put in medium pots and left near the fat.No other way as it seems.Lets hope the fat wont get bad.


    She took the peace of meat with fat on it and planed to fry it for lunch.With carrots and some turnip peaces ...Some green onions on end.She is hungry a bit.


    In time between the bread rose.She kneaded him again and before putting it in the oven she cut it in half with big knife.Like that she can cut and eat it easier.She made fire bit lighter because she didn''t want to burn it.Soon smell of fresh baked bread spread out. Isaa appeared on door.


    ''''Brother.It has such delicious smell.I am hungry.''''she said while cutely looking ant Kendra.


    ''''We will eat soon.Go bring me one carrot and one turnip can you do that?''''she asked while in worry look at the bread ...then turn around so all sides are evenly baked and then closed.She was worried it will burn.It rose quite a bit since she kneaded him again.Probably good yeast.


    Isaa came fast back.She used water to wash the carrot and turnip and then she cut the skin of it.She had now her own knife and even if she was just tiny child she was faster than Kendra with it.She was done in moments and brought the vegetables to her.To keep her busy Kendra sent her to garden to get and clean one young onion.


    She was almost done when she heard inside sizzling.Right after that she could smell delicious aroma of fried meat.She run inside and saw that Kendra already cut vegetables in peaces and added them to the braised meat.Then Kendra put some water in ad let its simmer a bit.


    Kendra found in one of small pots cooking vine.So she used it bit on meat.They can''t get drunk as its alcohol will evaporate anyway by this heat.


    She looked down and saw that bread got beautiful color.She took it out and put in peace of clean cloth.She put bread in that peace of wet cloth to soften the skin and to cool of.


    Isaa started again staring at food.This child.She must be really hungry.She turned around and saw that meat and veggies are almost done. Today lunch will be sumptuous. They sat outside to eat as there was smaller table and two chairs.It was good enough for them.She broke in half the bread.One half she let in dry cloth to eat later and this part she cut in even peaces and started eating with hands.Yep.No cutlery.


    (They didn''t know that those two people had cutlery but it was made out of silver so they took it with them...''''


    Never mind.Those two enjoy food.Lucky sisters.

 Chapter 21 - 21.should I even comment

    When they finished food they went into the garden. There are many eggplants. She chooses to cut them all and let them dry a bit. Few she will take with her to eat outside. She took a couple of young onions. It''s good for soup. She put a few eggs in Isaa''s basket and the young onions. Few gr.a.p.es and some plums and apricots.


    ''''These seem to be quite ripe. We need to make jam from them as well.'''' she taught as she touched the ripe fruits. If she doesn''t do it on time they might just rot.


    ''''Isaa.'''' after we are done with big hole and strawberries, we will come back here and stay here for few days. We need to dry, freeze and make jams from these as well.'''' yes she can do that, Luckily it was just a tree of each or she would have big trouble. She still needs help.


    They watered the plant''s plenty. Luckily the plants were not on direct sunlight so they kept their moisture for couple days.


    On way out, she went again to the office. It was already afternoon and officer Luar was already there.


    ''''Oh hello. How can I help you.'''' he asked while looking at the children.''''By the way, T¨®ky told me to greet you. He finally got transferred to the Lord side as the guard. It is a better working place with better benefits for him. He just didn''t have time to say bye.''''


    At first, Kendra didn''t know who he was talking about but then remembered the friendly soldier that helped her a few times.She was happy for his promotion.


    ''''It is great that he got promoted.'''' she sincerely said.


    ''''By the way, why did you look for me. Is there something I can help you with?''''


    ''''Yes. I saw that our water well didn''t had enough sunlight so I taught if you and the Lord could find others with at least some light it would make more sense. I found a way to feed fishes quickly but its still in tryout phase.''''she was thinking should she sell the idea...


    ''''I will let the Lord know about tour proposal. Did you find enough fishes?''''he asked curiously.


    ''''I will make a hole in one of the streams and gather as many fishes as I find in that hole. After its full I will let you know so you could take them to the place of your choice.'''' she nodded sincerely.


    She doesn''t need any more dry fishes as she had enough now. The rest of the fish she finds she will leave in the hole and wait for them to pick it up. As for them. Oh well, they can eat fresh sea fish it''s quite delicious.


    And in the sea, there are more things to eat.


    ''''I will prepare big barrels to transport fish. It won''t be too conspicuous.'''' he taught out loud.


    Kendra nodded. That is indeed a good way to transport fish.She then politely said goodbye and left.


    The officer had shone in his eyes.''''This child...How no one had the idea to search for fishes in brooks not far.Maybe because dirty water in the river? Who would have taught there is still live fish.'''' he taught. He called guards and told them to watch the office while he sat on his horse and in hurry rode to the Lord''s castle. The Lord needs to know this new possibility.


    Kendra didn''t know what things were going on behind her back. She passed by elder Goluk and got an idea.


    ''''Elder.'''' she greeted him sweetly.


    He looked at her like he knew she wants something from him.


    ''''Kendra just call me Goluk. It''s weird when you call me elder.'''' he said. He didn''t feel right to be called an elder by this boy. It''s not that he didn''t like him. This child gave him feeling of nobility.


    Kendra taught that he felt they are same hard working people so he asked her out kindness to call him his name.


    ''''Goluk.I can see you mad quite a lot of pots.'''' she looked at the humongous amount of pots behind him.


    ''''Yes indeed. Last few days all I do is just wait for people to come by and buy those they choose. But most I sell doing market day.''''he said while looking at the hundreds of pots.


    ''''So you have some free time between market days?'''' she asked with shiny eyes.


    He looked at her and knew she needs him for something.


    ''''I will need your and your wife''s help for those couple days between market days.''''


    He called his wife and told her about that proposal. She looked at Kendra and nodded. There are neighbors who would watch over pots doing day so they could go and help out.


    ''''Tell us what you need,'''' he asked.He didn''t ask about payment as he knew this kid already.


    With two grown-ups many things might be finished in a few days.


    ''''Do you have a shovel? I need you to help me make one big hole near home.''''


    He didn''t ask why he just took a shovel and put it on his back. She bought again multiple smaller pots and took to the house.


    ''''Did you eat lunch,'''' she asked while thinking about gathering few fishes and baking it.


    ''''We ate lunch.'''' said Goluk''s wife.''''Don''t worry. Now tell me what you want me to help you with.''''


    ''''Let me first show Goluk place where he should make a hole.Then we will have more to do.''''


    She went again to the stream that lost quite a lot of water. On one place bit on side, she let him dig as deep as possible. He started working fast. She told him if he is tiered just sit down and rest...no need to get too tired. He patted her head lightly and started digging.Luckily the earth and sad seem to be still soft so it was not hard to work.


    She went back and took the basket, gave the biggest to woman and Isaa took her own.There are three now and they could gather much faster. Soon there wont be any more strawberries.She could see that there is no new flowers. And it is getting hotter. Soon those that are in mid of meadow will dry if there is no rain.


    As it was after all afternoon sun, they choose to gather in middle of the meadow so they could save as many strawberries as possible. Goluk''s woman was quite nimble with her hands as she gathered quite fast.They choose to do it as few days ago.Gather as much as they could and make jam.


    She started fire and made jam while a woman and Isaa were gathering.This way the mid of meadow was finished till late evening.They made surprisingly over twenty small jam jars.


    In the time between Goluk finished as well. She went down and saw at least 4-5 meters deep hole with the same diameter.Nice.She let Goluk make bit of the stream flow into the hole.


    Goluk taught she needs the hole for water to drink so he told her he can make one more hole next day.She shook her head.It was enough.


    They wash them self and then she took the bread she made and put strawberry jam on it. When they tasted it their eyes shone.


    ''''Tasty. We usually make the plum jam but this taste amazing. Near our village are many berries. We will tell our family to make as much as they can as long its season.It would be a shame if it would get wasted.'''' she said while thinking about hill behind their land that had even more strawberries than this meadow.


    ''''I will give you a pot of jam if you help me transfer today some of the jams back in the city house.''''


    ''''City house?'''' he looked at her surprised.''''You bought one inside?''''


    ''''Yes.I got chance to buy one and will need your help tomorrow at the house anyway. Is it possible?''''


    While they spoke he made two big straw baskets quite fast.He put ten pots in his and ten in his wife''s basket and children had few in their baskets. They set off into the city as they wanted to come out before the gates closed.


    When they saw the house their eyes shone.It was so similar to their home in the village. When they opened the gate they saw the small garden and few trees. It seemed comfortable enough for living.


    They put the pots into a small room and Kendra show them plum and apricot tree and told them that she needs help with gathering ,drying and making jam from it. They told her they will come back in the morning when gates open and left in a hurry as they were afraid that gates would close.


    Even if Kendra liked them and trusted them she still didn''t want them to walk around the garden so they wouldn''t find the secret door in the wall. So she made up her mind to just let them gather the fruits. The rest she will do alone.


    She saw those empty pots and put them on the side. She then put all the jam pots on the shelf.


    She luckily still had space for more.There is only a bit of strawberry left. She will freeze some, eat some and make strawberry ice cream later. Next market day she needs to buy milk. She had sugar and ice.Easy.


    She took the few pots that were empty and gathered lots of water inside and put on side of the house. That way they won''t have to run and get water when they come. She cooked some food and they ate. Then she taught about something. Strange, this world luckily has no mosquitoes.


    She taught about it and took the blanket off. They just slept openly with their simple nightgowns.


    Next morning she woke up early.She left over the night all the doors and windows open so she closed it now as to keep the coolness inside the house. She let Isaa sleep bit longer and she put the clothes on. She still didn''t use new clothes. Maybe when she goes to sell things, but now she needs to work so she didn''t want to make clothes dirty.


    As soon the gates were open the Goluk pair came to them.


    ''''Good morning. You are awake luckily.'''' said the wife.


    ''''I wake up every morning before first light,''''said Kendra while taking the baskets.


    Goluk took the baskets out of her hands.


    ''''You make breakfast for all of us and we will start picking fruits,'''' he said.


    ''''Wait.'''' she stopped him while thinking of something.''''Fist pick the apricots. In one side put that are overripe and in the other one those that are still harder.''''


    He nodded and they started picking them. He was quite nimble for man of his age. He climbed the tree and picked those on branches while wife picked those lower.


    She went to the kitchen. They seemed to be able to finish both trees before noon.


    She already prepared the pots for the fruits so they just gathered and put fruits there.


    The apricot three was not too big and they finished it quite quickly.


    In the time between Kendra made vegetable porridge and eggs with young onion. Isaa woke up as well and they ate breakfast.As they were done Kendra wanted to help with plums but they didn''t let her.They will get paid after all.


    She started sorting out the fruits for jam,for drying and for eating.


    As it was already almost late for apricots most of them will be made into jam. This will need sugar. They are not as sweet as strawberries so she will need to add sugar to make them last longer.


    Money...never mind she will earn again. They need salt as well.


    As long she sorted out they finished with the plum tree. After all its just one.


    ''''We are done.Do you need help with sorting the fruits? We will be done faster if we work together.''''said Goluk. Kendra nodded .She let them sort the plums same way.Soft on one side and harder on the other side. And they washed the fruits and left them dry on sun. There were really fast.The sorting passed and it was not even lunch time.


    ''''Let''s eat lunch here'''' Said Kendra.


    ''''No. If we are done here we will go back home and eat.''''they felt that it''s too much to ask them for food as well. Kendra saw that they really didn''t want to eat so she gave them each one silver coin for the two days of work. They took it and were happy. They earned two silver coins for two half days of work.


    ''''Wait I promised the jam.''''Kendra went inside the room and took the jar of jam to give to them,after all she had almost 30 jam jars all together. And new jam is coming.


    They took as they knew the sheer amount of jams. But Goluk told her he will not take it for free. He will give her ten small jars as an exchange.She was happy about it. It''s good that way as well.


    She told him to bring her 100 small jars as she had lots of fruits now.


    ''''I will bring it to you with donkey carriage after lunch. The carriage will cost you 20 coins is this too much for you?'''' he asked.


    ''''''No the price is fine,'''' she said while thinking about the ice carriage that she has to pay 60 coins.


    ''''Goluk, do you know anyone who could make me carts?''''It would be easier to carry things with it right?


    ''''Hand carriages are quite heavy for a child of your size to pull. Just ask one of the city carriers to take the stuff to the market for 10 coins. They will do it.'''' he gave her a better idea.


    Kendra taught about it.She let Isaa stay at home and play in the garden and she followed them to the place where most carriers waited. Goluk recommended a man with carriage and his son with cart.As they seemed to be from same village they promised to Goluk to care about the child.


    Mans name was Wollak and his sons Tohluk.It seems to be the man with the carriage that took them to the sea.


    ''''Oh I am happy to see you again,'''' he said. Goluk looked at them in curiosity.


    Kendra looked at Goluk and smiled.


    ''''He drove us few days ago when we went away,'''' she said while smiling at Wollak.


    ''''But how comes you are not on road? You don''t drive anymore the route?


    ''''I exchange with one man from the inner city every ten days.He rests then here waiting,'''' he answered.


    ''''Do you need to go somewhere again?'''' he asked her.


    ''''In the day after tomorrow, it will be market day. I have few things to sell so I will need someone to help me carry things.''''she looked at his son with cart.''''How much would it cost from outer city to the market.?''''


    ''''Ten coins with cart.50 coins with the carriage.''''Goluk was right.Its ten coins.


    ''''Then can you come to help me carry stuff in early morning. I will pay you more as we will probably go to inner city but not far from the inner gate.'''' He nodded as he heard where her house is. It''s easy to find.


    ''''Then its deal. Mr.Wollak I will need to go out of the city in couple days. Can I go with your carriage?'''' she asked while think she needs to go and gather salt and oysters. She will stay few days and make dried oysters then she can go once every ten days and get fresh ones.


    ''''No problem. I will wait for you here before main gate opens.''''It was his turn out city that day anyway.


    She was now sure that everything was set. She left them chatting. As Wollak will go to their village in a few days Goluk and his wife told him about jam and strawberries. He promised to tell their families to gather as much they could before the season didn''t end.


    When Kendra came home she took again peace of braised meat and made this time soup.With Isaa''s help she put lots vegetables in and they let it cook.She told Isaa to go play in the garden as Kendra made egg pancakes and bread. She let pancakes cool down a bit and waited for the bread to rise.Then she baked it and they had their lunch.Some of the soup she let cool of and she will leave it in ice storage when they come back to reheat it and eat when they need.


    She took the money and went to the inner city. The guards already knew her so they just let her in without much asking. She left Isaa home to play as she wanted to just quickly go and buy sugar even tho its quite expensive.


    When she arrived at the store she saw that it was busy. She entered and smiling woman came to greet her. This time she wore new clothes so she looked neat and tidy.


    ''''How may I help you. What do you need to buy?'''' she asked friendly.


    ''''May I ask how much is sugar.As well I would like to see what other seasonings you have.''''


    ''''Sugar became lately bit cheaper. Three silvers for two pounds and from seasoning we have all that we could import.''''''She showed it to her. Kendra knew that pepper was quite expensive but she looked if there is red pepper.''''I heard from someone in town about new sorts of fruits and vegetables. But I couldn''t hear what kind of are there. Do you know maybe?''''


    ''''Ah there is something ugly I saw a few days ago in neighbors vegetable market. I don''t know the name.There is peppers as it seems as well.I tasted them and they taste delicious when fried.'''' she said while smacking her lips.


    It seems that they have potatoes and other things.She should go to the vegetable market after this.


    She bought five pounds of sugar and went to the vegetable market.


    There it is...She looked at boxes filled with potatoes standing right there.It seems no one want to buy it. She needs to be smart and find a way to buy them all off.


    ''''Sir, what is this?'''' she asked while looking curiously at potatoes.


    ''''Its potato. It looks ugly but its edible. I think..''''he gave up on this vegetables. He bought them cheaply and taught he could eat them but the taste...


    ''''How much is this?'''' she asked.She needs to buy all of it before someone comes .


    ''''I guess you want to feed your animals with it. I will sell you all this..'''' he showed a small mountain of boxes.''''All this for 2 silver coins.''''''he taught it was great deal.He bought them all for 30 coins from traveling trader.


    ''''To expensive. For two silver coins I can buy much other vegetable feed.''''she shook her head.


    ''''I will be friendly today and give you for one coin,'''' he replied while grinding his teeth. Better get rid of this.


    ''''I accept it but you have to give me couple of those peppers I hear about,'''' said Kendra with crafty smile.


    ''''Peppers cost 30 coins a pound. I can''t give it you free sorry,'''' he responded while shaking his head.


    ''''Then I will pay one silver for potatoes and for 50 coins you give me two pounds of peppers.'''' she knew it wont be quite free.


    ''''Deal. Do you need carriage for the potatoes?'''' he asked,'''' I can send someone to get the carriage from the main gate.''''She nodded her head.


    ''''Please ask for Wollak. I know him. Tell him to bring two carriages.I don''t think this is possible to take care with one carriage.'''' she said looking at the mountain of potatoes.


    While they were waiting for carriage she went in to see what kind of vegetables and fruits they had. Vegetables like everywhere quite present but she found so much more. There are lemon,oranges and mandarins from fruits she didn''t have.There are dates and figs.Peppers and it seems as green-yellow tomatoes. But a pound of these is five silver a pound.To expensive. She asked if they had some that are bad or ugly.So he gave her for free few tomatoes that started turning reddish. He taught they are bad so he throws them aside.


    The carriages came and she went back home, they took out all the boxes and left it in the small garden and she paid them each 60 coins as they helped her loading and unloading boxes.


    When she saw all the vegetable she started laughing. This is ridiculous.They think potato is animal fodder? She will earn so much money with this. It seems that these were bought only by chance.


    This time she needs to talk to the officer again. This going to be important to the Lord.This could save the whole city in case of an emergency.She will earn so much money. She looked at potatoes as they were golden nuggets...

 Chapter 22 - 22. Potatoes

    The potatoes.Kendra was lost in taught while Isaa was stunned by the sheer amount of the boxes.


    She started at Kendra then at boxes.She saw one box opened and peeked at it.Only what she saw its ugly thing.She turned around to stare at Kendra.


    ''''What...is...this...ugly...thing?''''she said slowly with questions all over her face.


    When Kendra snapped out of her taught and saw her face she started first chuckling then laughing aloud.They are really ugly plants.


    ''''Its called potato.I promise I will cook today and you will love it.''''she said smugly.In past life it was her favorite food.To bad she didn''t see any sweet potato.


    ''''And these?''''Isaa pointed at strange things in basket.


    ''''Those are peppers and tomatoes.They taste very good.But we need seeds from them.Can you carefully wash them.I need to put away the sugar.We need to start cooking jam before the fruits don''t turn into alcohol.''''


    Kendra checked the soft fruits and they were still fine.She put old clothes on again as she didn''t want them to get dirty. Isaa washed the vegetables well.She got used to use her newly earned water power


    with everything.She still can''t produce water out air but she can control water for smaller things like washing fruits and vegetables.Or watering plants.


    ''''Put the vegetables in pantry and if you want come help me clean the fruits from skin.''''said Kendra while taking knife and starting to clean apricots.These had harder skin.So cooking the jam with them would not make sense.


    Isaa as well helped.As soon the skin was of it was easy to take out the stone out of it.They were done quite fast.Kendra lit fire and put big pot to make jam.She put the apricot inside and two pounds of sugar.She sighed no other way.Apricots here are indeed tasty but have sour and bitter note if she cook it without sugar she was sure they would turn bad in no time.


    But as the fruit was quite ripe the jam was very fast done.In same time she heard outside the commotion.She pulled the jam on the side and went out to see whats going on.


    In that moment donkey carriage came and Goluk with small pots.Just in time.


    She wanted to help them but they were quite fast. They have put the jars in big baskets and it was easier for them to transport.She let them put the jars in small room and payed the man 10 coins.


    Goluk looked at the boxes and then questioningly at her.She shook hear head.


    ''''Its not mine.The previous owner just wanted to put few things and then take it away.I just let them.''''


    She said while she shrugged.She gave him money for the small jars and he told her he brought ten more as promised for jam.He waved at her and went back home.


    Kendra looked at the street through small gap but there was no one who cared why the carriage come and go.She put hand on hear heart in relief.She didn''t know that actually most of houses in this alley belonged to Lords servants. So she was actually quite safe. But she didn''t know that.


    She quickly put few jars on oven and in oven to make it war so she could put the hot jam inside.


    Even if in begin the big pot was full with apricots ,but now only six small pots of jam were filled. She put them in the oven to grow bit skin.That would give them longevity as well.


    She let it cool down in small room and looked at the plums.There will be more work with these.She pulled stones out of them and just cut them in small peaces.They didn''t cut the skin off.She put this time one and half pounds of sugar.But this time it was ten small jars of jam as plum had less water in it.Plum jam and the apricot jam she didn''t want to sell.She will leave ten small jars of strawberry jam and the rest she will sell.


    There are still some berries in forest but its seems they will be ripe at end of the summer.


    She if finished with jam and its not evening yet.She choose to dry most plums for winter and some she just took the stone out and left in ice cellar. She already found straw mats so she will put the plums inside and just leave them near wall.There is most sunny and hot.She took stones from apricots and put them as well and put them as well on straw mats but in shade.If apricots get too dry its hard to eat them but if plums get too dry u need to just cook a bit and they are fine.


    Kendra looked at all the fruits that were ready.She put in smaller baskets some greener fruit to the pantry so they can eat them as well later.


    ''''Isaa go bring me five big potatoes and wash them.''''Said Kendra realizing its already evening.Its time for food.She took one yellow pepper and took the seeds out. She needs it just in case.Who knows what is that good for.She put seeds on dry cloth and left it in the small room (that became store room as it seems.).She took pepper and cut it in big peaces.Then she took the potato that Isaa washed and started peeling. Isaa saw what she did took her small knife and peeled three while Kendra peeled only two. Kendra shook hear head. This child ,since she got the knife she became frighteningly fast with it.She did grow taller in last few weeks as well.


    She cut the potatoes on squares and put in already boiling water.She took cut in small peaces and fried it in hot oil till it became light brown.She put it in the pot with potatoes.On side she took dry carrots put inside as well.Some seasonings and salt.Then she remembered.She went into ice cellar took peace of braised meat.She fried it till it was brownish and put in the pot.Now all she had to do is to wait till potatoes are almost done.


    When the potatoes became soft she put couple small peaces of pepper inside and rest she wanted to eat just like that.Crispy and sweet.


    She scooped two bowls of potato soup and they ate it slowly in garden.They waited till heat was not bit down and started eating.


    Isaa at first just tried but as she tasted potato she didn''t stop till whole bowl was not empty.She cutely and with shiny eyes looked at Kendra .Cat?


    ''''More?Can I have more?It taste delicious.''''


    ''''I will give you half bowl if you eat to much tonight you will get upset stomach.Please trust me.'''' she was after all just little girl.If she eats two big bowls of food her tummy will hurt.


    Isaa nodded her head.She knew Kendra means it well and she is already almost full.She ate the half of bowl that Kendra gave her and went to sleep with bulging stomach.


    ''''Little piglet.''''murmured Kendra with smile.No matter even if she turns into piglet ,her sister is just too cute.


    Kendra washed the dishes and trow the dirty water into the sewage.When she came back she looked at those peels, fruit and vegetable rests.What is she going to do with that.


    She looked around the small garden and found big bucket...She looked inside and it was gross. This is place all that stuff and excrement''s go...


    She quickly trow the biodegradable inside and run away...She needs to bath anyway....


    She hopes the manure dude comes soon.This is some nasty stuff.She indeed used out house.But she never changed the pot.She will ask him to clean that and give him extra cash.


    After taking bath with cool well water she put night gown and went to sleep.She did so much today...So tiered.


    Next morning she went to city office to find officer Luar as long Isaa was still sleeping.She didn''t want to wake her up.This time it was his early shift luckily.


    ''''Good morning mr.Luar.''''she said entering his office.She saw him with head over bunch of papers.


    He looked at her and smiled.


    ''''Good morning Kendra.What can I do for you today.Did you find enough fishes?''''


    ''''No.Of course not that fast''''she laughed''''I would like to ask you to send message to his lordship that I have important thing for this city...accept fish.''''she said seriously.


    He stood up and in two steps got in front the child.Kendra was after all almost eight but she was still not even till his chest.She stepped back as she felt uncomfortable looking him from that angle.


    ''''I will send to the Lord message.Do you want to wait here or at home?''''he said while looking at the child.


    ''''Hmmmm.''''she craned her head at side while thinking''''probably better if someone comes straight to my house.''''After all the potatoes are there.She needs to explain.


    ''''Go home and wait''''said the officer Luar.''''Someone from main office will come to you.''''


    Kendra nodded politely and went back home.On her way home she passed the baker and this time she got fresh bread.The bread made from maslin was dark bread , but as it came just out the oven it smelled deliciously.


    She came home with the bread.She made fire in the oven for quick breakfast. She fried eggs and she will eat it with fresh bread .Isaa woke up and put some clothes on as well.


    Kendra looked at her new clothes and choose to keep them on as the people from office are about to come.She told Isaa to change to different dress as well.They ate eggs and as Isaa seemed to be still hungry,Kendra cut two peaces of bread spread some butter on it and some apricot jam.


    As they finished their breakfast,someone came knocking at the gate.She opened gate and saw young and tall man. He had nice clothes on.She assumed its someone from main office or castle.She politely bowed.


    ''''Good morning.You must be from the castle.Officer Luar told me someone will come by.''''she said while letting young man in.Behind him seemed to be more people so she opened wide the gate.


    ''''Don''t worry about them.We are doing inspection around city.They can go and continue I will stay here for while.''''said main while waving at them.The slightly bowed and went down the street.


    ''''Now tell me why did you call main office.''''said young man with serious face and strict tone.


    ''''There is something I bought and I think in case of famine or lock down of city it will be quite helpful''''she said while not even looking bit scared.She ignored his attitude.She met many even scarier people in past life.If she flinches now they will just step on her.


    He looked at her while slight astonishment flew trough his eyes.Not afraid is good.


    ''''Then tell me''''he said while looking around small garden.His eyes stopped at little mountain of boxes in corner.Kendra walked straight there.


    ''''I bought this yesterday at the vegetable shop in inner city.I went to sell something to one of the houses and saw this in front of the shop.''''she explained.''''I is called potato.It seems people use it as animal fodder.I am interested in finding new ways to survive sir.So I tried it.''''


    He looked at her apparently astonished.Child ,are you that hungry?But he didn''t ask.he waited to find out why is this important.


    ''''Sir,cabbage is edible,carrots are edible,so many vegetables we eat but we can give them as well to the animals.He didn''t even try eating it and he classified it into animal fodder.How mean.This thing is ugly but taste amazing and is filling.''''she started shooting at him with her word.


    ''''You mean its edible for humans.''''He took one of the potatoes from open box and saw it was quite ugly.When he smelled it. It smelled just like earth. Nothing else.He crunched his eyebrows in disgust.


    ''''Sir trust me.Me and my sister made soup and if you would just try it.I would like to bake it for you. Trust em sir this will be good supplement to bread.''''she looked at him pleadingly


    He nodded his head and went inside the house and sat at the table.It is good that Kendra kept house clean.There was not even speck of dust inside.


    ''''Isaa go wash and peel five of the potatoes ''''she called Isaa while rushing to turn fire in the oven. She took the pot with last night soup and let it get warm.


    Isaa was fast back with clean and shiny pealed potatoes. The man stood up and saw that.He wanted to see the process.She first cut potatoes in big long peaces.She dried with clean cloth and sprinkled


    oil over potatoes in a flat pan. The oven was already hot.She put potatoes inside in hope they would bake properly.


    In time between the soup was already boiling hot.She scooped potatoes with meat and veggies in big bowl and gave him spoon.He slowly blew into the soup waiting that it gets bit colder.As the potatoes are quite starchy,the soup turned bit creamy.He looked at Kendra.


    ''''Did you put white flour inside?''''he looked at the light color of the cream soup.


    ''''No sir.That happens after you cook soup bit longer with lots of potatoes.It seems they are starchy.And that is reason they are as well quite filling.''''she said while looking at him calmly.


    He slowly put fist spoon in his mouth and slowly and elegantly chewed.How can someone eat this elegantly ,taught Kendra.In her past life she always ate fast.On parties and dinners she always spoke a lot so never ate there..And in this life she got used to it slow but she never learned to eat in elegance.


    He looked at her and took another spoon and then another.He didn''t speak til he didn''t finish the food.He looked at the oven.Kendra turned around and opened oven. Inside the potatoes baked perfectly.She spread bit salt over the potatoes put it on plate and gave him knife and fork.


    At first he was shocked with the smell and then with cutlery.How did she...Most villagers use or their hands or spoon.He took the fork cut peace of steaming hot potato and slowly blew to make it colder.He slowly put the peace in his mouth and stared chewing.He didn''t stop til he was done with whole plate.


    Kendra was shocked seeing him finish all,but then she taught who can escape perfect potatoes.


    He looked at her went out and took again the potato in his hand.He smelled it and it still smelled like earth.If he didn''t see the process he would thinks he was cheated.


    ''''How can this save castle,speak.''''he asked Kendra as he turned around and looked at her still holding the potato.He wants to hear what this child found out.


    ''''I could smell earth from it sir.That means its put in earth and it grew many.I assume if you put the smaller ones as seed it will grew like parnship''''she looked at him calmly.''''I think this is one of those plants that give lots of produce.If his lordship put this in earth it might save many people.But if you do not believe me its is fine as well.I will next year use it to grow some.''''


    ''''Then do that.If this thing grow enough next year the Lord will give you great present.''''


    ''''I like money.''''she said calmly matter-of-factly.


    ''''I will tell him that.What will you do with so much potatoes now.?Will you sell some?''''he asked as his eyes shone with light.


    ''''As matter of fact I have absolutely no intentions to do that.''''she said looking at him.''''We need to survive this winter.I actually didn''t plan to sell these.Just wanted to let the Lord know that there is such plant.He can send someone to vegetable market and that trader might have more.I bought most of it anyway.But I need to survive winter without wasting to much money.Please understand.''''


    She really didn''t plan to sell right away.She will put most of the potatoes in all those empty jars. Better than being empty.She will be able to fill most of pantry with potatoes and rest she will eat this summer.She can take it even to the sea and bake it in fire directly.Or cook soup there as well.It is plant that can wait for long time.And she will buy more land find people to clean it and plow.She can then put the fall potatoes for spring and in spring the ones for summer.


    She is to little and she still needs to learn more about her abilities.Its better at lest this year to stay in safe place and do this.She made decision.She will do that and sell potatoes for fat money. Didn''t that trader said that he got them from passing trader...It will be hard to find these so fast.


    He looked at him with her brilliant smile.


    ''''Sir I made something tasty.Would you like to try?''''she sad while looking at him.He nodded .


    She cut bread in slices,spread some butter and strawberry jam ad gave him.He looked at that brown bread but still took the slice and bit .With astonishment he at rest of it.


    ''''Where did you get this?''''he asked.He eats jams but usually they are not from those wild plants.


    ''''Its strawberry jam.We made it''''she said while giving one slice of butter-jam bread to Isaa.


    ''''I still have some more and will sell some on market day.I promised few to one house in inner city.But rest will be for sale.''''she said while patting Isaa who tried to fight the slice without getting dirty.Half of face was with jam besmeared but she still gave Kendra shiny smile.


    ''''Isaa,when you finish please wash your face.''''she said laughing at her small piglet,truly piglet.


    He looked at the two children and felt sorry for them.This child tries everything to survive.He would go so far to eat animal fodder.


    ''''I will buy few.How much is pot.''''he looked ta child.


    ''''Pot is 10 silver''''she looked at his eyes without shame and said the price.


    He got stunned.He taught he would ask for silver or two.But ten silver...


    ''''I will say this sir.Even if price seems over the top.The strawberry season is almost over. When you get strawberries one basket is one small pot.Do you know I get for small baskets five silver why should i not ask for big basket and my work ten silver.I have to buy pots I have to gather,then cook. And if everything goes well and the jam don''t burn I still have from one big basket one small pot of jam.Asking for ten silver is cheap in my eyes.''''she thickened her skin since she knew that prices got higher the higher the costumer is.


    He looked at her astonished. Yes the strawberries are tasty but people are scared of animals and snakes .So they are expensive.It seems this boy knows it.But he as well needs to know it.He is this little but in less then two months he bought land outside then the house inside.He must be really want to survive in this world.He and his sister.He looked closely at them and then he realized.They....

 Chapter 23 - 23.It started

    He couldn''t believe his eyes. After so long...The children with powers. It has been years.he must send message to the Guild.They need to know this.But these children...What are their powers.


    Usually such a thing is possible to see.But these children...He can feel the energy but the powers are well hidden.Is that the reason no one ever found them.They are hiding it?They are still so small and worried about someone finding them.What kind of harsh life did they experience to hide such a heavenly gift?


    Maybe is better he just watches over them till they are big enough.Yes, he will do it that way.He will protect them.Even tho he felt that these children are right now even more powerful than him.He still wanted to protect their secret till the moment they felt they are strong enough to show themselves in front of the world.


    Kendra felt that again.That energy that touched her body.She turned around and looked at the man that held the potato.It probably not him.She looked at the sky and saw some birds passing.Do birds have magic in this world as well?


    If she knew how adorable she looked.When she turned around he conveniently looked ta potato. It seems she can feel when someone tries to search for her energy.He felt sad for the child.Is she scared even from birds?What kind of bad things did this child had in her life to think that the world is so bad?In this city children are safe.So safe that she could work with her age without anyone questioning it.


    He shook his head and adjusted his mood.


    ''''If you could give me few of these to show to the Lord I would be most grateful.''''he said still staring at the child.


    ''''You can take five of them. Your choice,''''she said while she shrugged.She still has in mind the taught that there are maybe animals with powers.What to do.She needs to become stronger to protect Isaa and herself.She always put Isaa in first place as she was so little and weak in her eyes.


    She gave him the potatoes and he left.She finally can pack her stuff and go to the small house.They had things to do. They changed their clothes and took the bread with them. Isaa used her power to give the plants lots of water without watering their leaves.She realized if the leaves are watered by the heat they start to turn yellow. So she just watered the roots.


    She watered the roots of trees that still had fruits on them as Kendra told her.She waters all the trees same, just bit more for those that still have fruits on them.


    They closed all doors and windows and left to get to the small house.Today they split responsibilities. Isaa''s is to go and get as many strawberries as she could.In shadow, as they finished those in middle and it was cooler in shadows. Kendra duty was to gather as many fishes as she could with her water powers.She walked up to the stream and just literally just made the fishes up and float in a bit of water.The amount of water and fishes increased with every step.She took all of it tiny, bigger and big ones.She got them all.


    She walked up to the stream and it seems there are less and less.She came all the way to the stream source and she didn''t find any more.Not even the tiny ones. She rushed back and slowly put the fishes into the basin that Goluk made.It seems she wouldn''t have to be able to catch for much longer fishes.There were only not even 5 big fishes left.


    She went to see how is Isaa. She already gathered on the basket and she started other.


    ''''Isaa go to rest a bit.We can gather more of it later on.Come with me.We need to put on traps for animals.This time more traps and let''s go to the brook not far away.We can gather there some fishes as well.''''Isaa nodded.She prefers to be with Kendra together. That''s why she gathered fast.She didn''t like to be alone but she promised Kendra she will behave when she is alone.


    They went to the brook that was Further away as they taught. Kendra looked at the deep water and choose to get in.After all her water ability let her walk and swim in water like its nothing.She slowly made a ball of water and slowly gathered all the fishes upstream. She could even feel in brook if it had deeper holes.But she passed them easily. She walked almost for an hour and gathered a couple of hundred big fishes and thousands of small fishes. They followed again to the well and she searched with her senses are there any inside. She walked with so many fishes back and put them into the hole again.She saw that hole was indeed overfilled with fishes so she chooses to run to the city.


    She let Isaa hold with powers the fishes to escape as she hoped that officer Luar was still, in the office, She got lucky.He went into inspection and when he came back to give up his shift Kendra run to him.


    ''''We...got ...the...a...lot!'''' she heaved trough breaths.''''Quickly!You need to do it now.!!!''''


    He understood what was going on. He called the guard and told him to bring prepared carriages.


    ''''This way please.''''she showed the way. As it was dry season and the stream was just tiny water now the horses and carriages could go up to her house quite fast next to the river.


    Officer saw the little girl trying to stop fishes spill out the hole with hands.


    ''''Quickly take nets and gather as many as you can.''''Kendra stopped him.


    There are small fishes as well. They are now more important.''''She said while showing him huge amount of tiny fishes.He smiled at her.


    ''''Don''t worry we will take big fishes and small fishes separately.The big fishes are too big and might eat small ones so we will fish out first bigger ones and small we will fish with a fine net.Don''t worry.We are prepared.''''Actually, they were not ready but the Lord told them that there is possibility that there are small fishes and they should make nets for them as well.


    Guards got over 300 big fishes in bigger barrels.And in smaller barrels, they gathered smaller fishes.


    As they were many guards they finished it fast.


    ''''The Lord promised to you gold for the fishes and the fodder you were talking about. Can you tell us.'''' he looked at her in the hope she would tell him.


    ''''Sorry fodder recipe might become a problem.I want lots of money as it seems it works on sea fishes as well,''''she said calmly with a firm attitude.


    ''''No problem.Can you tell me how did you do this?''''he said while pointing at fishes.


    ''''I put lots of fodder in here and all the fishes jumped in.''''she lied with open eyes not even blinking.


    And he believed her.If there is such strong fodder for fish.The castle...


    He needs to talk to the Lord again.Today...


    One of the guards was writing the amount and the size of the fishes. On end, it came out 357 big fishes, 578 of the small ones,5879 tiny ones. Quite a number.


    "We could eat some of the big ones.There is any way so many now." said officer Luar.


    " Definitely not"stopped him Kendra.


    He looked at her and saw she really means it.


    "May I ask why? " he asked bit confused.


    "If I taught that it was all right do you think I would have left those fishes to you?I could just sell it for a good price."she said looking at him seriously." Even if there are so many small and baby fishes in there, but what about surviving rate. How many will survive the transportation and different environment? I can sell you the recipe for food.But on end, you still need big ones to reproduce. After there are thousands of big ones you can say you can eat them."


    Officer Luar and guards got shocked by the facts that this child throws at them.This is true indeed.If you eat big ones and new fish don''t survive, there won''t be any fish left.


    "I understand. You gave up gaining money for the great good. Such a small child thinking about our future. I will ask the Lord to send you the monetary loss you suffered by giving up these fishes." he said while patting Kendra''s head. Guards felt as well as great affection for this child. Not many even from grownups would give up such amount of silver money.


    The looked at each other and decided that they will keep eye on these children. Kendra didn''t know that with the action she gained more than she wanted.


    But for now, they had to hurry to bring the fishes back to the city. They found that one of the hidden wells had sunspot and enough light does the fact that it was opened toward the Lord''s palace. It is one of the safest wells in the city.


    Near Lord''s palace, there are four wells. Two are as big as the one at Kendra''s city house. One is partly open that will be used as a fishing spot and one is old well that was there even before the city was built.


    No one knows how deep is that well. But the water from that well is invigorating and only those with powers or great physical strength can handle it.


    Accept the Lord and few nearest guards no one knew about this well. He was worried that it would bring disaster to the city if people with no good will found out about it.


    But that is something Kendra didn''t know and didn''t care. She planned to gather one more basket of strawberries and go home. Someone from the main office will come again, for the fodder recipe.Accept that, she found out that the stores in inner city might be expensive but they had all she needs to live comfortably.


    If she has some stuff to sell she can offer to them as well.All that if it isn''t sold there she could sell in the market.She won''t have any losses. So she decided. First offer to those that had money and enjoy the rest of the time.


    They finished picking the strawberries quite fast.After that, they went straight to the city house.


    After so much running and using powers they were tired and hungry. Kendra wanted actually to eat at the small house...Never mind.She will just fry some potatoes and there is still some food from before.They had bread as well. Isaac cleaned and peeled the potatoes and Kendra made fire to reheat the food and fry the potatoes.


    It was way past lunchtime and they need to eat. They took the food in the garden and ate there.Kendra told Isaa to go and sleep a little bit as she saw her tired and sleepy eyes. Isaa washed a little bit and put on a nightgown and fell asleep quite fast.


    Kendra was not sleepy at all.She chooses to slowly transport the potatoes. The boxes were to heavy for her,so she put potatoes into her basket and then into the big pots in the pantry.


    Somehow she felt that even if this is hard work for a child of her age, but her body seemed to have become much stronger than before.


    She chooses to select the potatoes for own use and for later seedlings.The big ones for them to eat, smaller and those that were a bit cut or with weird shape shell put for speed.


    She already planned everything. If it turns well she can make it large scale. Its all the money shell need for traveling for the two of them.


    She plans to earn a small fortune and travel this world. She wants to see is it same as her past world,


    maybe parallel dimension, or is she in the past? But were there people with powers before? She remembered the old stories and ancient text. There seemed to be something like that,but not in the open.


    Whatever it is,its new life and she will enjoy it.


    After she transferred most of the potatoes to the pantry she put some empty boxes in the small room and transferred the rest of the potatoes in there. Rest of boxes she stoked at far corner of the garden.


    Now the garden looked again a bit bigger and neater. She chooses to go wash herself and put new clothes on. She planned to take a walk to the stores in the inner city with Isaa.


    When she finished with her bath and clothing she heard knocking on the door.Strange.She didn''t hear anyone on street walking.


    She carefully opened doors and that young man from this morning stood there with smile on his face.


    "I guess we will see each other more often in future," he said while looking at Kendra.


    "Come in sir," she said calmly. She expected someone from the main office anyway. It seems he is chosen to handle her case."I guess Lord send you".


    "He did" he answered and wanted again to the room with a table, but Kendra stopped him.


    "Let''s sit outside, please.Isaa is sleeping."


    She looked at sleeping child that didn''t sleep this time like a piglet. It seems she is really tired. She sighed and closed the door.


    "Let''s talk." she went to the table in the shade of the tree.


    ''''Please sit down here.Its nice and airy.''''It was indeed nice and airy even little breeze was playing around trees and house.It was comfortable to sit in the shade.


    ''''Its nice here,''''he said while looking around.He saw empty boxes on the end of the garden.And it seems they were empty.''''Ugly things?''''


    ''''You mean potatoes?I stocked my pantry for winter and left some for seed,''''she said while feeling the comfortable breeze around her body.It feels really good.If he didn''t come she would have gone to sleep as well.Maybe she could make a hammock for the two of them and sleep here between trees and when they go to the sea.It would be much more comfortable.There are any mosquitoes anyway.


    He looked at her changing face that seems to be wondering about some big problem.If knew that she taught about such problem he would probably faint from anger.But at this moment he didn''t know what was the problem this child is thinking about so he couldn''t help.This boy is stubborn he probably won''t tell him anyway. Let''s help him with something more important...Money...


    ''''Let''s talk about something you like as it seems quite a lot,''''he said with a faint smile.


    ''''Money?''''Kendra looked at him with shiny eyes.Its not that she is greedy.She is just trying to secure future travels.After that, she will stop.She has her borders...His eyebrow twitched,it seems that this boy really likes money that much.


    ''''Yes.Money.Do you have any idea how much money the Lord gave you.'''' he asked.


    ''''Not seer.Do...not....know'''' she said looking at him like he was crazy.


    He gave up. This child just doesn''t want to say any longer sentences if there is no need.Sigh.


    ''''Let''s talk first about potatoes, the Lord said if it works he will pay you good money.If you plan to buy new land he said you don''t have to.He will confer to you as much land as you need.It will be signed on your name.''''he looked at the shiny eyes of the child.


    ''''For...free..How much I even want?And whatever I do with it its mine.Will I keep or sell.I can do what I want with that land?'''' asked Kendra just to make sure.


    ''''Exactly like you said.All yours.''''he looked at the child that started already thinking about the land and he felt bit sweat on his head.He hoped that a child won''t overdo it.


    ''''The I want from My land plus big and small meadow,the forest and the land up to the well of the stream to the stream of the brook all the land.Is that too much?''''she asked already thinking that she asked for too much.


    He sighed in relief.It was less than he taught.


    ''''Wait''''he heard and hoped this boy won''t ask for something outrageous,he tensed up''''I want that little half island to be on my name as well.I want there once with my sister and I like it.Is it possible?''''


    ''''What half-island?''''The man asked stunned.


    ''''The island down the coastal line. You can even see it when you get out of the city.''''


    ''''Down the coastal line...Ahhh that tiny peace of land sticking out?Yes we can write it on your name.''''he said while thinking about tiny peace of land that was sticking out like sore finger.No one ever claimed it as his so giving it to the child it wouldn''t be a problem.


    Kendra was happy.Even if she sells all the land when she leaves she won''t sell that peace of land.Its perfect for summer.And now it''s hers.


    ''''There is more,''''he said.


    Kendra nodded, of course, there will be more.Money...cash...ka-ching!!!


    ''''There is first the fish you found.We calculated by the optional price of river fish. You will get 80 coins per big fish,40 coins little fish and tiny fish, each 5 coins is that fine with you?''''he looked at her.


    She started counting.He wanted to say the number but she just waved her hand and started counting in her head.


    ''''80 coins big,40 coins little and tiny 5 coins''''she started counting out loud''''there were 357 big fishes,


    578 little fishes and 5879 tiny ones.Big fishes would bring then 28560 coins ,little would give


    23120 coins and tiny would give 29395 coins.All together would be 81075 coins or 810 small silver coins and 75 coins.Am I right?''''she looked at him after counting. His face looked grey.-Is this child monster.How can she count this in his head...why can he even count...- he started at Kendra.


    ''''What about the money for the fish fodder recipe?''''she looked at him ignoring his surprised face.


    ''''That...the Lord let me tell you will get 10 % off the sale of the fodder to other people, then you will get right to enter any district you want including Lord''s castle''''he waited to see a child in awe but this child is definitely money grubber.She looked at him coldly.


    ''''10% is fine.Not interested in nobles.I heard they are disgusting people that snatch children in mid of the day. No thank you.And about the Lord...If I have something for him I will just message and then you or officer Luar can take care about it.Not interested getting involved with higher-ups.''''she started feeling annoyed and angry.The garden started feeling like ice cellar the breeze started being chilly.


    The young man rose his eyebrows. Does she hate those nobles that much and why not get some benefits from the Lord? Cold...in mid of summer day...what powers does this child actually have?


    So what if she has powers...what about that counting!!!!!!!

 Chapter 24 - 24.Some good and some stupid people

    The man already started making plans about involving the child in city''s matters not realizing he got himself into trouble. Kendra looked at him with a cynical smile.


    ''''If you even think involving me with THOSE people know one thing..the world is big. We will disappear from here and can live anywhere else. It''s not hard for us to find another place to live.''''


    His back turned cold. How could he forget even for one second these kids hate being involved with anyone.


    -They probably choose this quiet life because their background doesn''t seem to be simple.-he taught with a cramped smile. Kendra relaxed. She really didn''t plan to have troubles now. She tried to calm down as the summer heat came back.


    ''''Let us stay here for a while. I guess you already know about our powers, but it seems you didn''t tell anyone about them. I just want to grow up and learn more about my powers myself. I want Isaa to have simple and quiet childhood so she can grow her powers in peace. If we get involved with those disgusting people we might just pack and leave.''''


    She didn''t feel arguing. She wanted to travel the world, but can she do that till the end of her life? She just wanted a place where they grow up and one day MAYBE come back...just maybe. But if they got involved with the higher ups...they won''t have an easy life.


    He looked at boys face and understood that the boy just wants to have a comfortable childhood. He didn''t even have to get involved with them. He could just say he didn''t know about potatoes or fishes. He could have had done all himself. But he never showed any action to actively involve himself. Always tough third party.


    ''''I understand. It will be as you say. But may I ask why are you so obsessed with money.?'''' he asked looking at Kendra curiously.


    ''''You can ask....but I won''t answer.'''' she said calmly looking straight in his eyes.''''Don''t wanna''''


    He almost didn''t fell of his char, this child is truly locked shell.


    ''''The money for the feed I want gold.Lots of it. I give up after this talk the 10%. Let him get harder laws with that money and stronger walls and guard weapons. Make the city stronger financially and physically. Even tho this city looks fine, but walls need repair, the guard''s clothes are not good enough, the weapons they wear is bad quality, the city probably doesn''t have the main granary in case of catastrophe. Pay me as much gold as he can put aside for now. In future, he can earn enough money just selling the fish fodder to other city''s. But he should make fish food here and not let anyone know the recipe. I will give you five versions. Change different kinds of fodder for the city fish and they will grow and multiply in huge numbers,'''' she didn''t stop till she finished.


    '''' FFF...Five recipes?'''' he jumped from his seat. That is crazy.


    ''''I need to be paid handsomely. But you give more to the city and do more for the people. I can see that they feel safe here, that''s why there are not many problems here. I am not blind. I am a little child and with no problems, I succeeded to earn my own money. In any other city, there are robbers, beggars, problematic people walking around but the Lord of this city cares for his people. I can see that. So my request is.Money.With earnings from recipes please do something for the city.''''


    Kendra wanted safe heaven. If this city in the future becomes stronger she might come back and live her aging days here. So she wants it safe.


    ''''If that is your wish we will do that. By the way...Do you want the earned money in silver coins?''''


    ''''Just these I earned from fishing. The one for fodder I want in gold,'''' she said it simply.


    ''''I understand. Do you need help with anything?''''


    ''''Yes. Do you know this house well?'''' she asked looking at him curiously.


    ''''Yes. I know about well as well. I would visit often well watchers to see if they need something. Usually, well watchers have benefits.'''' he said while looking at the child again.


    ''''Benefits.Money?'''' she asked. He is starting to get a headache. What will he do with this child? Sigh.


    ''''No money.'''' he said while seeing that she lost interest.''''You get city signet and can enter and leave castle as you please.''''


    Kendra turned around surprised. She didn''t know that there is such a good thing.


    ''''What about I come back in mid of night or too late for closing doors?'''' she taught about something.


    ''''Yes.Even then.''''He said while wondering what does he want to do in mid of night.


    ''''Then why didn''t I get that benefit before?'''' she asked curiously.''''I am not a bad person or is it because you don''t know about my origin?''''


    All of sudden he felt ashamed.


    ''''Please don''t be angry. But yes, it was because we do not know who you are. But people like you and you did not do anything that we taught you were dangerous for the city. We even took care of that mans body after you killed him. City Lord knows about it and he was so upset that he didn''t know on time or he would have gotten rid of him himself. Unfortunately, he can''t just go around and kill nobles of the city. Or he would have killed them all already.'''' he said while shaking his head.


    ''''I understand. That is one of the reasons I really have not even an ounce of a wish to get involved with any of those people. I just want to live happy. Is it too much to ask?'''' of course she won''t tell him about her future plans to travel the world.''''I can see you know a lot. I found a few oysters that had strange things inside. Can you tell me more about it,''''she wanted to ask him as he already knew about her secret anyway. She gave him the pearls.


    He opened the cloth and saw the pearls. He could see the l.u.s.ter on them. He looked at Kendra and saw that this child really didn''t know what these were.


    ''''These are basic black pearls. They contain energy that could replenish if you feel out of it. In case of fight or extreme use of powers, these could be used to help in the last minute. Even if these are just basic and don''t contain much energy they are rare. One peace one small gold coin.'''' he said while touching pearls.


    Kendra was this time stunned. It seems these are not meant for decoration, more like healing pills. Nice.


    She will gather anyway bunch of oysters soon. She will sell the meat and get the pearls. She will save pearls. If they can not use it then it is good enough as money.


    ''''Do you want to sell them to us''?'''' he said while thinking it''s not bad to have these.


    ''''No I will keep these in case of need. Don''t tell anyone I have these. By the way, in the recipe, there is main, a worm. I looked around You can find him in large numbers near stones or old rotten trees. I didn''t try to grow them but I think it''s possible.'''' she said while remembering the main fact.


    ''''I see. Well, people use worms to get fishes all the time. It makes sense. I have to go now. The new fishes need new food.'''' he stood up and wanted to go. Kendra stopped him.


    ''''As long you count my money I go and give you rest of the fish fodder I already made.'''' she said while smiling.'' Wanna go and not give money. You can forget that. Fish fodder, I can always make new.''


    She went and got a small basket full of small balls.


    ''''It will be enough for one meal or maybe two,'''' she said while putting it in one of the boxes.


    ''''So this is how you use it. And how do you feed? Just throw them inside?'''' he asked while taking one of the balls in his hands.


    ''''Yes, when it hits surface it starts dissolving and the fishes get crazy about it. But after eating a few of them they seem to be full. Just try out I have no idea how much you need for that amount of fish you have. Do not overfeed the fishes. They can die of that as well.'''' she said.


    ''''I don''t have time to count. But I am quite sure this is the proper amount,'''' he said while giving her small box full as it seems of coins.


    ''''Can you put it in the room, please. It seems to be heavy for me...'''' she said while looking at that box. She is stronger but why getting sweaty again if he can comfortably take it to the room.


    He put it in a small room and then left with a wave of the hand.


    ''''I have now enough money to travel for some time. I will wait for gold and then hide the money in the deep sea. Just in case we need to run away it''s safer to keep money there than here.'''' she said murmuring. If they could live here till they grow up is not bad, but better be prepared.


    She felt a bit tired of all those people. She opened that small box and saw all that money.


    Maybe she should have asked him for big silver coins. It would make more sense. And easier to carry. But she plans to pay a bunch of people to clear the land, to plow it and then manure. She will have to pay for everything. She is not crazy to do that her self if she can pay well to others.


    She turned around as she saw Isaa sleepily going out of the room. She saw Kendra and run to her for a hug. When Isaa is like this she usually had some bad dreams.


    ''''Ba dream?''''Isaa nodded


    ''''Brother is here. Don''t worry. Let''s go, you need to wash and put a new dress on and let''s go for walk. Is that fine? It''s not anymore so hot and we can check the inner city. Brother got permission.'''' said Kendra while looking at the bush on the head of a sleepy child.


    Isaa had natural curls and when she sleeps they turn into a nest . She took a brush and slowly combed her hair. She put cute lace on her head and helped her wash her face and change her clothes.


    They still wore the straw shoes but it would be now inconvenient in mid of summer to wear leather as it would be humid inside and it would stink after while. And their feet grew. She will buy for winter, for now, they will wear straw. At least they looked clean and neat with new clothes.


    She took Isaa''s hand and put a handful of silver coins in her pouch and they set off for a nice walk.


    they passed the houses in their alley. Children played on the streets. As they were new they just came, greeted them friendly and asked them to play. Kendra promised Isaa that she could play with them after they come back or other time.


    Isaa is in that age where she likes playing around. Unfortunately Kendra''s body as well but she had an old soul so she was not so into. But she told herself she will join for Isaa''s sake. Maybe is better if she has few friends. That is no problem. Growing up playing happily with friends is good for Isaa.


    They came to the gate to inner city but all the guards knew her so they smiled and let her pass.


    She knew already about the Lords orders so she didn''t even think about it.


    She went first to the vegetable store to see do they have something new. Luckily she took her basket with her. She didn''t want Isaa to take one as well, she can just run around and look at stuff. One of the personal cane with a friendly smile asked them do they need something particular but as he heard Kendra say she will first look around he slightly bowed and went to other costumers.


    Kendra liked choosing herself. She saw a bunch of fruits and vegetables. Some she knew some she never saw before. On end, she chooses to buy two pounds of lemon as she wanted to make lemonade. It will be tasty when there are such days. They have well and ice and sugar...she need to buy more sugar. She is sure when winter comes the sugar will become more expensive so she went to nearby seasoning store and took this time again five pounds of sugar. She saw cinnamon. So there will be apples. She can make apple pie with cinnamon. Or cinnamon rolls, or cinnamon cookies...


    She took just a bit of cinnamon and saw other stuff like saffron. She didn''t need that. Just simple seasonings now.


    She saw further away shop that she wanted to see in first place. She entered huge double door entryway. It seemed some kind of huge store. One corner had food, the other had household stuff (needs to check it later) even corner with pre-cut clothes. Last part sells all kind of cloth of different kinds of quality.Yep, real store.


    One of the store clerks saw the two little children. They seemed to be neat but those shoes...


    ''''Hello. How can I help you?'''' he said while scrutinizing their apparel. After all most customers that come here are from the inner city and even sometimes some nobles come.


    Kendra saw slight contempt in his eyes.She ignored it.As long this person doesn''t go overboard she will be fine.


    ''''We would like to see what does this store have.We will first walk around and look.''''


    ''''Do that.But don''t touch the things.If you brake something you wouldn''t be able to pay it even if you sell your body.'''' clerk said while walking away with disgust on his face.There are sometimes these lowly servants and children that just want to touch and can''t buy.Why even come here.He walks to the rest of the clerks and murmured.


    ''''What is wrong?''''asked another clerk,as he saw his friend came back with a dark face.


    ''''It is not enough that we let this kind of people in the store but let them walk around even knowing they can''t afford.How is this good for the store?''''he said while staring at two children that looked at this and that.''''If they steal something I don''t take responsibility. I don''t want even to talk to those lowly ones. Disgusting and preposterous.''''


    One of the other clerks snapped at him.


    ''''It is our policy that everyone is a potential buyer. You never know what kind of people are coming.So what if they have cheap clothes. That means nothing in our world. Will you never fix that bad habit of yours that thinks only higher-ups have money.Even if villagers sometimes have money when they earned enough.So what if they come in straw shoes.Everyone is costumer here.''''he hissed at him.


    ''''Good.Good.Then you go and take care of those costumers. I don''t want even to breathe the same air as them.''''he turned around and went to help to one seemingly wealthy man.


    The clerk sighed.It''s better not to argue with those fools.He turned around and went to the children.


    ''''Hello.My name is Thisar. If you need anything or have any questions I will help you.''''he said while kindly smiling at the children.


    Kendra and Isaa nodded and he left to help one costumer that called him.Kendra saw the difference in the manner of the two clerks. She will keep that in mind.


    Even tho store is big but can''t compare to the huge stores and malls in her world.So they were quite fast done looking around.They have most of those things in their home.She saw something she didn''t know that already existed here.


    The meat grinder that had extensions for sausages.It had a different kind of grinding knives inside, probably for grinding nuts as well or similar. Then she something else as well.A hand mixer.If your turn on the crank the two whisks turn and can mix well everything you wanna mix fast.Its quite a nice thing.But she does not cook and don''t need it.


    ''''Mr.Thisar. May I ask something?''''she turned around and seeing a young man free at this moment.


    ''''Yes, please.What do you need?''''he asked.


    ''''I would like to buy this grinder.How much is it?''''she asked while looking at it.


    ''''This is 15 small silver coins.But it has.''''he started explaining all the parts to the children and explaining the use of it.


    ''''Thank you.Then I will buy it.Is it possible to send it to my home in the outer city?Its quite heavy for me to take it in my hands.''''she said while showing her hands cutely.


    ''''Me too,me too.To small this to heavy.''''Isaa said as well mimicking Kendra''s cute face.


    ''''Of course.I work till late afternoon.I can bring it to you.Just tell me where you live.''''he said laughing at the two cute faces.For him is this thing easy but for these two little children might be yo heavy.


    Kendra remembered she wanted to make ice cream. She looked at the mixer. Oh well,she needs it.


    ''''And this?''''she asked pointing at the mixer.


    ''''This is a bit more. Its 18 little silver coins,''''he said looking at the two children.


    ''''Then this as well.I don''t have full amount here is it possible to pay after you bring it to my home?'''' she asked.Its a lot of money even she had most but she was still short.


    ''''No problem you pay now 15 coins and other 18 coins after I bring it to your home,''''he said with a smile.He saw that if these two children can pay 15 small silver just like that, they have more at home.


    Kendra took out her little ragged bag and counted 15 small silver.She explained to him where her house is and then took Isaa''s hand to leave.


    The clerk took the money to the counter and went inside the office to tell the manager about the deal with the child.In that moment the other clerk passed by.


    ''''You are really dumb.You will bring the stuff to the outer city and probably will have to take stuff back.What money do they have to pay all that.18 small silver can almost by the house in outer city.You are dumb trusting two small children.Stupid.''''he turned around and left with contempt about those small children.If he knew only what dumb mistake he made in that moment...


    ''''Don''t listen to him.You did well.Think about it.Two small children running around with that much money like its nothing.It seems they have some backings so be good to them.Even if they won''t be good.Every customer is golden.If he were not the nephew of lady that married noble I would have kicked him out the store a long time ago.Sigh.''''the manager shook his head.


    ''''Don''t worry.I could see that the children seem to be neat and not troublesome.I have a feeling they will have money to pay.And if not it''s fine as well.I will just take it as a nice walk.Right?''''he smiled. Even if these children don''t have enough money to pay rest he will take it casually.


    In the same time, Kendra went out of the house and looked at one of the stores that were near the ice selling store. It seems they sell meat and milk products.This is what she needed today the most.


    She went in and saw an older lady and an older child at the counter.There were not many people inside. Just one man and them. When the old lady finished with the man she turned to children and kindly smiled at them.


    ''''And how can I help these two squirrels.''''She liked squirrels.And the faces of these two children looked like them. Kendra looked at the quirky old lady with a big smile.Its good that there are people like her as well.So energetic.


    ''''Do you maybe fresh milk?''''she asked politely.She looked around and saw bunch of cheeses and dried meat but no milk.


    ''''Yes I have.I don''t keep it here outside as it would turn bad by the heat quickly.My son owns ice cellar so we have a cold room where we keep fresh produce.''''She said while showing doors in the back of the store.''''One room has fresh milk and light products and other room fresh meat and fish products.''''


    Kendra needed milk but she wanted to see the meat and fish products.


    After all, even if she had dried meat and fish but its good to know where she can buy fresh ones.


    ''''I will buy milk, but can I see meat and fish please?''''


    ''''Sure.''''said the old lady and opened the door to the huge room.It was cool inside because of multiple big ice blocks around the room.Room was divided into two rooms.The first part had all kind of meat including fresh chicken.She looked at it and turned head in curiosity to the other door.


    When they entered the other door she knew why they divided the room.It was the smell. This room had multiple small windows opened as the smell of fish was quite heavy.


    Most of the fish was dried as she did.On side, she saw some frozen sea fishes covered in ice. She saw lobsters as well. everywhere was ice.But it was still quite stinky.


    ''''I don''t see oysters.''''she murmured.But old lady seems to have quite good ears.


    ''''No we don''t have.''''she looked at the surprised child.''''We wish to buy but it''s hard to find.''''


    ''''I can''t promise anything,but I know someone that could bring dried oysters in the city.Should I bring it to you?And what price would you give us?''''Kendra said while already counting in her head.


    ''''Dried?I will buy.I have one more store in nobles district. I can sell them for a good price.If you bring me I will give you a fair price.''''she said while looking at children with shine in her eyes.


    These children are not simple.They went into the cold room without feeling cold, smell of fish didn''t seem to bother them and they had connections to some of the passing traders possibly. She can give them a good deal and still earn a bunch of money.


    Kendra nodded.They will both have a bunch of money as the oysters seem to be free anyway.Kendra already saw her ticket to the world close enough.World ... soon, very soon we will come...

 Chapter 25 - 25.Ice cream...finally!

    After they left the cold room she chooses to buy milk.


    ''''What kind of milk do you want cow,sheep,goat?''''asked the kind lady.


    Kendra wanted goat but she wanted ice cream...


    ''''Give me cow milk, please.How much is it?''''


    ''''Small pot one small silver, medium pot three small silver and big pot five small silver.''''


    ''''I would like to have a big pot of milk but I don''t have the pot.And big pot is heavy,how am I going to carry it?''''she asked more herself than lady.


    ''''Its no problem.Its anyway to hot outside and if you take it now home it will be bad.My son will soon come here and I will ask him to send you milk on one of his ice carriages.''''


    ''''Ice.I forgot the ice.''''Kendra held her head.She wanted to buy more ice for her cellar.


    In that moment the older man came in.Kendra recognized him as one of the people in the store.


    Little did she know he is ice elementalist.


    ''''Oh hello there.''''he gave her smile.''''You probably want milk.''''he looked at Isaa that help Kendra''s hand.


    ''''Yes,but by this heat, I was thinking how to transport it.And then I remembered that we need ice anyway.Can you send the ice and milk together?''''she asked looking at the strange man.


    His outwards seemed to be an old man ,but that is only because he had a huge beard on his face and nest as his hair.But looking closely you could see that he was not even 30 yet.His eyes were strange ice blue color and around him, she could feel some kind of energy...Ice?


    She looked at him and taught its better not ask anything,she will get involved with thigs she dont wanna deal with now.She is to lazy for that.She turned her head and looked at cute old lady and teh boy next to her.Grandson?


    ''''Oh this is Cian. He is my grandnephew.''''she showed the boy that seemed to be about 9 years old and that had fiery red hair and amazingly eyes.His eyes had shade between green and blue.


    ''''You have beautiful eyes.''''said Isaa staring at the boy with open mouth.His ears became quite red and he shyly looked at the little girl that looked straight at him.


    ''''''People think I am ugly.''''he said while looking at the floor and kicking imaginable stones.


    ''''Who says that.I''ll beat them up.''''said Isaa full of fury.Since she started living with Kendra she became stronger and a bit fierce. Poor future husband.


    He taught the little girl is cute.Kendra looked at the two and shook her head. Will she lose her sister to this boy. Isaa is just four what is she thinking about.


    ''''Hi Cian. I am Kendra and this is Isaa. When you have time you can come to our house and play if we are around.''''said Kendra while thinking about the sea.Soon they will go back and they can''t make a direct promise.


    ''''Now is still summer so we are not so often home.We travel a lot.We will leave for while city and will be back in probably every market day.Or at least every second.''''she said while thinking about the oysters she plans to bring into the city....She needs a way...


    The boy''s eyes lit up.Most children in the inner city don''t want to play with him because his hair and eyes are so intense.The people in this country mostly had blond,brown and black hair and multiple shades of brown.Few people had blue or green eyes.But his shade of eyes is quite a light turquoise.Children taught he was strange and don''t want to play with him.


    Isaa''s hair was dark blond or light brownish and same eyes that shone under sun bit like gold.


    Kendra didn''t have a clear picture of her own eyes and hair.It seems she has light blond hair from what she cut before,and eyes seemed to be light as well but when she looks at the water to see her eyes it seems they are grey.She needs a mirror.But not now.Now she is a boy and it doesn''t matter what color is what.As long they had full tummies and clean clothes she doesn''t care how she looks.


    ''''Come with the carriage and see where we live.''''she said.She planned to make ice cream anyway.


    ''''Why don''t we all go together.''''said the man''''you don''t have to walk back home.He can stay at your place till evening and then I will come to get him back home. Is that fine with you? ''''


    Kendra and Isaa looked at each other and nodded.Its more convenient and faster.


    Cian was excited.Since he came to his grandaunt he was alone.He had no friends and now he will gain two.The man came with a carriage with the ice blocks and took a big pot of milk that Kendra bough and put between blocks.Then he let kids sit on the back of the carriage and slowly drove to their home.


    No matter how slow he was driving it was still faster than by foot.On streets, you could see a bunch of kids running around and playing. Cian looked at them and finally relaxed.In the inner city, there are no kids that play openly like here.


    As soon the carriage stopped Kendra jumped off it and run to open gate.She wanted to let him drive in, so he won''t have it hard to carry the ice.But he just waved his hand and took big box with four pieces.He went straight to her ice cellar.He already was here before,she knew that.The only place that has ice in the whole city.Of course, he knew where is the ice cellar.In just five times he took the ice inside and was finished he took as well a big pot of milk not knowing what this child will do with so much milk.


    She asked him to pour it in the cooking pots because she needs to cook it anyway before use.


    It filled exactly two big cooking pots.Kendra washed the big pot with a bit of water and let the man bring it back to the store.


    ''''Sir.I want to make something delicious.Do you want to try or when you come back to pick up Cian?''''she asked while thinking it will anyway take time to finish ice...


    ''''I will gladly try it later.I really don''t have any time now. Because heat we have too many orders.''''he said while going on the carriage and leaving so fast that the dust from street flew up and almost chocked everyone.He must be really in a hurry.


    She turned around to see the two children running around the garden.He had his leather shoes taken off and now freely run trough garden.-It is good for him to run like this.To bad, we can''t take him to swim with us.-she sighed.


    ''''Cian! Isaa! come here''''she called them.They run to her all sweaty,Even if it was evening it seems the heat didn''t let go.''''Go wash and go play in the shadow of the trees.Is anyone hungry?''''


    Isaa turned around touching her belly and nodded. Cian looked shyly and nodded as well.


    ''''Ok Isaa go change your clothes and then play. Cian I can give you a big shirt and you can take it on so you don''t make your stuff dirty.It will be more comfortable for you that way anyway.'''' she said while taking the old shirt from that old man out the old bag.It is not dirty or broken apart.To wear around to play its good enough.


    All the children in the street had similar clothes.From their family members old stuff to go and play is better than new clothes he came with.Kendra waited till he changed his clothes.When she saw him she started cracking up.Old shirt but new pants.and leather shoes.


    ''''Why pants?''''she asked first.


    ''''Without pants, I don''t feel comfortable.I will be n.a.k.e.d under the shirt.''''Kendra almost hit herself,damn she forgot that people don''t wear so much underwear here.


    ''''Ok the pants but by this wearing leather shoes you will die of overheating.Come I will give you straw shoes.''''she said while taking her new straw shoes she bought couple days ago.


    ''''Here you can have these.I don''t know can you wear them but better by this weather than leather shoes.''''Luckily she always buys a bit bigger. Lately they both grew a lot so she bought bigger shoes for both of them.


    ''''You two can go play with kids from our street.Not permitted to leave the street.You can play only near our house.There are many weird people in this world.Better stay safe.''''Kendra said while looking at Isaa. Cian is guest so she can''t say such things to him.


    ''''I promise I will watch over your sister.''''Cian took Isaa''s hand and promised.


    ''''You can play only as long I don''t finish the food.Is there something you don''t eat?''''she asked.There are people that have allergies or just don''t eat certain foods.


    ''''I eat everything.''''said Cian.''''Do you need help with cooking?''''he asked while looking at Kendra taht is almost head smaller than him but going to make dinner.


    ''''No please.I don''t like to be disturbed when cooking.''''she looked at Isaa and Isaa understood.She pulled his hand to go out.She needs her peace to change and wash hands and then prepare all the food.


    ''''Hmmm. Its dinner. We really have so many potatoes. Mashed potatoes and vegetables and fried meat.But first I need to put milk to get cooked. Conveniently he already put milk into cooking pots so I should just light the fire.''''she murmured.


    She quickly went to ice cellar and took peace of meat from storage.She didn''t want to buy meat as long they still have this one.But maybe she should.She has an ice house and in winter meat ought to become quite expensive.


    But now she ought to finish what she started. She precut everything before the milk didn''t start to boil. Luckily , Kendra became much stronger. So it was easy to take down the two pots She took then outside to get cold and put lids so that no dirt falls in. Then put on the fire the clean and precut potatoes. She put some salt into the pot with potatoes and closed with the lid so it would cook faster.


    She used the pan to fry some meat and vegetables and put the whole pan in the oven to keep it warm.


    She went down to the ice cellar and used hammer she found (and cleaned).She left crushed ice for later in ice cellar. She froze latest strawberries and took some of them to the side for ice cream.


    She went upstairs and saw that potatoes seem to be almost done.She put a bowl of freshly cooked milk on the side and spoon of theory butter. She waited till the potatoes could slide of the knife and then spilled water in one of outside pots.


    She started smashing the potatoes with a wooden spoon until they were somewhat crushed.After that she poured the milk slowly to the crushed potatoes and when she saw they are getting now mashed she put the butter for the taste.She looked at the semi-mashed potatoes and sighed. She needs to order the masher.She tasted it and it was delicious!


    Everything was ready so she called Isaa and Cian inside. It was already late evening and as expected the carriage with a man came as well.


    She told the children to clean themselves and to put proper clothes on.They were quite fast, so she doubted about their cleanliness. They showed Kendra their hands and she saw they were clean.


    She is not the cleanest person but still while eating clean hands are the must.


    At the time the man came as well.


    "Isaa bring some water and help him to wash his hands. Cian come help me with cutlery. " she said while looking at his messy clothes.


    While the man was washing hands he snickered. As if he didn''t see it all,but the funniest thing is the annoyed face expression from that little boy as he saw Cian''s messy clothes.


    Clean freak?


    If Kendra knew she was stapled as clean freak she would start laugh. They are every day in some bushes and running around the forest. They sleep on straw and under the stars. And she loves it She just has that particular thing with clean hands and eating.


    Cian took care of his messy clothes when Kendra showed to him. She told him to put forks and plates on a table inside the room and she called them to come in.


    Of course, made them all get inside without shoes.They sleep there after all. The man saw that the room seemed to be quite clean and that strengthened his conviction that this child is a clean freak.


    She wanted to take the pot with potatoes on the table but he did it in passing. She took the pan with meat and vegetables and put on the table as well.


    They looked at her as she opened the lid and the amazing smell spread through the room.


    She took the wooden spoon and put some of the mashed potatoes and some meat and vegetables. She put that plate in front of the man and so she did for everyone.


    And she dug in.They first stared at the weird thing but Isaa knew that it''s from the ''ugly thing'' so she started eating.The other two looked at each other and started eating as well.


    It was delicious. So delicious that big pot of mashed potatoes was done in no time. She let Isaa and Cian wash the dishes while she wanted to prepare ice cream.


    She took up the bowl with crushed ice and then the bowl with frozen strawberries.On the side, she took a bowl of prepared milk that cooled off.


    She added first sugar than some ice and milk, but then remembered that she doesn''t have a mixer yet.She almost started cursing. In that moment she heard knocking at the gate. Yes he came in the perfect moment.


    She ran to the gate under astonished face of that man and dragged another astonished man inside.


    "Isaa, fast clean mixer. You sit down and wait. " She started ordering around and he complied. She ran inside and first mixed everything with a clean spoon.Isaa brought her the clean mixer and she just took a clean cloth and patted off the water.


    She started turning at the lever and the whiskers started turning as well .She didn''t know that she used the strength not normal to the child of her age. She...just...wanted...ice...cream.


    She turned and put some crushed ice and then turn turn turn.Mix mix mix. The way she looked it was like crazy. They looked at each other and just shook their heads. What is she doing???


    Soon the creamy mass of ice was produced.But it looked more like ice sorbet but it''s fine. She scooped some in now clean bowls and put spoons to eat with.


    She gave everyone some.She took a spoon and started eating.


    But the silence got her surprised. She looked up and saw four ghost faces in front of her. They were done and wanted more.Sigh.Maybe she could sell the idea and earn more money.


    She looked at the man from the ice house.It seems that he got the idea and looked at her.


    "10% of the sale. I can give you a few ideas.I am sure that no one in this town can do this except you." she looked at him meaningfully.


    "Accepted!!!But I will give you half." he said."milk is from our farm,ice we have and sugar and fruits we can buy."


    "Foolish. Sugar is expensive. Instead of fruits, I will give you jam in winter.And ..." she continued to explain to him all the details while the other three sneakily ate rest if it.


    Kendra stood up and gave to Thisar 20 small silver coins.


    ''''Wait this is too much...''''he said while looking at two small coins extra.


    ''''Take it.I probably will need your service later on.This is just tip.Just accept it.'''' she just put the silver coins in his hand and he accepted it with the smile.Who would say no for nice tip.


    ''''I am going now.Thank you for this delicious cold thing.What is the name of it?''''he asked curiously.


    ''''Ice cream.'''' simple name is the best advertis.e.m.e.nt.


    ''''Hope to see you again in our store.Have a good night.''''he left knowing that he got himself, nice new costumer.


    Kendra turned around and looked at the man.


    ''''Sorry.You seem to young to call you grandpa.So may I know your name?''''she said to teh man while cheekily smiling at him.


    ''''Fintan''''he said.He is not a talker.''''Don''t call me a grandfather.''''


    ''''Fine Fintan. It seems we will have good cooperation.There is something you should know.There are various plants in forests.Season of strawberries is almost over.Find people to gather strawberries.Freeze them and you can have ice cream long time.Or make jams and use it in the same way.Later there will be other fruits.I saw in seasoning store vanilla.It is expensive as hell but if you use sugar, cream(not milk) ice and that vanilla it will be great ice cream for the noble circle.Try out.I would recommend fruits that are coming. Oh there is a lemon.If you use lemon in ice cream you can make refreshing taste.Do what you want to do.Just know one thing.Make only for one day.If the milk product stays too long it will turn bad and will lose the taste.''''she said while taking a long breath.


    He quietly listened to the child that had the weirdest great ideas he ever heard of.He nodded.When he gets home he will try many tastes.This will be sold great.They had so much milk that they couldn''t sell.This is a great idea and mother will be...sigh.She will become hyper again.


    ''''I am going to gather on my meadow what''s left of strawberries for my use.But you should be able to find them if you send people.''''she has only maybe one or two buckets of strawberries on the meadow.She is waiting till the end and will transplant them in corners of the garden.Like that she will have some for daily use.


    ''''We have to go now.Good night Kendra.Good night Isaa.''''he said while politely greeting the kids.


    ''''Goodnight Kendra and Isaa.''''said the boy.


    ''''Wait.''''she got an idea.''''Can he stay with us?For one day?I am going to gather some fruits and walk through our forest.Its safe place.No snakes or something.Let him play with us for a day.''''


    Fintan looked at Cian''s pleading eyes.He nodded. Cian and Isaa started jumping in joy.Kendra shook her head while looking at them and Fintan''s eyebrow twitched.''''You are younger than him.Why do you act older''''he taught.he shook his head with a smile and left.They are young and can play a bit.Its not wrong to have a bit of adventure.


    The children washed from prepared water jars and went to sleep while chatting about this and that.


    The life is short ,why not enjoying it...

 Chapter 26 - 26.Rest day

    Next morning they woke up early.As matter of fact ,Cian woke up before them but was trying not to wake them up.He was so ecstatic and couldn''t wait to go.Kendra and Isaa slept in one bed and Cian in other in big room.Small room was filled with all that stuff (turned into supply room).


    Actually the room is quite clean but Cian didn''t want to sleep alone.So they made choice.The beds are huge anyway so it was not big deal.


    Kendra opened eyes and somehow knew that Cian is awake.She turned her head to his bed and saw him smiling brightly.She put finger on her moth and they slowly on their fingertips sneaked out the room.They didn''t want to wake up Isaa.


    ''''Cian''''she whispered''''Go first and refresh yourself. I need to get stuff to take with us.''''


    Cian nodded and went,while Kendra went to the pantry and stuffed some sausage in her basket and bread.They have salt and seasonings in that house and she will take potatoes.


    She put old shirt into her basket and cloth to dry.There is that hole like basin-fish pool?.They can jump inside and swim without fear as there is nothing there.No fishes and no danger.


    Luckily they are still children and even if she takes off the shirt it wouldn''t matter.There is still nothing.She looked at her flat chest and for fist time in life she was happy not to have b.o.o.b.s.


    They can walk trough forest in morning.And put the traps up.Every time she catches something and know that she wont be coming back she put aside the traps.It would be really mean that animal is trapped for days.


    Cian was quickly done.Kendra went now and was finished fast.She went to wake up Isaa,but it seems as Kendra went to refresh herself,Isaa woke up as well.They waited that Isaa comes back as well so they could set off.They put all straw shoes on,Cian had the old shirt on as well the straw shoes and they want on.


    Kendra remembered,tomorrow is market day.She has to be home as the man with veggies is coming and she plans to leave it for drying before going on the half island for oysters and salt.


    Dry.Oh no.She forgot the plums and apricots.She touched plums that was standing last couple days on sun and its seems they are almost done.Tonight she needs to pack them.She looked at apricots and they seemed almost done as well.Tonight she will pack them and have some snacks doing travel or winter.Later she will dry apples as well but now they need to go.


    She turned around and saw two giddy people that were excited but didn''t dare to go without her.


    ''''I see you two can''t wait.''''she said chuckling.they looked at her and started laughing as well.


    As they left many people woke up as well.Some went to work some stayed at home and some just woke up to go back to bed.For Kendra ,Isaa and Cian it was of no importance as they rushed out to the gates.There she has being greeted with smiles from guards.She waved at them and they left city.


    In the cottages across city it was already busy.It was already mid of summer and they wanted to finish as much as they could before fall.Then most of them go home to help harvesting.


    Goluk and his wife greeted the children with big smiles.


    ''''Good morning.You have new friend?''''he said while looking at Cian.


    ''''Yes this is Cian. Goluk,I think soon I will have big order and will need lots of people.I will pay you and your wife 1 small silver coin daily to watch over people while working.Find worker that know how to get rid of grass and bushes.I plan to clean and plow the fields as I bought lots''''she said while explaining to him what fields she meant.


    He nodded as he taught how many workers they need and how much time.


    ''''I will look for workers.If we find many this could be done in couple days.You have to provide food for people,as they will be in fields from morning to the night.One day 50 coins and food is good offer .I could get lots of people.Is that fine with you?''''


    Kendra taught about the box full of silver that she hid in the well.She found one stone loose next to the stairs and hid silver there.She has now enough silver to pay the workers.


    ''''Its fine with me .If they can clean the whole place in 3 days I will give them 20 extra coins.''''she said while counting.Goluk nodded.There are lot of his friends taht dont do anything between market dats so tehy could do that those two days they are free.


    ''''What if they finish in two days?''''he asked.


    ''''Each one silver and you two each 2 silver.''''she looked ta his wife.''''I will pay you extra silver if you cook for them.I will bring you everything and you just cook.''''


    She happily nodded.She will get three coins daily. That''s six coins in two days.Great win.


    Kendra let them find people and she just went up to her stream and house. Isaa showed Cian everything.The stream,the pool(more like puddle) and the house.It seems Cian don''t care much that the ''pool'' seemed to have some dirty water.


    He looked around and saw small house.They went inside took the table at chairs out in the shade. Cian helped with Isaa''s help prepare outside fireplace with stones. It seems that Cian has quite lot strength.It was very easy for him to gather those stones so they were finished quite fast.


    ''''Strawberries?''''he asked Kendra.


    ''''We will pick them afternoon as we want them fresh before going back to the city.


    He looked at them quite lost.


    ''''So what do we do now?''''he asked after looking around.


    ''''Have some fun.Come,lets go to the forest and put up some traps.We can eat some berries on our way.What do you think?''''she asked while putting her empty basket on.She left everything here.


    ''''Brother and mien and Cian''s basket?''''Isaa looked at Kendra questioningly.


    ''''No need.When we get back you can gather some branches and wood if you want.''''she said and they nodded.''''But now lets explore the forest. I didn''t have time lately to do that.''''


    ''''Yay.''''Isaa and Cian jumped happily around.


    It was still early morning.the heat of the day still didn''t hit them fully.The dry grass under their feet''s was still most from morning dew.It was comfortable like walking on the carpet.The birds have already woken up. She told them to be quiet and they saw quail with bunch small chicks running pass them.


    They run so fast that they disappeared very fast in bushes. Cian and Isaa started commenting how many chick were there. Kendra just smile and went one.They saw that she left and run after her getting quiet.Now they knew they will see more if they just walk slowly and are quiet.


    As they walked they saw couple rabbits running across the meadow.On the bushes was numerous sparrows that chirped around.They even saw fox sneakily trying to pass them.Kendra just looked at them and they followed silently ignoring the fox that run as if something was after her.


    They looked up and down and Kendra realized that forest had multiple smaller wells with nice cold drinkable water.It seems that is reason why it didn''t dry out.Maybe that is what they drank down in cottage village.Hmm.It is good to know.She might as well tell about that to the officer Luar. Who knows what is it good for. Its middle of summer and still the trees didn''t have any signs of drying out.It means that under the forest is big underground or river or sea.And in that case that could be survival for the city and people around.She just hoped that they wont need it ever.


    They walked around and Kendra led them to the streams well.The water in the well was not deep but it was steadily coming out.The trees around stopped the sun ,so it didn''t get warm.That is one of reasons it didn''t dry out.Some animals took drink in the forest wells but most came to the main wells like this one.


    They saw birds and bees all around well.The taste of fresh water was quite refreshing.But as they walked down the stream the water became less and less.On the end actually no water arrived at the big river.But still the stream next to her house was still good enough.


    Kendra taught it is better she takes people to drink water from the well.They went across long field of dry grasses and bushes.Inside were so many rabbits and peasants that Kendra choose to put the traps here.She taught about it.She put over 20 traps.Maybe she can catch many.She still needs to feed the people.Rabbits can be given as food , peasants she can sell to the cook or the store.


    No losses.She looked at the bushes.There are many bushes she knew.Blueberry,cranberry,wild roses are good as well.She will tell them to dig it out and relocate.She will need them again.In corner she saw blackberries as well.But only two bushes.She needs to keep it saw.Its good for blood.She will make blackberry juice and drink it.It is good fro children to drink that every morning.


    As she passed by she saw that there is already many fruits on it.but still red.But that as well means that in two -three weeks she will have already black berries.She could make jam of it,but its better the juice or even wine.But their body is to little so juice is best option.


    ''''Cian!''''she called the boy that looked at the traps in interest.''''Don''t touch that we need it.Come here.''''she waved with her hand to get him come to her.


    Cian took Isaa''s hand and walked to her while his whole face was so excited.-Boy calm down ,I am not doctor.If your ticker stops I will have big head ache-taught Kendra.


    ''''Breathe.''''she said to the boy that it seems really have forgotten to breaths he exhaled excessively.


    Kendra bumped his head with her finger.


    ''''Are you crazy?Did you really forgot how to bread?I am smaller than you and Isaa I wont even include as she is even smaller.What if you faint.How can we carry you.''''she started ranting.


    ''''You sound like my mom''''he looked at Kendra with stunned eyes.But seeing that Kendra was really angry he bowed his head.''''Sorry.I didn''t mean it that way.You don''t know but when I was little bot I was really badly sick so I never plated outside.My parents after many years found doctor that healed me,but told them that I can''t live there with them as I might get sick again.''''


    ''''Is your home dangerous to live at''''Kendra taught maybe someone poisoned him but his next words made her words top in her mouth.


    ''''Yes.We live since centuries near volcano.No one accept me ever got sick there.Our people all have this hair as it represents fire.We usually have resistance to the heat.they all do accept me.I am only one that can''t handle volcano heat or big sun.''''he turned around and looked at sun that was high on sky.


    ''''Look here first and then we will go back to the house.''''she showed him the plant.''''This is blackberry. I will give you few leaves so your uncle can find it later and gather this as well.''''


    Cian took the leaves and nodded. Kendra saw he understood and they choose to go fast back to the house.When they came it was almost mid day.On their way back they took some branches and dried grass and quickly lit a fire.She didn''t want to make it complicated so she just trews few potatoes into the fire and let them fry inside.


    She then turned to the Cian took him to the hole and trew him inside while jumping after him. To them the dept of that hole meant nothing as they swam deeper in the sea .But it seems that Cian is good in water as well.


    ''''Cian''''she looked at him while thinking''''your uncle is ice.Is he from same tribe or different?''''


    ''''Same tribe.He was born with ice abilities and fire resistance.But doing the war he was hurt badly and now he just wants to live the quiet life.''''he said while shaking his head.But that is not the reason Kendra asked.She didn''t really care about background.But this boy seemed...


    ''''Cian,are you more comfortable outside or inside the ice house.''''she asked.


    ''''Hmmm.In ice house I can breath better.''''he splashed around and dived up and down.


    Luckily the fishes were not to long in this place so there is no dirt or mud in the water.


    ''''Where do you feel better in the ice house or in the pond here.''''she asked while looking at his swift body in water- wait...could it be...no... is our luck that great...?-

 Chapter 27 - 27.The boy

    If he is what she thinks, then they hit jackpot. Future brother-in-law you are accepted.


    ''''When did you swim so freely before?''''she asked carefully.


    ''''This is the first time.''''he said while swimming like fish back and forth.''''On our mountain, there is almost no water and the water that everyone bathes could probably kill me. It comes straight from the earth. As I do not heat resistant I couldn''t swim with others.''''


    ''''Did your family treat you good,I mean you are different as them?''''she asked while thinking about all the bad family -kick the different child-novels she read.


    ''''My family actually adores me.''''he said with a smile.''''They love me that much that they choose to send me to my great-aunt here. They knew about my older cousin''s ability so they taught I''d be better off here than on volcano mountain.''''


    Kendra realized that his family might be strange in view of the old world, but she lives here and has her own powers. People living at the volcano and taking baths in geysers, so what their body got used to it. She then asked the question that nagged her since she started hearing about their fire resistance.


    ''''If they are resistant to heat, does that mean lava can''t hurt them?''''she asked while that is the first question that she could think of.


    "They do have fire resistance and would be able to fend against lava for some time. But swimming in lava or standing in lava for longer than a day is even for my people too much,''''he said as it was natural. Well, it is, but lava swimming?


    ''''They swim in lava???''''she asked while her heart trembled, what world is this. She really needs to get stronger.


    If there are people that are fire resistant then there are those that are water or other elements resistant or have terrifying powers. She needs to get stronger a bit and then travel.


    ''''Yes. But only younger people do that. They like to take the dare. The living volcano is dangerous. It spits huge amounts of hot lava sometimes and they could fly out at that moment. Even if they have fir resistance they can''t fly. If they fall from a high place they will die like anyone else.''''he said while looking at stunned Kendra that sit there with opened mouth.


    ''''Wait. They don''t die from the lava, but from being spat out and hitting on hard ground? This...''''What kind of joke is that? What kind of resistance do they have?


    ''''My family is like that. Even my mother likes to jump into the lava. Only small children are forbidden to go near it. After they turn full age they can go to lava sea and swim. I couldn''t even breathe there.''''It seems he misses his family.


    ''''It seems your family can''t swim than in water,''''she said that with worry.


    ''''Ahmmm. Yes, they can. They have resistance to fire but they can live anywhere they want. It is only because they feel the most comfortable they live on the mountain.''''he said while splashing Isaa with his hands and answering at the same time.


    ''''In that case why they don''t live with you in the city?''''she asked curiously.


    ''''My mom is pregnant. In our case its better for a child to be near heat to get starting requirements to get resistance. It was just me who didn''t get it. I hope my brother or sister can get it so they can live with parents. But I am quite happy with my great-aunt and uncle. They are so good to me. It''s just I didn''t have friends so they were worried. But now I have two of you .''''he smiled brightly.


    Isaa went out and jumped in water splashing the two children. When she came out she started chuckling.


    ''''Isaa has a brother and Isaa has a friend. Isaa is a happy girl,''''she said while cutely looking at the two children that were splashed and their hair hung like seaweed.


    ''''Isaa might have a brother but this brother will definitely play good with Isaa.''''said Kendra with a playful face. She started splashing Isaa and Cian tried to save her. The children played around for quite a while after that. The sound of them joking and laughing echoed giving the surrounding playful feeling.


    After playing around children laid on nearby sand and talked. At that moment weird sound could be heard. They turned around to look at Cian as he held his stomach, the same sound came at the same time for Isaa''s and Kendra''s stomach as well. They started laughing. Its time for food.


    It was already passed lunch time and they had just a few fruits to eat. When you are a child you forget. Kendra remembered the potatoes, she didn''t put strong fire. So she hoped that potatoes didn''t burn totally. They went to the house and saw that the fire was almost out. They used sticks to fish out the potatoes out ash. Isaa brought the sausage and bread from inside.


    Kendra slowly blew the ash away and the two children just mimicked and looked what Kendra will do.


    She then slowly cleaned ash of still warm potato and slowly peeled the skin of it. Inside was white-yellowish flesh that was still steaming. She slowly bit in it and tasted it. Hmm, the taste of potato and chestnut and a bit of corn. So many tastes from fire burned potato.


    Isaa and Cian saw her actions and did the same. Cian ate chestnuts before so he was amazed. It tasted like that and it was so much and it was tasty. The three children even forgot the bred and sausage as they stuffed their face in fire-burned-potatoes.


    Their faces looked after while like there was coal worker as the rests of ash went into their face while stuffing the potatoes in their mouth. When they saw each other face they laughed heartily. Even Kendra started to laugh freely. She taught to herself. Why not enjoying it. She got a chance and she will do it. Enjoy it every second.


    After they put away the sausage and bread, they didn''t eat it anyway, they went back to swim. Isaa started yawning and Kendra taught it was better if she goes to sleep. Little children need to sleep more, so she taught. She gathered lots of dry grass let one piece of cloth over it and let Isaa lie down to sleep in shadows. She just lied down and fell asleep.


    Kendra and Cain went to water again. Kendra had an idea in her mind even before lunch. So she wanted him to try it out.


    ''''Cian. You are our friend now. You know there are so many powers in the world. Right?''''she said while seriously looking at the boy. Cian nodded.


    ''''I know what you are saying. Uncle told me you two have powers but are hiding it quite well,''''he said with a serious face.


    ''''If he found out, that means we are not hiding it well,''''she said while thinking about possible dangers if more people find out.


    ''''He said that normal people and those with powers of lower levels will no be able to tell. Only those that are really strong and experienced would feel the energy in bodies of others. He said usually they can even feel what power that person had. But in your case, he said he could feel the power only you were really near him. If you were far not even powerful person would be able to know. He told me I should tell you that you are safe as long no one comes to close to your body.''''he said whispering as he was afraid Isaa would wake up.


    It seems that her powers are quite strange and strong. To be able to hide it well is good. Less troublesome.


    ''''But what about Isaa?''''she looked at him''''Did he say something about her powers?''''


    ''''She is your sister''''said Cian looking at him in confusion''''she has same powers.''''


    ''''Same powers is good,''''said Kendra while looking at Isaa that slept in shadows. The wind played with her hair and one of it fell on her nose making her crunch her little face and try to take it off. It was so funny that both children started snickering. Cian stood up and carefully took that naught hair off her face and went back into the water.


    Kendra looked at his tender actions and taught to herself''''yes definitely brother-in-law''''.


    But who knows what kind of things will happen in the future. She didn''t know much about this world and she will slowly dig it all out from this boy. But now to more important things.


    ''''Cian. I want you to do something,''''she said while having a crafty smile on her face. He looked at her and had a premonition that this friend of his want him to do something weird. So he backed off a bit.


    ''''Cian. Let''s dive and see how long we can hold our breath. It has something to do with our powers.''''she said while slowly gliding under water.


    He looked at her actions and followed. His actions seemed to copy hers so she showed him to go down to the bottom and sit down. She sat and waited to see is it possible for him to do the same.


    He tried over and over and finally found a way to do it. He slowly sat down and looked at Kendra.


    ''''Cian.''''she opened mouth and started talking.''''can you hear me?''''


    He looked at her amazed and tried to talk as well but nothing came out. But the strange thing is while he got upset about not being able to talk underwater, Kendra was looking at him and his body. It seems he is one of those that get gills.


    ''''Cian. Calm down. You can''t talk as you are different than I am. Your ability is water. Not fire that is why you felt uncomfortable near heat and comfortable near ice and water. Look you can breathe underwater.''''she said while pointing at the side of his head.


    He slowly calmed down and touched the gills. He really can breathe. He heard stories about sea people and knew this is possible. He had a happy expression on his face. He has found his ability. Not many of his tribe has an ability and he has one. Even if it just breathing under water.


    They came up and Kendra finally saw that his face was filled with tears.


    ''''After all, I am not worthless. I can at least swim without breathing. That is good ability as well.''''he said while laughing and crying at the same time.


    Kendra smiled. She was happy for Cian. He found something about himself that could make him feel more confident. And he will be able to help her and learn more about his abilities. Maybe he could control water like them. But for now, it''s enough that he knows that they can swim about other things...Maybe later she will tell him.


    But for now, they should just have fun. It seems the boy is as fast as the two of them as well. She showed him to go up as she wanted to ask him.


    ''''Cian. If we ask your uncle, can you come with us to some special place in a couple of days. It will be much fun and work.''''she said while looking at him thinking about the sea.


    ''''I will ask uncle and great-aunt. I do not think there will be any problems. Anyway, I think he will be happy about my new ability so he will accept it.''''he said while already making plans.''''How long do you plan for us to stay there?''''


    ''''Maybe ten days. Is it too much for you?''''she asked while curiously looking at him.


    ''''No. That will be perfect. I know that my father will come here after finding of my new ability, maybe even some elders from my tribe. I think they week need more than ten days to come. It is perfect if we get there before they come.''''he said while thinking about his family. His mother is pregnant so she can''t take such a long trip. But knowing his father and elders they will come with certainty.


    ''''Don''t worry. I will explain to your uncle where we go, in case they come earlier.It is not far from town with the carriage.''''Kendra said while thinking about oysters. She needs to talk to his uncle.


    ''''That is great then. I can''t wait. I mean I like it here but I really want to see that secret place you are thinking about.''''


    ''''Let''s wake up Isaa and let''s go to see the traps,''''said Kendra it was already time for them to check the traps. She will leave them on today as she planned to come again after the market. She needs to buy a few things.


    Cian went to wake Isaa up. He did it slowly as not to scare her.


    ''''Isaa, Isaa wake up,''''he said while tenderly patting her head.


    Isaa''s eyelashes trembled slightly and she slowly opened eyes and saw Cian staring at her. She slowly stretched and gave him one of her brightest smiles. Kendra shook her head. It seems she will have problems later. She plans to travel...But these two people.


    ''''Cian. Cian is best,''''she said while rubbing her sleeping eyes.


    ''''Oh. I taught I am the best. You are mean Isaa''''Kendra made a sad face and started teasing her.


    ''''No, no my brother is best. The bestest and bester.''''Kendra shook her head...this child needs to learn more words.


    ''''I know, I know as soon you found yourself best friend your best brother became second in line...I am sad Isaa.''''Kendra turned her head as if she was angry. Isaa looked at Cian then at Kendra as run to hug Kendra.


    ''''My brother is my brother.No one can exchange,''''she said while looking at Kendra with big eyes full of trust and determination. Cian is a friend, but no one can be better than her Kendra.


    Kendra looked at the determined child and had a sigh of a relief.No matter if Isaa liked someone in the future, but now she needs to learn more about powers. They can''t take him with them. Who knows what will happen in the future. She needs to know that.


    ''''Isaa, in future I promise I won''t stop you to like someone. But now we need to become strong and powerful. Cian can''t be always with us. You know that.''''Isaa nodded head.


    Kendra looked at Cian and saw sad expression on his face.


    ''''Cian, whats with that sad face. I didn''t say we won''t be friends. But our powers are bit different as yours as you can see. We need to learn how to control it. You as well will need to learn more about your power. But that doesn''t stop us become friends. Do you understand?''''she said while looking at the boy that nodded his head.''''And you will anyway most of the time be with us.What''s the worry about?''''


    He looked at her as he realized that they didn''t want to stop being friends.


    ''''Let''s check the traps and then let us get the strawberries. It''s not as hot now. After that, we will go back to the city.Come.''''She said while giving Isaa and Cian each one basket to put on their back.


    They went to the traps but it seems because high heat there are not many of these running around so they will leave it overnight and just come again tomorrow.


    They went to the meadow and got every lest strawberry they could find. Of course, some of it went into their mouth.


    It was already late evening when they went back home. They went down the stream again with baskets full of strawberries. They passed Goluk but didn''t see either him or his wife, so they just went back to the city. On entrance, the guards greeted them, friends, as they passed.


    When they arrived at their alley they saw a bunch of children running around and playing. When the children saw them they started calling them to play. But this time even Cian was a bit tired so they just waved at them and went home.


    At home, Kendra told Cian to go wash himself and then Isaa should do that. It time between she planned to just make vegetable porridge and add some potatoes.and carrots and seasoning and greens. They have it all there. Tonight they will eat lightly.


    Cian and Isaa came back and Kendra told them to just mix the porridge from time to time so she could take bath and change into clean clothes.


    They took meal and Kendra choose to take him back home. It was still light outside but it was late already when they arrived at the ice-milk store. Cian went in and from inside came the lady in fast steps.


    Kendra was worried that she would be scolded as he was all day with them and didn''t come back so she got ready for reprimand.


    But nothing like that happened. The old lady gave the two children a huge hug as she hugged them both at the same time. Kendra didn''t know what to say so she just pleadingly looked at Cian. But he just shook his head to just let it pass. Kendra relaxed and hugged bit the old lady and let go. So did the old lady let go of both of them.


    ''''I am so happy. So happy our Cian found such good friends. And able.''''she looked at Kendra''''Young man, are you promised to someone?''''


    ''''No and don''t plan to promise my self to anyone. I want to live free like the wind.''''She didn''t want to say bird as they pair after while as well...This woman might choose to use it against her.No marriage, please. Kendra''s age is just too little to even think about any matrimonial promises.


    The old lady looked at the scared boy and sighed.


    ''''My son has a beautiful baby girl and she will be soon two.If...''''?ian stopped her as he saw that Kendra was about turn and run. He could see that she was quite uncomfortable.


    ''''Kendra doesn''t want,''''he said seriously. The old lady saw the faces of the children and gave up.


    ''''No problem. My son told me that you gave him an amazing idea. We will become rich. I plan to involve half of our tribe to work for us.''''She looked at Cian''''they can exchange every three months so you could have some of the family members always around you.''''


    Cian had a huge smile on his face. He looked at Kendra and Isaa happily.


    ''''Than you.Thank you so much. You did so much for me. Even today...''''he wanted to say something but Kendra smacked him on his head.


    the old lady looked at the two children and saw that Kendra looked around.


    ''''Talk about it at home.''''''she hissed at him'''' Stupid. Do you want the whole town to know it? Do not involve me if something happens. I will disappear and you will never see us again''''.


    The old lady got serious. It seems their secret is not a small play.


    ''''We will talk about it later,''''she said to Cian who was petrified looking at Kendra''s angry eyes. He just got friends but because of his big mouth, he might lose them.


    Kendra took Isaa''s hand and left more worried than angry. She didn''t talk all the way home and Isaa saw her face and didn''t dare to ask. When they arrived home Kendra turned around and looked at Isaa seriously.


    ''''No matter do we like someone or not, is that friend or not, we definitely can''t reveal all our powers for now. We will just say that we can swim underwater. You can''t show him how you control water. Do you understand?''''Isaa nodded. She didn''t understand why not tell to Cian about powers, but she trusted her brother. If he says no, then is no.


    Kendra calmed down little and hugged Isaa. She was worried.No matter if someone has a friendly face. This is the world where people have powers and there are still wars. That means there are bad people outside and they need to become much stronger. So much stronger that no one can harm them and they can enjoy leisurely days.


    Isaa was still little, but she could feel the worry that seeped out Kendra. She knew that there are bad people. She met bad people when she was alone and was kicked out of the house. And then the bad man. But since she was with Kendra she felt happy, safe and free. She will stay with Kendra. Because Kendra cares about her as a true family.


    Kendra is one and only family for Isaa. No one matters more...

 Chapter 28 - 28.Smothering love of...everyone

    Next morning it was time for them to go to the market. Kendra woke up early and planned to go and check the traps in the early morning. Isaa was awake and would wait for Tohluk. She actually hoped that he won''t come right away.


    She prepared all they wanted to seel. There is only left to check traps.


    ''''Isaa.You wait here with Tohluk. I will be right back if I run fast.''''she said while rushing out the house.


    ''''Big brother don''t worry. I will waych over the house and wait for you to come back together with Tohluk,''''she said while yawning. It seems that this little girl is still tired.


    Kendra went to the door and saw Cian standing there all sad and with big teary eyes. Fintan came down from the carriage and patted Cians head.


    ''''I know uncle. Kendra, I am really sorry. I know you don''t want me to be your friend, but I promise I will keep your secret.''''he looked at Kendra while his eyes filled with tears that wanted to flow out any second.


    ''''Kendra he is not a bad kid. I hope you won''t take it to your heart,''''said Fintan while looking at Cian and smiling bitterly. This kid just found friends, but his moth...


    Kendra wanted to drink bitter tears. She never said not even one word that she will stop being Cians friend. This child is overthinking.


    ''''Cian, Cian, Ciaaaan''''she tried to call him, but child seemed to be in worse state than she taught.''''Cian, stop being baby. When did you hear such words come out of my mouth? I was angry, that''s true but I never said I will stop being your friend.''''


    Cian looked at her with a stupid look at his face. He started thinking about everything and realized that Kendra never said she will not be his friend. She just said that in case he makes trouble she will leave town. He changed his face and from a silly and stupid look or his face turned into just smiling and silly face.


    ''''Kendra does that mean I can stay with you a friend?''''he looked at her like he won some price.


    ''''Sigh.Yes.Let''s go I need to look at the traps.''''she looked at Fintan at that second. A crafty smile appeared on her face and Cian knew she was up to no good, sorry uncle fight yourself.


    ''''Uncle Fintan, I might need your help and it won''t take long with your carriage. Please,''''she looked at him with pleading eyes. He sighed and nodded.


    ''''What do you need I will do it as long it doesn''t take to much time,''''he said while thinking about the busy market day. He wanted to buy as many fruits from villagers as it is cheaper that way. Logically.


    ''''Not hard with the carriage. I just need to do something quite fast as I need to be back here soon. Please help.''''said Kendra while thinking about the mass of people that will enter the town in a bit.


    ''''Fine. Let''s go. If I drive fast you better be prepared for a wild ride.''''Said Fintan while having an evil smirk on his face. The two children looked at him and held onto the carriage as much as they could.


    Fintan hit the horse and they almost flew with the carriage, almost causing few accidents.


    In no time they came to the main gate where the guards just prepared to open the gate.


    As soon the gate was open, the mass of people went in, but they still had space to get out. She let him go up the stream and showed him the place she wanted to go. They really were fast so as soon the carriage stopped the children jumped off and rush to the meadow full of traps.


    ''''What are you looking for? I can help you do it faster,''''said Fintan as he saw the two children looking for something running back and forth.


    ''''Animal Traps. We put over 20 here. If you want to help hurry up.''''Said Kendra while already rushing towards the carriage. She had two big rabbits in her hands. After just short while Fintan came with three peasants in his hands and saw that Kendra was thinking about how to hold the little animals.


    He tied their feet and put them in the carriage and then they run again to gather more. Cian didn''t find any yet but left the traps on as they will come back for it at late afternoon again.


    They run around and found quite a lot of rabbits and peasants. All together 7 rabbits and 9 peasants. They sat on the carriage and were back home and it was still early in the morning.


    Tohluk was already there and was waiting for him. The card was almost full when he put the six small jams. nine peasants and a big pot of dried vegetable mix.


    She wanted to offer this to the cook. Fintan still stood there with the carriage and waited for her to come out.


    ''''Didn''t you say you will sell me the jam?''''he said while looking at the small pots.


    ''''I have a bunch of them with jam. Don''t worry, there are so many. And I just plan to offer to him. It''s never bad to have more friends,''''she said while Tohluk pushed the cart without much effort.


    Fintan nodded as he let Cian sit next to him.


    ''''No problem. Today Cian needs to start with us. We will start with Ice cream tryouts and need help. If you have time you and Isaa are welcome to try new sorts and let''s find the tastiest.''''He said while looking at Isaa.


    ''''Fine. Today after the market I will come by. We need to talk about some serious stuff anyway. See you later.''''she said with a smile. They waved at Cian and just saw...wall of dust. Fintan rally drives fast.


    Tohluk went with them through the inner gate fast to the house and was already awaited by the young man.


    ''''Nine peasants? What crazy luck do we have today? Bosssss there are nine peasants!''''he yelled. The cook came out and saw that they are still alive and quite plump.


    ''''You saved my neck again.''''he said.''''Any fish?''''


    ''''No fish. Its all lost because of the drought. But do you want some sea fish? I can bring you maybe some oysters.''''


    Cook nodded. He doesn''t mind. He looked ta the jam pots and remembered that he has already many.


    ''''Sorry, I still have many jams.''''he felt bad.


    ''''No problem. I know someone who will buy it,''''said Kendra while thinking about Fintan.


    ''''See you next time,''''said the cook while running at the kitchen and yelling at them to clean peasants as fast they could. It seems another important dinner.


    Kendra turned to Fintan''s store and went to his mother. The old lady run out and swept the two children almost with her hugs. Kendra let it go as she knew that this lady seems to be quite quirky.


    ''''You gave us so much...I don''t know how to thank you,''''she said while tears slid down her elderly face.


    ''''I didn''t know that my idea would make you so excited. I just taught that ice cream would be a good idea. But if you want to make it creamy yous should...'''' she started explaining about the way to make it better than the one she made. Then she remembered they had their own land and told her to transplant as many fruit trees and bushes as she could for future use. She looked confused as she already had some but nodded. Kendra told her when Fintan comes tehy should but more land and do what she told them.


    ''''Indeed that seems to make sense,''''said the old lady.''''We will try your way.''''


    ''''Try making it with crushed ice and fruit juice as cheapest, then the one with milk like I made should be a bit more expensive and then one with cream should be sold only in nobles circle as it should be sold quite expensive,''''said Kendra.


    ''''That is true. I already spoke to Fintan. He said he promised you half of the win, but I think it''s not fair...''''said old lady thinking about something.


    Kendra nodded head, it is indeed too much. But the next words made her speechless.


    ''''I think we should give you 70 % as you gave us the idea and the recipe.''''said the old lady with nods of her head. Kendra started having a headache.


    ''''I don''t think that is the right thing to do. Let''s do it another way. Put aside every month 20% for us. But give us as much gold you can now to buy the idea and recipes.''''said Kendra while think that is maybe best way. It''s too bothersome to think about their business every day. If they give her money they all can relax.''''If you have enough, just buy it all and then in the future, the money will certainly come back.''''


    The old lady taught about that and went in to count her own wealth. Kendra just shrugged. If she wants to but it all of, it will be a big help to her as she plans anyway to leave this town earlier or later.


    Cian looked at Kendra with awe. He is older than Kendra but he still has his brain of 9yr old kid.


    ''''Kendra, where did you get all those ideas?''''


    ''''From my head. Sometimes it works fine and sometimes it''s just weird ideas. I have to tell you something. I hope you can just pay me off, one reason is that I wouldn''t have to think about it and after all, I am a little child. It is better if I just have cash in pocket. If you can gather enough gold for me we will call it even and then you can concentrate to make your own family rich.''''said Kendra while thinking about that gold she should get soon from the lord.


    The old lady nodded to the child but had her own plans for the future of these two children. If they can''t care about money, she can. She will think for them so they can have a relaxed and safe future.


    Kendra remembered the jam. She turned around and let Tohluk take the jam jars out the cart.


    ''''I''m sorry about the delay,''''she said while giving him double amount because he waited longer. He was, of course, happy and didn''t refuse the coins. He thanked her and run off in hope to get some more orders till the end of the market.


    When she turned back, the older lady looked at the jars questioningly.


    ''''Oh these are strawberry jam jars. We collected them, last few weeks and made jams. I planned to give to you so you can make amazing ice cream with them. I already told him that the season of strawberries is almost over, but there are so many other fruits coming. If he can make lots jams through the season, he can have lots different ice cream tastes even outside the season.''''she said while looking with a smile at the astonished old lady that had the jam jar in her hand.


    She had to admit that in this bots head are so many good and simple ideas. He didn''t think too complicated. You have ice, you have milk, add sugar and taste and voila the ice cream.


    Kendra felt little uneasy at the inquiring stare of the old lady. She got a bit cold sweat on the back of her head. She turned around and looked at Cian questioningly. Did he tell her about swimming?


    He shook his head. It seems after she smacked his head he didn''t dare. She rolled her eyes and made face at him to tell her later. Cian nodded.


    Kendra taught about should she take him with them to the seaside, but after thinking it through maybe, for now, better not. She still needs to keep that secret spot for her own earnings. After she sells most of them she will take him. After all, they still need to learn about their own powers.


    She is still not sure will she tell him or not. It''s still not the time. Maybe in the future.


    She gave the old lady hug and took Isaa''s hand to go to the market. She wanted to buy cloth. She needs lots of it. And straw shoes.And vegetables...The vegetables? She totally forgot the vegetables she ordered. She took Isaa on her back and run to the market as fast as she could. She found the man already in the market selling his things. She sighed. Will he be angry?


    ''''Hello,''''she said while looking all apologetic. She put down slightly dizzy Isaa.''''We had to finish order, I hope our order...''''


    He smiled friendly and waved his hand.


    ''''I understand don''t worry. I just put everything in shade in your garden. So you can take care of it as you wish.is it possible to pay off the eggplant from my neighbor?''''he asked but still felt bad for the pair of orphans.


    ''''No problem. I finished order and now I have enough money,''''said Kendra while taking her wallet out and paying the full price.


    Kendra looked around and found eggs at the two woman''s baskets. This time she plans to buy more, so she bought all of them off and asked them to take it to her home as she had no basket. They agreed and she paid them and turn around to see is there more vegetables there that she could use as food when the workers come. She found green cabbages, onions, garlic, parsnip, leeks.


    She found the tough cloth for sailboats. She plans to make a few hammocks. Some to take to the seaside and some to sleep here as t is quite comfortable to sleep outside in summer. And there are no bugs of any kind. Including mosquitos. So for a hammock, the best material is like net but for them, its better something stable and material for boat sails seemed to be a better choice...


    She looked at the small mountain of stuff she bought and was thinking how to get that all back home as she saw in corner of her eyes familiar person with the cart. She sent Isaa to tell him to get all this stuff back to their home and in time between she bought more vegetables.


    Tohluk saw Isaa running toward him and got bit afraid that this little girl might hurt herself if she continues running towards him.


    He saw that Kendra already had a bunch of stuff near him and guessed right. She needs his help. He rushed over and gathered everything on his cart, including the baskets of eggs from those two women. They were happy as they could rush back home. They have other things to take care of.


    Kendra, Isaa, and Tohluk came back to their house and Tohluk helped them to take all the stuff inside. Kendra gave him a bit more money and said him to call Goluk and his wife to come to her house as soon as they had time.


    She anyway had no plans to go anywhere. She has to take care of this vegetable but first, she wanted to give some vegetables to the Goluk''s wife to make food for workers.


    Today it seems she will work long and hards. Luckily they and water powers, so as soon Tohluk left they started washing the vegetables with their powers. They cut on top of plants and started cutting some for drying. They took care of half of the vegetables as they remembered one thing. They didn''t eat anything. It''s about time.


    Soon the smell of freshly cooked vegetable soup seems to get out their garden''s. The children on the street seemed to become in a daze. Such a delicious smell...

 Chapter 29 - 29.Soon...

    While they ate, there was a sound, knocking on the garden gate. Kendra stood up and went to open, she was not expecting anyone right now.


    But on the door were Golruk and his wife. Kendra was kind of surprised but didn''t show it on her face. She calmly let them in.


    "How comes you are so early. Don''t you sell stuff today?" asked Kendra while thinking about the mountain of pots they made.


    Goluk and his wife smiled and entered. They saw that the two children just had lunch so tehy felt a bit ashamed.


    ''''Come in. We didn''t have time to eat before so we just made food now. I hope you will not refuse to eat with us. I am not a bad cook.''''she offered them the food. It was left quite a lot and she felt it is better if they tried it. If tehy like it, the workers could eat that.


    They taught about it for a moment and accepted her offer. They didn''t have time to eat.


    The potato soup with vegetables is quite filling and when tehy tasted it they were so surprised.


    ''''What is this soup. I never had anything like this before,'''' said Goluk''s wife.


    ''''Its called potato soup.''''Kendra sent Isaa to bring potato.''''Its made from this plant. I just got it and will try it out while working. I think it''s quite filling, isn''t it?''''


    They nodded in agreement. Filling indeed.


    ''''How comes you came right away. What about your pottery?''''she asked Goluk.


    ''''There was buy out this morning. Someone from icehouse came and bought all the pots, so we are free for the next few days. By teh way, I found enough workers. As you pay enough some of my family will come and even the coachman and his son will come to help. For that amount it makes sense.'''' he said while still stuffing potatoes in his mouth.


    Kendra felt happy. She taught it is better if they prepare the earth now. She will make try out with some potatoes now for fall, winter. She hopes that they will work. If not she will try to make fall potatoes with dry wheat straw. Usually, people use it for beds or for animals, but that straw can be used as well for winter potatoes. She read that in some book and wanted to try it out. But now it''s mid of summer so she will just do it with earth and she will water it from well.


    She explained to Goluk and his wife what she wanted without telling them the original idea...Well, for now, she should try it out. She continued to talk to them about where and how it should be done.


    ------------------------------------------------------------------------


    In the same time in Fintan''s ice house, Cian was waiting for his uncles return and felt uneasy. How should he explain everything? His great-aunt looked ta him and was wondering why is he so giddy.


    At last, he heard his uncle''s voice ordering people around. The two of them came out and saw Fintan with a bunch of his workers taking out hundreds of pots with a different kind of sizes.


    Even his mother was looking at him with big eyes, thinking what does he need such thing for.


    ''''Fintan, my beloved child. I know I am indeed a quite weird old woman, but did you hit your head lately? What do you need so many pots for?''''she looked at him while pointing at multiple carriages full of earthen pots.


    ''''Mother, let''s go inside, I will explain it all. Let''s not talk here,''''he said while looking at passing people. So many eyes were on them. Most people would have a bunch of pots at home but he bought hundreds of them. It was quite a sight and people were curious about what does he need it for. Just as curious as his own mother.


    He looked at them and just ushered the two curious ghosts inside the store. He took big steps and went to the back of the store where their office is. Before going there he asked a few of his workers to watch the store and not let anyone disturb them.


    When he closed the door of his office he turned to his mother and Cian.


    ''''Mother, Cian, I made a decision to sell not only ice cream. I plan to gather the fruits that are free and make jams,''''he said while looking at their puzzled faces.


    ''''When Kendra told me about jams,''''he paused and looked in deep thought.''''She specifically emphasized that I should gather many people and get the fruits in the forest and everywhere as they are free. Do you know what happened?''''


    They didn''t know of course so they shook their heads. Then they sat down as they knew this is going to be interesting. Kendra always gets good ideas.


    ''''You know that Kendra told me to get fruits for fruit ice cream?''''he looked at them and they nodded.''''But at the same time, she emphasized that I should gather the fruits and get jams. I went to buy fruits and they are so expensive that even if make our own ice and milk we wouldn''t have any gain as it is just too much.''''


    He told them the prices and explained to them that no matter what, they need to make their own jam. The old lady looked seriously. If they bought fruits, they would have eaten a loss. Wait, Kendra said...She turned around and looked at Fintan with huge eyes.


    ''''Fintan. I think that child is just to good for us. He told me to buy more land and replant as many fruit trees and bushes for future use. She told me to tell you about it as soon as you come back.''''


    Fintan smiled and nodded.


    ''''Yes. Transplanting makes sense. If we have our own fruit trees and bushes then we don''t have to worry about supply. We can as well give some money to all the kids that want to get coins to help us gather fruits in forests around the town. We will spend some money but it is worth it.''''he said while contemplating about so many things.


    ''''That is not all. That boy seems to have some issues. He asked us to pay her as much gold we could gather and he will give us full rights over the idea and recipes.''''said old lady while looking at her son with half closed eyes. If this boy dares to rip off that children, she will break his back. She already had the broom in her hands already imagining them running around while she hits him at his head and yells ''''stupid idiot!''''.She snickered evilly while looking if he would dare. (Author''s ramblings: This woman just wants to beat him up...it seems she thinks it fun).


    Fintan had no idea what kind of crazy thoughts his own mother had and shook his head.


    ''''I am not so desperate and evil to use two children to make myself rich. But it seems that Kendra needs money.Hmmm.We do have enough money to give to the child. But I still plan to put aside at least 1/4 of the earned money and keep it safe for him and his sister. What do you think about it?''''


    His mother was happy he didn''t do anything wrong and at the same time bit disappointed as she lost the chance to beat him up. He was always a good boy, but for an unknown reason, she wanted to beat him up, but had no reason to do it...sigh, what''s wrong with her?


    While they talked about business , Cian sat beside them and contemplated how to tell them everything. He taught they love him anyway and will be happy for him. But a bit of nervosity was still in him.


    ''''Kmm,khmm.'''' he started to cough nervously. As they turned around and looked at him he still was nervous and almost choked at his own spit. They looked at him and Fintan hit his back with his big sturdy hand and almost kicked out all the breath he had in his body.


    ''''Are you fine? Can you breathe now? What''s wrong?''''''said Fintan looking at this scrawny boy with a worried face. He was after all his own family.


    ''''I don''t know how to say it.''''He was still trying to breathe. Fintans hit stopped the coughing, but his breathing as well.


    ''''If something happened, just tell us we will do our best to help you,''''said Fintan while looking at nervous heap in front of him.


    ''''Don''t glare at the child.'''' snapped his mother.


    ''''You ... don''t argue ...it isn''t anything bad...I think...''''said Cian that now got hiccups.


    They looked at each other and waited until he calmed down a bit.


    ''''Actually, you know the reason I am here. I can''t live like other children of our tribe. We usually hide the ability to resist the fire out of fear that some weird people would use it against our beliefs.''''he said while starting to calm down his breathing. They nodded and waited that he continues.


    ''''Yesterday we went to gather some fruits. Near his house outside there is a hole with water.''''he started talking and taught about the best day since he came back.''''Kendra knew you had ice powers as it seems.''''


    Fintan looked at him and nodded.


    ''''I told her the truth about our tribe.''''he already rose his hands.''''I know I know. I shouldn''t have, but it seems like I can trust him. So I told him. Kendra was worried about me so I told him all about my birth and our tribe and everything.''''


    Fintan and old lady didn''t get angry or anything, they felt the same with Kendra as Cian did.Trust.So they just accepted that Kendra knew about their tribe secret.


    ''''We were swimming and Kendra asked me this and that. Then he made me go down into the water. To the bottom of the hole.''''he looked at them with a growing smile.''''When we went there he looked at me and I found out that I can breathe underwater. My ability is water not fire as it seems. I can breathe inside the water. When we came up he told me that he already assumed when I told him that I feel quite comfortable in the ice house.''''


    Fintan looked at him and turned around. For him to make ice he needs water. So he had his own well. He is using hidden well, given by the Lord and under his permission. He opened back door and went into one room that had nothing else just hole in the ground. He looked at Cian, grabbed him by his collar and threw him inside and then he jumped after him.


    Cian first got shocked but he let his body flow down in the water as he saw his uncle jumping into the water after him. He didn''t want him to get worried so he swam upwards and they floated in the water staring at each other. Fintan got closer to Cian and by the slight light that fell out the door, he could still see the gills on Cian''s neck.


    He started smiling and gave him a bear hug. This means this is the reason why Cian couldn''t be near the fire. He as dual elementalist was fine but if you are pure water than fire is deadly for you. But that means as well he can go and visit his family on the volcano with help from him. If he uses the ice to cool down Cian''s body...


    They swam up and came out of the water and at that moment even his great aunt could see gills. She was happy for him. Now they knew at last why he was so sensitive to fire. Finally.


    ''''I will take you later to the sea. We have bought one small island not far from here as a resting place for our family as it has hot water on it. I will take you there to swim in the shallow waters. We need to find out how deep can you go inside.''''said Fintan while jumping out the well with Cian in his arms.


    The water slid down their body but they didn''t care. Its summer and water didn''t harm them, in a way it did them good.


    Cian chooses not to tell them about Kendras and Isaa''s ability. He felt that it''s better not to tell. He might earn himself big beatings from Kendra if he does that. Accept that, they are his friends, he will keep their secret.


    -----------------------------------------------------


    In Lord''s office, two people were waiting to talk to the Lord that seemed to be thinking about something and smacking his lips.


    ''''That ugly thing...''''he looked at those two people with cold eyes,''''did you find it anywhere else or does just that kid has it?''''


    ''''We plead for forgiveness my Lord, but no matter how much we looked around we couldn''t find it. It seems you have to wait till that kid successfully grow some of them. It seems he is ready to prepare the land and he will probably make first tryouts soon.''''said older man while shivering lightly.


    Since the lord tasted that ugly plant he was hungry all the time but can''t find why. After a while, he realized it''s because he was craving that ugly thing how he called. But that kid clearly called it potato.


    ''''Go check on him from time to time. I have the feeling some of the nobles seem to have noticed the two children. And find someone who can guard the fields. I need them to be safe. All, children and ugly things.''''He turned around and ate a peace of fruit as he craved food lately really badly.


    -------------------------------------------------------


    At Kendra''s house, the three people were busy counting the vegetables. She had enough for two days of food and lots of dried. The two people helped her cut the vegetables that were for drying and rest they left in the two big baskets they used last time.


    Tomorrow the peopel will be already on the fields in the early morning, so Kendra chooses to take one older blanket in her basket. She will take some eggs and dark flour with her and the two older people will take vegetables. They still have some jam in the house by the stream and some seasonings. So they just took some basic stuff.


    Kendra told Goluk to prepare some bowls but he said it was all ready. She let them water the plants with water from one of the pots. Soon she will take these plants all out as well as she plans to get out the city and stay by her sea cave for a while.


    She looked at the house and reminded herself that this is still not the end destination. It was just a place where they could start and grow their powers for a short moment in their life. She should not get too attached to it and she needs to explain Isaa as well slowly. She is after all just small child. It is easy to get attached to something at that age. She looked at Isaa while holding her hand. She hopes that this child will have a happy childhood. She must become stronger to be able to give this child a happy life...and she wants to be happy...and lazy...

 Chapter 30 - 30.So many plans

    On the way out of the city, they met Fintan. He looked at Kendra with a grateful smile and as he passed them he whispered "thanks".


    Kendra looked at Cian that was shining all over the face. It seems he told them about his aquatic ability. She wondered if he could control the water as they do.


    She waved her hand and went on. Tonight they will just enjoy the time in the stream. They will eat good, play a bit, sleep under the stars...the day will be quite relaxed.


    On the way out of the city, they met officer Luar.


    " Kendra." he came to them with as it seems with something on his mind."The Lord told me you got more land? "


    Kendra looked at him and nodded. It would be strange if he didn''t know about it.


    "Yes. I plan to make one part of it into the land to plant vegetables and rest will be an orchard."


    She didn''t plan to use all the land for potatoes. She has no plan to make her own life difficult. She will plant now and in fall and that''s it. After that, her plan was to sell everything next year and go on travels. After getting gold from the Lord she will have enough.


    She looked at Isaa. She plans to make her little sister stronger. If something happens they could just pack small backpacks she plans to make, fill it with gold and swim away.


    Who can hurt them if they hide in the ocean?


    She patted Isaa''s head and earned a bright and happy smile from her.


    Goluk and his wife went to their home with the supplies for tomorrow. They left it at their home and went to Kendra''s home right after that.


    When they arrived at the house Kendra just emptied her basket and took it with her. She showed Goluk the place she wants it clean. As well the plants she wants to be replanted in another place.


    She planned the land between the stream and the brook to clean totally and to prepare for planting. The fruit trees and bushes she plans to replant near the house as she planned to clean that place as well.


    She just plans to make orchard near the house. She already had all planned. And it seems it will take them much longer than she planned.


    "Goluk, don''t worry about money. I had a good sale of the jam. I really need to finish this soon." she said while looking at his worried face.


    He seemed to sighed in relief after hearing her words.


    "What is most important? Which part do you want us to clean first?" He asked while looking around him.


    "First clean the grass and dig holes to transplant the fruit trees I will show you. It seems you have lots of workers. I think doing this only will take you at least two days. After that, you can start cleaning the land between steam and brook. But what I will request is to clean it as well from even small grassroots out the earth before plowing." she said while thinking about the wild berry bushes and wild fruit trees she found in the forest.


    Goluk shook his head as he taught about the amount of work.


    "You have two choices. One is to let us do it but it will take us at least two weeks to do what you asked. The second option is that I find more people that could help us out but would shorten the time." he looked at the child giving it the only options.


    When he accepted to take over the work he didn''t know that this kid has so many plans and so much land to clean. Then there is that work with trees and bushes that will take time and effort. Kendra nodded.


    "Find more people. I have enough food for now to feed everyone. Next market day I will go with your wife and buy enough so don''t worry about that as well. Better to finish it as fast as possible. By the way, there is well from this stream not far from here. It should be used for drinking and cooking." she walked in front of Goluk to show him the way to the well.


    She walked past some trees and got an idea.


    "I and Isaa could go first and mark the trees and bushes that we want to be transferred. What do you think about that?"


    "That would help us a whole lot with time. You could as well first check the space you want to use an orchard. Then you could make a plan and when workers come they could get an idea about what you want."


    Kendra nodded. It is indeed a better idea to make plans as to this all wildly.


    ''''I will do that. I will go home and find a way to mark the trees and bushes. And then I will make a plan for how I want this place to look like, later on. So many things to think about. But after that, we all will be much relaxed.'''' she smiled as she taught about fall and being lazy in front of her city house.


    They went back and Goluk said his goodbyes. He plans to find more people as well as some children as she recommended. The children could go and bring water to workers. They could help as well.


    he already had plans about the most of people he planned to gather. they all need some extra cash.


    When he went she went to see Isaa that fell asleep in shades.


    She planned to stay here a couple of days but it seems it will be too stressful to do that. She will let some people stay here and sleep. Those from Goluk village wouldn''t have a place to sleep anyway. Here is a place they can sleep and cook if they want.


    She looked around and found some clay near the stream. She took some as she had no paper and fist checked her soundings around lad she bought here.


    The Lord gave her the whole forest,teh strawberry meadow and lad from forest to the main river, between the stream and the brook. That was teh biggest peace of land. She plans to leave some fruit bushes surrounding the land as a natural barrier and the land she bought first she will make in a beautiful orchard with front garden and she will build places like barbeque and some flowers.


    She plans to make this beautiful summer residence.


    She was so much in plans that she almost forgot that she won''t be next summer here.


    She then just made logical plans for orchard and land. In a straight line, it will be the orchard and riles for the potatoes will be going from up the stream till down to the river.


    With that little potatoes, she plans to make a bigger space between potatoes. Wait she needs manure as well. She will ask Goluk tomorrow.


    But now...she will have rest. She took her shirt off and jumped in the water hole in her pants. She doesn''t want to make any mistakes in case someone comes by.


    It seems today is the last time she will swim here. When peopel see this place tehy will probably want to come here. And swim...in ...her ...pool.Sigh.


    She looked at the clean water that will be used to wash all those hands and feet''s from all those people that will come to work. It is better here than in the stream''s well.


    She looked at the water and started playing around. In the old world, she had chemistry. Not her favorite subject. But she still remembers a few things. Maybe she could try to split it and turn it into separate elements.


    But this world seems to work differently. She planned to make it into small particles and that happened indeed, but not the way she planned. She saw that she could separate teh water in drops and the drops in tinier drops and tinier drops.


    She tried to separate it more, but all she could do is just make it extremely tiny. When she saw her surroundings she realized that she turned that bit of water into the fog.


    It''s not bad either. She could use that for future protection. She tried over and over again to make compressed fog. But she exhausted her power very quickly. It seems she is still too weak to start anything big.


    At the moment she can control ball of water in hight of 1 m over the floor. But that took lots of her energy. Now she realized she can make rain and fog. For minor protection, this is good as well.


    She turned around and saw that Isaa was standing near teh stream and was looking at her with awe.


    ''''Brother, how do you do that? Can I do that as well?''''she asked while jumping straight into Kendra''s arms.


    ''''We can try.''''she put Isaa carefully down and started explaining what she did. Isaa would nod from time to time. After Kendra stopped explaining she stared at Isaa to try to do what she did.


    At first, it was hard to explain the dividing part so she let Isaa just extract teh water into droplets for start. But it seems that what is for her quite simple action, for Isaa is something that was quite hard to do. Maybe because Isaa was still a little child and her body can''t gather enough energy.


    She looked at the persistent child.


    ''''Isaa.Try first to make a ball of water. After that try to make that ball into a smaller ball and so on. When you start feeling tired stop. If we overdo it, it might backfire. What if we do too much and you lose your powers. Just do until you feel slightly tired and stop. We can train every day a bit.''''said Kendra while patting Isaa''s head.


    ''''After all, we are still children. We can train every day a little bit and rest we can play. What do you think?''''she said while looking at beads of sweat on Isaa''s face.


    For Isaa to extract water and wash something it was not hard as she just used a big ball of water. But now that big ball she needs to make a bit smaller. She tried all over and started feeling fatigued. But when she heard Kendra sayings he could lose ability if she does too much, she stopped and let the water fall again back into the pool.


    ''''Brother. I will try hard and become as strong as you are.''''''she said while looking at Kendra with determination. Kendra shook her head. This child is stubborn.


    ''''We can''t do that now. Tomorrow many people will come by and I do not wish that they see you training the water elements. Please let us wait till we go to teh seaside. There is no one to bother us.''''


    Isaa nodded head.


    ''''Brother, I can''t wait to go to the sea. We can catch fishes, and lobsters, and crabs and so many other things that taste amazing.''''she smacked her lips. They still had dried fish. But still to have fresh fish is the best.


    Kendra nodded. They got used to eating lots of fish on the seaside. Maybe she can just give up all dried fish she had as she anyway ate lots of fresh fish. Accept that she can catch lots of fish at teh seaside and dry it there.


    She went behind the house and looked at her hidden cellar and saw that dried fishes in pots seemed to be fine. She took them out as it was already evening and put them in the house. She will give it to Gulok''s wife for workers. There was enough fish for a few days. Then she remembered the traps on that field.


    They went to the traps and found almost all filled with rabbits. Almost 20 big fat rabbits were in teh traps. It took them while to walk back and forth to gather all and bring back home. At first, she just bound their feet so tehy wouldn''t run away. Then she used lots of branches and made a few cages. This will be their meat supply. There is still lots of dried vegetables at teh city house and here as well. She will go tomorrow anyway back to the house and will send the food per Goluk and Wollak. Wollak had the carriage and she will pay him to drive all teh supplies back here.


    Goluk''s wife will cook food and Goluk will supervise all works. kendra had the plan to come here twice a day to give them pointers but had no plan to help out. She will just stay in the city house and try to make the hammocks.


    That material seemed to be quite hard to deal with. She plans to find someone who could help her sew it. She is too weak to do that. Maybe that young man from the big store might know somebody. Thisar was his name, right?


    Isaa runs around and looked at those cute sweet bunnies but this child is too serious and understood that these rabbits need to be eaten.


    Kendra made the choice to find her some cute pet that she could take with her and cuddle with it... What could be good? What is cuddly and could live in and outside the sea? She will think about it.


    ''''Isaa, one day brother will find you a pet that can live in water and on land. Then you can take it with you and play around and cuddle...I don''t know does this creature exists but if it does, brother will let you have it. Is that fine with you?''''she looked at Isaa that started jumping around like one of those rabbits from happiness.


    ''''Brother is best. I hope there is one for me so I can cuddle with it,''''she said while now ignoring the poor rabbits. Ph, they can only hop on land, but her future pet will be able to swim in water as well.


    Kendra started laughing. It is so much fun looking at all those visible emotions on Isaa''s face. Just too adorable. She used both hands to pinch Isaa''s cheeks. It seems this child finally has some cheeks.


    They played around for a while and after that, tehy went to set the traps again. It seems that the field had lots of rabbits. She needs to get rid of them and her workers need strength to take care of her wishes. They used some eggs and made some egg pancakes and ate it with jam.


    Yes, there is still a couple of jam pots as well. She will tell Goluk''s wife to make these delicious pancakes and smear them with some jam as a snack for the workers. If she knew that her care made the workers give full power to finish it faster and still making them grateful as most employers would just give a pot of food a day and that''s it. But she will feed them three times a day and snacks and always fresh water.


    Her name will give people security later in the future as the word will spread in the land of her honesty, pleasantness, and care for those that work for her. But that is a story for the future.


    Now she plans still to be fair as long no one try to use it against her. She will try at least.


    They ate some an put the bad out and laid there to sleep. The blanket keeps them warm and their dreams started as the stars blinked into their sleeping faces. Even the moon seemed to be smiling at the two girls who were hugging under the care of the universe.

 Chapter 31 - 31.The work never ends

    The next day came and Kendra was woken up by the nearing voices. Even Isaa''s vigilance got stronger and she woke up as well because strange voices were nearing their house.


    They stood up from the bed and put the blanket into Kenras basket for later when they go home.


    The stream is still coming near their home but not all the way to the river so the stream bed could be used as the street at the moment.


    Kendra looked and saw a bunch of people coming up to the house while chattering. It was close to a down. Just bit light at the sky. It seems they want to start earlier because of the sun in mid of the day. She will tell them that they can rest if they want in mid of day, its to hot anyway.


    When they neared it seemed that Goluk and his wife were on the head of the group and behind them walked 40-50 people and about 10 children from age of 10-12.


    This is good. They will not need them.


    ''''Good morning, Kendra. Did we wake you up?''''Said Goluk looking at still sleepy Isaa.


    ''''Don''t worry. We got used to waking up early," said Kendra with a friendly smile.


    She looked at all the people behind Goluk and choose to talk to them. But if she stands like this no one will hear or see her. She looked around and choose to step on the table.


    ''''Good morning everyone.''''She greeted them with a polite bow.''''My name is Kendra and I will be your employer for a while. I gave Goluk full hand to choose you all and I hope you will cooperate with him the best you can. Is there any question you want to ask me? Anything?''''she looked around and saw a big man with an awkward face raising his hand. She nodded and let him come near.


    ''''Please ask,''''she asked smilingly.


    ''''You are a child.''''he said looking at her with cautiously.''''Are you even able to pay us the work we plan to do?''''


    Kendra looked at him with a serious face she used when making deals.


    ''''I have an ability or Goluk wouldn''t even think about gathering all of you to be my workers. That is number two. Number one you never even thought about one problem here.''''she looked at him straight in his eyes.''''I just bought this land after staying in the city for a short time. If I didn''t have the ability, would I be able to do that? And what is the problem with me being a child? In this world, only those who can survive and become stronger will have a future. I am a child but I plan to have a happy and lazy future. Is something wrong with that?''''


    Goluk looked at the child that just put borders all over the place. Does that mean he has absolutely no plans helping them?


    ''''Kendra what is your plan for today?''''he asked while thinking that this child had some good plan.


    ''''I see there are many people. I think Goluk gave you all the information you need. First of all, you all came early. Goluk''s wife will make food for everyone. Don''t worry There is enough food. She needs one or two helpers here as well at least two children. Anyone wants to stay here with her?''''''she asked while looking at couple woman that came with them.


    ''''Is it the same payment?''''asked one of them


    ''''Yes. It is not easy to cook for so many people.''''she came down from the table and showed the woman all the ingredients she had, inclusive the stuff Goluk and his wife brought with them. They saw that there are lots of food as well as flour, eggs, dried fish and live rabbits.


    ''''Now I will show you what you have to do here today. There is cleaning the back of this house all the way over to the stones and then to those trees in straight line. Before you clean this I will show you a few bushes that I want you to just transplant in another place.''''She started explaining it all in a simple manner and let them start right away.


    ''''All the boys come here.''''she said while man started the work of cleaning grass at first,''''You probably are asking yourself what is your job and how much you will get paid. Right?''''She saw the children nodded.''''Well, I will show you how to mark the bushes that I want to be transplanted and what fruit trees I plan to take as well.''''


    Kendra turned around and took a heap of grass and just used a ball of grass. Children understood what she wanted and made tens of grass balls. She took them first behind the house where the man already started to cut the grass. She used the grass balls to mark the bushes and trees she wants to keep.


    When the people heard what trees and bushes she wanted they understood and kept those.


    Most of the bushes they cut out the ground with the roots, as per her request. They cut the trees, bushes and old trunks into smaller peace for fire.


    Kendra took the kids to the parcel where she wanted to mark a few more bushes and look for the traps.


    They quickly found it and there were again dozen of big rabbits. She told a few of them to take it back to the house and few just marked the bushes.


    Then she told the rest of them to take the traps and come to the forest. They placed the traps in the forest and shortly after that the other kids joined them.


    She explained how many tree''s and bushes she plans to have and let them there to mark.


    After that, she went to the house and explained to Goluk and man how to plant the trees, where to plant it and how to dig out.


    Some of the men would use the buckets and gather water to put around plants to be able to dig it out.


    It was summer, the earth was stone hard, but she was not worried. After they transplant the trees and the bushes they will need to water it for days after that. There was no problem. There are stream and brook.


    After she explained everything she wanted just to take Isaa and go back to the house.


    "Goluk, I will go now back. There are food and water. After lunch, all need to rest. Continue when the sun is not too hot." said Kendra while looking at hard-working people."We will go back to the city house. If you need something just come by. Don''t overwork, no need by this heat. "


    He looked at this righteous child and had wet eyes. This kid doesn''t know that most employers would not care about the workers. They would let them just eat some basic food and they would work from down to dusk.


    The people heard as well child''s words and made a decision to work harder so they could finish it faster.


    "Goluk, after you clean the field from grass and roots, can you find manure? Before plowing the fields?" she asked him.


    "We already prepared it. Don''t worry. You two go back to the city and if there is anything I will come or I''ll send some of the children to get you."


    It seems that Goluk already taught about manure and plowing. Kendra set her heart and took Isaa back to the city house.


    When they came back she washed the blanket with Isaa and let it dry on the sun. Then she made breakfast for them.


    "Isaa, what do you want to eat? "


    "Ice cream."


    "No ice cream so early in the morning. Something else?''''Asked Kendra while looking at a disappointed little face. She stubbed Isaa''s head with finger playfully.


    " I want a potato," she said remembering the taste. Kendra nodded.


    "What about we eat potato soup? It will be done fast. Go and wash two potatoes and cut the skin. I am sure you will be done fast. Do you want some meat in the soup?"


    "No, just vegetables today," said Isaa and went to take care of the potatoes.


    Kendra took out the dried mix of vegetables that she prepared before. She lit the fire in the oven and put the pot with water and vegetable mix in it to cook.


    She put some salt into it and just put the lid.


    Isaa was fast done and brought the scrubbed potatoes. She cut it in smaller peace''s and put into the pot.


    That''s it. Now they just had to wait.


    Kendra felt that her life now is quite nice. Food to eat, sun to enjoy, water to drink, a roof over their heads. Enough...


    But sometimes when you want to just enjoy the day, things become erratic.


    Knock, knock, knock... Kendra and Isaa heard the knocking but didn''t really want to answer. Is it so hard to just enjoy the day?


    The knocking continued and Kendra just sighed and stood up to open the garden gate.


    On teh other side was the young man from the main office. She looked at him and just resigned. She knows he came because the gold she supposed to get, but couldn''t he just come some other day?


    He looked at her face and knew she really didn''t want any guests. But he just ignored it and came in, passing the child lost in thoughts.


    Kendra was imagining him in one of his water balls. Can he not stay outside and just give her gold and...leave...please?!


    He rose his nose into teh air and sniffed around under the eyes of curious children. Is he a dog? Why is he sniffing, they sniffed as well but accept teh smell from teh soup nothing else was there. Wait....a soup...that greedy...Kendra and Isaa looked at each other and just shrugged.


    The soup was almost done so Kendra took it out in the garden to eat. He looked at the pot with such eyes that Kendra had a feeling that this man didn''t have anything to eat since he ate at her place a few days ago.


    ''''We will wait a bit so the soup gets bit colder. In that time I would like to know why r u here?'''' she said while she scanned him up and down, it doesn''t seem like he brought the gold.''''Where is my gold?''''


    He still looked at the pot in a daze without realizing what she just asked him.


    Isaa came in front of his face and waved with her tiny hands.


    ''''Sir, wake up!... Waaaaaake uuppp!''''but to no avail, he just stared at teh pot as it was life-saving medicine.


    Kendra took slowly the lid off as she stared at his face to see his reaction. And it was hilarious.


    He had moth opened as he was about to swallow egg and his water almost didn''t spill out looking at piping hot potato soup.


    She slowly, slowly, sloooowly used the wooden ladle and put some soup in his bowl. Then she gave the same amount to herself and Isaa and closed the pot with lid. His face looking at the meager amount of soup was so hilarious that children cracked up and started to laugh.


    ''''I am a big man, why are you giving me so little of soup,''''he asked totally aggrieved and looking as a wronged child.


    ''''Indeed you are grown man and we need still growing. If you feel hungry please go home and eat. Looking at your clothes it seems you have enough money to by good food.''''said Kendra ice coldly


    He looked at her as he wanted to cry but the two children just ignored him


    ''''If you think that our food is not good enough I will just take it back. This pot is enough for us for a few days to eat,''''said Kendra with the intention to make him feel bit bad.


    He saw that she held grudge against him for coming when she wanted to rest it seems. And she was right. That he came should be fine and usually, she would be happy if she saw him, but today she just wanted to get rid of all the unneeded people.


    ''''If I can do something for you can I have a big bowl of soup?''''he asked with shiny eyes.


    Kendra taught for the moment about it and nodded.


    ''''Bring me my gold, pay for teh food and find me seamstress that could make something for me that is hard to sew.''''she counted three things using her fingers.


    He shook his head, this kid really just loves gold. She saw him shaking his head and taught he would deny the request.


    ''''The gold you will get in a couple of days, the soup I will pay as much as you will but the seamstress I can send you to come this afternoon.''''he took his money bag out and gave her 10 small silver.''''Is it enough?''''


    She nodded and gave him a big bowl of soup. After they were done eating he saw that there is still some soup left and just gave ten more small slivers to Kendra. She looked at him but he just picked up teh pot and took it with him.


    ''''I will send you the pot back with the seamstress. You don''t mind?''''he didn''t even wait for them to answer and disappeared behind the gate in fear that they would stop him.


    The two stunned children looked at each other and started laughing. They were full so him taking some leftovers is fine with them. Even if he didn''t pay would be fine, but if he does pay they don''t mind.


    Kendra put the silver in her worn out money bag that she still had and took Isaa to the ice house.


    She hoped that Fintan started selling ice cream. She went there and saw a long line of people standing in front of his store. She looked around and saw Cian and teh old lady standing aside and looking at a crazy storm of people.


    They saw Kendra and Isaa and waved them to come to them.


    ''''Kendra, Isaa welcome back.''''said old lady while looking at teh two cute children.


    Kendra was always alone in last life. So she had no one to welcome her back. Isaa was most of the time with her and there is no one to tell them such heartwarming words.


    They started at the old lady in a daze and then hugged her at the same time. She is first that truly welcomed them. The old lady didn''t get startled as she just hugged them even tighter. It seems these children really need a hug sometimes. She had now a new mission, hug these children whenever she sees them. If Kendra knew that this would cause such a reaction on the old lady she would think twice before doing it.


    ''''Kendra, Isaa.You two probably came to taste teh ice cream that we made. Right?''''said Cian while winking at them. Isaa just nodded her head and jumped to hug Cian. He got her and went with her in his hands into the ice house.


    But as soon she came into teh house, Kendra got a big headache...She forgot to tell him how much he should sell for what price. he was just giving teh ice away in big buckets for few silver. When she saw that he almost fainted.


    ''''Stop right now!!''''She yelled looking him filling precious ice cream in big buckets and pots.


    Everyone turned around and some of the people in front started getting angry.


    ''''Little boy, this is not pace where you should mix up. Get out now,''''they said not seeing that she turned angry and looked at them with ice in her eyes.


    ''''If you say one more thing I will forbid the sale to your household, no matter who your employer is,''''she said and then turned to Fintan.


    ''''Are you crazy?! Do you want us to go bankrupt if you give away precious ice cream in such big amounts.???''''she started yelling at him while pointing her fingers at his nose. She totally forgot that she is not an old woman like she used to be that small child in a different world.''''How much did you sell today?''''


    Fintan looked at her in daze and surprise.


    ''''Actually, it was the first bucket I planned to fill,''''he said while not realizing how severe his answer is.


    ''''You plane to sell ice cream in buckets???''''she started to massage her head and felt dizzy for a bit. When she saw him slightly nodding his head she almost didn''t start beating him up. That is Ice cream! Not sweetened water.


    ''''Do not even dare,''''she said with a deep voice that trebled from anger. He didn''t understand her anger and stopped his hands.


    Everyone there got surprised looking at small child yelling at a famous person like he was his subordinate. Some of them started getting angry but as soon teh murmurs started he turned his head and they saw his angry face, so they stopped and got quiet.


    ''''This child is my partner. He has all right to tell me if I made a mistake.''''then he turned to Kendra'''' now what?''''


    ''''How much ice cream did you make? he asked and he showed her about 30 big pots full of ice cream inside.


    She nodded. Ten had crushed ice with different fruit tastes, ten had milk ice cream that was a little bit better than other as well with different tastes and last ten had some sort of creamy ice. he asked for a spoon at tasted all of them. Of course, she liked most teh one with cream.


    ''''The ice will be sold per small pot,''''she said.


    ''''Small pot of crushed ice with fruit taste is 30 coins, the small pot with milk ice is 1 small silver, and a small pot of cream ice cream is 10 small silver. Who does not like the price can get out, now!''''she said while looking at the booming voices as tehy heard teh prices. Ice cream is not common good. It should be exclusive and expansive in the time where there no one else had such a thing.


    Most peopel turned around and left but some of them stayed and asked to try out the difference in quality. They have been given a sip of the same taste but a different quality of ice to make their own decision.


    On end of line Kendra saw a familiar figure. The cook from teh house heard about new delicacy and came to try it out. He was wondering who would sell that kind of thing in buckets, so he didn''t wonder when he heard the change. Of course better quality makes more sense to be expensive.


    He didn''t see or hear the kid because he was not there in the beginning. So when he saw the kid, he somehow knew this has something to do with him.


    ''''Kendra, child, how are you. I didn''t see you for few days,''''he said while looking kindly at teh child.


    ''''I am fine thank you. You came for ice cream?''''she asked him.


    ''''Yes can you explain to me, it''s faster,''''he said while looking at teh long line in front of him. Few people heard them talking and they started listening intently.


    ''''There is 30 pots of ice cream. Three different kinds of ice cream but ten different flavors in each ice cream. First is ice with taste and it costs 30 coins per small pot, the second is milk ice that is 1 small silver coin per small pot and third is creamy ice that cost ten small silver per pot.''''she explained.


    ''''So ten tastes and three different kinds of ice. One is 30 coins, second is one small silver and last is 10 small silvers per small pot. Right?''''the cook made a summary quite loudly giving Kendra wink with his eyes. He noticed that multiple peopel listened to their talk... Kendra nodded and the people that listened knew now in advance.


    The cook nodded and soon came to the front. He asked for tasting. When he tasted all he bought five of the creamy ice cream for the employers and all ten tastes for the coworkers. When teh peopel behind him saw what he bought they nodded and soon most of teh ice cream was done.


    Some milk ice cream and some cream ice were left as well. Kendra opened her bag and wanted to buy the ice cream for Isaa but Fintan stopped her and wanted to give her rest of ice.


    ''''No. Soon you can make it even cheaper. You need a normal spoon made of stainless steel. I will show it to you. You could sell teh ice cream in spoons and it would cost even cheaper so children would be able to but it as well.''''said Kendra looking around.


    ''''Do you have a clean spoon?''''she asked. One of the workers just came and gave her one of the spoons. It seemed to be quite clean so she slowly used it to make a ball while they watched.


    ''''This is one ice cream ball. If you sell it this way you might earn more money. Now give me a clean bowl.''''she asked while everyone watched her.


    Isaa and Cian came closer with old lady behind. She used the spoon to scoop the ice balls with different tastes. After she scooped 10 balls she gave the spoon to teh worker and made him try it out while she took another spoon and gave it to Isaa to try the cream ice.


    Isaa slowly took a bit of ice from the bowl and then faster and faster tasted a different kind. Her eyes shone as she started giggling. She gave Kendra the spoon so she could taste it as well.


    Kendra first tasted one after another and gave back to Isaa the spoon to share with Cian.


    She turned around and looked at fl.u.s.tered peopel that tried again and again to make ice balls. It seems tehy taught its interesting. She pocked Fintan that looked in a daze at the ice cream balls. Then he turned his head around and started laughing. He happily took Kendra and threw her in the air. She was still stunned when he put her back on the floor.


    ''''I already planned to make them pay a lot but who would have taught that you would make us rich within a day. If we sell this trough teh summer and early fall we will... we will indeed become wealthy enough to support teh tribe without any problems,''''he said while the tears of gratitude came out of his eyes.


    They came from the tribe that earlier lived from digging earth for some precious metals and stones. But now with this...It is possible to survive without working so hard.


    Kendra knew teh story already so she just patted him on his hand and turned around to look at the two children that looked like two small pigs...How did tehy get so dirty???


    ''''Ten spoons of ice is too much. You troat could start hurting you if you overdo it,''''she said while lecturing them. She took peace of clean cloth from her pocket and cleaned Isaa''s face with some water.''''How did you turn into piglet as soon as I turn my back to you.''''she stubbed her nose and hugged her after she was clean.


    ''''Brother. I want to go home now,''''she said while looking all sleepy. It was time for her midday nap.


    Kendra turned around and greeted them politely.


    ''''It''s her time to sleep. We should go home. It''s too hot anyway. I wish you nice sale.''''she said with a smile while giving big hug to teh old lady that had as well tears in her eyes.


    She didn''t know that they struggled actually. They did indeed have a great sale of ice but they can sell it only in summertime. Rest of year they didn''t have any big profits as tehy sold only just some meat and milk produce they had. Most of the money they sent to the tribe for their survival. They didn''t want that the tribe members to dig earth for precious materials as tehy don''t get paid enough. He wanted to make them live a normal life.


    If tehy could make such ice cream the tribe could have some earnings in summer. They could expand into other nearby cities and work only in summer months. He could provide them with ice and tehy could make ice cream.


    Kendra only knew they were a secret tribe for sure. Such ability she does not believe they would tell around. But what does she actually knows about this world? Where is she? She needs some information. She plans to travel later on but has no information about anything outside the city.


    She has so much to learn to be able to survive. The time is on her side. She is still here. In winter tehy won''t have anything to do. So she can as well ask for books, scrolls or storytellers to find more information.


    When tehy came home she used her ability to make water rain and used it as a shower. It was the first time for Isaa to see and use such a thing so she jumped and screeched while Kendra washed her.


    She had so much fun and wanted to last longer but Kendra didn''t have so much energy so teh shower rain stopped after a while, but they were already clean so it was good enough.


    Kendra dried her with a clean cloth and then they put their sleeping gowns and went to sleep.


    She hopes seamstress will come in the afternoon so they could finally make those sleeping hammocks. She will use two for here and two she will take to the seaside. She made plans already and while thinking about the sounds of the sea she slowly doused off and fell asleep.

 Chapter 32 - 32.Some people just dont know

    After a long nap, Kendra woke up full of energy. Isaa was still sleeping on her bed still like a piglet.


    Kendra softly chuckled as she went out and closed softly the door behind her. She wanted to check the potatoes that she meant for seed. She opened one of the boxes she prepared and slowly took them out and put them behind the house in shadows spread on few flat baskets. Then she used the power and used water from pot to sprinkle it over the potatoes so they could get some moisture.


    She hoped that they would germinate faster. If she could speed up the process of germination she might have some potatoes in fall. She will water it now in dry season and in the rainy season, she can get rid of the excess of water.


    She will spray fog every morning and night till they are done with the plowing and tilling the fields. She needs them to make rows as well. But now she just will use one or two rows to see how many will survive.


    She contemplated long and through that, she almost forgot that seamstress is about to come. She heard knocking and saw a lady in middle age smiling friendly at her. She had nice clothes on but Kendra didn''t care about that much.


    ''''Please come in.''''she invited her politely.


    The woman turned around the garden and saw that it was all quite clean and orderly. This child seems to like it clean. Kendra was stamped as a clean freak before now again. If she knew...


    Kendra showed her the table and chairs in shadows of the apple tree.


    ''''Now the main office sent me here as it seems that you need some work on hard textile. How can I help you?''''asked the woman looking at the child.


    Kendra went into a small room and took out the material she bought. When the woman saw teh material she almost started laughing but she controlled herself on time. But there was still twitch on her lips and laughter in her eyes. Kendra saw it and didn''t mind.


    ''''This material I did not buy to make clothes. They are too heavy and stiff for it. I want you to make something special.''''she looked at the woman as she explained what she wanted. She used a small branch and drew roughly the shamrock.''''For teh ends, we will need good ropes and here and here we need to stabilize it and will put a peace of light wood or branch.''''


    The woman looked at the strange drawings and asked a few more questions. This order seems to be quite simple. So she told Kendra that she might give the product already tonight latest in the morning. Kendra told her to come the next day. She needs some peace as she wanted to try something with Isaa without interruption.


    They set the price as 3 silver per shamrock and the woman told her that she can make 6 of those from that peace of textile. Kendra agreed and so she left in a hurry to finish order as soon as possible.


    ''''Brother, what are you doing on the gate?''''Isaa saw Kendra looking at the street in thoughts.


    ''''Seamstress was here so I just send her off. Soon she will make something you will like a lot. Its outside bed. When we go to the seaside we can use it to sleep under stars.''''said Kendra already imagining it...Maybe they should just leave the city and start traveling...But she still needs to think about Isaa not being strong enough. There is still time. She needs the gold anyway.


    Isaa was now awake. Kendra told her she can go play with children or stay here and learn how to control the water. Isaa chooses to learn. This time they wanted to check the well.


    Kendra took some few of wax candles they had and put them on stairs. She then closed teh door as she didn''t want people to find this place and jumped in the water.


    The water was amazingly cool but not too cold. But she didn''t feel cold when tehy went to ice house so maybe for normal people, this would be quite cold.


    ''''Isaa, is this water to cold for you?''''She asked her looking at her face. It didn''t seem that she felt uncomfortable. Isaa smiled and shook her head.


    ''''No. It''s the same as when we go deeper into the sea. But I still like more the sea. I don''t like the smell of this water.''''said Isaa while wrinkling her eyebrows.


    Kendra smelled the water and it indeed smelled strange. Maybe because it was in closed space or something is in the water. She used the little light and swam down.


    It seems this basin is quite deep. Luckily they didn''t need air because they went down of quite a while but there was still no end. The deeper they went less light it was there.


    Kendra didn''t like that feeling. She turned to look at Isaa and saw that the child''s face seemed to turn paler and the mouth turned slightly blue.


    ''''Isaa, why didn''t you tell me you feel cold?''''she asked in worry.


    ''''I wanted to come with you but now for a while, I feel extremely cold. Kendra, I don''t like the water here,''''said Isaa while looking down into endless darkness.


    Kendra nodded. It was not safe for Isaa to go down. But it seems that the light from wax candles is not enough. If she could keep the door open. Maybe the natural light would go deeper. It was late for today. She will look when the light hits the water through the door the strongest and then swim deeper.


    ''''Isaa another time I will try alone but I need your help. I need someone at the door to keep watch. You can talk under the water so I am sure in case of urgency you can call me up. Will you help me?'''' Kendra asked and Isaa nodded. She really didn''t like the darkness in the water.


    ''''Let''s go up. Next time you will have a difficult task to care about the door and all those bothersome people. I trust you, my little sister.''''said Kendra while pulling Isaa by teh hand fast up.


    Even tho Isaa is quite fast in water but how can she compare with someone who is older and stronger, that''s what Kendra taught. But she didn''t know, that was not the problem.


    As soon they left the water, Kendra scooped shaking Isaa and run up to the door to get out and sent her to the hot air to warm her up. But just moments before she left she felt something behind her.


    She turned around but didn''t see anything. She looked at the calm water but didn''t see anything. She shook her head and just gave up.


    She walked slowly with Isaa in her hands and put her on the chair. She felt hungry. Because they ate ice cream at lunchtime and they slept as soon they came home, they didn''t have any food since this morning.


    She looked at Isaa that got healthy color again and planned to make potato as she promised. She planned to cook them and then make something she liked when she was younger.


    She let Isaa clean few potatoes and cut in slices. She prepared and cut an onion. She took peace of meat and cut in tiny pieces. She then took some of the seasonings she prepared and mixed it with some salt. She fried the onions then she put the meat and seasoning into it and fried it for a while.


    When the potatoes were almost done she took the water out and then she used the flat pan to put most of the potatoes then she put teh meat mixture and then potatoes on top. She mixed a few eggs and put some salt on it. The mix she slowly put over teh potato-meat and let it in the oven to bake. Isaa was standing right next to her and watching with big eyes what Kendra did.


    Kendra opened the oven from time to time to check it and turn around so it would be backed from all sides evenly. When it was fully done, she used a spatula to take out some of these in the plate and garnished it with some greens.


    She sniffed at teh aroma it made and Isaa did the same. They just turned into hungry ghosts and ate so much that they just wanted to lay down and be lazy. Well, what''s wrong with that.


    But Kendra still chooses to let Isaa learn her powers better. She made her play around with water ball and her duty was to make from one, two balls.


    She turned around and tried to do something different. If water can be turned into drops and small drops...can she turn it into ice? She tried to imagine ice then she tried to imagine snowflakes, but still nothing happened.


    It seems she can only control water. She gave up ice. She plans to see can she control other elements. She concentrated at wind ( nothing), fire (nothing), earth (nothing) for now she gave up.


    Somehow she feels there is something else there, but what is it?


    Oh, whatever. When the time comes she''ll find out. Now she needs to learn how to control the current power.


    She can last with it just for short while. She really needs to become stronger. She started now something different.


    Let''s try making the water wall. If she could make it like a protective shield, it could help them in case of attack.


    Before she tried to separate it now she is trying to increase it and make it thicker, compressed. She can''t make ice but if she can make a thicker water wall...


    It seems that this is easier. "Isaa, stop trying that. Come try this. It seems easier." she said while showing to Isaa the way she did it.


    "Oh, I can do this!" Isaa happily did it the same.


    They used the water from the well to make a thicker water wall. It seems that this will be easier done.


    "Isaa, in case someone attacks you, use the water wall to protect yourself. Then run. Brother will find you." Kendra still tried to make a thicker water wall. But soon she felt tired. Her water wall could protect both of them.


    If she could use it to make a dome and protect their home, wouldn''t that be great? She needs to learn how to make her energy last longer.


    After she learned that she can do this she looked at Isaa and saw that this kid is trying hard to keep her pace. She works really hard to make herself stronger.


    "Isaa, I am happy that you are trying to be stronger. If we become strong enough then nobody can hurt us. And we can live comfortably. And lazy like pigs." she pinched her cheek.


    This child finally has a healthy body. The food and play around and lots of the sun made both of them get healthy color. Even tho it seems they didn''t get dark but it''s fine as long they are healthy.


    "I want to pinch brother''s face as well," said Isaa while extending her two pows towards Kendra''s face. She let her do it but as soon Isaa touched her face she started tickling her.


    Sounds of children playing around sounded from the garden. They played for a while and then Kendra felt hungry again.


    "We need to eat something. Potatoes that was left from lunch?''


    " Yay, that tasted good."


    They sat down and ate and then went to wash and to their beds.


    Next morning they woke up early. Kendra planned to go and check on the fields and workers. She let Isaa stay at home and wait for the seamstress. She left her enough money to pay to her.


    "Isaa, here is money. If she comes before I come back you pay to her." Isaa nodded. ''''Brother will come back soon so it''s fine if I help like this.''''


    Kendra today didn''t ear any basket so it was quite easy for her to go faster. She passed already open gate and run up to her house as she plans just to check a bit and then go back.


    She saw woman already preparing food for workers.''''Good morning. Is everyone already here?''''she asked Goluks wife. She nodded with the smile.


    Kendra went in the garden behind teh house and saw an amazing sight. It seems they worked really hard day before as the whole land was now open and cleaned. Some of the trees were standing already there. She saw Goluk and went to greet him and teh people that were already digging more holes as per her request.


    The rows of trees in clear line the bushes were planted around like natural fence. She liked it very much.


    ''''Goluk. This is amazing. I taught you all will need at least few days to do this.''''she smiled at people and loudly praised teh workers.''''You all are amazing. I really am happy that you are doing it fast, but I still hope you eat and rest enough. There is no reason to get sick. IF its to hot just let the main heat pass and then continue. ''''She tried to give advice. They shook their heads.


    Most of them were farmers that already knew how much they can handle. So them staying a bit longer on the sun doesn''t make many problems. Goluk explained it to her.


    ''''Oh. I still hope that everyone just doesn''t overdo it. ''''Then she taught about something.''''Approximately how long will you all need to work to finish all I wanted?''''


    ''''About two weeks if we make brakes. If we work like yesterday we might be done in a week.''''


    She nodded and taught about it. ''''In that case, I will give you ten days. If you finish it earlier then two weeks I will still pay you the two weeks. That will be my bonus for you all.''''


    Goluk started explaining everyone what she said and soon sounds of calling and cheers sounded all over teh garden. Even woman and children were happy.


    She called teh children and let them go check the falls in teh forest and then help the elders with watering. On end, they will get paid full two weeks as well.


    With new energy, it seems the work will go faster. She just hoped that they won''t hurt themselves.


    ''''Goluk, just don''t let them get hurt. I prefer to do it slower than anyone getting hurt.'''' he looked at her with gratitude.


    ''''Don''t worry, I will make them take rests and enough food.''''


    She nodded and took a rabbit from one of the cages. She will eat it today at home. She looked at the woman.


    ''''Is there enough food there? If not send someone to the house with baskets. I will send you what you need.''''Goluk''s wife nodded and Kendra runoff. She needs to go back home as fast as possible.


    Even if she let Isaa handle the seamstress she felt a bit uneasy since last night.


    Something was bothering her but she didn''t know what.


    When she passed the city gate she first turned to teh bakery. She could smell fresh bread from far away. Inside was so many people that she reconsidered for a moment not to buy the bread and just to go home.


    One of the workers knew her from the ice house and in a hurry went to the owner of the bakery.


    ''''Do you see that bot over there,''''he pointed ta Kendra.''''It seems he has some backing even if he looks like that. It seems he is a partner with the owners of the ice house.''''he explained to him what happened.


    As soon the owner found out about the boy, greed went into his eyes.


    He looked at the boy and as it seems they were two orphans. If he adopts them their money and everything they own will be his. He waved at the worker impatiently and walked straight towards the child.


    Kendra suddenly had a feeling like millions of ants were crawling over her body. She shook slightly and looked around. Suddenly she saw a man with a sleazy face coming towards her. If she was a normal child she would think he is just a friendly uncle, but she already lived one life and these eyes... She suddenly felt disgusted.


    ''''Hello. I am the owner of this bakery. I heard you and your sister have no one in this world. I have five children and it is hard to live in this world, but we will find you a place to live if you come to us.''''He said while thinking about all the money ice house earned in only one day. The future seems bright.


    Kendra saw in his eyes the calculations. It seems that this man knows about her stuff and just wrinkled her eyebrows.


    ''''No, thank you. We live just fine as it is now. I wanted just to buy bread, not a family.''''Then she turned around and wanted to go out.


    The sleazy man felt angry. This little worm thinks he can escape. Not so easy. He wants it, he will get it.


    ''''I am older than you, so listen to me and be good. I will give you a chance to live in my family. Of course, I can''t love you as much as I love my own family but I won''t let you be hungry. Of course, your stuff will be given to my children as that is your duty.''''he started talking while people stared at him with the incredible face. He want to own this child money and give him leftovers from his children.


    One after other people started leaving the bakery in disgust. One man knew that Kendra was in good terms with officer Luar so he runs to report the situation.


    Officer Luar just wanted to make control round but saw his acquaintance running towards him with a worried look on his face. ''''Quick, quick you need to run to the bakery. The little boy...that boy is in trouble...''''he spoke while heaving heavily. He runs so fast that even breathing seemed to be hard for him.


    Luar got him on his elbows and squeezed hard,'''' What boy?''''he really hoped that it''s not who he thinks about...


    ''''The boy that bought the house!''''he looked at him. He didn''t know that child''s name but he knew about that boy being able to buy his own house at that age. The half town was talking about him being under the protection of the Lord. But that stupid baker had too many guts as t seems.


    ''''Kendra? I hope nothing happens to that boy or we all will get in huge trouble. You come here, quickly get on the horse and run to the main office. Tell them Kendra is in trouble. Fast!!!''''he yelled at one of the guards that jumped in fright. The guard jumped on the horse and run to mid of town in the hope he will arrive on time.


    Officer Luar just remembered he gave that guard the horse so he just started running.''''Thank you. I will visit you later on and tell you what happened. See you later.''''he yelled while running towards the bakery.


    At the bakery, only some people left to see the drama that was evolving. The man still held Kendra and continued to talk.


    ''''I heard you have a little sister, we can give her safe home as well. One of my cousins has a deaf child and it will be hard for him to find a wife. So we will just marry her to him. Like that the money will stay in the family. And your partnership with ice house I will take over. You will be given some as well, so later you can marry well. I hear you have a house outside. It is good you can live there I will send you food every day. Yes, this is what we will do.''''


    Kendra looked at him and taught where did this person pick up that brain of his. She pinched his fat hand and got out his claws.


    ''''You dare to pinch me. I will soon be your father. First what I will do is to teach you some manners. How do you dare to pinch me...''''the sleazy man started yelling at the boy.


    Kendra looked at him with cold eyes. On her face, she had a face of disgust.


    ''''In this city, I have my own right. If I want to live alone with my sister I can. There is the main office and I will certainly not look for someone like you to become my father. Taking my money. You wish. I can live just fine without any interference from anyone.''''she said while looking at him.


    ''''We will see. I know a few nobles and they will help me get you on my family list. As soon that happens I will beat you up first and then send your little sister straight to my cousin. Or should I just gift her to the nobles.''''he started laughing evilly.


    ''''You really counted my little sister as well?''''she asked slowly while ice seeped out her eyes. It seems he didn''t see it.''''You dare to even think of such dirty things?''''


    Kendra started feeling angry. She felt something welled up in her. She wanted him dead... She slowly stepped forward but in that second she felt two hands holding her tightly...

 Chapter 33 - 33. Some people will be punished...soon

    The hands that held her seemed to have lots of energy. It stopped her but the anger that welled in her just couldn''t be controlled. She tried to get him off and got even angrier. Something wanted to get out of her. She wanted to destroy the man''s visage that still held a smile in front of her.


    ''''Yes, you hold him and I will beat him up. This boy should learn his lesson.''''he started rambling while slowly approaching the child that lost all its reason.


    ''''Kendra wake up. Stop it, please. You have to think of Isaa. She needs you.''''said familiar voice near her ears.''''Stop it, quickly and breatheee!!!''''


    Kendra then realized that she stopped breathing. She slowly released the breath and she started thinking again normally. She turned around and saw that man from the main office.


    He patted her head and saw that her eyes were full of tears. He knew it was not tears of sadness, it was tears of anger. He sighed in relief. At least she wasn''t angry anymore. He was afraid that the child would choke as she didn''t breathe and her head started getting red and blue. She was seriously angry. He felt the energy in her welling and got really scared. First time since the war he felt dread. Deeply instilled fear of unknown. It was luck that he came on time, who knows what would have happened if he didn''t.


    He slowly turned around and looked at the bakery owner. The brain of that man seemed to be seriously damaged. If Kendra really got angry, who knows what kind of disaster would have happened.


    ''''Are you stupid?''''he asked while looking at teh man with interest.''''Did you recently hit your head? In this town, there is no one who can make such a thing as an enslaving child and taking his things for his own interests. The Lord wouldn''t allow it. There is a law that protects children of this town.''''


    The sleazy baker looked at him and laughed.''''So what. It is not like you can just go report me. Even if you do so what. My sister is married to a noble. He wouldn''t do anything to me anyway. He has no real power in this town anyway. The nobles held the real power. The Lord is just small scholar and can''t do anything.''''


    The man rose his eyebrows.''''Is that so. Then let''s call the nobles you know here and I will call the Lord. Let''s see who has more power .''''he said with a smile. Let''s see if he can handle few rats on this ship. This will be interesting.


    The nasty baker looked at Kendra with greed in his eyes and scoffed. There are many of the nobles that owe him a favor. He helped many of them in times of need. He will need them now. This child, he needs it.


    Kendra shook her head. Looking at the slight smile on that man''s face from the main office, it seems that he waited for such a chance. She sighed. If she knew this would happen she would just make her own bread. This is a way to complicated.


    ''''Sir. Can you handle everything alone? I need to go home and check on my little sister. I will come back here after that.''''she said while looking how to escape from this dirty place.


    ''''Sure, go. They will anyway come a bit later. Those nobles usually sleep till almost lunch so you can take your time. ''''He said while smiling.


    The ugly baker just realized one thing, he forgot that nobles hated to be woken up. But that didn''t mean he would give up.


    ''''You. Go with child and catch his sister. I need them both here.''''he ordered one of the older workers.


    The man looked at him with disgust, took his apron off and threw it in front of his feet.


    ''''I need this job indeed, but I still prefer to stay hungry than sell small children. I resign!''''he turned to the child with apologetic face and went out.


    Kendra looked at the scrunched back of that man, she will definitely remember him. Her face turned back at the bakery owner and looked at him with contempt. Then she looked at the rest of his crew and smiled icily.''''If any o you get the idea to follow me or touch my little sister, the river outside might swallow a few more bodies.


    They stepped back. How can a child have such momentum? One of the workers came to him angrily. She looked at him with cold eyes. He rose his hand and wanted to slap her.''''Oh, please do that. Then I will use this opportunity to just kill all your family and friends.I am now angry enough. "


    They looked at her face and felt chills in their bones. How can such a small child have such ice cold feeling?


    The man patted Kendra''s hair to calm her down, but it just caused that she turns her head to him looking at him with anger.


    "Next time you see me angry do...not... touch... me! This is one and only warning." she hated being touched.


    Nothing bad has really happened in either the life, but she just really don''t like it.


    It is worse when she is angry. This time he had luck. But if she snaps and he does it again, who knows what could happen.


    But now she needs to go fast back to the house. Isaa is alone there. She doesn''t feel comfortable in this situation leaving her alone.


    She looked at the people icily and got out of the house. No one dared to follow her.


    She runs out and saw a bunch of people waiting in front of the bakery. She saw officer Luar as well with his horse.


    "Can you take me back home. Please fast," she asked pleadingly. Luar nodded and helped her onto the horse. They arrived at her house quite fast with the horse.


    Isaa came out after Kendra called her.


    "Was the seamstress already here?" she asked while looking around. Isaa nodded. She showed the package on the garden table.


    Kendra went to open it and saw that the shamrocks were done.


    Officer Luar looked at the strange thing with curiosity."What is that? "


    "I call it hanging bed. Will you please help me hang it between the trees?" she explained what she wanted and he put up two in her yard.


    " These hanging beds are quite strong. Even you can lay down on them. Try it out. "


    As he was stronger than her he tied it up good enough. He looked at the strange thing. Kendra turned around and sat on it, then put her feet''s up and laid on it. She let Isaa do the same. She let him tie the other hammock and then meaningfully looked at him.


    "Can you do me a favor, please. Take Isaa to the ice house and explain Fintan what happened. Let him protect her till I don''t come back. There are the main office and the Lord behind me, but I need her to be safe. It seems that the situation seems to be strange."


    He taught about it and it really seems that the situation is quite strange. She turned to Isaa.


    "Go with officer Luar to Cian and play with him till I come back. I really have too much to do."


    She said and hugged her. In the same time, she looked at him. "She didn''t have food this morning. Just tell them to make something for her."


    He nodded. He put both kids on the horse and then as he passed the bakery he let Kendra off and went to the ice house.


    Kendra went in and saw that some people were already inside. The crowd outside could hear everything that happened inside through open doors.


    There is no TV, internet, shows, theater, or anything fun, so being able to witness some open argument seemed to be quite fun.


    She shook her head and went in.


    The young man from the main office sat on one char with his feet''s crossed totally relaxed while some soldiers standing with armors behind him.


    On the other side was the sleazy bakery''s owner and few people that looked quite rich. It seems the nobles came.


    Kendra just came in and all of them turned their head around to look at her. She calmly walked to the young man and nodded at him.


    He understood, she let Isaa go on a safe place. She then turned around to look at those people.


    "Did you all wait for me? I don''t understand what you want to do. If you all have something to say, you should go to the main office and let City Lord handle our case." she then turned around and left.


    The young man got her hint and stood up and went right behind her. They walked right to the Lord''s castle through the nobles circle.


    Most people had to stay outside the inner city but the nobles and that sleazy guy went there full of confidence.


    On their way, she asked about the Lord''s situation. How comes that the nobles have no respect for the city Lord. But after hearing that he just took over his father''s place a few months ago it seems they taught he is quite young and inexperienced.


    But it seems he cleaned the city of everyone who could make trouble just before she came to this world. That action made nobles nervous as they had their fingers in all kind of dirty bisnis.


    It seems he was in that big war and the King let him take over the City. He first denied it then he let the King promise him full control over the city without any interference. The King promised and he came, cleaned the city and made new laws.


    But the nobles seemed not to put his action in their eyes. So they ignored it so far. He already sent a letter to the King and got permission to take legal steps against them.


    Actually, he got King''s answer this morning so he was happy.


    As he spoke Kendra realized on the thing she ignored for too long. She knew that this man was from the main office but the way he acted... She sighed. The city Lord acts...


    "You are the city Lord."


    He nodded while looking at Kendra. She was calm. That got him interested. This kid never gets nervous. But while ago...


    "Why did you stop breathing?" he asked curiously.


    ''I had the feeling that something in me will burst out if I don''t calm down. I was worried that I might kill him" she looked at the group of people that followed them from far while talking about something.


    They pointed their fingers at her and the City Lord and made her get angry.


    "No respect whatsoever.!" she huffed.


    "You can''t blame them much. I went to war when I was just a young youth. When I came back I had to work hard to clean up the mess that happened after my father''s passing. They used his death as a pretext to take over the city and do so many evil deed''s." he smiled icily.


    "Today I will start cleaning up. The King gave me permission."


    It seems that today some nobles will get into big trouble. Kendra sighed. She just wants to live comfortably and enjoy her days.


    She is just a child. Why do they have to drag her into such complicated problems?


    "They heard that the two of you are under my protection so they just wanted to start from you." it seems he knew what she was thinking.


    "Hm. If it''s so, put them in jail, get their gold, give me some and rest put into the protection of the city and make granary."


    He sighed and taught about the gold he still owes to this kid. But the idea is not bad. He will use that money to fill the city''s treasury. He nodded and smiled evilly.


    His father was sick a long time before his death. At that time he had no strength to handle rampant nobles. After his death, they turned the city into a hell hole.


    When the King found out about the situation he let him come here and clean up the mess.


    But he did not only that. He cleaned the whole city of all the bad influence. Those that made trouble disappeared overnight. He had his own army in the city and cleaned the whole city in few days after coming.


    But he had no permission to harm the center of his problems, the nobles. But now...he smiled icily. They should all come and show their tails.


    The situation with nobles is not simple. It seems they had a connection with the enemies of the kingdom. Now he needs to learn how many of them turned their back to this nation and his King.


    He then looked at the child that had thoughts about something. He should not have problems. He never wanted this kid to be included in this mess.


    "You know I have powers?" she asked while feeling that he had quite strong power himself. She looked at the soldiers walking behind them and felt that all of them had some powers.


    He nodded. "I can feel the power in you only when I am really close to you. It seems your power is quite strong. Don''t worry, no one knows about it. " he saw her face changing into the worried face.


    "What''s wrong? I am sorry about this situation. Soon I will clean up the place so don''t worry too much."


    Kendra shook her head. "I''m not worried about your stuff. The thing in me. The power that almost burst out of me when I got angry. The energy in that power seemed to be quite strong. I am worried that I will lose control and hurt people that are nearby." Her brain was full of all kind of images at that moment how she wanted to torture that man.


    The Lord looked at her with a serious face. This is a really big problem.


    Kendra looked at him and nodded. It''s better if he thinks she is dangerous. Less trouble for her. The power in her seemed to be dangerous. But she knew somehow that she can control it. In the bakery, she already knew it.


    "Next time, just let me calm down. Don''t do such unnecessary stuff.''she implied on that hug. She for goosebumps when she taught about it.


    The Lord saw her face turning into disgust. He can''t understand why. He was young, strong and powerful. Then he realized, he is a boy. Not a girl. After hearing all kind of dirty stories about nobles it seems that he is disgusted with all of them, including him.


    " I am not like nobles. I mean no harm." he tried to explain himself.


    "You are grown up man. Even if you were not like nobles it''s still not normal to grab a child''s body like that. I''m not your family you know..." she said with a straight face. She didn''t like people touching her. Excluded were Isaa and the old lady.


    "I feel hurt with your words. I thought we are already friends. We shared a meal..." he said with a wronged face.


    Kendra looked at him with risen eyebrows. If she accepts everyone she eats with a friend she would die of exhaustion.


    "Nope. Not enough to become my friend. But I will honor you as the Lord."


    He looked at her sadly. Then he remembered that the kid likes gold.


    "I have enough gold to give you. Will that makes us friends."


    She looked at him speechlessly. "The gild is what I earned. By the way, real friendship and love you can''t buy with gold."


    She looked at his lowered head, she imagined him like a dog with ears down. She started snickering. If he knew, will she get punished? She looked at him again and really he looked like a wet sad dog that was wronged.


    She stopped and smiled at him evilly. He looked at her with suspicion.


    Kendra remembered the situation they are in and gave up her idea. She wanted to pat his head. But it''s not good to do it now.


    She turned around and walked again. The evil smile still lingered on her face. His whole body got goosebumps. It seems he overdid it this time.


    Finally, they arrived at the Lord''s Castle in mid of the city. Kendra was curious but now was not the time for sightseeing.


    What she could see was an amazing amount of soldiers. They gave a feeling of pressure and security.


    "They seem to be strong and powerful indeed. It''s good. It will give better safety to you and the people in this town. But you still need to rip them of their gold. The guards need better weapons. The walls need repair, granary needs to be built... so many things need money. I am sure they gathered quite a lot."


    The Lord admitted that the idea is quite all right. They committed crimes against him, the people and the King. He will take their lives and fortune in the name of the city.


    "You could make an inspection in the name of the King. They should show you their accounting books. Close the nobles circle gates and use the soldiers to go from home to home and write their belongings. I am sure you will find in books pieces of information on everything they own. If they can''t prove the origin of gold, confiscate it in the name of the city and use to fill the city''s treasury."


    The guards behind them heard the whole conversation and sucked in cold air that emanated out the two peoples bodies.


    They are now set to clean up. The two blackhearted people continued making plans with evil smiles on their faces. Even soldiers felt cold when they heard what they planned to do.


    They couldn''t believe the ideas of the child that barely passed their waits. They felt afraid. Truly afraid. This child is like this now, what will happen in the future.


    But what they didn''t know is that Kendra has no plan for world domination. She just wanted a safe world for herself and Isaa.


    There are two ways. She helps the city Lord or she runs. If she were alone it wouldn''t be a problem. But Isaa is still too small and weak.


    They need a safe haven until she feels strong enough for them to leave. So she chooses to help him. How bothersome...

 Chapter 34 - 34.So dooomed

    At the entrance to the castle, the rows of soldiers that were unmoving scared the nobles and the sleazebag. But as they taught they were right they continued to enter as if nothing happen, but deep in their hearts, they started feeling uncomfortable.


    The young Lord went straight to the main hall and Kendra just followed. The nobles just smirked and kept their head high. Since the new Lord of the City came back tehy never met him, no matter how much they tried. Now is time to show him their power.


    Inside it was a huge hall that had enough space for hundreds of people to walk around comfortably.


    This hall in the past was used for gatherings of nobles and their balls, but the new Lord plans to use it as a courtroom.


    From both sides of the room stood rows of a soldier in a dignified manner. On end of the room was a podium and on that podium was a huge table and a big chair. In front of it waited already some people in uniform as well. One of them approached and gave a polite bow to the young Lord.


    ''''I already invited the rest of the nobles to come. They all accepted. Soon they will arrive.''''said what it seems his secretary or assistant.


    Kendra looked at him and felt that his old man seemed to be quite powerful. Wow, full room with powers and nobles seemed not to notice it? Does that mean that nobles have no real powers?


    ''''I don''t know much about anything as no one was there to teach me. Could you tell me is it normal that nobles have no power?''''she whispered.


    He snickered.''''It''s not that none of them has powers, some of them do, but their powers, in this case, are to low to detect anything further away from their nose. In your case, they wouldn''t even know even if you breathe in their face. Your powers are already higher than theirs.''''


    Kendra taught about it.''''Does that mean I am safe for now?''''she murmured.


    ''''I think you need to learn so much about your own world, don''t you? We will talk about our world next time. Can you read?'''' he asked curiously.


    ''''Yes, I can. I don''t know when I learned it. I lost all my memories a long time ago and when I woke up it seems like I was treated really badly. Since then I really have no wish to trust anyone.''''She said while thinking the way she woke up.


    ''''Seriously?! Who is so dumb to treat power child badly? Are they stupid?''''he almost yelled. In this world, it seems that children with powers are rare.


    Nobles looked at the two of them whispering in the corner of the room. It seemed that the young man got a shock as his face changed after that little boy told him something. One of them went to the old man and started yelling at him.


    ''''What is going on? Why are we waiting so long? This is quite disrespectful. How can that person even be our Lord? To treat us this way. We will send a petition to the King to change the head of this town. ''''He continued to loudly talk as he was in right to behave like that in Lords Palace.


    The old man looked at the young man from the corner of his eyes and saw him shaking his head at him. It was not time yet it seems.


    ''''I am sorry about your waiting. We invited more nobles to help this case,''''he said politely while holding a slight smile on his face.


    The noble got stunned. More nobles? Isn''t this small case. He started having an ominous feeling.


    ''''Why did he need so many people here? It''s just the case of adoption. There is no need for so much inconvenience.''''he said while his head looked around the hall.


    He now noticed all the soldiers with full gear in the room. Not knowing why he started sweating. He looked at the baker and started feeling a grudge against him. If he didn''t pull him in this would he have this feeling? He went there.


    ''''I will ask you just one time. This is your ''''wild child'''' for sure? If that story is not true I will skin you alive. You know my temper.''''he looked at him with eyes full of murder. It wouldn''t be the first time for him to kill someone.


    The sleazy baker didn''t know what happen. Looking at him he taught true and choose to tell teh truth.''''I have to admit he is not. He has no parents so I planned to adopt him and his sister. He has lots of money himself already at his age. He is even partner with the ice house owner. I planned to marry his sister to my cousin''s blind son or give her a gift to one of you as she is quite a beautiful child. But didn''t expect that child would deny my goodness and treat me like that. So I called you to help me. You could win a lot if you do.''''he said while looking at the noble with a wink of his eyes.


    The noble was interested. He liked most little girls. He already had a collection of them in his dungeon where he lived his perverted dreams. But this situation seems kind of weird.


    ''''You said an orphan that has lots of money and is a partner to ice house owner?''''He was one of the not many people that knew about that person''s powers. He started having again that feeling in his guts. That feeling saved his life many times and this time it was strong. It seems this boy has someone backing him up. But who? The King?The Lord? The powerhouse?


    The other nobles listened to them talking and realized the problem as well. If he was just simple powerless orphan would they even be here? Now they looked around and the feeling emanating from the soldiers made them lose the breath.


    But they had no time to think it through. The voices from incoming nobles could be heard from the end of the hall. They looked as groups after groups of nobles entered the hall. They all went to greet each other.


    The old man looked at the hall that was already half full with them and counted them. It seems they all came. He smiled slightly and nodded towards the young man. The big killing can start.


    ''''My dear gentlemen could you please calm down,''''he said while his voice traveled through the hall. The voices of the people slowly got lighter and then it was silence while he continued.''''The Lord had no time to invite you all to his palace as he had to handle so many things in the city. You all know about it.''''he said while he emphasized ''''his palace''''. They started moving and looking at each other.


    This palace was in Lord''s family since the city was built. It could be said that the Lord was the owner and builder of the city. He actually had all right to call it his own.


    But the nobles got used in the last two decades to use it as they wished so they didn''t like the sound of that truth. Not at all.


    ''''So what if this is his palace, this is a place for all of us. We are nobles of this town and he should give us our respect. He had work to do? Killing innocents and discarding them who knows where? Does the King know his actions? I will soon go to the capital and my cousin is King''s minister. He will give to the King our petition to change the head of the City.''''he said while most of them murmured and nodded. But few of them scrunched their eyebrows and backed off.


    ''''You are really dumb. The city was built by the Lord''s family. After the big war, we lost everything and the grandfather of the current Lord gave us all free residences in the town. We didn''t even pay a cent. But now you plan to fall on his back. Really not fine art of the gentleman. I will not sign the petition. Do whatever you want to do. My family is staying out of it.'''' about dozen other nobles joined in. They didn''t forget the kindness of past city Lord that gave them a new home.


    They remembered clearly as they were just children when they came to town. He gave them all the houses and clothes even provided with food. Their families survived because of his benevolence. To backstab his grandchild is really not fine art.


    But most of them didn''t care. They taught it was his duty to that. They forgot that he didn''t have to help them. He could have given them just some houses outside the city as other cities did to the fallen nobles. He was the only one that gave them proper home and respect.


    But people forget the goodness of the old Lord and just want to use the ones that are weak. They taught that new city Lord is just a young boy that had no idea how to handle the city so they would give him hand in it and make him feel grateful. But the boy just denied their help and just destroyed all their connections to the underground. So many of their people disappeared since the new City Lord came. They really didn''t feel comfortable.


    Most of those that wanted to get rid of the City Lord had the connection to the underground trade and dirty hands in all kind of matters in town. But now all their connections were cut off. They need to get rid of him soon or something would happen to them as well. They didn''t know it was already too late.


    The old man rose his hands in the air to make them calm down.''''The City Lord will talk now. Please be quiet.''''He looked at the end of the hall.''''Close the gates. No one is to leave without Lord''s permission.''''''


    The nobles got shocked. They turned around and saw a big door to the hall closing and soldiers standing in front of it with weapons in their hands.


    They looked around them and saw the rows of soldiers that they ignored before having all the swords in their hands ready. But ready to do what?


    The looked at the old man that changed his expression and looked at them coldly.


    ''''If any of you speak without being asked I have the permission of the Lord to cut your head. So now quiet!''''he yelled and turned around. He walked a few steps towards teh young man and bowed.


    ''''Your Lordship its all ready for court. Please take your seat.''''


    One of the nobles that came with the baker felt that he had something to say so he made his way through the people and in the moment he opened his moth his head fell off.


    The old man just used his firepower to just cut his head with a fire whip. The stench of burned flesh started spreading through the hall. Nobles stepped back in fear accept those dozen of nobles that were on Lord''s side. They just kept quiet and with a smile, looking at the head rolling toward the young Lord.


    He looked at the head in front of him and slowly stepped on it and with his power the head turned into fine stone dust. One of the servants on the side quickly took the broom and cleaned the place as nothing happened. The young Lord stepped closer to the body of the noble, as the nobles took few steps back. He stubbed with his feet the noble and turned it into a stone statue.


    ''''Take this thing and put it on the side so everyone can nicely look at it. Some people don''t know much about me as it seems. I am indeed a kind person. But you all forgot that I was in war since I was a child. Why? Because I had powers. You all forgot that. I came back home and found what? A mess. And I had to clean it up!!!''''he yelled while looking at them.


    Now they remembered. He left the town when he was just a few years old as they needed him to help in the big war. Even a child with powers was not left out of it. For all these years he fought on the side of the King. How is it even possible not to have good backing.


    Those that were standing in front smiled at him and nodded.''''True that. It is indeed good to have you to be our city Lord. With you being quite powerful we don''t need to worry about our safety.''''said the older noble gratefully.


    The Lord nodded at him and winked at his servants. They brought enough chairs for those dozen nobles. The rest had to stand. He turned around as he wanted to walk up the podium and remembered Kendra. He looked at the child and saw her with worry in her eyes.


    ''''Kendra.''''he said and saw her looking at him,''''Don''t worry.''''


    She shook her head.''''I don''t worry if you mean that. With all of your powers, I am sure this is a safe city but I am actually just wondering about something.''''she said while looking at him.


    He was stunned, she was not worried?''''Speak.''''he said.


    ''''So these people are not original nobles of town. They were given permission to stay in the city. Right?''''she said while looking at him with a bright smile.


    He nodded and saw the glint of mischief in her eyes. Oh boy, this child is up to something again. But he likes it. This child''s ideas give him always a refreshing feeling. He nodded to let her continue.


    Kendra looked at the nobles and smiled evilly...

 Chapter 35 - 35. The digging started

    She looked at the older man with firepower. He smiled at her and she knew that it''s fine to talk. He turned around and looked at the group of people that were still stiff scared from all that happened.


    "Dear nobles. This kid has been given permission to speak so be quiet." they looked at him. They are not crazy to speak after all this.


    Kendra went to the older noble that was sitting and gave him a polite bow.


    "Sir may I ask your name, please." she really wanted to know his name.


    "I''m Tally, " he said and stood up to bow to the child. She gave him a smile and continued.


    "Sir Tally, I am just a child that has absolutely nothing to do with nobles. Could you explain to me how comes everyone here lives in the nobles circle for free?"


    "After the big war in north our land was destroyed and we had to leave. On our escape, we met the grandfather from the current Lord and he gave us permission to live in the city."


    Kendra smiled at him and he understood. He nodded at her as support. She then turned around to the Lord that stood there and smiled with mischief.


    He got excited. This child found a hole where he never taught about. He went up to his table and sat down with a serious face.


    She turned to the crowd that was standing and looked at them with a curious face."I need to ask that these high nobles, is that true. Just nod your head if yes and shake if no. "


    They looked at each other and nodded. Kendra went one step towards them and then turned around to look at Sir Tally.''''Sir does that mean that all of you lived in this town something about 40-50 ish years. Right?''''


    Sir Tally had to admit.''''Yes. Our whole families live here for more than 40 years.''''


    ''''Hmmmmm. Is that so. That is quite interesting. I am a child so I''m a bit curious. Since I came to this town I had to pay for the house, that I bought with my own hard earned money. Then I paid taxes for it. Then I bought a city house, again with my own money AND paid again taxes. And I live here just a few months. So I guess all of you did buy the houses you live in and paid regularly noble taxes like everywhere else. Even nobles in the city pay their own. Right?''''


    The nobles started moving but still didn''t dare to utter a word. Only that noble that was close to that sleazy baker was about to say something. The old man with firepowers moved but Kendra stopped him with a wink. ''''Let him speak. I wonder what this person has to say.''''


    They all looked at the man. He was full of confidence. Now they gave him the right to speak and he has to say so much.


    ''''So little boy is curious. You shouldn''t be curious to much. There is saying ''curiosity killed a cat'', don''t you know?''''he said while chuckling.


    Kendra looked at him indifferently.''''I can be curious. I am not a cat. But if I were I would have sneaked up to you and used the claws to dig out those disgusting eyes of yours.''''she said while smiling brightly.


    He got angry.''''Do you know who I am?''''


    She looked at him up and down and shook her head.''''Are you relative to the current King? Or maybe relative to the Lord?Hmmmm anything else is not good enough to be important to me.''''


    He got choked up from anger. His face turned red and he started pointing a shaking finger at her and yelling.''''I am the current minister of defense, his wife''s third cousin.''''


    She rolled her eyes without even an ounce of respect.''''Woooow. Aham. So the current minister of defense is more important than the current King or our Lord?''''


    He couldn''t give an answer to that. He started shaking from anger even more. ''''I never said that!''''


    ''''It seems you got so old your ears don''t work well. Anybody else than the King himself or the Lord means nothing to me whatsoever. Everyone else is just people. Some with more name and respect some with less. I hope you won''t take offense on my rude words.''''she turned to Sir Tally and bowed at him. He took it with a smile and wave of his hand. He felt that this child will make out of small flee big flaw. Better being on his side or he will end up worse than those that are standing. They seemed to be doomed.


    ''''You, you disrespectful little brat. I know you have no parents, so you don''t know how to behave with people with a higher standing than you.''''he started yelling.


    The Lord looked at Kendra with worry but saw that on her face bloomed even bigger smile than before. Ughhhhh. That stupid nobleman will be roasted now. That smile doesn''t seem to be something good.


    ''''Soooo, you think you have higher standing than me?''''she said while smiling evilly at him.''''Then tell me in the last 40-50 years did anyone in your family paid the house you live in or the tax?''''


    He looked at her like she was the dumbest person in the world.''''Of course not. He gave us permission to stay here.''''


    She nodded and then turned around to the Lord winking at him with a big smile. She turned to Sir Tally.''''Sir Tally, I kind of like you and it seems you like me as well. So you will probably answer my next question truthfully.''''He nodded and saw a glint in her eyes that sent him cold creeps in his spine.''''Since you came and lived here no one paid any living expenses or taxes to the Lords of the city, right?''''


    ''''Yes. We indeed never paid anything. Even the food and clothing, everything is paid by the city.''''he said while getting where her line of taught is going.


    ''''Nice, nice. So the nobility of this town lived on expenses of the Lords for free including clothes, food and probably jewelry as well. Am I right?''''He nodded. He understood that they all really live like parasites of the city lord for so many years not contributing anything.''''Now one last AND most important question! Did you ever get a promissory note that everything is for free from any of the Lords that were the heads of the city? Anything written, any doc.u.ment with the seal of the city that says that all that is for free. Anything?''''


    He crunched his back in shame so did rest of the man on chairs behind him.''''No. He never gave us anything written, we just took it as granted and thought this is ours forever. He actually planned us to be just for a few years here and buy it off bit by bit. But none of us ever paid even a coin for it. Soon after that, he got really sick and his son took over. And he as well never gave us anything written. We just took it for granted as it seems. I feel ashamed.''''he said and stood up from his chair. He turned to the young Lord and went on his knee. The others did the same thing.''''Please forgive us,''''they yelled in a unified voice.


    The nobles that were standing started looking at each other and then looked at the man that was kneeling with disgust. After all, they were nobles, they shall not knee under someone like him. What a mistake...


    The Lord stood up and went down to Sir Tally. He stood there quietly and stared at his bowed head and then looked icily the nobles that were standing.''''Interesting, this is quite interesting.''''He looked at him and helped him to stand again. He looked at his face and smiled with a twinkle in his eyes.


    ''''You know that I have to take back what is mine. All of it,''''he said and looked at the nobles as well. He turned around and walked back to his table.


    ''''The city is mine, the people in the city are mine. Even you, your bodies, your houses, your families, your wealth is mine. Every little bird, fly, c.o.c.kroach, rat or anything else that crawls, lives and breathes in this city is MINE. Why? Because this land was given to us by the ancient king as our own. We follow the kings of our nation, we give our years and blood for this country and King. And we have absolute ownership over this town. My father told me that he asked you multiple times to pay back your debts, but you never did. I heard all of you actually became quite a wealthy through the war. The strange thing is...none of you was in the war. Neither any of your family members. I wonder where that wealth came from...''''


    The nobles stared at him in fear. Yes, for the first time since they entered this hall they felt absolute fear. Even when the noble was killed they were not that much afraid. But now...


    The noble that was standing not far away from Kendra had a dangerous glint in his eyes. ''''So what can you do. The city more or less is ours.''''he started laughing.


    The city Lord looked at him and smiled.''''Are you sure? You mean those few flies from your secret organization that taught no one knows about them? Or the secret tunnels you made out of the city to transport people and goods. I, unfortunately, found it out this morning. Or you would have to be a long time ago fish fodder like those that served you and did the evil deed. By the way,the children you gathered in your dungeon, I freed them and I will let them punish you personally. It''s their only wish.''''


    The man lost strength in his legs the moment last words were said. Its all gone. Everything is finished. And all started with that damnable man. He turned around and looked at the sleazy baker.''''It''s all your fault. If you were not greedy for that bit money that this boy had we wouldn''t be in this situation. I will choke you to death on my own.''''he jumped up with speed no one expected and wanted to extend his claws to choke him but in that second he felt horrible pain. So much pain.


    The old man withdrew his whip slowly and looked at the cut hands of that crazy noble.''''Tsk, tsk, next one planned acting crazy and I will cut hands AND feet as well.''''he turned around and stood quietly next to the podium where the Lord sat and saw this fun play.


    He knew he just scratched on the surface of those things. He needs him alive to find more details, but now is time to get the interest on the loan his grandfather gave. He looked at Sir Tally.''''Can you prove all your entries and expenses with books and recipes? Can you prove all your accounts?''''


    Sir Tally taught for a moment and smiled.''''Yes, my lordship I can prove every coin in my household. If you can calculate all the expenses the city had since our family came and give it to us we might be able to settle it down and if not we hope we can pay it off with time.''''The other nobles behind him nodded as well in smiles.''''Yes, we can prove all our money, the entry and the exit of our expenses.''''


    ''''Then you do not mind if a brigade of my soldiers go to your houses and write everything down and then we can compare it with your books?''''he said approvingly. Some nobles indeed didn''t have so many expenses. He followed the city books even before he came back and saw that this dozen of families never paid house and taxes but as well never used the city treasury for food and clothing as others did. It will be easy to set the accounts and debts with them.


    Then he looked at the nobles that were standing there all frozen. One of them looked around and saw that one of the windows was open. He had silly taught to want to jump out of it but one of the soldiers just got something like net out of his pocket and got him in mid of his flight.


    The City Lord found it interesting. ''''Oh someone wants to escape the room with a hall full with powerhouse soldiers...This is fun. Oh, please, please try to escape. My friends feel bored anyway. They can play a bit with anyone who tries something funny.''''His eyes winked at few guys that took their armors off and started cracking their fingers. They were ready for fun it seems.


    Kendra was sitting at the podium, her feet dangling down and saw everything with interest. Wow, this is better than the movie. Too bad there is no popcorn. The Lord looked at her amused face and laughed out loud. This child is seriously different.


    The noble on the other side didn''t feel amused at all. They knew that was done for. Few of them thought about it for a moment and stepped for. ''''We are willing to pay all the debts of our families and accept as well the search through our homes. There are some things that we have been gifted by others and we can''t prove their background. But most things that we bought or were provided by the town were in our accounts written. It seems our elders never forgot so they started writing everything. And we continued. Please sent soldiers to our homes as well.''''


    They have nothing to lose as they never did anything wrong, but it seems they took it as granted all the things they got from the city Lord. He nodded and approved of it.


    ''''If my soldiers don''t find anything dirty in your homes the gifts you can keep. Just write down who sent it to you, when and by what occasion.''''


    They accepted and wrote the note to their homes and their families to let it pass peacefully. When City Lord saw the messages some of his anger towards these people decreased.


    The rest of the nobles had anything to say. They stood still and were quiet.


    ''''The nobles circle and inner circle were locked at the moment the doors here were closed. The search started in inner city while ago. The noble circle will be next. Please relax somewhere in this room till all my soldiers do not come back. Understood?''''


    Kendra remembered the cook at the inner circle and the ice house and looked at the Lord.aHe saw she has questions and beckoned her to come to his table.


    ''''What is it?''''he looked at her gnawing at her lip. This boy is bothered by something.


    ''''There is someone I know in the inner city that helped me so much in the beginning when no one else did. Please, can you check out on him and on ice house? Isaa is there.'''' Kendra was worried.


    He called the old man that it seems to be really his assistant and she explained to him everything. He nodded and sent someone to check on the people.


    Kendra felt a bit tired. And hungry. It was about lunchtime and she didn''t eat anything. She was standing close to the secretary and the City Lord and they heard grumbling in her stomach. Her face bloomed like a rose. It was quite difficult to stop such a thing.


    The Lord and secretary looked at each other and started laughing. Kendra''s face got even redder but this time not only from shame but this time she also got angry. She suddenly got pat on her head.


    ''''I am sorry. You are still a little child, I forgot that you didn''t eat anything today. Go and eat something. Our cook is amazing. Too bad he doesn''t have that ugly thing or he would make even better dishes.''''he said while smacking his lips and dreaming about that thing with open eyes.


    Kendra looked at him speechlessly. If she knew he was craving it so much she would have sold to him some. She shook her head. If she gives him once he will come again for it. It will be winter time. She needs food as well. She will give him some after she sees if she succeed with the summer potatoes. It was already too late for them but she had water ability. She hopes she will be able to get at least some till winter. Next year she will tell him to plant more.


    ''''I plan to plant some soon. If it works well, I will sell you some. But I really need most of it for winter planting and spring planting. Let''s hope it works well. It is actually quite late for planting. But I will try.'''' she said while looking at his blooming face. Dude. You are cute you know. You really need a wife. Soon.


    ''''By the way, when are you getting married. My sister is too little for you and when she grows up you will be too old for her. You need children, or do you plan to give your home to one of these geezers.''''


    He looked at her speechlessly. ''''Hey. I have a fianc¨¦e. She will come soon. I am sure you will like her. She is a powerhouse as well. We grew up in military fields. She is an amazing person. I just wanted to clean up everything before she comes.''''He started getting red as his voice started getting weaker and weaker.


    Awwww, how cuuute. The City Lord is ashamed. She really wanted to pinch his cheeks and pat his head. Cuteeee. (Does this child really think of city Lord as her pet???)

 Chapter 36 - 36. Truth is a relief for one but the doom for other

    He looked up and saw again that strange glint in Kendra''s eyes. It seems this child has some weird ideas again. But this time against himself. This child is truly weird. Same like his fiance Xara. Maybe that is the reason he likes this child?


    Kendra saw his face changing and looking in confusion. Awwww. She really needs to find a way to pinch him. Wait. Why does she want to pinch him? Is she really turning back in time and becoming childish? Well whatever, she has a child''s body. And plans to have fun in this lifetime. Being a bit childish will not be a bad idea.


    She walked after the secretary towards the kitchen. Let''s eat something and then we shall see what will happen.


    It''s strange, she didn''t feel fear or disgust by all the things that happened. In past life, she never had any touch with death or killings.


    Why is she feeling like it''s fine? She sighed. The secretary looked at her sighing with a smile, this child is truly interesting. It changes face while thinking. You can almost tell what she is thinking off.


    "Is there a problem that I might be able to solve?" the child''s problem he might be easy to solve.


    "It''s not something you can help me with. I''m worried about my own brain," she said while thinking hard. She then turned her head to him. "I am just a child. How comes that I don''t care about the death of a human. Is my brain sick?"


    He looked at her and saw that she was truly bothered with that. He nodded. "If you were in the war and saw many killings it would be no problem, but looking at my information''s, you are just common child. Not being afraid or disgusted is not normal. But looking at you, it seems you are not normal child like others."


    She shook. Is it because she transmigrated? Did her essence and soul change in the process? She thought about it and threw away that taught. If she was a bad person many things would be different. Maybe because in her past life she saw people, especially children suffering from devious demons in human skin.


    At that time she wished she was more powerful to help them. That is one of the reasons she worked hard in past life. She couldn''t stop the doings but she used her own wealth to protect and heal as many as she could.


    But, seeing in this life similar actions and demons, she felt them being punished like that is nothing. She nodded her head. She is not sick, they are. She gave up the taught about punishing them herself. There are enough people that will do that job, she just will enjoy her life as it is. But if anyone tries to harm her family, humph. She will punish.


    The secretary saw that she taught it through."So to what conclusion did you come to?" he was curious.


    "I am not sick or abnormal. The people doing bad things are. They were punished is the normal ending. I just accepted it. That''s all" she said indifferently.


    He nodded. If you do a bad thing you will be punished. Even a child knows it, why do people forget such simple thing.


    She shrugged it off and at that moment they entered a humongous kitchen. Are they planning to feed all the people in town?


    "Uh, if I may ask, is this food for us or is there somewhere hunger break out?" she was seriously astonished by the pure amount of food.


    "Our soldiers and the Lord eat together. So we prepare food for everyone in the castle."


    "Do you make food for each of them and they have to eat it or do you prepare different kinds of food to choose from?" she asked in awe.


    "No. We all eat the same. No choosing. The treasury is almost empty. We eat what we have. " he looked at the food. It seemed a lot but it was quite simple. Bread, vegetables, a bit of meat.


    Kendra got a headache. They eat only this. Even if it seems a lot but the food she eats herself is much better. No wonder he came to eat at her place.


    "I don''t mean to offend you..." she started talking to the cook" but why is here no fish? Such a huge sea in front of your doors..."


    He looked at her and sighed. "The sea is there but we can''t fish it, as lots of the people died through the years of war. We don''t have enough people to want to be fishermen. And those that do it are selling fish, way too expensive to buy in such large amount we need."


    Kendra nodded. Then she turned around and looked at the secretary with deep taught. "Did the fishes survive so far with the feeds I gave you?"


    "Yes, but we still need at least a year to start eating them. Even then the amount we need is huge. Maybe in a couple of years when the fishes grow."


    "Well, I''m not asking because of that. Do the fishes like the feed you give them?"


    He taught about it and came to the realization. That child really hinted about feed before as well to the Lord, but they didn''t take it so seriously. Its just feed. But now. If they can use it...


    She saw his expecting gaze. Seriously, do I have to draw it for you? But she just sighed.


    "Make nets. Take 20-30 people with you to a far abandoned beach. None should see what you are about to do. After all the feed is secret. Take the feed, throw it into the water and just catch fishes with the nets. Best in the early morning. " She said while gobbling vegetable porridge. It''s really tasty.


    Secretary made orders to prepare the nets. Next morning he will set out and try. If it works at least they would have enough food for all soldiers. And some of those soldiers are quite bored lately. They could use some stretching.


    "Let''s go and see what is going on in the big hall. I''m curious," she said while walking fast the same way they came.


    When they entered she saw the Lord looking through some books. The nobles were the same. Some were sitting and some standing.


    It seems that he gave them permission to talk but lightly.


    She came in and slowly walked to the podium where the Lord was working. He felt someone came and looked up.


    "Oh, Kendra. Done?" he asked while his brain seems to be in the accounts in front of him.


    "Yes. Thank you. Did you get all the books from them?" she asked while looking at the mountain of the accounts on the table. "Do you plan to finish this alone?"


    "Yes. I don''t know who can help me," he said while absentmindedly continued looking through them.


    Kendra rolled her eyes."Are you trying to die so young? What are you paying all those officers in your offices for? "


    He didn''t even hear what she said. She shook her head and saw the secretary. "He needs help. All the officers that are from this town and have families here should report to help him. Now!" she ordered while looking at him with cold eyes.


    "I tried telling him that it''s hard to do it himself, but he didn''t want to hear." he felt wrong. The Lord is quite a stubborn man.


    She sighed. "Just do it."


    Not long after that dozen officer came and one of them was Luar. He smiled at Kendra, but others looked at the nobles in confusion.


    She clapped hands and everyone, including the Lord, looked at her."All officers here. How many came? "She counted 15 people.


    " Perfect. Five groups. Each group has three people. Each group chooses one who is fast with numbers. The other two will check for mistakes. After passing through your hands give to the Lord so he can do the last check."


    She pointed at the table."Start now. Do one noble at the time. After checking and comparing give it to me. I am quite good as well with numbers myself." She took the books that the Lord already finished and started checking.


    In her past life, she was good with numbers. So her checking and he books were done in just matter of few breaths. Everyone was stunned. But they shook head its impossible to check it so fast.


    She smiled coldly. "Here, here, there and this whole thing is wrong." She pointed at the mistakes.


    He looked at the books and got a headache. It''s impossible to do it alone. "I understand. Let''s do it your way."


    The officers took the books and accounts and started calculating and comparing. She looked closer it was Sir Tally''s accounts.


    They finished it quite fast. The Lord checked it and then she did it. It seems that he was clean so far. She nodded at him and he sighed in relief.


    They checked all the books from the nobles that gave their books. Few of the books had some things that happened to do their parents time but they choose to give up on those and gave it to the city. But he denied it. Nothing big enough to become a problem.


    The nobles that were standing and gave their accounts as well had few things as well but they gave the names of people that gave them and when. So the Lord didn''t as well make any trouble to them They were given the chairs as well and they sighed with relief as well.


    After they were done the officers started looking through the lists from the nobles that didn''t present the accounts. And they started getting paler and paler.


    The Lord saw their expression and started getting angry again. When the nobles saw his expression and started stirring. They knew if they didn''t say anything they will be doomed.


    One after another started pointing at each other and accusing here and there. It was loud, ugly and quite fun for the Lord and Kendra. Even the nobles that were sitting were interested in the stories that were flying in the great hall.


    ''''Wow. These people really were bored last 40-50 years. I think you should give them something to do so they can stop being bored.'''' said Kendra while looking at pair of nobles that started fighting.''''Left, be careful...yeah...hit him harder.'''' she started to cheer for one of them that she supported the other. Putting oil on fire and flaring the fire. So interesting.


    The Lord is after all quite childish himself. So he did the same with others. In the same time, he let the officers write down all the stuff they sprouted against each other.


    That situation lasted for a while and nobles on chair stared getting silent and cold. The things they heard in this hall made him think about the City Lord. Hearing the things he wanted to hear he stopped cheering and turned icy cold.


    He went back to his chair and nodded at the secretary. He looked first at Kendra and came to the child. He looked at her, put his hands on her ears and yelled.''''Silence!!!'''' Then he let go.


    When she turned around was a mess. People were lying on the floor half dizzy. It seems this man has some kind of echo power. Dual powers are fine as well? So it''s not strange.


    He felt her scorching gaze and stepped back. ''''WHAT??? I didn''t do anything bad...''''he tried to explain, but got back a big hug. He looked at the Lord in fear. When this child acts cute it means that person is quite done for. But he was really innocent...


    ''''You ...are...dual?'''' she looked at him with respect and awe. At that moment she looked like a small bunny asking for some treats...


    He shook his head, no no noooo he should be not pulled in by this child''s cuteness. She probably has some evil plan again.


    At that moment Kendra saw him shaking his head and taught he just used something to make them get dizzy, or pass out. Oh well. Later she will ask, but now she is curious about how the City Lord will handle these people.


    She sat down at the podium again and waved her feet as she curiously looked back and forth between the Lord and the nobles. Even the sitting nobles looked silently at the situation. The things they just heard...It was hard to understand. They lived with these people, but never knew that such dirty stuff was happening not far from their homes.


    ''''So many of my people died from your hands. Is that the gratitude that your people know. You all forgot that my family standing is higher and nobler than yours. I call you nobles all the time as that was a request from my grandfather. But I guess you people really have no fear.'''' He looked at sir Tally.''''You all are excepted from what I am going to do and say. If you think differently you may say it. No punishment will be given to any of my proper citizens."


    They nodded in agreement and waited for the storm that they saw in his eyes.


    ''''From today on all the ''''nobles'''' that were included in all the machinations and treason of the country and the King will be taken their nobility titles. Their families will be sent back to the north as it is quiet now and will take with them only how much they brought to this town. Not a seed more. Those that argue against it will be sent to the King, with their families if they want to take them with. I don''t care.''''


    He sat down feeling suddenly tired. ''''Sir Tally stand up and take the order from me,'''' he said with deep grief in his voice.


    Sir Tally stood up and bowed politely.''''Yes, your Lordship. How may I help.''''


    ''''Take all the nobles to look at the reports and accounts we found. You all will be my witnesses about their evil deed. Are you willing? Of course, I won''t make it hard to any of you.''''he looked at them with sadness.''''If you are willing I will be glad, but if not I won''t get angry or something.I give you all my word of honor.''''


    He sat there with despair on his face. He knew that many things went wrong while he was in the war, but he didn''t expect that it would go so deep. And they did it in his city. Where his family and many other families lived for generations in peace.


    His face turned pale as he felt nausea. They saw his face and knew things in those papers were so horrid that even him who got through war felt disgusted.


    Sir Tally looked at the group behind him.''''I can''t speak for others, but I and my family will stand on your side. No matter what happens in the future. I accept your request.''''He said and walked to the books that officers held with shaking hands.


    The rest of the nobles didn''t even hesitate.''''I will join, we as well, my family accepts the request'''' and such could be heard from the group of people. They all accepted.


    He looked at them with gratefulness .''''In that case, read it all aloud. It''s faster.''''


    Sir Tally looked at shaking officer and took the book from his hands. His hands as well started shaking. He looked at the Lord that held his head in his hands and looked at the floor while tears dropped down one by one.


    When soldiers saw this they looked at those evil creatures with murder in their eyes. The Lord never cried in 20 years since they knew him. How much evil did these people do that he sat there and cried?


    Kendra stood up and wanted to look at one of the books but at that moment the Lord saw her movement.''''Stop right there!!! Don''t you dare even to touch that thing.''''he yelled.


    Even if this child seemed to be rough and tough, but the things in those reports are that evil that even his heart shook to the core.


    Kendra stood there frozen in movement. She didn''t know what she did wrong but looking at the face sir Tally made...It seems something really cruel. She took her hand back and calmly came back to him.


    She looked at his face and saw tears dripping out of his eyes. It seems it shook him that much...She put her hand and caressed his head gently. ''''You are a big man and crying. So many tears there, are you trying to flood the town?''''she said while she patted his head.


    He looked at her like a child at mother (oh dear God!) and shook his head. With spoiled voice, he complained.''''Those bad people made me cry. What you gonna do about it?''''


    She looked at him taken aback. Did he get such shock that he got a bit crazy?


    ''''I will beat you up for such words you damn idiot!!!'''' could be heard from the door''s.


    They all turned their head towards the side where the voice came from.''''If you utter one more word, I will beat you so up that you won''t be able to stand up for the next ten days. Understood!!!''''

 Chapter 37 - 37.When you get wolf pack for dinner

    On the open gate stood a young woman in full armor. And she looked pissed off. Kendra stepped back. Better stay away from him. It seems he is in trouble. But at the same time, she felt it funny. Let''s see what will happen.


    People looked at the woman who just entered. She was quite short but full of vigor. The momentum she gave off made all those nobles take step back when she started walking. Her armor shone and the two swords on her back gave off murderous feeing as they were fully black. Kendra could feel strange energy emanating from those swords.


    As she walked the soldiers straighten them selfs. It seems they are having quite respect towards her. When she came near, Kendra could see that her hair had a strange dark purple color and her eyes were red. She got astonished. Nope, this is not her world. But, how comes she feels it is? Parallel universe?


    There was something she heard a long time ago. If your soul or body migrate, there is a huge chance that you will enter a similar world but not the same. It would break universal laws if you exist in the same place twice. Even if it''s in the past. That was the only answer on whole happenings around her.


    She looked as the young woman walked towards sunned Lord. His face suddenly bloomed and he literally jumped at her.''''My Xara!!! My savior. Ahhh I can''t do this alone. Help!''''


    Everyone went silent at his antics. What is this situation now?


    She stopped him by holding his face in one hand far from her. Even if he wanted to hug her how wouldn''t dare. He saw a dangerous glint in her eyes and stopped. He stopped acting wilfully as well and his face turned serious with a slight smirk on side of his lips.


    ''''You came...''''he said with a voice full of affection.


    ''''You...are...stupid! Why did you start having fun without me? And how do you dare to involve a small child into such dirty things? If we lived in war doesn''t mean we should give the next generation the same experience. We fought for so many years so that they can live in ignorance of evil deeds.''''She continued ranting while Lord''s eyes were full of gentle smiles. He hugged her and planted a quick kiss on her forehead.


    Everyone in the room gasped. Not because of the kiss then because her statement about him having fun. Wait, what?


    Kendra snickered. Yep, she is perfect for the Lord. This city will turn fun soon.


    The young woman turned her eyes at the snickering child and pinched its cheeks.'''' You laugh...You little...''''she wanted to say girl but then saw boys clothing. It seems she doesn''t want to be a girl and these people don''t realize the truth. She likes it. She winked at her and said slowly..''''boooy...It seems you need to go back home. We will visit you on this afternoon. I can see that you want to know details but it better not to hear all of it. I will just tell you in a less disgusting manner. Fine with you?''''


    Kendra sighed.''''I just want to know what they did that this happy person,''''she pointed at the Lord,''''turned in bawling child. The rest I don''t need to know. I am sure that grown-ups can handle the rest alone. I just want a peaceful life and if possible..''''she turned to nobles and soldiers in the room.''''I hope if possible that not even one word about me being here would spread outside. I really do not wish to mingle with you people. I like living on my own. I like being commoner. And a child. Please help me with that.''''She bowed to Xara and the Lord and then to Sir Tally and nobles, as well the officer''s behind him."I don''t want much. Just you live your life and I will live mine. Please. "


    They looked at each other and promised. But how can secret stay forever secret?


    Kendra knows that, but she doesn''t plan to stay here forever anyway. She just wants to stay away from everyone now as she plans to hone hers''s and Isaa''s powers.


    She smiled at everyone and bowed again politely then she turned around and walked past the nobles and soldiers and leaving them in hands of someone that seems crueler than herself. She prayed for their souls in her heart.


    When she passed the gate she heard someone calling her.''''Kendra, Kendra wait.''''she turned around and saw officer Luar.''''The Lord''s secretary told me that the people you asked about are safe and sound.''''


    ''''Tell him I understand and thank him from me,''''she said gratefully.


    He turned around and run back. There is now so much to do. And looking at the Lord''s face...


    But such things didn''t bother her. She finished what she came for and now she just needs to get Isaa and go home.


    Hammocks are ready. Oh, she forgot. the Lord and his Xara will come tonight. Maybe she should just make some good food. She nodded. Potatoes tonight. Let''s think about how she will make it.


    While walking trough nobles circle she heard voices of protest from multiple houses. It seems there will be great clean up. She speeds up as she didn''t want to get involved with anyone.


    Getting on the nobles gate the guards recognized her and just let her pass. She just patted her chest in a sigh of relief, but then she saw an even bigger mess in the inner circle. It seems that most of the nobles had something to do with the people here so the house searches didn''t go smooth. But the guards and soldiers just entered. After all, they can''t run and they can''t hide as the inner circle door was closed and the walls were quite high.


    She decided to walk faster. In no time she was at the ice house. Of course today it was closed as the city had close down. She knocked on the door but no one answered. She went down to the market and knocked on the door as well but this time she heard someone coming.


    When Fintan saw Kendra he sighed in relief.''''Finally, you are back. Isaa was starting to panic as there was search through the stores and houses. Come in.''''


    She went in and far behind there were two doors one is the one to the office and well and the other one was a door to the stairs that went up to their residence on the next floor.


    As soon she went up she saw something flying at her and she already instinctively opened her hands to hold. Of course, it was Isaa. She looked at Kendra up and down and saw that she was fine.


    ''''You came. I am happy now. Brother lets go home. I don''t want to be here. I want us to go home... let''s go home now...''''she continued to beg Kendra to leave.


    ''''We will go, but let me explain to them what happened. After that, we will leave. Can you wait for a bit?'''' Kendra asked looking at her anxious little face.


    She looked ta Kendra and nodded. As long they can go back home she can wait a little bit.


    Kendra went inside and saw the old lady, Cian and Fintan with few more people were sitting and waiting.


    ''''I am sorry that I caused you such burden. You are one of the people I trust in this town so I send Isaa to you. I hope you won''t take it to heart.''''she said politely.


    ''''Child, do not spout nonsense. We will always help you. I already let our tribe elders know about your deed. But that is not important, tell us what actually happened?''''


    Kendra got a headache thinking about more people that could be bothersome. Sigh. At least looking at this family, they seemed to be caring at least.


    ''''The Lord had put us under his protection and some people tried to harm him so they started moving first at easy targets like us. They taught that the Lord is too young to handle the whole city. They forgot that he was in the war for the country and was on battlefields for 20 years. Do they really believe that he is just foolish youth? He closed the inner city and nobles circle to do through check and found lots of dirt that were crawling under the city. It seems there will be some cleansing and we can live safely from now on.''''


    They sucked the cold air as they found out that there was a conspiracy against the City Lord. If his family or himself were bad people it would be understandable, but last few months so many bad things disappeared so the people started living safely since then. Fintan got angry. He was in the war himself and knew about the fights that young Lord had on the battlefields. Unfortunately, he got hurt and couldn''t fight to the end.


    He knew that this Lord was directly in the war so he came to this city to open a store a few years ago. If he knew that the situation was that bad he would have offered his help a long time ago. His anger directly seeped out of his pores.''''Mother, I will go and offer my help. I really didn''t know about all this...I feel ashamed.''''His mother nodded and he turned to go. Slowly around him, the ice started appearing as he got angrier.


    ''''Calm down, Fintan. If you go like that, they might think you are attacking them. Offer your help, but calm down a bit.''''he heard Kenra''s voice behind his back. He came back to his senses and tried to breather slowly as he stepped down the stairs.


    Kendra saw Fintan disappearing from her sight and looked at the old lady and people that were left there.''''The Lord is not an unreasonable person to those that do good and live a proper life. You don''t have to worry,''''she looked ta old lady.''''Can I have some meat from your store and some ice cream? I have guests tonight and I need to send some meat to my workers. And Cian can come to stay with us tonight if he wants. I plan to make potatoes tonight it seems he likes it.''''


    ''''Of course. I will let one of these guys help you to take the big pot of ice cream with you as it is anyway impossible for us to sell any today. And the meat you can choose downstairs and we can take it off your share of the money. Like that you don''t have to worry about paying.''''she explained Kendra the simple way. It is the same for them. Or paying Kendra more or she can take some other things from the store and they can take it off her check.


    Kendra got delighted. She taught about asking to do it that way, so she was happy hearing the same idea from her.''''Good, we will do that. Let''s see how much I can take for the last few sales you had and then you can cut it our my payment.''''


    They went into the cold room and she chooses many different kinds of meat as she had many people to feed the next few days. For tonight she will take part of the meat to make something delicious for those two lovebirds. The helpers took all the meat and ice cream into the carriage and Kendra, Isaa and Cian sat on and drove off to the gate.


    On the way, she asked him to stop at teh house where the cook was working and saw that young man calmly cleaning some vegetables outside with other servants. There was no panic or anything. He saw her and called inside. The cook came out and just nodded with a smile. It seems nothing bad happened so she waved at him with a smile and went off.


    The young man stood up and stood next to the cook.''''It seems this child...''''he wanted to say something but earned cold stare from the cook.


    ''''If you have any weird taught, you will die without a corpse. That child is directly connected to the Lord of the City. Do you think they went lightly with us because they taught we are good people? No. It is definitely this child that send the word. I heard them talking about it before they came into the house. They searched the house and everything but didn''t make it difficult for our household. They searched the accounts saw that they were fine and let us off. In less than 20 min. Don''t you see what they are doing with other houses? It is that child. Don''t tell later that no one told you. You really will get in trouble if you even inquire about this child. I will warn you only once.''''


    He turned around and went in. If he has the wish to die let him. This child...is not simple.


    On the other side, the carriage passed quickly the gates and want straight to their house.


    In outer the outer city there was no panic. People walked comfortably on the streets and her leat the coachman drive slowly as she wanted to hear their chats.''''It seems there was someone who robbed and murdered some nobles so the city Lord closed the gates so these bad people wouldn''t escape. It''s good that we have an amazing Lord. Since he came I fell so safe that I let my children walk all over the outer city without worry. Peaceful times arrived truly to this city after so many years. By the way, you know...'''' they already passed the two woman that were chatting as they got the important information.


    She looked at the coachmen.''''Tell them the story so they can all adjust to it. It is the City Lord''s wish I think.''''


    He understood that he has to tell everyone he knows about this.''''I will explain to everyone so they can spread to the whole inner city. I will pass the cook''s house and tell him about it as well.''''He saw that she was in good terms with that cook.


    ''''Thank you.'''' They already arrived at the house so they started jumping off the carriage. Cian and Kendra helped the man take the meat and ice cream inside and Isaa''s duty was this time to get some fresh vegetables and wash and clean it so they could start making the food.


    When the coachman left, Kendra stood in mid of garden in a daze as she pondered about what kind of food she could make for them all. The potatoes ...hmmm...maybe cooked? Or baked? After she made a choice she went straight to the kitchen. Cian and Isaa already made fire so Kendra started preparing the food. She will choose something quite simple today. She took chicken she bought before and planned to make chicken soup. She let Cian and Isaa cut the potatoes in big lengthy pieces and planned to bake it in the oven with some seasonings. She waited till chicken soup was well done and made some smaller soup noodles after she took out precut cooked chicken pieces.


    She put chicken pieces with potatoes and some seasonings into the oven and taught about something she didn''t make for a long time.


    She mixed white floor, water, eggs and a bit of salt and mixed them with the mixing machine. Cian saw it looked interesting.''''May I try?''''he asked.


    She affirmed it with a nod.''''Sure thing. I will let you help, but please be careful that you don''t spill it all out.''''


    He turned around and started turning and turning. As he did that Kendra slowly put all the ingredients she wanted in the egg pancake and let him help. Well if he wants...


    Isaa was standing there and commenting. Kendra took a big pan put some fat inside and fried the egg pancakes this time bit thinner and bigger. She had plans with this for later.


    She looked down and saw that potatoes and chicken were almost done. It was already almost late evening when they were done with everything. She sent Cian to take bath and Isaa afterward. She planned to take a bath as well. When Isaa was washing, Kendra took Cian to help her tie a few more of hammocks.


    ''''When I came I saw this but couldn''t ask you...what are these?''''he looked wondering why did she put this in her garden.


    ''''I call it hanging bed. It is great on summer nights to sleep outside. You will see tonight.''''


    He looked at it with a hint of suspicion. But then he gave up all the doubts. Kendra has so many crazy ideas. He will try it, after all, there is bed as well.


    When they were done Isaa came back and Kendra went to wash. She had to hurry because of the food. She really hoped that the Lord and his Xara would come fast.


    She was just finishing as she heard powerful knocking on the gate. ''''Isaa, Cian go open the gate. I will be done in a moment.''''


    She was just done putting on the clothes when head full of purple hair crept out at the nearest corner. ''''Are you done? We are hungry.''''


    ''''Xara, let the boy on peace. You will scare him if you walk around like a sneaky cat,'''' he said while trying to stifle his laughter.


    ''''But she...''''she looked at Kendra and rolled eyes.''''I understand and give up. I shall sit down gracefully at your chairs and wait like a silent vase.''''


    Kendra was already done and when she heard Xara''s words she started to laugh.


    ''''I am done. Let''s give you some food. I am sure today you really need it.'''' She walked to the kitchen and took the soup first on the table in the room, as it was big enough for all of them to eat together.


    ''''First, eat this to pad your upset stomach and then I will give you more.'''' she gave them bowls with soup and they took spoon after spoon of soup. When they were done she took away the soup and she brought cooked vegetables, potato and chicken on the table.


    Xara saw the potato and tried it slowly and then started gobbling it down. Kendra stood up and brought ice cold lemon juice she prepared before they came. She gave one cup of it to her. Xara casually drunk half of it and then it hit her. In amazement, she stared at Kendra with wide eyes.''''''WHAT...IS ...THIS!!!''''she almost yelled.


    Kendra wondered. They have lemons, its quite impossible that they never tasted lemon juice. ''''Its lemon juice,''''she said calmly.


    ''''Impossible. I tried lemon juice before but it tasted bitter and sour. How is it possible to make it so refreshing?''''


    Kendra looked at her quietly. Then she smiled widely and her eyes turned into half-moons. The Lord got creeps when he saw that smile. He quickly hugged Xara and was about to run away from Kendra. ''''I guess you are not that hungry as you are leaving in hurry. It is fine with us. More to eat.''''she said while casually sitting down and eating her portion of food.


    He looked at food then stunned Xara and then food. He took the two bowls for two of them gave it to Xara and wanted to run away with the food and his fiance.


    Kendra shook her head.''''I have no idea what kind of shock you got today. But you should consider the feelings of your woman while you are tossing her around on her empty stomach.''''


    He looked at Xara and saw her face started turning darker and darker.''''I tried to escape with you. You don''t know about this child. When he starts smiling like a fox you know you are or doomed or will have to give her some kind of money.''''


    ''''Put me down. You realized that but forgot to know that face as well...Why? Because I do the same, or did you forget?''''she looked at him with dangerous glint sparked out of her eyes.


    He got stunned and in that second Xara jumped out of his hands, sat down and continued gobbling the food.


    Kendra looked at their love antics and was happy for them.''''Isaa, Cian come help me a bit.'''' She wanted to escape from these sweet talkers.''''Isaa, go take these two small pots of jam on table...Cian, you take this plate with pancakes? I will bring the last thing.''''


    She went to her ice cellar and took a big bowl of creamy ice. Then she took it to the table. Xara looked at the colored balls of something she never saw in her life.''''What is this?''''


    Cian answered at this point.''''It''s our ice house big new specialty. Its called ice cream. The cheapest is ice with some fruit juice, the second is ice with fruits and milk and this is the most expensive...Cream Ice with different tastes.''''


    She took a spoon and started tasting the creamy ice. She looked at the Lord with shiny eyes. ''''If this we could give to the King...''''


    He shook his head.''''The ice cream needs ice person to make it. In same time the recipe is family inheritance. We will definitely not touch it as that is their way of surviving.''''


    She smiled at him after careful consideration.''''Sorry. It just tastes amazing.''''she looked at Cian.


    ''''Wait I planned to give you this as well to try,''''said Kendra while wrapping the thin egg pancake. Inside she put a bit of jam, with a spoon of ice cream and some frozen strawberries inside and gave them clean plates to eat on it.


    Everyone started eating it in silence. Kendra ignored four pairs of blazing eyes as she gobbled the rolls. ''''''Sweet. And cooling. By this heat, this is the best thing. Right?''''Kendra turned around and saw four pairs of hungry eyes.


    (Are they wolves. These are just some pancakes with some filling. Nothing special...Right?!)

 Chapter 38 - 38.The truth

    She turned her head and sighed. "If you eat too much of cold stuff, you might get sick or get indigestion."


    Xara shook her head and started laughing. "We have powers. Everyone with powers can''t get sick from simple sicknesses like normal people. You didn''t know?"


    "I truly didn''t. I knew we have some resistance. The cold is not too cold, the hot is not too hot. And we got much stronger last few months. It seems to have powers has many benefits."


    The Lord and Xara looked at each other. "You have resistances?"


    Kendra nodded as she made new summer rolls, as she called it.


    Cian was in deep thought. If they use this they can open more branches. Kendra looked at him and knew his idea.


    "Don''t worry. I will talk to Fintan and give him few more ideas he can use. Some of them even in winter time."


    "Fintan? You know Fintan?" Kendra could hear Lord''s voice.


    "Yes. The ice house owner if Fintan. He is a good person. Oh, by the way when I told him that some people took part in the plan to harm you, he almost froze half of the street in anger."


    The Lord and Xara smiled as they taught about how they left nobles in hands of Fintan and rest of soldiers.


    "He was one of the people that saved King''s life. He left after he got hurt and we couldn''t find him to thank him and help him heal. Unfortunately, he got hurt by curse so he can''t overdo his powers. When I heard that he was on the gate I got really happy. The nobles will wish for a quick death. We left ...actually we got kicked out" he said with slight resentment.


    Xara nodded."Yeah. They are so mean. We wanted to join in with punishments but Fintan literary froze us and put outside gates. Xara has strong fire powers, so we freed yourself quickly but even our soldiers rebelled and told us to take a stroll. Sigh. It seems they got bored last few months."


    Kendra taught deeply about the problem. Fintan found a way to keep living, using his powers to do something. But these soldiers...


    "Do they have families?" she asked while contemplated about something in her mind.


    "No, most of the soldiers that I took here were orphans due to the war and few with families plan to bring them here and settle down."


    They looked at a small child that was in deep thought. It seems he might have some solutions. Kendra looked at them seriously.


    "I will ask you a few questions and I hope you can answer them to me."


    They will, of course, do that, but the ice cream...They looked at it as it slowly started to melt.


    "You can answer and eat. It would be waste to let it melt..." she didn''t even finish as the four people started attacking the bowl with ice cream. Her mouth started twitching.


    She felt sad for all those that grew up on battlefields. They never had a real childhood. That is why they seemed to be doing many things and acting up in that manner.


    ''''First: Did you make any plans for their future? Second: How big is this town, how big are other towns and how big is the country? Third: How many people live and where? Fourth: What which region of this country really needs?"


    Both of them stopped eating and turned to the child."This town is one of the smallest in the country. You can guess then how big other towns are. The plans for them, I indeed have but would not mind any suggestions. Rest of the questions I understood. I will gather all the information''s and send it to you. "He spoke with confidence but Kendra stopped him.


    "Then before sending anything to me get all the information, gather the soldiers and officers and let them give you suggestions. Then make a plan and give me everything you did, including their suggestion. After I finish with planting part of potatoes, I and Isaa plan to have some fun on our island. If it''s possible I don''t want anyone to bother us. Please." she looked at him with pleading eyes.


    He realized that this child is quite stressed. Everyone is coming to this child for days and they totally forgot that this is a child and not grow up. He stroked Kendra''s head and sighed."We indeed bothered you long enough. I just taught that you two might feel scared and lonely. But seeing you fighting all alone for your own peace and freedom makes me feel like seeing us in you. Same like us..." he sighed while remembering his childhood days on the battlefield. They had to grow up early.


    "Thank you for taking us in. I can feel that even if we offer you, you probably wouldn''t take our offer to adopt the two of you." Xara saw reluctance in Kendra''s eyes."Don''t worry. Live free. We won''t interfere. Well not much. After we found out that those people caused his father''s death...It was too shocking. Not only that. Because some machinations there are many nobles in different towns that were connected to the enemy. They caused death to many of our country people. "


    Kendra felt anger well inside of her. She feels safe in this town. Even if she plans to leave, she will do her best to help as much she can to stabilize the situation in the city.


    "I have many weird ideas. Some might work for you, some not. I think you should know about me a bit." she sighed and let Isaa and Cian go outside and play. She looked at the two silent people in front of her.


    "My story is strange. I woke up in a ditch near some street at the nearby village. It seemed as I was discarded like garbage as I was covered from top till bottom in filth. Sometimes I imagine still the smell on my body and have feeling that I need to wash." She was in deep thought while trying to explain without to expose her transmigration into this child.


    "I didn''t know what was going on. I tried to wash but had nothing. Nearby was a house and I saw clean clothes. I planned to steal one shirt so I had something to wear after taking a bath. But one old man in that house felt sorry for me. He gave me a child''s old clothes, a blanket and something to eat. I hope one day I can go there and give him help if he ever needs it. He was the first person that helped me."


    She told them what happened after that, how she met Isaa and what happened since then.


    When she finished she looked at two silent people. "All I want is to find slowly about our powers. I don''t want to fight, I don''t want to go to war and I don''t want to be bothered by anyone. No matter who my family is, they threw me away like garbage. I hope one day only to be strong enough that everyone stays away from me. "


    The Lord saw the heaviness in the child''s eyes."I will do as much as I can to provide you a stable and safe childhood. I will ask the King for a favor. Don''t look at me that way. You don''t know, but in the last 20 years, only a few children were born with powers. It seems that with time, less and less people will have powers. "


    He looked at the two children playing."Cian, Isaa and you are the only children in town with powers. And that is a lot. In most city''s there are no power children born last 20 years. Even capital has only five of them. Two are Kings children. A boy and a girl. In the whole country, there are about 40-50 Children born in the last ten years. Now do you understand why I have to report. He has to know just in case someone tries to make trouble again. By the new law, the power children are under the protection of the country. "


    Kendra smirked.''''His protection? If you involve us in that protection list, there will be even bigger issues in the future. Do you think the enemies of the country sit still and do nothing? What if there were many power children, but got ''''accidents''''? Do you think that enemies will sit still after seeing how powerful you all are?''''


    Xara flared up.''''She is right. I think same as Kendra. Brother already said it was strange that there were not enough power children born lately. He is worried as well. We will not send anything to him. After we see him we will secretly tell him about you all. In the time between we will start looking for information. It is impossible that there were absolutely no power children born lately.''''


    The more she spoke the more she got worked up.


    The Lord got suspicious as well. He had to admit that Kendras request to be left out was quite reasonable. ''''I understand. We will do it your way.''''


    But the next words made him even more alarmed.


    ''''What if your town was just top of the iceberg. It is just a small town, but so many bad people lived here. You have to understand what I am going to tell you now. You have to start deep searches around the city as well. All the villages, forests, mountains and hills have to be searched thoroughly. Not only that. You have to find a secret place where your soldiers and guards can secretly train every day. You can''t let them loose vigilance. The guards can be only those that had a connection to this place from the beginning and have direct family in the town.''''


    The Lord got feeling that he has so many things to do...''''I will as well start to have stronger guards on the gates and list of entries of the people and their purpose. I planned already to start let them train in underground prison as it is huge and no one can hear anything from there. The entry to the palace will be set to the minimum and only people with my permission will be able to enter. All other things will be done by the officers and judges I will appoint. I don''t want too many people to know what I plan to do.''''


    Kendra hesitated for a moment as she considered so many things.


    ''''I will just let you all do whatever you want to. I don''t have much experience in real life so I could just give you some pointers. But send me lists and after I come back from my little vacation I will send you note over officer Luar. I have one big idea on how to earn good money. But first I will try it out.''''


    She stood up and they followed her. They saw the two children sitting on something that looked like swing and chatted cheerfully.


    ''''By the way, that are hanging beds. I think this is a good idea to sleep when going outside. Come sit down.''''she said cheerfully and held Xara''s hand to pull her towards hammocks.


    ''''Flying beds?''''said the Lord while looking at the cloth that was stretched between trees.


    Kendra got frustrated with this man.''''Not flying beds...Hanging beds. Even names are not even simmilar. How did you come up with that kind of strange name?''''


    ''''By the first wind you will fly out of it or with it...''''he said with straight face. Xara shook her head and had an apologetic expression on her face.


    ''''I am sorry. He has a good heart but is quite annoying sometimes. I have no idea how am I gonna survive our marriage. Hmm maybe I should just give it up.''''she looked at him with a glint in her eyes and a slight smile.


    ''''No. You can''t escape. I will marry you or I will not marry anyone else and will just turn into an old man and die alone. Do you really hate me that much that you want me to die without you?''''He felt despair all of sudden. He has no one, just her on this world. If she leaves him...


    ''''I know, I know,''''she said while looking at his wronged face. His eyes were filled with despair and she didn''t like that. She liked him most when he is quirky and happy. She smiled playfully and gave his face big loud smooch.


    She left him there in a daze as she took Kendra''s hand and went to try these hanging (flying) beds.


    She tried to sit down and found it quite comfortable.''''This is just peace of colth with strings? It is so practical. If we had this kind of idea doing the war, we could have saved ourself of sleeping on a hard floor a long time ago.''''


    Kendra stopped her excitement.''''This is possible only for outings and when you have a place to hang these. In the war, you have to jump sometimes quickly and these could slow you down while doing that. But its a great idea for the summer months to sleep outside.''''


    The Lord came out of his daze and looked at the beds.''''Do you have some simple name for it?''''


    ''''Hammocks,''''said Kendra while hoping that inventor won''t get angry at her for stealing his idea.


    ''''Why hammocks?'''' asked Xara with a doubtful expression.''''Makes no sense.''''


    Unfortunately, Kendra didn''t know background story so she just sprouted first thing that came to her mind.''''We hang in the wind like hamm at drying and are high enough from the ground and protected from rocks, so hammock. That is only my idea if you have better just let me know.''''


    They both were interested in this thing and looked at Kendra with an awkward expression. They wanted to ask her but didn''t dare. She sighed.


    ''''I got six of these. I can sell two to you two. One gold each.'''' she said while thickening her face. They had now enough gold. And she needs every little bit of it.


    Xara looked at the child with amazement. She just casually dropped the bomb and not even feeling bad. She laughed. After many years ay army she gathered quite a lot money so couple gold coins are nothing for her. She pulled two gold coins from her bag and gave it to Kendra.


    Kendra looked at the gold pieces with shiny eyes and smiled brightly at Xara. The Lord wanted to step in front of Xara to protect her from Kendra but saw that this time, Kendra had an honest bright grin.


    ''''Do you like gold so much?''''he asked perplexed at the gold-loving child.


    ''''Of course. But I like the ones only that I earned.'''' She doesn''t need donations. Their situation is now safe and she can earn money without anyone having a feeling that she needs support.


    Xara and the Lord saw that she wanted to be independent of everything and everyone. They nodded at each other as they walked hand in hand back home. Kendra Isaa and Cian send them off at the gate.


    They saw two peopel holding hands and smiling at each other. The sunset colored them into amazing color as they slowly disappeared from the sight of the three children that planned to go to sleep. Even Cian felt that those beds were quite comfortable and he planned to sleep as well in it.


    Xara and the Lord turned around and looked at the house that shone with various colors and contained the future of the country. They need to protect it well. The Lord slowly passed through the streets of the outer city and saw children playing outside without care. People taking a stroll on the streets with a smile on their faces while chatting with each other,


    It seems that their decision was right. To live like this, relaxed and happy is the right way. He will work even harder to prevent any force to destroy such a perfect place. He hugged her as he passed the inner city that had similar feeling and even nobles circle was quite peaceful.


    He held her hand and looked at her eyes with devotion.''''This small place is not perfect but if WE work TOGETHER, we might make it an even better place. Place where our children will play with kids from all parts of town in peace and without fear. What do you think?''''


    Even if she was today valiant, but at this moment she was just a young woman who was loved and was in love. She looked at him shyly while her face started getting red.''''Let''s do that, together...''''

 Chapter 39 - 39.Even if you are honest,you might not be trusted

    Kendra took out three thin blankets and let it on the hammocks. While Cian and Isaa washed dishes, she cleaned the room where they sat.


    They were done fast and choose to go to sleep earlier.


    While she was laying in her hammock the sight of the stars gave her calming feeling. She got involved in fight willingly. At first, she wanted to stay away from them, but now she needs to help.


    She smirked, she will give them some hints and ideas. Just enough for them to be too busy to bother her.


    The wind blew through the trees the sound of people slowly calmed down. Kendra slowly got sleepy and entered the land of dreams.


    While she was sleeping a shadow crept slow towards her body, but when it was about to touch it, it hit onto an invisible shield around her.


    No matter how it tried, but invisible power shielded her from every corner of her body.


    The shadow slowly gave up and went away. It didn''t even try with the other two children, it was interested only in Kendra.


    On another hand, she slept quite well without even noticing the intruder.


    Next day they woke up very refreshed. Kendra chooses to make today porridge. It was light and easy to make.


    Suddenly they heard knocking on the gate. Kendra sighed, she hoped that whoever it is on the door, won''t make her go anywhere today. Isaa opened the door and there were Goluk and his wife.


    ''''Hello Kendra, we came for food for workers if it''s convenient.''''Goluk stuttered bit ashamed.''''She actually let them have enough food and they even had rabbits, but some of the workers taught that the child wouldn''t be able to pay them so they took the rabbits on end of the day and left. After he explained their heads hung low.


    Kendra shook her head. ''''You know I knew there would be trouble with some of those people. Well, they took rabbits as their payment. They can''t ask for money later on. Are there enough people to continue the work?''''


    ''''There are still over 30 people. Even with them, we can finish the task fast. We still have those youths as well, they are quite helpful. I wanted to ask you to pay them the full money as they helped a whole lot since those people left.''''Goluk hoped that she will accept the request. He wanted to give them more money as they really all helped a lot.


    Kendra looked at a cautious man and smiled.''''You don''t have to be cautious with me. I trust your words, that they work hard. I will pay them good but make sure that everyone takes multiple rests. I prefer to pay you a couple of days more than that anyone gets sick or hurt. The food is here. Take the vegetables. Trust me and use the dried ones for soups and I will bring you enough meat as well. Did you come with the carriage?'''' she asked because before knocking, she heard the noise.


    ''''You don''t worry. Wollak gave me his carriage. We can take the food right away.''''he said happily. If they had meat the workers would have enough energy to continue. He saw that she prepared multiple crates of dried vegetables. Cian, Isaa and Kendra had each one huge peace of meat in the baskets they wore.


    Goluk and his wife got overjoyed. It will be enough food for all of them. It''s over 30 people and lots of children and they had to make food practically for 50 people. Kendra had brought one big bag of dark flour and a basket of eggs.


    ''''If this is not enough I will try to gather more,''''said Kedra while looking at almost ten crates of food.


    ''''No this will be enough till the end of work. Said Gulak and Kendra scowled.


    ''''Goluk, you are older and I respect you for that. But even if I am a child I am not that dumb. You know. It''s impossible to feed all those people with this food for more than two days, tops. Tomorrow is market day. Bring carriage we will go and buy lots of vegetables. It''s not that expensive to buy seasonal, so we will buy those. Wait I forgot fat.''''she went inside and took a big jar and filled it with fat.


    ''''This is something you need to make food. You can catch more rabbits if you want but the birds and other animals are off the limit. Tell them. If someone hunts animals without my permission. I will let officers and guards deal with those people. After all, that is my private property. I hope you understand.''''she said looking at his face. She could see in his eyes fleeting unwillingness. There are so many animals in woods, so they actually planned to hunt them, but if Kendra forbids it...


    ''''I know your thoughts, but I will not accept it. If you want to hunt, go home and hunt. My forest and my land you can catch rabbits if you want. Nothing else.''''she said while looking at him calmly. Then she smiled disappointed.''''You will get paid and you have food to eat. If you think that it''s not enough to let me know.''''


    Goluk and his wife got shocked. That tiny bit of unwillingness dissipated. If she gets angry she can find someone else to work. Wouldnt they then lose?


    ''''I just taught you had a bunch of birds and we planned to clean the forest from it because you plan to plant stuff. But if your wish is to leave them we will. Rabbits we do not need for food. You give us enough. Except you want them exterminated?'''' he said with an awkward expression.


    ''''Don''t worry. Just come in the morning and we will go and buy stuff you need for the next few days. Is that fine?''''she turned around and looked at his shy wife. She actually doesn''t speak much, as it seems.


    When they sat on filled carriage his wife looked at him.''''This child, even if it''s small gives me a feeling of fear. I don''t know why. Let''s just do our job good and everything will be fine. If we bite more than we can swallow, we might choke on it. Do you understand?'''' She looked at him with an earnest gaze.


    He nodded at her reasonable words. ''''Yes it''s better we just finish our job and just continue working what we did before.''''


    He heard there was some mess inside the inner city and many stories overlapped but the feeling that everything had to do with Kendra just didn''t let him go.


    If this boy has a strong background and they make too many mistakes...Better be on his side.


    Kendra knew that was it for today. They still had lots of icecreams inside the ice cellar. They had food in the pantry. They should just enjoy their day.


    So what they did is whole day play around with other children, eat and rest. In the evening, Fintan came to take Cian back home. ''''From tomorrow he needs to train his ability. So for a while, he won''t be visiting you two.''''


    ''''Cian you have to truly train your ability for your family and yourself. After we are done with the land we will go away as well and won''t be coming back for a while. So just train earnestly.''''said Kendra.


    Cian knew that he had to learn well. Fintan told him that not many children were born with abilities and water ability was even before that quite rare.


    Even if he liked Kendra and Isaa he still wished to become much stronger so he can protect family and provide a safe environment for his tribe. He was interested in how much stronger he could become and what powers does he have.


    So it was not hard for him to say goodbye to them. He was excited as he will go to his uncle''s island where his family will arrive as well in a few days.''''Uncle. Kendra had one more idea about earning money but he said that he will try it our first and then explain us. It is then possible to earn even doing winter months and we can spread even as far too capital, so he said.''''


    Fintan got silent. That child...who knows in what kind of environment he grew that he always thinks about food. He sighed.''''When you become really strong you must help them if they need it. Definitely. No one knows his true identity, not even himself. But that child is a considerate and amazing genius in business.''''


    ''''I know uncle. I will help. I hope that I can become really strong to protect them when is needed.'''' he didn''t say about their powers. When they played, he could feel that Kendra was definitely stronger than him.


    ------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------


    In the Lord''s castle, Xara and the Lord had a big meeting in the hall. This time most of the soldiers, chosen officers and nobles were there. They explained what they need to do.


    ''''By the way, if anyone has any suggestions write it down in details and we can talk about it.''''said Xara remembering Kendra''s advice.''''Now all of you go.''''


    As soon as everyone left, upon the hall fell to silence.


    ''''Secretary, I have a question as you know so many things.''''the Lord looked at the old man in front of him.''''We all know that children are born with abilities to attack, what about those that have defensive abilities? Like resistances or similar?''''


    The secretary calmly put down one of the account books on the table. He looked at the two curious people and sighed.''''Did you forget who has the resistance on him?''''


    Xara and the Lord looked at each other and couldn''t come up with an answer.


    ''''The King has resistances to two powers, the fire and the air. He is as well dual wielder, like you princess. He has one side the fire and the other air, so when he attacks he can make huge fire tornado. You were both on his side for 20 years and didn''t notice it?''''


    Of course, they did, but they got dazed by the happenings, that they forgot the King. Xara nodded at the Lord and he understood that they shouldn''t tell anyone about that. Kendra will suffer the attacks if someone finds it out.


    They had anyway so many things to do.


    ''''Xara, did you like the ugly plant?'''' he smacked his lips as he remembered the taste.


    '''' She doesn''t have enough for sale yet, " she remembered the taste as well.


    "You two will have to wait till the fall before you can even think about that.''''The secretary poured cold water over them. ''''That what Kendra said before, did you forget?''''


    The Lord felt vexed. He has to wait a few months for the plant and then there is even chance that there won''t be any.''''Maybe it will fail. Wouldn''t be waste to just make it rot like that in the earth if we can save it by eating it...''''


    SMACK!!!


    He fell on the floor in half dizzy state. Xara stood over him like a furious goddess.''''If you dare to touch even one potato till Kendra''s approval, I will beat you into pulp. For your words, there will be punishment.''''


    ''''Punishment. But you already hit me...What kind of punishment will you give me? I just said few words...''''he murmured.


    Xara had a wide smile. When he saw it he realized, indeed Kendra and Xara are similar when they are up to something.''''What do you plan?''''he said while stepping back. He was thinking to run away, but where?


    She slowly walked towards him till his back was not plated to the wall. With a dangerous glint in her eyes, she gave him another smile that gave him creeps.''''From today on, till the potatoes are grown, you are definitely forbidden to go out the palace or even call Kendra over here. The potatoes you will eat after he said they are enough. If you try to slip, I will make punishment even worse, wanna try me?''''


    He shook his head. Everyone knew that he was ferocious at the battlefield and had no fear, but when he was around Xara he would get shivers when she gets angry.


    Secretary knew that and was glad. She will keep him at bay and not let him run around when he needs to work, and there is so much to do. He looked at the mountain of reports and books in the hall. They need more help. Some of officers and soldiers will soon start working on this.


    He looked at the two people bickering. At least the Lord has someone on his side who really cares about him. The city and the villages around soon will be cleaned of those dirty people, stricter inspections will stop machinations and with everyone''s help, this city will turn into the safest place in the country.


    Most important thing is, not many people knew that the soldiers that Lord had were all elementalists. The strongest army in the country. If someone gets a strange idea...hehehehhe

 Chapter 40 - 40.Fluffy

    Can someone tell me how much did they set the VIP...I can''t see it in the phone. I wanted just 3-4 stones...Please let me know. Grateful the worried authorThe night was quiet and silence slowly arrived at the small city. Kendra and Isaa went to sleep again. Kendra got used to watching at stars before sleep since she arrived in this world. She sighed at how will she do that when winter comes. Sleeping under the sky makes only fun when you can look at the stars.She could clearly hear Isaa''s even breaths. Since she met Isaa, Kendra felt like she had someone in her life who cared about her and who she cared about. She didn''t feel lonely anymore. The sounds of people quieted down and just sounds of water and sea in the background could be heard.She suddenly opened eyes. Water sounds? How comes she never heard such a thing before? She slowly sat up and saw Isaa in deep sleep, with one foot hanging out the hammock.She slowly got out and as silently as she could she went to Isaa and got her foot back under the thin blanket. Then she looked at the pig like posture...sigh. It is ok to live like that, sleep as she wanted, eat what she liked and just be happy. She stroked Isaa''s head and turned to go back to sleep.But she remembered the sounds of water and she looked at the door to the well. It was slightly open and the sounds came from there, definitely.She checked one more time Isaa and saw that she slept deeply. She wanted to explore the well sooner or later anyway. It is better this way. When Isaa is sleeping. At that time Isaa said something was scaring her and she felt cold. She didn''t feel anything but she definitely felt a stare on her back when she came out. There is someone or something inside. She didn''t feel any hatred or terrifying emotion from that thing. It seems it doesn''t want them to be harmed. She went down the stairs slowly and through the gap of the door, the moon shone directly on the water surface. And it was so still like glass. She thought about it for a moment and slowly entered the water as she didn''t want Isaa to hear the splash in such quiet night.She looked one more time towards doors and dived in. She didn''t know one thing at that time. She could see in darkness. She thought that is natural because of her ability. But that is actually...something else she can do.She dove down deeper and deeper. While diving she lost the feeling of time. She didn''t know how much time it passed but suddenly she saw something strange in water. It had a strange shape. Like an oyster but much much bigger.She got closer and saw it partially open. She saw a huge pearl shining inside. She wanted to use her powers to get those pearls out but it seems that her waterpower doesn''t work on this thing.Suddenly she heard someones voice.:''''Do you really like it that much? If yes just offer something that you can exchange with this oyster.''''Exchange?''''she didn''t panic or think too much about it. If she were in danger she would have been dead a long time ago.She thought about it. She didn''t take anything with her to exchange. "I will do that then next time. I have nothing on me to give." She looked around the bottom and there was nothing she could exchange. Just flat surface not even one stone. "If you give me something I need, I will give you something as well." the voice sounded."Hmmm. No. I will just go up and find something and come down another day." she was not stupid. Who knows what he wants."Of course you are not stupid. Why would I choose to talk to you? I am this old already and was waiting that finally, someone with such powers come. I just need one thing from you. A string of power so I can have a body again.''''The voice sounded tired." You are strange. The Lord''s family lived here for so long, why didn''t you ask them?" she asked trying to understand him"Those stupid people? I made one of their wells an energy well as I wanted to help them a long time ago. But only the young one had powers to help. After a long time, they forgot about their promise as most of them died before they could even tell about me. And the young one is a way to cautious. He probably would have sealed me. " he sighed in desperation. "By the way, why are you not scared? I tried before to contact others with powers but they got scared and stopped living around here.''''" I am someone who saw and experienced so many weird things. I couldn''t feel any malice from you and thought about it. There are two answers. One is you don''t want to harm me. Another is you can''t. So either the way I was safe." she stated matter-of-fact.He chuckled. ''''A small child is smarter than those fools. So let''s make a deal. I have almost wasted my energy now to contact you. I can''t give you anything now. But when my powers come back I will help you." "Hmmm. Let''s do that after I get out the water. I still have a long way to understand and train my powers. I am not sure how my body will react. What if I faint or lose control. Let''s go up." she was about to start swimming but suddenly felt a big push up."You are after all child. Did you forget what powers you have? Why do you swim if you can use water power to just push you so your speed can be multiple time faster."Kendra was astonished. How did she forget that, but then remembered. "It''s not that I don''t want. Its that I am a child and my powers are just used for a short period of time. ""It seems that power children are getting weaker with time. I made such good well and they didn''t use it. When I see that fool of your Lord I might kick him around." he fumed."All those soldiers can solidify their powers and go into the next stage if they use the well. For power children its good to give them a base to form a stronger power source. Hmmm."She taught about it. "What do you do. Go drink the water or swim in it?""Both. Drink some while getting soaked. But those soldiers should just use water basin and do that. Not that they enter with their dirty and sweaty body inside. Ugh. That would be disgusting."Kendra just imagined all those bodies soaking in the well and felt nausea well up. ''''I had to ask but now that made me feel really disgusted. By the way, what are you?''''''''Ohhh little girl did you just remember now to ask that question? Hehehehe.I will show it to you went you give me a wisp of power.''''he chuckled.She gave up asking as they were almost up. ''''Slow down or do you want me to pop out of it and slam into the walls?''''''''Sigh. You can''t fly? You need so much to learn.'''' he sighed again. This child had such a good base but needed time to learn more. Hmmm time. I can give this child that. They left the well and she saw only a dark mass of energy floating in front of her. She shrugged and went up. But then she heard its voice.''''I can''t go far from the well as I lose my energy. Let''s do it here so I can go back inside and concentrate. I will probably go back to my basic form. If that happens I will be able to speak to you only under the light of the full moon. ''''Kendra found it interesting. What is it?''''By the way are you he or she?''''''''I am what I am. No matter to you.''''he suddenly got annoyed. ''''I don''t have a body so it doesn''t matter anyway.''''Kendra nodded. Well, that''s true. It really doesn''t matter even if he had the body.''''Tell me what I have to do?''''''''You have strong power shield around you. Not many power children are born with such a thing. Yours is naturally strong. That girl needs to train more to make it strong. I can see that she tries to keep up with you. Try to train without her sometimes. Like that, you wouldn''t be dragged down and will be able to understand powers to teach her. ''''he gave advice as he wanted this child to shine brightly. Thos people have no idea how powerful this child is. Both of them.Kendra had the same taught anyway. She can train when Isaa is sleeping.''''Is there a way to make my powers stronger without going around and killing or destroying something. I am really not into such a thing.''''''''Of course. How did I forget to tell you? Use the element you want to train and try concentrating on it. Like water now. Go into the water and just concentrate on energy. I can hear the sea behind. It has huge energy sources. Try going out and sit in water and concentrate on energies. It will take you time but if you do it for a while you will find wisps of energy. If you let those enter your body your powers will get stronger and it would last you longer.''''he said while thinking about his beginnings.''''Can I then teach Isaa as well to do that. If we both concentrate we won''t bother each other.''''''''Try not to sit next to each other .Give yourself some space from her or you would absorb the wisp she gathered.''''he said after thinking about it.''''You are after all stronger and energy wisp will fly towards you.''''Kendra thought about the magnet. Maybe the same principle?''''Now try to think about the energy in those pearls you found. You remember them?''''She remembered. She could feel the strange energy in it.''''Do you want those? They have lots of energy.''''she offered.''''I can''t use them. I am too weak for it,''''he answered gloomily. If he could would he even ask her?Kendra understood that point so she just concentrated at her hand and tried to imagine energy.She slowly concentrates and after a long time, a tiny dot of energy appeared in her hand. When she saw it she felt delighted and concentrated more. Soon the power in the dot got stronger but she herself felt weak all of sudden.''''Quickly take it. I feel like I am going to faint. Fast absorb it.''''she urged as she felt bit dizzy.The shadow came in and touched the energy dot.''''You made a strong wisp of energy. This is something you need to absorb. It''s actually quite tiny so you need to concentrate on that. Do you understand?''''he tried to explain before taking it.''''I understand. Quickly, take it.''''she felt her legs shaking and her hands hurting while holding that tiny dot. It felt like she held something really heavy.The shadow took the wisp and absorbed it. At that moment it turned into a fluffy ball of something and jumped into water whit sqeek. Soon it disappeared.''''Fluffy?''''she looked at the water and understood. It could be a mystical beast. Awwww she found a new friend for Isaa. If that person knew what kind of name she gave him and what she plans to do with it he would faint from anger. (Fluffy....pfffffahahahhahahah)------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------Isaa stood outside and heard most of it. She was right to stay around this girl. She truly cares about her. When she thought about her experiences. She sighed and went into the bed without to make noise.She closed eyes and thought about her life so far. She was sold as a child into the nobles house. She lied Kendra as she was scared that she would reject her. But it seems that she might accept her even like this. She was a monster. She died and then when she woke up she was again little child.She was just servant in nobles house. The wife of the noble liked her and protected her till her death. But when she died he tried to harm her so she killed him and herself.She never left the house but heard other servants talking about the outside world. Her mistress was worried that some of those nasty nobles would try to harm her so she felt its better for her not to leave at all.After she was reborn into her own body she runs away from those neighbors that wanted to sell her after grandmothers death. She hid well and run away. But then she heard Kendra. Even after trying to steal her food Kendra still kept her and treated her like she was her blood-related sister. When she went into nobles circle she felt so helpless and powerless. What if some of those people hurt her. She didn''t want that. She finally found someone else aside from that lady that cared about her.Maybe she should tell the story and see how Kendra will react. If she chases her away she will be still fine. She just hoped she can stay and be her sister. She liked being cared from her. She sat up. She was determined to become stronger and help Kendra with her wishes. She saw her slowly approaching and smiled brightly.''''Brother!!!''''she called. She saw the surprise on her face and then caring smile.''''Little fool. Why don''t you sleep? You are still little and need lots of sleep to grow strong. Don''t worry, brother is here.''''she heard Kendra scolding her slightly and warmth filled her heart.''''Brother we need to talk a bit. I want you to know something about me...''''------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------Kendra felt tiered but saw a determined expression on Isaa''s face. Did she dream about something strange? She sat next Isaa and let her feet dangle off the ground. ''''Brother I am worried that after I tell you this you will chase me away.''''she looked anxious.''''Did you do something so bad that I would chase you away?''''Kendra thought about how she had no chance to do anything bad so she looked at her curiously.''''What if I did?''''asked Isaa timidly.''''We will know after I hear your story. You know if people spoke with each other more and exchanged more information there would be fewer wars. Tell me your story. I will listen.''''Kendra said while patting slightly her head.Isaa started from the beginning. It took her a while until her end. She even explained about her rebirth and looked at Kendra''s face. But there was nothing unusual. Kendra actually had a bright face.''''How old were you when you died?''''she asked while holding Isaa''s hand.''''I was eleven when mistress died. Few days after that he tried to attack me and I knocked him out with a vase and then set the whole mansion on fire. Unfortunately, I didn''t escape on time as one of those things fell on my head. But from another side I am happy. After I was reborn I met you and it was the best time in both lives.''''she still had a slight fear that Kendra will reject her.''''Why are you looking at me like I am going to chase you away? I love you like you were my own sister. By the way, you did well to kill that person. Oh, that mistress of yours must be still alive. Tomorrow we will try to find her and help her somehow. What do you think?''''she totally accepted her story. ''''Brother you are not scared or angry at me?''''Isaa asked with big eyes.''''Why should I be. I just met shadow that turned into a fluffy creature. Oh yeah, he told me a way for both of us to get stronger. And he can be your pet. After all, he can be on the air and in the water. He is quite fluffy and cuddly, you know .''''Kendra thought about telling her about her past but gave away that thought. This child had enough fear with its own story, she doesn''t want to put more weight on those tiny shoulders.''''Isaa when you get lots stronger I will tell you my story as well. But not now. I have secrets as well. Everyone has, only some secrets are harder to understand some not. I just want us both to become much stronger and go into the future together.''''Kendra smiled at her and hugged Isaa''s small body.She then let her go and made her lay down.''''Go to sleep now. Don''t worry. I will never leave you.''''Isaa felt in her heart that Kendra told the truth so she slowly closed her eyes and fell asleep while murmuring.''''I won''t drag sister down. I will become stronger. Much stronger.''''Kendra sighed. It seems Isaa heard their talk. But instead becoming panicked about the strange creature Isaa got scared that she will chase her away after such story. Aww cutie. She is so little and still thinks of her. Kendra still stood for while next to Isaa''s bed patting her slightly so she could feel her and sleep well. After a while wave of sleepiness went over her and she slowly went into her own hammock, closed her eyes and fell asleep. Suddenly small fluff ball jumped into her bad and grumbled. Then he turned around and saw two eyes staring at him.Isaa was still awake when she heard something. She planned to attack it but saw cute fluffy thing jumping into Kendra''s bed and then staring at her...She chuckled ...so fluffy. She stood up slowly, picked it up into her arms and went with it into her bad.''''Naughty Fluffy, let Kendra sleep. She is really tired. Come, I will cuddle with you.''''She held it in the arms and fell asleep. The fluffy thing sighed and gave up. It closes eyes and fell asleep as well.Kendra closed eyes suddenly opened. That fluffy thing is now in Isaa''s hands. She chuckled and fell asleep. New day will bring new adventures.Right?

 Chapter 41 - 41. I think she needs vacation,right?

    All three of them slept quite well. Kendra woke up and saw Isaa and Fluffy cuddling in the hammock. She slowly went to freshen up and planned to make a hearty breakfast. Then she remembered there was no bread. She made quick the bread dough and let it rise as she made fire. She needs to go and buy vegetables for workers.


    Not only that, she plans to go with them and check how far they came. She lit the fire, went out and checked the potatoes and saw that most of them sprouted. It seems they will be ready for planting soon.


    She plans to plant them and then go for a few days to the island and then come back... But before that she needs to go to the Lord''s palace, to check that well. If it''s really so strong as Fluffy said, it would be quite helpful to all elementalists in this city.


    While she checked the pantry and ice cellar, she saw the butter. She hoped it was still fine. She smelled it and was happy. She plans to bake cookies after they come back. She already has a plan:1. Go to the Lord''s palace,2. Check well,3.go to store and get fruits with seeds,4...wait sec she wanted to go to the market first. She threw away all the plans.


    In last life she planned everything...this time, she will just do it as it comes. She just checked on potatoes and saw that more sprouted and got them out to be planted. The rest she got closer to the ice room. There was much colder and that meant there is less chance to sprout.


    She looked at the dried vegetable and taught about buying more of vegetables, but she dropped that taught until she doesn''t come back. What if she let it dry and on end there comes rain and ruins everything.


    She walked around and checked this and that. Used powers to refill the water jars. When she finished she saw that the dough was risen and baked it. Slowly the smell of freshly baked bread came out of the oven and when she was about to take it out she almost got scared.


    Fluffy was standing right next to her feet and she almost stepped on him.''''Fluffy, go wake up Isaa and wash up. We will eat in a bit.''''she got used to saying such things.


    Luckily for Fluffy, Isaa was awake and came in the kitchen while rubbing her belly.''''Brother, I am hungry. And it smells good.''''


    ''''The fresh bread will be out soon. Fluffy, do you eat everything or is there something you can''t eat?'''' asked Kendra unconsciously. She looked at his face and started laughing.''''Fine. I will just give you everything we eat. If you don''t like something just skip it.''''


    Isaa laughed as well.''''Brother, I want to eat whatever you make. Fluffy as well.''''


    Fluffy jumped as she said that and looked at Kendra with big shiny eyes. She found it so cute that she took him in her arms and smothered him. He tried to wiggle out, but how is that even possible.


    The bread was done and Kendra just made omelets with vegetables. She made as well few sandwiches with butter and jam. Kendra went to get some coins for shopping. She planned to buy so many things. She sighed. The meat she can get free. She needs vegetables and flour.


    While she was cooking and thinking Fluffy got again under her feet.''''Fluffy, I have no idea what you are, but whatever you are, be careful. I am just little child and you might get hurt if I step on you, but if grown-ups step you might die. Do you really want to waste your chances like that?''''she scolded him.


    He shook little and hoped into Isaa''s hands. He turned around and looked at Kendra while growling.


    She sighed. Is he a dog? It doesn''t look like. What is it? She gave up staring at him up and down and turned to make eggs. Soon the food was done. She put one flat plate with food on the floor and let Fluffy eat.


    She is not that clean, but hairs all over the food. No thank you. (she has no idea...sigh -.-)


    Fluffy at with relish. Kendra looked at him and saw that he almost cleaned the plate. Now he sat on the floor and huffed as he overate. They saw that and started laughing. The fresh laughter echoed in the garden. At that moment they heard slight knocking.


    They were ready to go. Kendra first wanted to leave these two home but was afraid because the things that happened lately. So she chooses to take them with her.


    Goluk was alone this time. ''''Good morning Kendra. Shall we go? Oh Isaa, it''s nice that you are coming with us as well.'''' He was really glad. Isaa is a cute child. She makes everyone feel happier.


    Isaa nodded.''''We all go.''''she said while Fluffy was in her tight hold. She was worried that he will fall off or be stepped on in the market.''''Fluffy you must behave. Later there will be so many people. Please don''t run around. Got it?''''


    Fluffy gave something like grunt as affirmation and looked at Kendra.


    ''''Isaa will hold you safely. Do you want us to take a basket it will be comfortable for you.'''' she looked how Isaa haphazardly was holding him. If she continues she might choke him to death.


    He grunted again and Kendra took the smaller basket and put him in it. It was smaller so he could see everything outside as his head was outside.


    ''''Brother let me have him. I will be careful. I promise.''''Isaa begged cutely.


    Kendra accepted. Fluffy was quite light so it was no problem. She left the basket in Isaa''s hands till the market and then she can wear it while they walk. Goluk got to the market and offered to help, but Kendra gave up. Usually, if you buy a larger amount of vegetables from someone, they help taking it to the appointed place.


    ''''Stay here. I will send people with food. You watch out and help them. I know who has what so I will be fast.''''She turned around helping Isaa with the basket and they went to the vegetable section to check what they had. She was fast done. On one place she bought off all the spinach and carrots the man had and sent him to the carriage. One man had leeks and eggplants. One had garlic and onions. The two women had full baskets of eggs so she bought it all off. One more place had bags with lentils, peas and brown flour. So she bought each of them.


    On end, she found a crate with cuc.u.mbers and got so happy. She asked man does he has more and he had indeed planted lots of it. So she asked him to bring her home the next day as many she could. She plans to leave some for winter.


    After she was done there she told Goluk to go to the inner city. They quickly got to the cooling house and she want in to buy some meat. The old lady saw her and came out to hug her.


    ''''Kendra, Isaa, and this is?''''she looked ta strange fluffy creature.


    ''''His name is Fluffy. He is my new friend,''''said Isaa.


    The old lady got quirky again. With shiny eyes, she extended her hands at took him out the basket.''''¨¢hhh how soft. And cuddly. I want one as well.'''' she squeezed him and pinched him all over the body. He started growling and when she stopped surprised for a sec he jumped out her claws and hid in Isaa''s hands.


    ''''Sorry. We found him while ago. We don''t know are there more of them. ''''Kendra looked helplessly at the old lady.''''By the way. You have milk and meat here. You can''t have any animals around raw food. Is unsanitary, you know?''''


    The old lady looked at Fluffy one more time and gave up. ''''I know I can''t have any. It''s just so cuddly.''''


    ''''I came for more meat. Is it possible? ''''


    ''''Yes of course. How much?''''


    ''''There are 50 people eating. Give me half of the calf and some meat in fat.''''she saw that before at her home.


    ''''Don''t buy that if you want to feed all those people. Better let that man come again tomorrow for daily meat consumption than buy meat and let it stand on this heat. It will turn bad.''''she gave Kendra advice.


    ''''Fine with me. Then meat for today. Can someone bring me milk and butter later on? I need it in the afternoon. I saw you have cheese. Give me peace of it as well. I think I''ll make something strange. I want to try many things for our future." she said while winking at the old lady.


    "Let me know what you need for trying. Don''t worry about money. It''s an investment. By the way, Fintan said you will get money every ten days. Is that fine with you?" She asked her.


    "No. Let''s do it differently. Whenever you gather enough for one small gold coin, bring it to me. I like gold." she said with a big smile. She just doesn''t want them to bother her so often. After all, soon she will get money from the Lord as well."Just gather slowly. I am in no hurry."


    The meat was brought out and they swiftly left. The old lady shook her head. This child really likes money.


    They arrived with carriage quite fast. They all had their breakfast and were ready to work. When they saw Kendra arriving with Goluk. They stopped to greet her.


    Goluk already explained it to her how far they are. Isaa didn''t see this before but now seeing the totally different picture she was amazed. The house was free from all the ugly bushes and grasses. Behind the house was a huge orchard. Kendra let them transplant many trees that already had fruits on them and bushes as well.


    ''''Some bushes died after transplanting and we got them out and put new ones inside. Children run around the whole day and bring water to water the new plants. There are over 500 trees and bushes here. If you made the orchard on that place wouldn''t it be better than here?''''asked Goluk not understanding why.


    ''''No. Here are to many stones. Didn''t you have trouble to clean this little and make holes for these plants? If we want to plow the fields we would have to clean all these stones...It makes no sense if I have good land there. I actually like it like this.''''


    Kendra looked at the beautiful sight. All kind of fruits and berries will be ripe in fall. Some in the latest 2-3 weeks. Some she will keep and most she will give Fintan for their new idea. They can open a bakery. But she will make it bigger and will make many of these through the cities. Like that, they can get some pieces of information as well.


    With this and more she can earn money. And have some backups if they are in need. Maybe she can ... She got lost in taught and Goluk wanted to say something. But Isaa stopped him. She already knew Kendra''s expressions. This is one of those that will bring them money. She smiled at Goluk and others and with a smile put fingers in her mouth so they are quiet. They understood and went away.


    Goluk saw her smile and knew that Kendra had many things on her mind. They let her think and all went to work. Few men got the food of the carriage and got stunned by the sheer amount of food. Since they started working all had tree sumptuous meals a day. They had everyday meat in their food. She even took care that they had fresh water as children run around and brought fresh water from the well.


    There was even time for rest. Goluk told them they can rest from time to time and big rest is at the hottest time of day. Actually, because of these rests, they had more energy and were working faster then they taught. If they continue with this tempo, they will be done in two days.


    They brought the food to the obviously overjoyed woman and went to the field to first weed out the grass as Kendra wanted. After that, they had to put manure before plowing it. When they got there they told everyone about food and everyone felt grateful. Everyone put even more effort into the work.


    Kendra stood there contemplating for a while and then woke up suddenly as something hit her. Fluffy...


    It seems that he was a bit worried about her standing there like a statue for a while.


    ''''Don''t worry. I just have so many ideas. I don''t know where to start. Let''s go see the fields.''''


    Isaa Put Fluffy in the basket and went towards the big field. While they walked they could see how big the changes are. Because they worked so hard all the dry grass was almost gone. They had only one part of the field to finish. Around the field she let them plant the fruits trees and bushes. Actually, this field is only 1/10th of the orchard''s size. But they had more work on this.


    They used hoes and dug out the grass and picked the roots as well.


    ''''Wow. You are all amazing.''''shouted Kendra when she saw how fast they did the job.''''It seems in 2-3 days you will be done. Really amazing.''''


    ''''They worked hard for all this, even children,''''said Goluk as he praised everyone. She saw it, the way all worked...Maybe there are more uses for them.


    ''''Goluk. Are all these people villagers?''''she asked while looking at hard working man.


    ''''No. Most of them are from town. They live on another side of the outer city. But they are good workers. I could recommend about 10-11 of them for sure as I know them for years. '''' He knew when Kendra asked she probably had a plan.


    She nodded. She will need them for sure. ''''You will call them after everyone is gone to stay. I will need something from them.''''


    Goluk nodded. If he were not this old he might have offered himself as well. But as soon fall comes, he has to go back home. The fields need every hand.


    Kendra took Isaa''s hand and they walked to the meadow. Luckily they didn''t touch it. The strawberry plants are still there. Isaa looked around and found again sporadic some of them. ''''Look, brother, there are still some. Eat. ''''


    ''''No Isaa. Brother wants you to eat. Give some to Fluffy. He might like it.''''she saw as the whole body tried to jump out the basket when he saw the small red fruits. He really liked it.


    Isaa gave him one at the time and it was funny as he tried to ask for more. Sometimes she grumbled and sometimes he just huffed. He is becoming more and more a dog. Sigh. Mythological beast...right.


    On end, they choose to go back to the city as Kendra still wanted to visit the Lord''s palace. She was about to go but Goluk came.''''Come I will take you with the carriage. At least to the city. Like that, you will be faster at home.''''


    ''''Oh.Thank you. I really have things to do.''''said Kendra gratefully. they said goodbyes to everyone before leaving.


    ''''Goluk. Your village, what does it produce for sale?''''she had to get more information''s about villages around the city.


    ''''We are the furthest village from here. Our village is on the border with the Big Forest of Secrets. You are little and probably no one told you. That forest is forbidden to all normal people. Only the Elementalist can enter it. It has some kind of strange air wall, or shield so no normal human can go in. When those with powers feel strong enough they go to the forest and fight there. But I don''t know what they fight. We produce lots of grain as our fields are quite fertile. If it''s a bit rainier we can even produce twice a year. '''' he said while remembering his own family.


    ''''How many villages are around this town actually?''''


    ''''17 villages. May I ask why do you ask?''''


    ''''I know someone who will buy all the excess of grain that you want to sell. I know that the person will give you a fair price. Of course, if you are willing?''''she asked while thinking about they granary he needs to build.


    ''''I will go home after we are done with fields. I can ask the villagers and we can make the price that would be good for everyone,''''he said happily.


    ''''Do you know any other villages that would maybe consider selling their products?'''' Kendra taught about her own ideas as well. She won''t give everything to the Lord. She plans to keep at least half of the grain for her bakery if he is done this year with the building. If not then she will buy it all of. Together with Fintan.


    ''''I know heads of 6-7 villages. Is there something you need so I can recommend it to you.''''


    ''''Hmmm. Grain, eggs, milk and products, fruits. Fruits are important.''''she said while thinking out loud.


    ''''You are lucky. Most villages around this city have an amazing amount of fruits. We have sometimes so much that we don''t know what to do.''''he sighed.


    ''''Every year?''''she turned suddenly and looked at him with shiny eyes.


    ''''Yes, every year.''''He suddenly felt that his luck might be the best. It seems that this child knows something.


    ''''I need to talk to those people and see how much they can by off. We will start with your village and go with villages that had grains. Those that don''t have grains we will see what we can do for them.''''


    They arrived at the gate of the city and they stepped off and hurried into the city. The guards politely greeted them Kendra didn''t notice it but Golak did. It seems he needs to get closer to this child. It will be good for the village and his family.


    She walked to the nearby city office and saw that she was really lucky today. Officer Luar was there.


    ''''I am lucky as it seems,''''she stated as she entered his office. He had a bunch of books he worked on and dazed looked at her. It seems he is so much into it that he forgot his name, the place and even the time.


    ''''Oh Kendra. I need a breather anyway. ''''he rubbed his tired eyes.''''How can I help you?''''


    ''''I actually...''''she was not sure is it too much to ask him for such thing, as she looked at his tired eyes.'''' I wanted to go to the palace and speak to the Lord. Can you take us there? Of course, it''s not hard for me to get there, but with Isaa''s short legs... And if I rent the carriage it can go only up to nobles circle. It makes no sense again. Can you take us please?''''


    He sobered up. If she wants to go there he will take her immediately. ''''Guards!!! Prepare the horse carriage. Fast!''''


    ''''Why carriage?''''she didn''t know why but she felt something big happened.''''What is really going on?''''


    ''''There are more rats in town than we taught. Some of those nobles we let stay in town seems to have connections to someone from the royal family that is trying to kill the King and appoint a new one. But we still are watching. Your house is safe but the nobles circle...Don''t walk alone.''''


    Kendra taught about the absurdity of the situation. Now nobles act as lowest being and nobles circle is at the moment center of evil. Let''s hope not all those nobles are like that. Or it will be the first time in history that the city has nobles circle but no nobles living in it.


    They passed with carriage the nobles circle and when they arrived at the palace Xara waited for her with a pale face.''''Fast. I think you need to see something. Something that you caused as it seems.''''


    Kendra took Isaa by the hand and they run inside. After they entered the palace gate closed and they walked towards the corner of the palace. There seems to be something...


    Dear God of Writing...what could it be :))

 Chapter 42 - 42.Well

    What she saw is rows of officers standing still and waiting for her to pass. She looked at Xara stunned and a bit of worried.''''what happened? Is there any treat so everyone is on hold? If so I might have a way for everyone to get stronger. I dreamed a weird dream last night. I need to find his Lordship.'''' She spoke, walked and looked at the strange sight. Did something happen?


    Xara just smiled and walked in front of them.''''I actually planned to send carriage here but someone came to tell us that you are on your way here.''''


    It seems officer Luar send someone in advance to let them know. ''''If there is no war, big fight or any danger, why do they look like they are about to set off to fight.''''she looked at fully uniformed soldiers.


    ''''You didn''t notice anything wrong about them?''''Asked Xara while raising her brows. She then murmured silently,''''did we do such a bad job?''''


    Kendra looked at her stunned. Bad job? At what? She looked closer teh soldiers and then realized the difference. It is indeed the same style and the same everything, the difference is ...everything is new. Till the last button.''''Oh!!!''''she exclaimed. ''''''New gear?''''


    ''''Yes. He ordered it already a few days ago. Soon the guards will get new gear as well. There is so much to do. Come...''''she said while walking towards a group of people that waited for them.


    ''''Welcome Kendra.Welcome Isaa.Huh who is this???''''asked young Lord. He looked at it from all sides and wanted to touch it but it growled.


    ''''Sorry. Fluffy is tired. What happened actually that you wanted me to come?''''asked Kendra looking at the busy doing behind.


    ''''These are all my helpers. As thanks for doing a good and the fast job, I wanted to make it big. But Xara was against it. So we choose to invite only people that were directly involved in cleaning the city.''''he said all proudly.


    ''''Fool. If we made a big celebration, more rats would run around our feet. We need to stabilize the situation around here. There is so much work.''''said Xara while she scolded him with a smile.


    ''''At least you let me have this small one. It''s enough,''''he said while he winked at her. She threatened him with her fist under his nose and he stuck out his tongue like a little boy and playfully tried to run away from her while sqeeling.


    Everyone looked at their showing of love and at the same time childish behavior. Kendra and Isaa looked at each other and started laughing and Fluffy sighed. Is everyone here so childish?


    Kendra saw a huge amount of food on tables and then looked at those soldiers.


    ''''Xara, I think the soldiers should eat some as well. And those at door should get exchanged with those that ate already. I do not think we can eat alone this mountain of food.''''


    Xara turned around and nodded and soldiers relaxed and came to eat as well. It was quite fun and after while they went back to their places and the nobles and officers left one by one.


    Kendra waited that all of them were gone and turned to Xara and the Lord. They already had a serious expression on their face as they saw that she was in taught all the time. She was restless to get rid of the people.


    As soon she turned around they came to her and Isaa and looked at them closely.''''What happened? Did someone try to bother you? How can we help?'''' They were truly worried.


    Isaa and Kendra looked at each other and smiled.''''Eh. I never said it''s something bad. Actually, its something big. Very important for you.''''she looked around and saw just soldiers. Servant already cleared everything before and there were no other people.


    They looked at her with interest. ''''Food?'''' the first word from Lords'' mouth and all three stared at him perplexed. Even soldiers sighed.


    ''''Noooo. No food...''''Kendra said slowly while rolling her eyes.''''Something bigger and better. Last night I had a truly strange dream. I dreamed you had well that had a rainbow in it. The voice told me in my dreams that it''s a well, meant only for people with powers. And if a normal person drinks it would kill it. Do you know where is it?''''


    He looked at her and shook his head.''''I never heard about any of that. If such a thing existed...It would be great.''''


    Suddenly Fluffy jumped from Isaa''s hands and run towards one of the palace walls. He growled at it and then looked at them. Kendra looked at him and then looked at teh pair. She shrugged and went there while being followed.


    She took Fluffy in hands and patted him.''''This fluffy. Once we walked at the beach and he found black bead. Later on, someone told me its power pearl. Maybe he can feel the energy?''''she explained while lying with a straight face. How can she explain what happened...


    ''''Hmmm.Possible. I met some peopel with their pets that had similar powers as we do. So don''t be anxious I won''t harm him.''''said the Lord while reading her face. She made such blatant lie and taught he would believe?


    He turned to the wall and started pressing the stones. Xara helped him as well. Not long after that, the sound could be heard but there was no opening in the wall. They looked at each other questioningly.


    Isaa shouted from their back. They had one statue in mid of yard and it moved slowly from its place. The Lord looked at it and stopped everyone from moving. ''''I am not sure if something is inside or is it dangerous. Let me check it first.''''


    He slowly went there under worried eyes of everyone in this garden, but when he got close he got stunned and started laughing.


    Xara and Kendra came near and Kendra looked at Fluffy unsure should she laugh. He looked at her in confidence so she just stood still there. She looked at him and understood this is it. He still laughed about the tiny puddle of water. ''''Is this what you talked about the laughed and then turned to face serious faces. Suddenly he stopped.''''This is it, really?''''


    He looked at it and didn''t feel any energy source. Kendra looked at Fluffy and then a puddle. -Is this it?- her eyes were asking.-OF course.- he looked at her and hopped towards the water. He grunted and jumped around.


    Kendra looked at him and looked closer. She pressed one little stone that seemed that was protruding from the ground. That moment the water disappeared and the plate suddenly moved. Under the plate was a deep hole and deep down there was water.


    ''''This is what Fluffy meant.''''Said Kendra while feeling the energy even from that distance.


    Xara looked ta it with shiny eyes.''''Do we jump inside or drink it or what?'''' she was truly excited.


    ''''The voice told me that you need to drink some water and wash with rest. I would not recommend bathing inside of it if you do not wish to get killed. Its pure base for powers. IF child with powers drinks it, it would stabilize its powers. If someone who already used powers drinks it, they could enhance their strength. But you should not sue it one more time till you do not feel that you are strong enough. Because every time you do that the water will act stronger and if you are too weak you might destroy your body and soul.'''' She looked as she was thinking about. She just wanted to stop them from harming themselves.


    They looked at Kendra with understanding.''''So how we should do that?''''He asked confusedly.


    Xara held her head.''''I really think your luck is just too good. You are this dumb and still survived the war. I really have no words...''''she sighed.


    ''''Just gather water and put it in some sort of basin. Let everyone drink some clean water and then enter in the basin to soak inside from top to bottom for a moment. Well, I am not sure but you can try...''''Said Kendra and looked at soldiers.


    The Lord then realize how big this information is.''''What else did you hear? ''''


    ''''That voice told me that he was Elementalist that got helped by your ancestor. So he made a deal with your family line. If he dies he will send his should here and all they had to do is give him a wisp of own energy to start a new life. But everyone who knew about him died and no one came to help him.'''' she said while looking at the serious face of the Lord.


    ''''I am grateful to him. It is no problem I will give him,''''he said while Fluffy was running around him.


    ''''Don''t worry about it. I gave him a tiny wisp of energy and he was grateful and left,''''she said while shrugging.


    The Lord looked a bit disappointed. ''''It was my duty and I really didn''t know.''''


    ''''He never blamed you. He said he could see that you are a good man and let me tell you the idea. The funny thing everything happened while I was sleeping, so I am not sure if that is just imagination or something else.''''She shook her head.''''But in truth even if it''s true...He already left a big gift to teh city. Oh by teh way. He said you definitely can''t anyone else know about this except those that are true to you and have powers.''''


    She looked at the rows of soldiers and smiled. He truly has a strong army. Hundreds of power soldiers.


    ''''May I talk to your soldiers?''''she looked at the Lord?


    ''''Sure. Attention!!!''''he yelled and all of them stood still while looking at her.


    ''''Dear soldiers. I know you think war is over, you are bored and so on. War never ends. You need to make your powers stronger. You need to train just in case you are needed to his Lordship or the kingdom. After you drink and soak, sit still and try to absorb the energy.''''


    ''''Now few of soldiers should prepare few basins and you need to just seak totally under water. That water is not meant to take a bath. So please, wash yourself before going in...


    They all nodded and everything went fast. One by one soldier took their armor off and went to dunk in prepared water. The Lord looked worried. He could clearly feel the disorganized powers, but after a while, the powers started growing and they had wave after wave coming out of them.


    Kendra looked at them and remembered one of the games...Did they just lvl up? This could be ridiculous. But then she remembered that she lives now in another world...So everything is possible.


    ''''It seems they powered doubled.''''said teh Lord with excitement.


    ''''Before you go in I would like to have water for bath and some drinking water as well. I want to go home and take a bath before getting the energy bath. And I want to give some to Fintan and Cian as well.''''she said while looking at the Lord.


    ''''No problem as soon new powers come out they need to give way to the others and so on...


    She didn''t want to take a bath under their curious eyes. And she hates being stared at.


    The Lord accepted and put enough water in barrels for them to take a bath.


    ''''I have to go home now,''''said Kendra.


    The Lord nodded and ordered Luar to drive them back home. He turned to Kendra and smiled at her.''''Don''t worry about Fintan and Cian. They will get their share...''''


    Kendra smiled at him and nodded.''''I understand.''''she looked at those soldiers that were done already.''''Let them go and train with each other at that secret place. By the way, when do you plan to repair the walls and build the granary?''''she asked.


    They looked at each other.''''We forgot about that.''''she said.


    ''''Use your powers to build stronger walls.'''' she said while looking at a large number of power peoples.''''What powers do they have?''''she asked.


    ''''Most of the fire, wind, earth. There are few with electricity, water and healing. But those are rare.'''' said Xara.


    ''''Then use those with the power of earth and water to make big slobs from it and let those from earth turn it into the stones. With that, you can build strong walls. Especially if they concentrate making it as hard as possible.''''said while looking at stunned soldiers.''''But you should not make it simple stones. Make it as hard as you can... It will be great training for your powers. Those with wind should try to dry it before its turned into stone. And electricity could be on stand by. I think you could be used soon as well. Secretary, you remember the idea with fishes. If they stun fishes in water with their energy won''t it be easy to catch them?''''


    The old man got stunned and looked at her unbelievably. ''''How comes I forgot about that possibility?''''


    Kendra shook her head and went away with the carriage. She was wondering as well what could happen after they used the energy from the well. She took Fluffy into her arms and cuddled him and Isaa. Soon everything will be done. The earth will be ready for planting straight after that she planned to go and relax at the sea side. They will go and have so much fun.


    ''''Soon we will go on vacation. I can''t wait. I think Fluffy can''t wait as well...Right...Fluffy? That is the only reason why you came with us?''''She whispered in their ears so no one else could hear it. He somehow succeeded to nod and then shook his head.


    ''''What now yes or no. Oh well, we can chat at next full moon. Let''s just have fun till then. Ok?'''' she hugged them as they slowly went back home.


    But as they passed nobles circle Kendra suddenly felt the strong feeling that someone started ta them. She shrugged. Knowing the Lord he probably has everywhere some people hidden in case of emergency. She felt quite safe.

 Chapter 43 - 43.Coookieeees...ooooo...Pizzzzzaaaaaa

    When they passed the inner city, she remembered the butter. "Officer, can we make a stop for a moment?" she asked officer Luar.


    "Sure. Don''t worry. Just tell me where."


    "First the store than meat store. I won''t take long. I promise." she planned so many things.


    He stopped first at the vegetable store. She bought tomatoes and papers. Then she walked to seasoning store and bought some tiny bit of vanilla, as well 20 pounds of sugar again and some oregano.


    Then she went to the meat store. The old lady already saw her."You didn''t have to come, we would have sent it to you. " she said with a smile.


    "Don''t worry. I wanted some get meat as well so it was just fine."


    Old lady ordered to bring the best meat from each animal and the order from before."Kendra, don''t pay with your money if you need something in those stores from now on. I will talk to them and they will send us a bill. Save your money for something you really need."


    Kendra got happy. Why not. She has ideas and will be able to make it worthy. She nodded.


    "I will do that. But I will tell you before that. If there is something I want that is expensive, it''s better to tell you in advance."


    The old lady shook her head but smiled. "Stubborn..." she said.


    Kendra looked at her with a bright smile and said"you are the same. "


    They looked at each other and laughed.


    Isaa looked at Kendra and taught how free her laugh is when she is relaxed. If she could be all the time like this it would be best...


    Even Fluffy seen Kendra''s free laugh felt strangely refreshed. It seems this girl is more than she thinks...


    When they came home, officer Luar helped them with all the things she bought and wanted to leave.


    "Wait. Do you work till late today?" she asked him thinking about something.


    He nodded. "We have new time schedule till we don''t finish all reports and cleaning. But today I need to check the houses. Its inspection time. Why do you ask?"


    "I planned to make something. When you come to my house can you come in? I plan to try something new and need a tester. Please..." she looked at him with shiny eyes.


    He couldn''t say no to that face. This boy acts sometimes like a girl. But that taught stunned him. What if...He looked at Kendra and cold sweat appeared on his back.


    If he is she, then her life must be really so hard to hide that fact. But there is no need...does she thinks they have preferences? But then he taught about it. Maybe it''s better. If somebody tries something weird...it''s better for her to be a boy. At least for now.


    While he rode back to the office he suddenly smiled. Even the King can be female why does she hide it? There are no preferences between girls and boys in most cases. But this fact...Kendra didn''t know.


    She just tried to stay safe.


    If she knew, she probably would have still done it. It was clearly easier to walk around as a boy. She didn''t plan to be girly. She wants to climb the trees, or fish around and swim and jump when she feels like. Its easier in boys clothing. She didn''t know there are many girls that wear boys clothes. Like Xara when she was little. That is the reason she knew Kedra is a girl, not a boy.


    But Kendra didn''t know and didn''t care. She planned to make the batter for cookies and something she missed for so long...pizza!!!


    Or at least something that was similar to pizza. She never made it. She knew the recipe but if it works out... She used butter, sugar and white flour to make the batter for cookies. She put inside the soft part of vanilla and the hard one she left in a small jar with some sugar to make vanilla sugar.


    Isaa looked with high interest how Kendra mixed everything in smooth mass and made a ball that she covered and left in the cold part of the pantry to wait for a bit.


    Then she turned and made dough for pizza and left it on a warm place to grow. She took the tomatoes and looked at Isaa.''''You want to help?''''


    ''''Yes!''''she was happy to help Kendra.''''What do I have to do?''''


    ''''Take the little knife and make a slight cross on top of tomatoes. Do not cut too deep. I will show you. Like this...''''Kendra sowed it to her and Isaa took care of it while Kendra made fire and put the pot with water. The water was quickly hot so she put precut tomatoes quickly inside for couple moments and then took them out and put in cold water.''''Now slowly peel off the skin and leave the tomatoes in that pot over there.''''


    They didn''t have so many tomatoes and Kendra and Isaa were done quite quickly. ''''Now take all the seeds out...Isaa, why are you using hands? It''s liquid. Use your powers to take all the liquid and seeds on this cloth and the tomato meat leave in that bowl.'''' She actually separated the meat and seat quite quickly but wanted Isaa to try it out.


    Isaa struggled quite a lot to do it. Soon she was too tired. Kendra sent her out to go rest in shadows with Fluffy while she separated seeds from tomato meat. She plans to make tomato sauce. She had already some basil and now oregano. Perfect. She used new pot to cook the tomato sauce with a bit of sugar and seasonings. When she tried it out, it was perfect. But when she remembered how much this bit of tomato sauce costed them...sigh.


    She looked at those seeds and planed to dry some for next year and plant some right away...if some come out...good... if not. No loss.


    She washed them and let them dry on the sun till tonight. She went into ice cellar and got some sausage. Then she took some peppers as well and one leftover tomato and cut all in slices.


    She prepared everything for pizza. She even rasped lots of cheese.


    She found spicy peppers as well and will, later on, try it out with many things. She misses spicy things. Spicy... She snapped out of her thoughts and looked at the fire. It was good enough but not too hot.


    ''''Isaa. Come let''s make cookies!!!'''' she called her. These cookies will be the most expensive cookies she ever ate in her life. Only that peace of vanilla was as expensive as half of the pig. She sighed. Never mind. She doesn''t want to eat half of the pig.


    Isaa and Fluffy came, but Kendra was against it straight away.''''Fluffy, no! No hairs in cookies. Go outside and wait till they are done. We will give you some later on. But now out.''''she pushed him out and he grumbled as he strode into the shadows. Isaa made him a small bed from the flat basket and some cloth. He went in and fell asleep.


    They looked at each other and laughed. ''''Isaa wash your hands. We will make cookies now.''''


    Kendra looked at the cookie dough and realized she has nothing to make it flat. She looked around and on end used one of the jars. She washed it, dried and then put some flour over it so it doesn''t stick.


    ''''Hmm, It''s not perfect. But better than none,''''said Kendra while looking at her work.


    Isaa came back and looked at what Kendra was doing. kendra looked at her and remembered.


    ''''Isaa go bring me a small jar of jam. I think it will be great with these cookies.''''. Said, done. Isaa came quite fast back and looked at the flat cookie dough.


    Kendra taught about it. They don''t have any cookie forms so she stood there thinking what to do. Then she gave up. What''s the point to have it perfect. She plans to eat it not for sale.


    She gathered the dough again and plucked similar sizes of small balls. Isaa was looking at her not knowing what he could do.''''Wait, Isaa. I will need your help as well. Open the jar and take one small spoon. When I am done with the cookie you put a bit of jam inside. Ok?''''


    ''''I want to make cookies as well,''''said Isaa.


    Kendra nodded.''''Fine, let me just finish plucking right amount. From those that I plucked make small balls.''''


    They were done quite fast.''''Now flatten the cookie and make a small flat hole in mid for jam.''''Kendra explained while showing her what she was doing.


    Isaa loved it.''''Making cookies is so much fun. Brother is this tasty?''''she asked while sniffing at the dough.


    ''''Yes. You will love it. But we can''t eat this every day. If Fintan likes this idea we might give him the recipe and he can earn us some money and we can get free cookies. What do you think?''''


    Isaa nodded. They were done with cookies quite fast. Kendra put it in the oven and not long after amazing smell pervaded around the whole house.


    ''''Brother!!! It smells so good!!!'''' Isaa was so excited that he started jumping around.


    ''''Cookies have to get cold. After they are cold we will eat them, ''''warned her Kendra.


    Isaa nodded, but the sound from her stomach was quite loud. Kendra laughed and Isaa joined as Kendra''s stomach started grumbling as well.


    ''''I will make food now.''''Kendra waited to finish just last plate of cookies and then made pizza. She really hopes it will be fine. She made fire bit stronger and prepared pizza she chooses to make three of them. one normal one spicy and one half-half.


    Isaa looked at how she made everything and was curious.''''Ehhh, what is that?''''


    ''''Fast lunch,''''said Kendra as she didn''t feel explaining.


    Isaa shrugged. So far everything Kendra made was edible. Kendra was done with first pizza and let it in a hot oven.


    ''''Wouldnt this burn?'''' asked Isaa.


    Kendra shook her head.''''No this is something that needs big temperature. It will be fast done and you will like it. I am sure.''''


    She put first Isaa''s pizza in the oven. Not long after new smell came out. Kendra opened the oven to rotate the pizza so it could be baked somewhat the same from all sides.


    Isaa suddenly became silent. kendra got worried and looked at her. She saw a small child with open mouth and water coming out. ''''Wow. Isaa. No. Close mouth.'''' Kendra started laughing about dazed look at Isaa''s face.


    The smell that came from the open oven was so amazing that both of their stomachs started grumbling. All of sudden they could her in front of kitchen door growling. Kendra looks at it and saw Fluffy standing far enough and jumping. It seems he smelled it as well.


    They looked at each other and laughed.''''Soon. It''s still not done. You two start eating and I will wait for the next one to be done.''''


    Not long after that Kendra looked inside and saw that pizza had perfect color. She took it to the table and used a knife to cut it in smaller pieces. Then she put it on two plates and brought it out.


    Isaa was sitting all giddy on her chair while waiting for Kendra with the plate.''''Isaa waits just a little bit and eats it while it''s still warm. Fluffy I have no idea can you eat this, I put just a few small pieces inside so you can try.''''said Kendra while giving them the plates. ''''Isaa other I still more in the house if you want more. Ok? I need to go and make one more.''''


    Isaa nodded and started eating. Fluffy looked at strange food and slowly liked it. Then he bit one peace and slowly chewed on it. Kendra looked at two cautious creatures and started laughing when she saw how they started stuffing their face with pizza.


    ''''Brother, this is soooo tasty!!!''''Isaa came with empty plate even Fluffy had his plate in his mouth. Kendra shook her head and put more in their plates and brought it back to their places.''''now let me make my own, please. I am hungry as well.'''' Her stomach grumbled as soon she said it as the affirmation to her words.


    Suddenly a slight knock could be heard on the gate.''''Isaa open gate. I think officer Luar is here. I will make first for him.'''' said Kendra while putting the half-half pizza in the oven.


    He came in and already on street strange smell wafted at him. It seems this child made again something. He sighed as long he doesn''t die from it...


    ''''It will soon be done,''''said Kendra looking at his worried face. ''''Look at those two. Trust me it tastes amazing.''''she praised her own work.


    ''''I will try...''''he said with a suspicious look at his face.


    The pizza was fast done and when the oven opened the amazing smell again hit her. She put straight away her own pizza to get baked while cutting the one that was done for officer Luar.


    ''''Ok these are two sides. This one is what Isaa is eating and this side is spicy. It will burn in your mouth, but it tastes amazing afterward.''''she said while trying to explain.


    ''''I will try and tell you honestly,''''he said while looking at the part that she said it will burn him. What food can burn mouth?


    Kendra put a cup of milk in front of him and he looked at her surprised.''''You eat it with milk?''''


    ''''No this is just in case you don''t like the taste. The milk will soften the taste and it won''t hurt you too much,''''she said while looking and her pizza that has double of the amount of spicy paprika than he had.


    She prepared a cup of milk for herself as well. This is after all child''s body. She doesn''t know how will it react to spiciness. She looked at him first trying the part that Isaa ate and his eye almost popped out.''''This tastes amazing. Can I have more?''''he asked while looking at the plate.


    ''''Everything on the plate is for you. Eat your fill,''''she said absentmindedly. She looked at her own pizza and saw she was almost done as well. She turned to bake the other side. She turned to look at officer Luar and saw an amazing picture. He was stuffing his mouth while his whole face was red as a beet.


    ''''Are you ok?''''she asked in worry. Some people get hurt when eating spicy.''''I think you should stop. Your face is all red.''''


    He shook his head.''''I don''t care. This tastes even better than the first one. Even if it''s a bit hot in the mouth, but not as much that would cause pain.''''he muffed with a full mouth.


    ''''Well. I think you should worry a bit more. If it hurts your mouth it will hurt your stomach as well.''''she tried to talk him out. She really got worried about his face. Now he even started sweating.


    ''''It''s fine. I am a big man I can handle it, ''''he said stubbornly with a full mouth. Even both hands had pieces of pizza. She looked at Isaa and Fluffy. At least they ate calmly. She gave up, his body his problem. She warned him...


    She still urged him to drink milk from time to time. She turned around and her pizza was done as well. She took peace of it and the taste exploded in her mouth. She nodded. Indeed, no GMO in anything. The pure taste of all ingredients.


    She already knew how will it taste so she slowly ate. She could feel that the peppers indeed were not too spicy so his pizza was probably even lighter than this one. She ate some of it and left the rest for later. She could see that Isaa and Fluffy were full as well. She took the pizza pieces and put them in the pantry for later. While he was still stuffing his mouth, Kendra took out the cookies that were cold at this moment.


    ''''Isaa, Fluffy cookie time. Take one and taste it,''''she said while giving bits of cookie to Fluffy. Isaa looked at cookie and slowly bit in it.


    Her eyes almost popped out. She never tasted anything as good as this. Not even in life before at nobles house. That is also logical. If she was a servant she couldn''t eat it and at home the family was poor. Who would use butter, sugar and white flour to make something like this? It''s too expensive.


    The taste of it spread through her mouth and from the sweetness, her eyes turned into crescents.


    Officer Luar ate his pizza but had his eyes on the cookie that Kendra left there.


    ''''Before you eat the cookie you have to drink milk to wash away that spicy taste, ''''she told him. She just hoped his stomach could handle the spiciness.


    He looked at the few pieces of pizza that were left with slightly sad eyes but then choose to drink the milk and eat the cookie...He already ate cookies his wife made but this one had a totally different taste. It literally melted inside his mouth.


    ''''Good cookie. I am sure you could even sell these. But looking at the way it tasted it had all teh expensive stuff in it... You can probably sell it only to those rich people or nobles.'''' he said while staring at pizza again. Sweets are not his thing but this ...''''I like this so much. Is it possible to give me rest? I''ll eat it later on.''''


    ''''No problem. I made it for you. What do you think? Would people here eat this?''''she asked.


    ''''Sure,'''' he said with shiny eyes. ''''When do you plan to start selling, I will come first.''''


    ''''Next year. This year the ingredients are a way too expensive and no one could afford it.''''


    she taught about those seeds. She can explain Fintan about everything. And the Lord as well should know it all.


    She has no plan to do it herself. To much work. She smiled at him and he left. Kendra looked at the trees in her garden. Then at her garden itself. Its to dry. ''''Isaa let us water plants you water the trees with water balls and I will make rain. It will be easier to sleep if the plants can breathe.''''


    Isaa''s power was still weak and she watered only a few trees. Then she sat down and was exhausted. Kendra used her power to make small droplets that fell all over the garden. She did that until she felt her energy almost empty.


    She went then to the barrel, took a big jar of water out of it and drank some. Isaa did the same. As barrel was big they went inside and dunked whole bodies together. For them is no problem to stay under the water so they just did that.


    At first, nothing happened. ''''Isaa, try to concentrate on some kind of dust of energy. If you can feel small dust of energy in water try to take it inside your body. Do you understand?''''Kendra tried to explain in simple words.


    ''''I will try.''''Isaa and Kendra closed the eyes and moment later they both opened it wide.''''Wow. Brother, you said dust what about all that energy in water. Can I have that as well?''''


    ''''Let us try bit by bit. Not to fast. Do you understand? If you feel its too much, stop and call me.''''


    Isaa nodded. Kendra closed eyes and saw billions of small dots floating around them. Truly amazing.


    Fluffy stood next to the barrel and sighed. Not even those soldiers or the Lord had such power like these two kids. To sit calmly inside and slowly absorb the energies. After so much time it was first time seeing it.


    He shook and looked at the jar that Kendra left open. At least she has some heart. She probably knew he needs it. He jumped inside and started absorbing. He concentrated so much that he didn''t see what happened at the barrel. An amazing thing started happening.

 Chapter 44 - 44.Suprized by the gold?Oh p.l.e.a.s.e I want it :)

    The energy started swelling around the barrel and started seeping out. Luckily officer Luar took the barrel deep in the garden behind trees and the house. From there no one could see this strange thing that happened.


    Moments later the energy that spilled out came back into the barrel and seeped in the bodies of the two children.


    First to open eyes was Isaa. Kendra told her to stop if she felt full. Now she felt so full like she ate a whole table full of the food, but in her body."Kendra?"


    Kendra heard her calling. She slowly opened her eyes. "Full?" She asked.


    "Yes, and now? " She looked at Kendra questioningly. Kendra looked at her "Let''s get out."


    She felt that Fluffy would know more. She saw it was already night, but the moon was still crescent. "Till full Moon, he can''t tell us. Are you hungry?"


    Isaa shook her head but her eyes looked sleepy. She rubbed her eyes and yawned.


    Kendra saw Fluffy sleeping in his basket.


    "Go, take Fluffy and go sleep." she took Isaa into her hammock and put sleeping Fluffy in the bed as well. Isaa hugged him lightly and as soon Kendra put the blanket on her she fell asleep.


    Kendra gently stroke soft hairs from Isaa''s face and went back into the barrel. She was almost full as well, but she felt that there is more. Like a thin barrier.


    If she gathers more she might pass or break it. She closed eyes and concentrated at faster absorption.


    Isaa was with her before and she was worried to take to much or to absorb fast. But now she had a free hand. She concentrated on her mind and started to absorb.


    In beginning it was slow but slow she didn''t just absorb, she connected the dots like drops of water.


    One after another connected at first into the line. Then into a small stream and now into a small tornado that swirled around her and entered her body.


    Isaa and Fluffy were actually not sleeping. They could feel her actions. "Fluffy, when you get your voice there will be so much to be told. Kendra is amazing. Her powers are definitely bigger than mine. But at least I am not weak anymore. I feel that if I train a bit more, I''ll be able to break the line and become stronger."


    He looked at her and nodded. Isaa felt comforted. If she becomes stronger, she might not be as strong as Kendra, but at least she will be stronger than most people she knew and will be able to protect herself.


    While Kendra was in the barrel she slowly gathered water and tried separating it in smaller portions. Then smaller till she didn''t make it into the drops as Kendra did before.


    She felt so happy. She used more water and made hundreds, then thousands, then she turned it into a small cloud filled with droplets and let it fall slowly around the garden.


    She made it again and again till she didn''t feel tired. She laid down and at last fell asleep. Fluffy looked at her and then at the swirl around the barrel.


    That child is so powerful that can even connect the energy wisps into steam. Kendra is the first human that did that. He can''t talk and he can''t help her now. She seems to understand what others couldn''t. She needs more but steady. Most of them just feel filled and they stop. But Kendra didn''t know that she passed multiple barriers already.


    He will need to explain so much. Soon the swirl started seeping into her and stopped. She opened eyes and smiled. She felt quite strong now. She got out the barrel and slowly got into her hammock. She saw Isaa''s sleeping face and felt tired herself.


    After she closed eyes she fell asleep but Isaa and Fluffy looked at her for a while. The power around her was still strong and now disappeared. It seems she became stronger.


    Isaa was happy. She finally closed her eyes and fell asleep truly.


    Fluffy looked at the two powerful children and sighed. He will need to teach them so much. he closed his eyes as well and fell asleep as well.


    The next day they woke up before daybreak. Kendra looked at the potatoes and saw they were ready. They all sprouted since she saw them yesterday. She wondered. Does it have something to do with the energy from last night? She turned to Isaa.


    ''''Isaa, what did you do when I went to back to the barrel?''''she asked curiously.


    ''''I felt much stronger and did what you taught me. I turned a big ball of water into a smaller ball then droplets and then I made rain. It was fun.'''' she said.


    ''''Oh you did well my sweety.''''said happily Kendra while she pinched softly Isaa''s cheeks.''''My sister is now stronger. When we go to the sea we will try more things. But now let''s freshen up and eat something. What do you want to eat?''''


    ''''That from yesterday. I wanna eat that.'''' Isaa said while thinking about it.


    ''''What do you think we give it some silly name...pizza?''''asked Kendra. Isaa nodded. It''s easy to remember.


    ''''Can we make some before we go to the sea? Then at least first day we don''t need to cook anything,'''' she said with big shiny eyes.


    Kendra laughed.''''Do you like it so much?''''She saw Isaa nodding and started laughing.''''We shouldn''t eat it every day but sometimes is fine. There is so much good food in the sea. One day is acceptable to eat it. But later we need to catch fishes. I will make good fish soup with lots of vegetables. I am sure you will like it.''''


    Isaa nodded.''''I miss fish anyway. We can catch many and dry them and bring them home. I know we need it for winter.''''she started counting on her fingers. Kendra started laughing. It seems she turned Isaa into second her, the hamster family.


    ''''Let''s stay here for now till we are not strong enough to travel around. We need after all the information''s about this country and cities. Places. There is so much to see outside and to learn. If we stay here forever we will not be able to grow our powers. Do you wish to stay?'''' she looked at her. If she planned to stay she will do it till Isaa is big enough and then travel the world alone.


    ''''No. I can feel as well that my powers grew. And there is something inside the powers that is stopping me. It seems I need to use my powers to become stronger.''''


    They ate pizza and left the house. She let Isaa again make the cloud and water the plants.


    She looked at her closely and saw that she didn''t feel uncomfortable after doing that.


    ''''Tiered?''''she asked. Isaa looked at her hands and then at Kendra with a big smile.''''No, it seems my powers grew and my endurance as well. I don''t feel tired at all.''''


    Kendra saw the whole garden was shining with morning dew and droplets from Isaa''s watering. She used her powers to water the potatoes that waited to be planted. the sprouts grew quite a bit since last night so she needs to plant them very soon.


    ''''Let''s see how far did they go with work. We need to plant potatoes soon. Before we go we need to water it a few times so they can start growing. After that, we will water it after we come back...no need before. Let''s see if the seeds from the tomato sprouted.


    She looked at the bit of earth she planted in a jar and saw tiny sprouts arising. This is from first tomatoes they ate while ago. It seems she will let them inside the jar and then transplant them in the garden. There are not many there. But it will be enough for them.


    She was glad. She needs to go and see that young man that liked to tinker stuff. She needs something that could water the plants per drop when she is not around...She already had the idea but she needs him to handle it.


    They put their baskets on and in Isaa''s was Fluffy and in Kendra''s were cookies she planned to give each one. She planned to get some rabbits before they don''t eradicate them all. Rabbit meat taste good. She wants to put some in ice cellar to have more options for winter food. She already had so much inside, but there is no such word as too much food. She sighed. So many people visit them, how can there be too much food.


    They arrived at the door and saw officer Luar and few guards talking to a man that wanted to enter the city but they didn''t let him in.


    ''''Do you know who I am. I am nobles cousin. If you don''t let me in I will tell him to punish your whole family.''''he was so full of himself that he didn''t see the disdain on guards faces.


    ''''You need the invitation from the noble to enter the nobles circle. We already sent someone to check your cousin...if it''s like that, the soldier will come back with a written invitation and you can go in. Before that, you can only stay in the outer city.


    The man got stunned by a calm voice and unperturbed expression of guards and officer Luar.


    ''''By the way. Our Lord is head of city I really want to know what noble has such power to order Lord''s guards and punish them. I wonder.''''he said while smiling icily at the man.


    He felt coldness seeping from the officer but he shook it off and got even angrier.''''You, dog. So what if you are Lord''s guard. The real power in the city is my...'''' he got hit by something and stopped.''''Who dares?!''''


    He saw two small children looking at him with big eyes and didn''t think too much of it. He turned at officer Luar and yelled. ''''I even get attacked here and you don''t do anything against it. What are you doing?!''''


    ''''I am like you said Lord''s dog and his high officer. By talking bad about his Lordship I even have the right to arrest you and put you in the dungeon. Wanna try me?'''' he said while still smiling.


    The man saw that the situation got really reversed and got slightly scared. He waved his hand and huffed.'''' Yes, yes, you are Lord''s dog. I will talk to my cousin and ask him to apply at the Lord for your release from services. You are not good enough to be an officer. Hmph...''''he went back into his carriage and yelled at his servants.


    Officer Luar smiled at Kendra and Isaa that stood there and watched. He saw on their faces that they won''t go away and wanted to see the fun...He sighed.


    Kendra winked at him and smiled mischievously. She really is interested is there any noble that would dare now to act against the young Lord. Isaa just found it funny. Then she remembered. She went white in her face. Kendra looked at her expression and turned to look at the sight that Isaa made so distressed.


    Grand carriage came out the gate and one fat man with some effort came down from it and walked towards officer Luar. He then saw his cousin walking out the carriage and knew he must have said something as officer Luar had an icy expression on his face.


    ''''Officer Luar, I am truly sorry if this silly cousin of mine has offended you. Could you please be grand and forgive him.''''He smiled and tried to give him a few gold coins. What he got is a sarcastic laugh. ''''Sir. Did I ever take before any money from anyone? It seems you have lots of it...''''he looked with a wide smile at the carriage.


    ''''Our Lord plans to make granary. I will tell him that you plan to make a grand donation of money and grains to the city. We, the citizens of the city will be grateful for it.''''


    The noble got scared. He was a fool. He forgot how the Lord got all the gold and everything they had from nobles that were arrested for grand treason. But at that moment one loud voice could be heard.''''You damn dog don''t even know what is good for him. So what if the Lord is making granary. That fool...''''he wanted to say more but the terrified noble hit him with the fist in his face and started beating him up.


    ''''You damnable idiot. If you want to go to jail, please go. Do not take me with you.'''' he turned to officer Luar and saw his getting angrier.''''Please don''t listen to this fool. We really have no wrongdoings in our home.''''


    Isaa got angry. No wrongdoings. She then remembered the secret passage in that house. She smiled icily. ''''Kendra, there is a secret passage in the house behind the big picture. They should go for a search. By the way, his wife is the one who was kind to me. Please help her.''''


    Kendra nodded and made her expression look compassionate.


    ''''Officer Luar please the uncle go. He already got beaten up. I am sure he won''t do anything bad anymore.''''she looked at him and winked slightly. He understood and patted her head.


    ''''Good boy. Bad people need to be punished, but as you pleaded so nicely I will let them go.'''' He looked coldly at sweating noble. "You should be grateful to the Lord that made a new law of child protection or I would have just killed your beloved cousin. Now go..."


    Kendra smiled at noble and held her hand in front of him. "If officer Luar doesn''t want that money I do. I do not mind if you show your gratefulness with that."


    He wanted to say something bit when he saw officer Luar staring at him, he gritted his teeth and put a full hand of gold coins in her Kendra''s hands.


    He then turned around and grabbed his cousin and rode off with quite a speed.


    Kendra was stunned. She was just teasing him, but he took it for teal. She looked at the big shiny gold and shrugged.


    "How much small gold coins are a big gold coin?" she asked while she got serious.


    "Same." What it means it 100 small gold coins and that is 10 000 silver coins. She had eleven big gold coins and understood what big fortune this is. Her eyes got cold.


    "To just give away such fortune without care...He dares to hide such wealth... It seems we found one more rat. I heard his wife is quite benevolent. Please let her go with enough money to live a comfortable life. Please."


    He didn''t ask about gold or why she wanted to save the woman, but he nodded. "I need to go to Palace right away. We need to check before rats hide."


    Kendra stopped him. "Someone told me that there are hidden rooms and paths in walls and behind pictures. Check it in all houses. Close the inner city. It seems there are still enough money and hideous things hidden in the city."


    She put money in her ragged bag, put it on her neck and under the shirt. He ignored her doing and guards as well. She greeted them politely with a bow and left with Isaa.


    Somehow all the guards in the city had quite respect towards this child.


    She turned around and went to her land. What the young Lord and his soldiers will do is not her problem. She started humming one famous song as she felt quite rich. Eleven big gold coins... Hehehehe.


    Isaa somehow knew that Kendra was happy because of gold coins and started laughing.


    "Brother, this is easiest earned money, ever." she laughed and Kendra joined.


    "We were lucky this time. This gold we will hide for later. We need it in the future when we leave this place. "


    Isaa nodded. Even if she had the body of a child she still lived for a while and knew the meaning of such amount. Kendra is right. They need it for the future.


    "Later on I will give you every month certain amount of money so you can use it as you wish. I need to take care of the payment to the workers and then I will see how much money I will get fro the Lord,''''she said smiling at Isaa


    ''''No worries brother. If you can''t it''s fine. I can see one day you will be able to make a bunch of money. At that time I hope you won''t forget me .''''She said while acting cute.


    ''''Of course not. But you do not need to wait that long. I plan to start giving you some share. After we take care of the oysters you will get a share as well. We need to share everything,''''said Kendra while looking at Isaa with warmth.


    ''''No. I want my share from the things I took part in. Like oysters. Everything else can be left with you. I know you will invest it wisely so I do not really care.'''' said Isaa and taught about all the things she got from Kendra. If she were not here, would she be able to live such a comfortable life?


    Kendra was worried that in case they got separated by some unlucky reason, Isaa won''t have enough money on her. She just want her to be safe and sound. So she shook head.''''When I get gold from the Lord I hope I will get at least one more big gold peace. We can share these gold pieces in half. I feel safer if it''s split. What if someone stoles from me. Then there could be you. Don''t you think?'''' she just wanted her to take the money. If she says it this way there is a higher chance that she will accept it. And she did.


    Isaa taught about it. If there is someone who ha such power its better to have money on both of them. So she accepted. Kendra got happy. Finally, this child accepted it.


    Soon tehy arrived at the farm. Now it''s not just a place with the house, it turned into a farm.


    They changed many things. The house looked better and the woman planted so many wild flowers around the house, so when you sat in front of it, you were in the sea of colors. It was pretty. Kendra and Isaa went to the cleared land and they already cleaned it, put the fertilizer on and were at the moment. plowing it.


    It seems tehy will be done by lunch with everything. Kendra sighed and called Goluk.


    ''''Goluk, can you take me to the office. I need to take some money to pay you all. By the way, can they make 3-4 horizontal lines in the lower part of the land? I need it predone. ''''She explained to him that she needs the land to be soft and airy so she can plant few things. they understood and nodded.''''Don''t worry. When we are done with plowing and cultivating it, we will make it as you wish.''''


    Kendra nodded and turned to Isaa. ''''You and Fluffy should stay here. I will be back soon. Go play with children a little bit and find out if any of them live in town as well. Later we will need them.''''


    Isaa understood. She went with Fluffy to a group of children and spoke and played while Kendra went home to get the silver.


    They passed the office and she saw officer Luar. ''''I need your help with something. ''''She said while entering the office. Goluk stayed and waited on the carriage.


    ''''You are fast back. Do you need something?''''Kendra nodded.


    ''''Money that city owns me. I need to pay my workers and I don''t have enough. Can you send someone to the Lords Palace and find out how much I can get. I really don''t want to touch that money from this morning. You know, for now, it''s better not to.''''


    Officer Luar understood. ''''Don''t worry I will send someone right away. The inner city gates are, as of this morning, closed but my messenger can go in and out.''''He sent quickly one soldier with a horse to the palace with a message.''''Don''t worry. With a horse, we will get an answer quite fast.''''


    But what they got is a big surprise...


    .

 Chapter 45 - 45.Who are you?

    Kendra looked at the woman with curiosity. She looked at officer Luar and it seems he didn''t know that person as well. He put on his smile and asked politely. ''''How may I help you?''''


    The woman just smiled and her smile reminded her of someone but she couldn''t remember who.


    ''''You must be Kendra.''''she said with a smile.''''I heard so much about you from Xara. ''''


    Kendra realized now where that similarity came from. She still looked at her with hesitance.


    ''''You can see we are similar. Don''t you trust me,'''' she asked looking aggrieved.


    ''''Number one: I don''t know you, Number two: even if you are Xara''s family member, I still don''t know you, Number three: even if you ARE her family member, what does that has to do with me. Do not include me into your plans whatever they are and whoever you are,''''she said coldly.


    The woman looked stunned at the small child that stood still and with eyes filled with apprehension and annoyance. This is the first time in her life that someone treated her this way. And she likes it. Most people just curry favors with her.


    ''''I am current...''''but was stopped with a wave of Kendra''s hand.''''I ...do ...not ...care...''''said Kendra while saying it. She really didn''t, she just wants the money to go faster so she can pay workers.


    ''''Officer Luar, how long do I have to wait...I am worried about the workers. They are waiting for their pay. As well I wait for mine.''''


    "I will go outside and check it out


    Stay here for a while, please." he said politely.


    The woman looked at Kendra, but Kendra ignored her fully. She wanted to say something but she met Kendra''s indifferent eyes and stopped her intention.


    Officer Luar was not long away from the office.


    "Kendra, I think you should get out, " he said with a secretive smile.


    She sighed and went out. Xara was standing next to a carriage and had a huge smile. "Kendra, come into the carriage, we need to talk." she entered.


    Kendra looked at Goluk and smiled apologetically. " I''m sorry for waiting. I will be right back."


    ''Don''t worry about it. We have time today." he smiled at her and nodded. It seems he understood.


    She entered the carriage and saw Xara and the Lord sitting and waiting for her with a smile. "Hmmm. It seems that two of you have to much time on hand. Maybe I should think of more things to make you busier."


    She had a wide smile but the two people almost cried. They shook their heads."No, no. We are busy. We just found something big in one of the houses and wanted to take you to see."


    She scowled. "Not interested. I am not free to run around and see other people business."


    Xara looked at her and almost laughed." This time it''s better if you come. I am saying it for your good. "


    ''''Will it take to much time?" she didn''t want them to wait too long.


    "No. Tell the man that you will be coming soon."


    She nodded and went out of the carriage. "Goluk, I plan to prepare something for them. You go back and tell them we will celebrate tonight the ending of work. Go to the Ice house and get what you think it''s needed for celebration." she said politely.


    He got happy. Yes after doing work to celebrate is actually normal. He nodded. "Then we will be waiting for you. We will watch over your little sister so don''t worry."


    She nodded and get back into the carriage. "I hope there are some coins as I need them badly."


    They looked at each other and laughed. Xara nodded and pulled her to sit down next to her.


    "You will get your money. Today," she said and patted Kendra''s head.


    "Let''s hope so. And by the way, tell me what is this about." she looked at them questioningly.


    "Today we had an inspection of one of the houses and got a message about what happened on the gate. We went to that man house and entered when he got a big present from his cousin." he smiled ironically.


    "Gold?" she guessed and he nodded.


    "It seems that cousin of his was bringing him loads of gold from outside. And he was hoarding it like some maniac." he looked at her. But saw her thinking about something. She looked at Xara.


    "Uhm, your cousin seemed to be in the office. You really wanna leave her there alone?" she then saw two people whose faces got white.


    "What are you talking about?" asked Xara with a stiff smile. But then they heard a melodic voice outside.


    "Are you not taking me with you?"


    When they heard the voice they almost jumped in fright. The carriage is still moving after all.


    Xara opened the carriage door and saw a woman sitting on a horse and following the carriage. She almost started cursing, but then remembered Kendra. She just opened the door wide and said short"Jump in" trough her teeth.


    She laughed and literally jumped off the horse and flew into the carriage. Xara sat down and stared at her." It seems young to have to much time on hand? Maybe we should send you more work." but woman laughed.


    "Do not steal the word from someone else. Right, Kendra" she winked at Kendra but she just looked at her without emotions.


    "That little child is actually annoyed as she has so much to do, but we call her to come with us. By the way, its good you are here. The things we found out...are not good at all. They made rat nest here and we think there are more cities filled with those nasty things." said the Lord respectfully to the woman.


    Kendra looked at her and understood that this woman is not simple. She felt annoyed even more. They saw her face and could literally see her taught and started to laugh.


    ''''Kendra, you will come just to take what''s yours and you can go. We will take care of the rest.'''' said the Lord while turning very serious.''''I think this time we really poked into the wesp nest. That gold could fill national tresury.No joke.''''he said while looking at the woman. She rose her eyebrows.


    ''''Does that mean you are giving me all the gold?''''he sook his head.


    ''''I will not. I plan to keep it. You know that my land is small and has no special earning abilities yet. I need gold. If you want it I will give it to you of course.''''he said calmly.


    ''''No need. The national treasury is not that empty that we need that bit of gold from you,''''she said with a smile. He shook his head.


    ''''It''s not a small amount. I plan to see how much can it go into our treasury, after that, I will give rest to you.''''


    She furrowed her eyebrows.''''Is the amount that big?'''' He nodded.


    ''''It seems you have lots rats at your home as well, I recognized some of the stuff from the treasury.''''


    ''''What. They really dare?''''she started getting red from anger.


    He nodded.''''They really do...''''

 Chapter 46 - 46.When Kendra becomes sweet,run!

    Kendra looked at them and knew that she got herself involved... again. She sighed and they looked at her.


    "Don''t look, don''t ask, don''t comment...just don''t..." she said while massaging her temples.


    They started laughing.


    "You act like an old man. "said the woman.


    Kendra nodded. " I feel old with you all. I should be playing and enjoying my life, but there are always people who drag me in the things, that I should not be bothered with." she looked at the two who looked like two innocent lambs.


    The woman looked at them and laughed."Now I know why you enjoy being around this child."


    Kendra felt tired. What''s wrong being a child. It seems she should give them much to do.... a whole lot to do. She looked at them with "the smile" and they froze.


    The Lord and Xara started pleading with her. "We just call you this time. Just this time. You can take anything you like. "


    The woman looked at scared faces of the two most powerful people she knew (except herself), and then she looked at Kendra''s crafty smile.


    "Ohhh, it seems Kendra is scary when she has that expression on her face." taught the woman.


    Kendra reduced her eyes into dangerous slits and with an enraged voice said:'''' I really just want to be a child. I want to live my childhood as a child. I understand that two of you had your childhood in the war, I get it. But please...let me have mine.'''' she sighed and looked at them pitifully.


    That scared them even more.''''Fine, fine. We won''t call you even if there is an attack on the city...'''' said Xara with depressed expression.


    Kendra saw their expression and started laughing.''''Well in case someone tries to attack the city, call me. I promise I will help if I can.''''


    They looked at each other and got happy like children. Kendra looked at the woman and they both shook their heads. Seriously childish.


    Not long after that, the carriage stopped. The house that they saw could be compared to a small palace. This man seriously lived lavishly. The trees, the flowers, she saw the plants that seemed to be quite expensive. She saw something interesting in the backyard of the house and planned to check it out after they are done.


    They went in and saw the fat man, his cousin and few other men kneeling on the hard floor while middleaged woman beat them with a stick.''''I let you do however you wanted. You wanted mistresses I closed my eyes. I even adopted all your bastard children as my own and you still were not happy. What, you had children...children in the bas.e.m.e.nt for your damn fantasies. I hate you. I am so disgusted by you. My father took you in and we grew up together, I loved you so much, but all that is now left is pure hate. If I knew that you would commit such atrocities in this house I would have killed you with my own two hands.''''


    She threw the stick away and kneed on the floor with the hands pressed on her chest. Kendra knew from Isaa''s story that she was a kind woman. It seems not only kind, foolish as well. She turned around and looked at the Lord.''''Your Lordship, I know everyone has to be investigated. Could you provide her a doctor or healer, as it seems she has a heart problem? She might be of help, or not. But I really hope you could leave her with her inheritance if it''s proven that she has nothing to do with this man''s actions.''''


    He nodded and instructed two female soldiers, to take her away and heal her. When she passed him he stopped her.:''''I hope you will cooperate with us. If everything goes well you can come back and live in this house with your father''s inheritance.''''


    She gratefully smiled at him and bowed politely.''''Thank you, your lordship. Can I get a divorce from this man please. And the children that those women had should be transferred to their names. I have no wish to have them on my name. Anyway, none of those children ever lived with me.'''' she sighed and went away.


    ''''I promise you, that the wish will be granted.'''' said the Lord and saw the hateful gaze the fat man gave his still wife.


    He walked there and looked at him.''''Even if she didn''t ask me I would have done that. Why should such a good woman live with such jerk as you are.''''


    The fat noble looked at him maliciously and smiled.''''Do you think the King can save you? Hahahaha. She can''t even save herself. Soon she will be taken care off. She will die a horrible death and you can''t stop it. Hahahhaha.'''' he laughed like lunatic.


    Kendra looked at the woman and saw her smiling. She stepped forward and smiled innocently at the man.''''Uncle, uncle. Do you remember me? Let me introduce myself. I am called Mare Night, but for friends, I am just Mare. Uncle Mare doesn''t like you talking about the King bad. The King is good. Fight good, Is strong, Is powerful, Mare thinks the King can''t die. Impossible.''''She looked at him questioningly and spoke with sweet childish voice.


    The Lord and Xara sucked in the cold air and the woman looked at them stunned. Xara winked at her and said:'''' When she is like this, someone going to lose a bunch of money or get hurt.''''


    The woman took care to remember everything. Later if she gets in an argument with this little devil...she shook even by thinking about it.


    The fat man looked at the big innocent eyes and got sucked in. He said with a soft voice.''''The uncle will treat you well later on. You know the King is indeed strong, dual power but if someone put poison into her food she won''t be able to handle it.''''Kendra shook her head.


    ''''Impossible,impossible uncle. Powerhouse can''t get sick or poisoned. Didn''t you know that?'''' she said with even sweer voice and looked at him smilingly.


    ''''It is possible if it not poison from the plant than from dark energy. She is being poisoned bit by bit since years. Soon she will change and turn into an evil person then her cousin will become the new King and the new ruler will give me more power. I''m his treasurer after all.''''Kendra looked pleasantly surprised and came near him.


    ''''I am scared to offend him. So is it possible to know his name?'''' But at that moment his cousin hit his head and he snapped out of it.


    ''''Why are you hitting me?'''' he yelled.


    ''''You are spilling all the beans!!!'''' his cousin yelled back while becoming white from fright.


    He looked at Kendra then at everyone else and got red from anger.''''Little child, Mare isn''t it? I will remember you.'''' he said with a slimy smile.


    Kendra got close to him and slapped him. Everyone got stunned. They even got more stunned after he spits 3-4 teeth.'''' Me slapping you is an honor. The King, you planned to kill the King and start now internal war? Is not enough 20 years of war. The people... the country and every other creature in this country suffered, but you want it again? I want to live my childhood in peace, but you won''t let me. By the way, my name is Mare...NaightMare. Later I will ask the Lord and Xara to take care good of you like they took good about other peopel like you.''''


    She stared at him and taught should she just tear him with her own hands. She is now strong enough, but at that moment two hands hugged her. A melodious voice sounded near her head.


    ''''Stop it. Stay a child. We fought that you and your generation can grow up in peace and not in blood. Let us do it. I think we should go down and see what the Lord found.'''' she grabbed her her hand and took her away from sleazy eyes of that man. She turned around and made an order.''''Cut his eyes out...wait... no...Cut his...'''' than she looked at Kendra and made eye contact with the Lord.''''Take care of him...good.''''


    He nodded and whispered to one of his man the order, and came after them. On his and Xara''s face stood furious expression. While they walked down the stairs into the bas.e.m.e.nt, screams could be heard from upstairs...

 Chapter 47 - 47.Gold

    When they walked down it locked just like a normal cellar. The soldiers stood in from of the wall and were seemingly waiting for them.


    "Open it up." ordered the Lord.


    One of the soldiers went to one of the walls that had strange murals and pressed one of the stones.


    With a just a click the wall opened and a long hallway opened up.


    But there was no darkness. On the wall stood multiple small fire''s that had strange shine.


    The Lord''s face turned serious. "They used eternal fire for such a thing. I think I really need to know who is so daring and so rich."


    The woman chuckled lightly, "don''t worry when I get back to the capital, I''ll need to clean the palace, just like you did."


    Xara was so far quiet and then whispered " what about the poisoning?''


    The woman chuckled again. "Did you forget one simple thing?"


    They looked at her not understanding what is she talking about. She laughed as she saw their expression.


    "No one else was there except the three of us in the holy cave. What happened there did you forget?"


    They looked at each other and laughed. Xara breathed out in relief. " I totally forgot the blessing of the ancestors. "


    The woman looked at Kendra and smiled. "When you think that you are strong enough, we will send you to the holy cave. Maybe you two can get blessings as well like the three of us got."


    Kendra looked at her with interest."Can you tell me more about the cave?"


    Xara shook the head. "The cave is mysterious. No one knows who made it. Normal humans can''t even enter. Only those with powers."


    The Lord nodded."We went there after the war as we couldn''t leave just to get blessings. Everyone with powers goes there, but we went secretly. "


    Xara laughed. "If someone saw us, they would have taught we are up to no good. We were just curious about the cave. Went in and that''s it. Just cave."


    The woman chuckled "How disappointed we were. On our way out we suddenly were covered in light and a voice told us that we already are powerful, so he will not give us more power. He gave us protection against all evils. And we just were kicked out the cave."


    Kendra imagined an old man that was bothered with them and just kicked them out.


    "Maybe person behind the voice was bothered? " she said while laughing. "Think about it, you thee probably were commenting loudly. I bet whoever was there, he liked silence of the cave. Thee of you enter the cave...sigh"


    The three people got silent and remembered how they even tried out the echo in the huge cave. Good that the holy cave didn''t punish them.


    She looked at their bleak expression. " He is maybe annoyed, but he seems to know you. So giving you the protection is his blessing for future. " she tried to comfort them.


    Xara smiled. "Maybe that is the reason he gave us protection blessing."


    The Lord and the woman nodded with a smile.


    They walked for quite a while. The way winded slightly and went deep down under the city. It was wide and high enough that carriage could fit inside.


    After a very long walk, they arrived again at some sort of door. The soldier there pressed one of the stones again and this time the wall opened from middle disappearing into the walls.


    Kendra remembered the double doors at malls. Who made such construction?


    But that was not important now. What they saw took their breath away. Humongous, it seems natural cave, was filled with mountains of gold. Literally. They stood next one of such mountains and couldn''t see the top of it.


    ''''Wahhhhhh'''' Kendra opened mouth and looked up. ''''Is it even possible to have so much gold on one place?''''


    The other three nodded as well with big smiles on their faces. Kendra looked at them surprised.


    ''''It seems you saw such thing before. Oh yeah. National treasury. Is it so big?''''


    Xara laughed.''''Bigger. We fought for 20 years. Do you think we came back with empty hands?''''


    Kendra couldn''t imagine the amount and then remembered. the national treasury of some countries seemed as well to be filled with gold. Only that one was solid gold in bars. She nodded. It seems to make sense.


    They saw her face was stunned but not impressed. So they got curious.''''Why are you not surprised or in awe...This is a humongous amount of money.'''' said Xara while pointing at hills of gold.


    Kendra nodded.''''It is a huge amount, but what does it have to do with me. I do not own it and I am not greedy for other people belongings. I taught you knew that so far. I get excited only when people offer me gold that will be mine. That makes me happy. If these were mine I would probably be as happy as you are. The country needs so many things...''''


    She remembered how they teased her in the carriage and she smiled widely.''''I have ideas about what you have to do with money to make the country safer. I will send you a list, no I will send you a book with lots of ideas. I think it''s possible to handle them all in another 10-20 years .'''' she blinked her eyes as she looked at them cutely.


    Now even woman stepped back. But suddenly Kendra turned serious.''''Let''s stop joking. I think this time you need to change tactics.''''


    They looked at her with interest.''''You must have some wicked idea.'''' said the Lord and earned big hit on his head from Xara.''''Why are you hitting me...'''' then he saw the annoyed expression on Kendra''s face and froze.''''Eh, Kendra. I didn''t mean it that way.''''


    She just gave up and everyone relaxed.''''I know, but could you please behave like grown up. Why do I have to reprimand you? I am just a little child, please get yourself together...sigh''''


    Xara came to Kendra and hugged her.''''Sorry that we are so bothersome. Please, tell us your idea.''''


    ''''Make it big. Use this gold to make everything big. First, get written consent from the King for it. Then use this all money to make a school for the power children. The soldiers can turn into teachers and trainers. You told me there are not enough powers children. I think they might be, but maybe they are under peasants. How do they know its something good? Make tests trough cities and villages once a tear. All the people in the village should test their abilities and see if they have power. If they do, grade powers by strength accuracy and other things you can come up with. The families from children with powers should be given a certain monetary amount as compensation. ''''


    She stopped at taught about other ideas.:''''If you do it big, the powers might move and you might be able to kill two flies at the same time. You can gather more of those with powers as country protection and maybe some of those rats might show their tales and you can catch more of them.''''


    Then she looked at their amazed faces and scrawled.''''But there is something you should do definitely. You can''t tell anyone about me and Isaa. And if you find that some children from teh city or your villages are as well with powers don''t tell anyone. Give them special training and the water from power well. Just to them. They will become a secret army they will protect the kingdom when everything else fails. I will try to learn more about our powers. For now, I don''t want you to know too much about them as well. But I can tell already that I am definitely stronger than all three of you already. Yes even you, your Royal Highness.'''' she looked at the woman seriously.


    The woman smiled at her.''''Smart child. Since when did you know who I am?''''


    Kendra rolled her eyes.''''You look like Xara''s relative...''''


    They laughed and turned their heads to look at teh mountains of gold. It is indeed a good idea...


    A new power army ...

 Chapter 48 - 48. Farm done,but some silly people came

    "Kendra, we will not tell anyone about you and Isaa having powers. I don''t know why we act childish around you. It''s kind of fun looking at your expressions, I think. Look at this gold. Tell me how much you want."


    Behind her eyes fleeted flash of mischievousness but she gave it up. "Just give me how much you all own me. I need to pay those people money. They worked hard and deserve enough respect from me to pay them plenty. Don''t make me into lier."


    He didn''t feel comfortable listening to those words. "I promised that I will pay."


    "You promised, but I''m still waiting. "She opened her hands at him and smiled brightly. "My money please."


    He poked her head and laughed. "Don''t be cute. It''s scary."


    She puffed her cheeks and acted cutely at him, then she turned to Xara and took her hand."Look, your man is bullying me. You have such a large treasury. Can''t you pay in his stead? I don''t want to be bordered by any man."


    On top of that, she blinked a few times with her eyes and Xara totally melted.


    ''Don''t you worry, your aunt Xara will punish him with total closeout inside the palace. He anyway has so much to do. He won''t bother you." She pinched Kendra''s cheeks and felt so happy.


    The woman saw Kendra''s face turning red from all the pinching. "Stop that. Two of you will get married at the end of the year. After that get yourself few cute daughter''s. Then you can pinch them as much you wanted."


    Kendra rubbed her cheeks and looked pitifully at the woman."Do not act cute in front of me. I am not going to fall for it."


    Kendra nodded and turned serious. "I need to go. I will need the money and someone to bring me there."


    The Lord nodded and ordered the secretary that just came in to send her to her place. Kendra bowed politely to them, turned around and was about to leave when she saw something in the corner. She got closer and saw it''s a little money bag. It seems to be old, but better than hers.


    She looked at the Lord and waved with it."Can I have this?"


    He looked at the old bag and furrowed his eyebrows. He pointed at the gold behind him."Next, to all this gold, you want that old thing?" After she calmly nodded he sighed.


    He bucked down and got a full hand of big gold coins. "At least take these." She shook her head and he angrily stuffed the gold into her hands."Its compensation for your idea."


    She looked at him with big eyes and then brightly smiled."These are your words, you can''t take it back. The pouch and the gold are what I earned right? You two are my witnesses, right?"


    He sighed again. She likes money, but only that one she earned herself. "Yes, yes, I promise. You will get paid for everything you gave us. All the ideas. Now go..."


    Kendra happily put the coins into the bag and put it over her head. Now they have two bags and one she will give Isaa.


    But what she didn''t see is a naughty smile on Lord''s face. He looked at Xara and winked. He saw Kendra was gone and went to stand next to them."Well, I just promised to give her all the money we own her. So how many hills can be packed into her garden? "


    They laughed and looked at the path that Kendra left.


    But as usual, Kendra didn''t care.


    "Secretary, can I have money in smaller silver coins and the normal coins so I can fairly pay them?"


    He nodded. "Don''t worry, we knew in advance what you need it for. So we prepared appropriately."


    He gave her a box and when she opened it, it was filled with silver coins. She got another box and when she opened it was filled with common coins.


    She was really thankful to the secretary for his thoughtfulness. She gave him a sincere smile and got giddy to go as fast she could but then she remembered the thing she saw in the corner of the garden.


    The secretary looked at the same line and could see only a house made of glass. He looked at Kendra questioningly, but she already took a turn and walked straight there.


    When tehy entered Kendra almost fainted from anger. The poor plants. There are so many that almost dies from thirst as no one watered them.


    She saw bucket and barrel full of water she took a bucket and started watering almost dried plants.


    She turned around and looked at the secretary.''''Sir, can you ask his Lordship to give me this as a gift and all the plants as well. They are in buckets so it will be easy to transfer them. I want just this.''''


    So many fruits and there is cuc.u.mber, tomato, bell peppers, red pepper, all kind of seasonings, corn, she even saw things like radish, potato and many types of greens. All in straight line stood there. It seemed someone was taking care of it but not last few days.


    She looked at him. ''''Ask the female owner for it and pay with the money that teh Lord planned to give me. I want this. Today.''''


    He nodded. Kenda turned around and saw one young officer.''''Can you please do me a favor. I saw you before, you have earth ability, right?''''


    He nodded.''''Yes.''''


    ''''You see the glass house over there?''''She asked-he nodded.''''Take a few soldiers and transport it somehow without breaking to my home tonight. If you do that I promise I will cook something you never ate and is amazing. By the way, Be careful with the plants. I want them as well.''''


    She looked at him sweetly and smiled a shiny smile at him. He got stunned and turned red. But then realizing that that is a boy and a child he got his grip fast and nodded.


    When Kendra left he patted his heart and heard a voice:'''' You are not the only one. That child does that every time she needs something. Be careful.'''' said teh Lord while looking smilingly after the child.


    Then he looked at the secretary.''''What that child needs, give. She likes plants we all know that. One day she might replant the whole country with her weird ideas.'''' Little did he know that Kendra had no big ideas, just wanted to have some familiar plants. Misunderstandings happen often.


    Kendra at same time sat with officer Luar on his horse and rode fast towards her estate.


    With the horse, it was not that long. Soon tehy came near the stream and she asked officer Luar to let her off and go back. Too much attention is not always good.


    He put her carefully down and wanted to go back to his duties. But she stopped before he went.''''Could you please send someone to clean the garbage around my house and latrine. Since I bought the house never anyone came to do so. Can you help me and find who does that?''''


    He got angry.''''No one came? Their duty is to take care of dirty things every second market day. Sorry about that. I will see what is going on.''''


    ''''Thank you officer.'''' she politely bowed and went slowly while carrying two big boxes of money.


    Luckily she got stronger lately so it was no big deal. Already from far, she could hear laughter and murmur of talking people.


    When she came near they greeted her with cheers as they saw her carrying two boxes.


    ''''I can''t stay long today. I have some work at home so I hope you all will have fun. Goluk did you bring enough food for celebration?'''' she asked Goluk and sat down at the table.


    ''''Yes, the kind lady gave me lots of meat and other things for today''s celebration. Thank you.'''' he bowed lightly at perplexed Kendra. Then everyone turned to her and bowed lightly. She could hear loud thank you and cheers.


    She heard so many fake thanks doing past life and was stunned how good it felt when someone is sincerely thankful.''''Thank you all. You gave so much time, sweat and strength. You all pushed yourself to finish it before time and so I will do as I planned. You all will get a full bonus today.''''


    Everyone stayed cheering even louder.


    Suddenly one voice could be heard behind her back.''''You are finally here to pay our money...''''


    She first got stunned and then turned to look icily at the group people that came...

 Chapter 49 - 49.New rats started coming...

    ''''Goluk!Here!Now!!!'''' she called Goluk that was stunned frozen standing between people that were celebrating.


    ''''I...I am here.''''He started stuttering. He didn''t know what was going on.


    ''''What are these people doing here? I do not pay those that don''t work,'''' she said while sitting down calmly.


    ''''I really don''t know. They left with the food saying that they won''t work anymore. I swear I told them if they don''t continue they won''t get money.'''' Goluk said while getting angry.


    ''''So what if you told us. We worked one day and got ourselves our few rabbits. It''s not forbidden.'''' said all righteously the man in front of the group.


    ''''Goluk. Bring the cooks over here,'''' she ordered.


    Goluk''s wife and a few other women came in front all angry. They wanted to speak but Goluk stopped them.''''Let her talk.'''' he said so they got quiet.


    ''''I am grateful to all of you working so hard to feed all these people. Now may I know did these people got their full food the day they worked?'''' she asked smiling at them.


    Goluk''s wife went forward.''''They got food like everyone else. They got the brakes like everyone else. They were never thirsty, hungry or overly tired as you ordered multiple breaks.'''' she answered truthfully.


    ''''Thank you for answering. Now one more questions. How many rabbits and other animals did they take with, when they left?'''' she turned her eyes at the group of people that started looking at each other.


    ''''They took 43 rabbits,21 pheasant, and two deers,'''' she said truthfully.


    Kendra looked at her surprised.''''They dared?''''


    The man smirked.''''Its open forest. Why we can''t catch as many animals we want.''''


    Kendra nodded.''''Sure you can. If it''s not private property and if it''s not forbidden animals.''''


    ''''This is no one''s land and the property belongs to nobles. We got the deers and sold it to the nobles house. So what?'''' he said not even thinking what he sprouted.


    One man in the group got angry. ''''Wait a moment. I took just 2 rabbits and took them home as I feared that the child might not be able to pay us. But pheasants and deers. I have nothing to do with them. Even now you gathered us and told us that the child changed her mind and wanted to pay us for that day. But truth to be told I already took the rabbits as payment.''''


    ''''You are stupid. Of course, she will give us money. We are all strong men. We can just take it from her.'''' he said with slight smile. Most of them shook their heads and backed off.


    The man that spoke before came in front of Kendra.''''I am sorry that we left that day. It''s our fault. We are going back. I have no idea how I even trusted you the first time...'''' said the man and shook his head.


    ''''I actually indeed planned to pay you all the money but now I won''t. The money I should pay you he took from you by stealing from my private property. 43 Rabbits? 21Pheasnats? Two deers? Goluk .no wait, is Wollak here or Tholuk?'''' she looked around and both of them came out.


    ''''Great. Go take a horse and ride fast. Go get officer Luar and few guards. I think a few people will get in jail. And some noble will get arrested as well. He will need to provide me with gold lost from my land.'''' she winked at him.


    The Provocative stood there frozen but then started laughing so did the few men behind him. ''''So what if you call guards and officers here. The noble I am talking about is almost as important as the Lord of this city.''''


    Everyone started stirring including the man that got angry before. Goluk came forward and started yelling.''''Shut your big trap. How can you say such a thing? The Lord is so far the one that changed our lives in just a few months since he came back. We finally can live comfortably since he came.'''' he was so angry that he got red.


    Kendra started laughing.''''I wonder what noble dares to compare himself to the Lord. Tell me his name, or better not. I think you will be talking a whole lot after the city guards come.''''


    They all started laughing at the group of people. Lately, they could see the effects of Lord''s rules. Who makes problems, jail. Who steals, jail. Who kills, dies. Who make problems...get arrested and disappears.


    ''''Bring them. Let''s see who is more powerful. The Lord or ...'''' in that moment he fell on the floor. Everyone jumped away from him as the man started convulsing and then it stopped.


    Kendra looked around but couldn''t find who did it.'''' Goluk. No one is to touch the man. Get their people around him and bind them.''''


    She looked at the rest of the people and saw pure fear.''''Don''t fear. No matter what we have now strong Lord and strong administration. They will find definitely what happened. And about the person who killed him... it''s their job so I don''t care.''''


    ''''Kendra, what happened here?''''Officer Luar appeared suddenly with few guards.


    ''''The dead man and those people made problems. They seemed to have some background so tehy were filled with way to much pride. When he wanted to reveal who he was working for, he dropped dead. None of these people even got close to him.''''


    ''''I understand. We will take his body and his friends.'''' he nodded at guards and they took away the dead body and the men that were on his side.


    Kendra turned to the rest of the people and smiled. ''''Its Lords officers. They will take care of sc.u.m and our lands and homes will be safer. Now let''s give you payments and let''s celebrate.'''' she saw the group people leaving ashamed and laughed.''''Sorry, I won''t pay you, but if you don''t mind the simplicity of the meal, let''s celebrate with us.''''


    They really feel ashamed so they helped to prepare for celebration as long she paid everyone their money and bonuses. Even the children got a full daily paycheck. The cheers could be heard far and wide.


    Kendra asked Goluk to invite the people she asked for to the strawberry meadow.


    He came with about a dozen people and over a dozen children.''''Hello. Goluk is a kind man that recommended you. Do you all know why you are here?''''


    A boy bit older than her go forward.''''Because you need workers.''''


    Kendra nodded.''''How many of you would work for me?''''


    Only two men and three children.''''Are you sure?'''' she looked at rest of them.


    One man stepped forward and smiled apologetically.''''Most of us work somewhere and took a few days free to earn some easy money. I work already over 20 years in one household, so I don''t want to lose my job. I am truly sorry.''''


    Kendra understood their predicament and accepted it.


    ''''Don''t worry. I understand. Then go and have fun. Goluk indeed brought lots of meat. I am really grateful to all of you for your great and fast work.''''


    They laughed and bowed.''''No no. We are grateful. When I think about how my wife will be grateful. This winter we will have filled pantry. Thank you.'''' They left and the few peopel that stayed looked at her expectant.


    ''''The two of you, are you married?'''' she asked the two men. They looked total opposites. One was short, bald and with a big belly, and the other was tall, with long lush hair and thin as a stick. Both of them seemed as simple men that just wanted to work.


    ''''I am Chial.'''' introduced himself the short man.''''I have a wife and five children. The boy and girl here are my own.'''' He pointed at two children that had somewhat his facial resemblance but she would not have taught they were his children if he didn''t say.


    He started laughing as he saw her expression.''''They are luckily more like my wife. Cute.''''He said while lovingly looked at the children. And they looked at father with respect and love. Kendra nodded, she liked this family. She turned to the tall man with a smile.


    ''''My name is Niram. I have a wife and two children.'''' he smiled shyly.''''My wife gave birth a few weeks ago so I taught this job is perfect to have a few more things for us. By the way, this is my older daughter.'''' He took by hand girl that was just a bit older than Isaa. She looked cute and shy, just like her father.


    Kendra liked actually both families. She nodded her head. ''''In city do you own the house or do you rent it?''''


    Chial shook his head.''''There is never enough money to buy a house. With five children and no job,I am still happy to have the roof over our head.'''' The boy wanted to say something but he stopped him.


    ''''Let him speak honestly,'''' said Kendra and looked at the fuming boy.''''Speak.''''


    ''''That is not even house. A pigsty. When we rented the man promised us a nice apartment. We got the dirtiest apartment we ever saw in our life.'''' said little boy.''''It took us weeks to clean the stuff in that apartment and now he want us to go to another as he found someone else for that one.''''


    Kendra suddenly had taught.''''Did you come to the city shortly?''''


    Chial nodded.''''We moved from the village here as my older brother has as well to many children and we can''t survive all on a small peace of land. He gave us all the money to buy an apartment but the man took the money and now he wants us out. I just planned to use the money you paid to buy some nice little house on another side of the city. I heard they are not as expensive.''''


    She looked at the other man and he got sad.''''Actually, we live in the same house. I planned as well to buy a small house.''''


    She looked at the two men and smiled. ''''I plan to make this place grand and need help. Would you be willing to work and live here? It''s not far from town and I can make two houses. I can give you peace of land to add some vegetables if you want and you can save a bunch of money if you live for free.''''


    The tall man looked at the little house that they could see. Kendra calmly looked at him.


    ''''Truly speaking, is it better for you to build a house for your wife and live comfortably then live in pigsty. By the way, You can save up some money till winter and we can find some suitable houses in time between. Then you can sleep here doing nice days and when is bad weather go to sleep in the city house. I do the same. That house there is my summer house as I call it.''''


    The two men looked at each other and the children got happy as well. Chial suddenly started stuttering.''''Ehhh. If you don''t mind I would like to know my payment.''''


    ''''Lets set a rule. There is no he did more or he did less. I hate he said, she said things.'''' She really always hated that kind of situations.


    ''''You two choose who will do what. There are big orchard and land. Orchard looks simple but it is not. In summer taking care of ripe fruits and when there are no fruits there will be work with cutting the not needed twigs and cutting grass around. Then there are bushes as well. Then there is the land. When I plant things your job is to take care of plants, water them, get rid of weeds and bugs, plow, cultivate,dig....so many things. Now you will have to choose between the two. I will pay the same for both jobs. You can as well share work and do it together. But if you do it that way I do not wish to hear any complains or arguments. Is that fine with two of you?''''


    They nodded.''''Can we talk about that with our wives?'''' then he looked at her with a slight smile''''...and our payment will be?''''


    ''''I will ask the officer in the city how much is us a usual payment and then will set it on it. If everything goes well this year I will give you raise. By the way. You will get paid even in winter time. Is that fair enough?''''She already knew the answer but still politely asked. They of course nodded.


    ''''Now go and celebrate. By the way, where is Isaa?'''' She didn''t see her since she arrived.


    They looked at her and then looked at children.''''Did you see Isaa?''''


    The boy looked at his sister and looked at the floor.''''I think she is by the well.''''


    Kendra nodded and went to well straight away while they looked at her in astonishment.


    Niram looked at his daughter and asked.''''Where is Isaa?''''


    ''''Isaa played hid and seek at well and then we looked at her and then no one found her and then we all went because everyone has being called.''''The two men looked at each other in fright.


    ''''You left her there alone?'''' yelled chial at his children.


    The girl started crying.''''We forgot her. When Kendra came we remembered and sent we bots to find her. But she was nowhere to find.''''


    ''''Let''s go after Kendra.'''' said Niram.''''If we need we will look for her. If something happens to that child we will get in huge trouble.''''


    Chial nodded.''''Let''s go fast.'''' he urged his children to run. Soon tehy saw Kendra and called her.


    ''''Wait for us...We will come with you,'''' said Chial.


    Kendra saw that they tried to keep calm but she could feel anxiousness from their faces. She got scared. ''''Hurry. Let''s hope she is safe.''''


    They went to the well and searched but found nothing. At that moment Kendra remembered something and felt relief after she saw it. She turned around and saw that the two men truly were scared that something happened.


    ''''Wait, stop.'''' she called them.''''Isaa hid and probably felt scared. Now I need to search for her alone. Go back to the meadow and wait a bit, please. Please understand she is just small child.''''


    They nodded and went to the meadow. When she saw them leaving she splashed at the well.


    ''''Not coming out?'''' she looked at the deep water at the corner of the well.


    A head popped out the hole and jumped out the water. Isaa was wet like a dog from head till toe.


    ''''I wanted to come out, but they searched for me so long that I had no chance. ''''


    She shook like a dog and all the water left her body and clothes. ''''Brother I am hungry, can we go home?''''


    Kendra nodded and took her by the hand scolding her.''''Do you know how scared those people an children are? You do have to apologize, understood?


    Isaa nodded while she hopped around like wild geese. When they went to meadow they saw them breathing out in relief. Isaa went forward and gave bow in front of flabbergasted people. ''''I am sorry. I fell asleep and then I feared everyone will get angry. So I stayed hidden. I knew brother will come back for me so I waited for him.'''' she said while partially hiding behind Kendra.


    The children started laughing and everyone joined in. They went back to the house and after she greeted everyone and told the two men where she lives, she left back to the city house.


    Kendra felt tired. The whole day some kind of running. She looked at Isaa and felt grateful.''''Isaa why did you hide so deep in water?''''


    ''''Brother, I have to admit I really hid. But not from children, from bad people. I heard them mention my name and I knew there is a problem so I hid well till you come back. Did I do good?'''' she looked at Kendra but saw the deatly white face an enraged expression.''''Brother?''''


    It seems they really dare to touch her? They dare...Kendra''s eyes started turning dark...punishment...

 Chapter 50 - 50.When Kendra gets serious

    ''''Kendra, you are scaring me...'''' said a tiny voice.


    Kendra looked down at Isaa and some of the anger dissipated.''''From today on, no matter what don''t leave my side. I will take you everywhere. I think some of those monsters might have some weird ideas.''''


    Isaa nodded.''''I know. That is the reason I hid so deep. Luckily we can breathe under the water so hiding in water was not hard and no one would have taught about it. Kendra, it is good that not many people know about our powers. Now I understand why you always urge me not to tell anyone.''''


    Kendra patted her head and took her hand. She could feel slight shivers emanating from Isaa''s body.


    ''''Sister, don''t be scared. I will protect you in this life. Let us be just more careful. But we need to report this. Who knows what is really going on.''''Kendra was really worried.


    Luckily Isaa was not a dumb child and hid well in water. Luckily they had powers to do so. Luckily...Wait ...an idea struck her.''


    ''''Isaa. If there is no way to run and there is water. Fight with water. Not everyone can breathe in it. Make water balls and stuck it on their heads. They will drown. This could be easy for you.''''


    Isaa nodded.''''I will first run if nothing else I will fight. I understand.''''


    ''''We need today to gather more energy from that well water. The energy doesn''t dissipate. So we will sit in the water tonight again. Wait, where is Fluffy?''''


    At that moment something flew out the bushes into her. Fluffy was filled with all kind of dirt and branches. He grumbled and yelled at them.''''Uhm, sorry. We forgot about you in all the fear. Did you see who tried to steal Isaa.''''


    Fluffy puffed his hair and growled. Then he nodded. It seems he knows who they are.


    Isaa forgot her basket so she wanted to take him into her hands but Kendra stopped her. She used the bit of water from the stream to wash most of his dirt and dried it the same way.


    ''''When we get back home I will comb that hair of yours. It must be uncomfortable to have it so tangled. ''''She saw his big eyes looking at her pleadingly and started laughing. ''''Don''t worry we will take care of it now.''''


    She took rest of the money in one box and walked with it back home and Isaa had now Fluffy. She tried to get to the city as soon as possible. It was more than enough trouble so far.


    They breathed out as soon as they saw the city gate. They went through and saw the commotion going on from far away.


    Kendra already had a headache when she heard the words that person was sprouting. Are all nobles pressed out one peace of mud so they follow the same pattern? Isaa looked at the situation and sighed. "Ate they really saying that?"


    Kendra nodded and sighed as well. "Should we help out or go home make pizza?"


    "Let''s see a bit. Maybe we can gather more money from stupid people." Isaa said and Kendra patted her head.


    "Don''t let them catch you. I will watch now, you go help a bit. If they go overboard I''ll just drown them."


    Isaa nodded and put the big smile she learned from Kendra.


    In mid of square where usually market was every three days, stood a group of nobles and officer Luar with a bunch of soldiers and guards.


    "Who do you think you are? Do you know who my brother is?" yelled a tall guy.


    Officer Luar got annoyed. Those words he heard so many times. He saw with the corner of his eyes something small coming closer and saw then Isaa coming their way.


    Then he looked around and saw Kendra sitting not far away on one of the barrels and seemingly waiting for Isaa''s action.


    She nodded at him with a big smile and he felt a bit sorry for these people as he saw the same smile on Isaa''s face. But just a little bit.


    He nodded at Kendra and then looked at the nobles that were complaining w. These people are doomed.


    Isaa came near and playfully looked at the noble. "Hello. Uncle, may I ask why are you so angry?"


    He looked at simple clothing of the child and turned his head in disgust. Isaa looked at him cutely but he ignored her.


    She puffed her cheeks like a chipmunk and made then funny face."Just a little noble thinking he is a big man in the young Lord''s city."


    She hopped to officer Luar and bowed politely to him, soldiers and guards. "I give respect towards those that deserve it. Uncles, thank you for protecting the city from bad people."


    Officer Luar went towards Isaa and pinched her cheeks. "You little chipmunk, you learned from your brother quite a bit."


    Isaa giggled and hopped to Kendra that looked at nobles with coldness.


    The tall man looked at the child that seemed quite harmless, but as he looked at its eyes he started shivering.


    How is it even possible? He got his wit''s together and turned again towards officer Luar.


    "My brother is high noble in the capital. I lived in another city but wanted to change the city and gave a chance to this city. Now you are telling me I can''t enter? Who gave you the authority to make such decisions?" he yelled and the people that came with him nodded.


    "We heard that the city is small and far so we wanted to invest gold to open few establishments. It''s boring if there is none. Now you are saying that the Lord of the City put up a law against it? Who gave him the authority to stop us?" one of the men spoke and then looked at Isaa.


    Kendra''s whole being got tense from his expression. Is he the one that sends people to catch Isaa. She looked at hundreds of carriages that were parked at the market square.


    She got the uncomfortable feeling that the carriages contained not only gold.


    She looked at the man and jumped lightly from the barrel. Isaa saw her face turning white and run fast into Kendra''s hands.


    "Officer Luar, take Isaa to my friends, bring Fintan if he is there. And go get the three people and guards. Lots of them. It seems the rats plan to infest the city again. This time even worse." said Kendra while putting Isaa on the horse.


    Officer Luar didn''t even ask what is going on and run off with a child. Kendra looked at the dozen simple guards." You all go and close the main gate. No one is to enter until we don''t clear this situation. Go now." they nodded under surprised eyes of the group of people.


    The tall noble looked at her while fear again started crawling all over his body." Who are you to give such orders? Are you Lord''s child?"


    Kendra ignored him and looked at the two dozen soldiers. All the soldiers in this city have powers. The commander of this group of soldiers bowed slightly towards Kendra.


    The Lord already gave them the order to follow Kendra''s orders in case he is not around. They knew that their powers got stronger than before because of her doings.


    "We are at your service. Order us." With only a few words he let her know that she can order them as she wishes.


    "Good." she understood his intentions. "You see those carriages? If there are children that are not his own blood take them out for inspection."


    She pointed at huge carriages that seemed to contain people inside. The man looked at Kendra with venom in his eyes and laughed.


    "So what if there are children. They are here for the entertainment of nobles." then he stared at Kendra and smiled evilly. " You look good enough to join. We will take you as well."


    He waved his hands at his servants to catch Kendra. But would soldiers let it happen?


    One soldier came forward and stomped his feet. Suddenly all man, the noble and all servants were stuck in the earth till their wastes.


    Kendra looked at him with appreciation and he scratched his head. " I planned to just stick their feet''s. I forgot my strength. But this is not bad either, right?"


    "You definitely did an amazing job. The rest of you seems to have enhanced your strength quite a lot as well? Then you are enough to handle all those people in the carriages. There are few power children, about six power people and a bunch of soldiers. It seems they planned to attack the city. "


    "Attack? This city belongs to my brother. Why would I attack it?" said the noble thinking that he has the right to do that.


    "Does the Lord has a brother?" she asked the commander.


    "As much as I know he doesn''t. He was the only child from the old Lord."


    She looked at the noble and sighed. " Did you hit your head when you were little. The Lord has no siblings."


    ''Sibling, with that sissy that listens only to his woman." The noble even had the nerve to laugh in this situation."No. I am definitely not a sibling with such person. My brother is a noble here. I... There he is. "


    Kendra turned her head and saw the one noble that changed his mind in the great hall. When he saw the situation and Kendra he sighed.


    He looked at his brother and shook his head. "You got kicked again from another city? What is wrong with you. Mother is already sick because of all the things you did so far. Do you plan to really destroy us?" he spoke calmly and unhurriedly.


    He looked at her and then looked at the carriages with disgust. "We have been raided twice from the Lord. Luckily at that time, we had no dirty things in our house. Mother is sick and I have no plan to make her condition get worse. If you find gold take it if you find dirty stuff destroy it if he is involved in the same things as those people, arrest him. These are words from mother." he looked at his brother with sadness and shook his head.


    "If you are again involved with those nasty people our family will erase you from our family book and deny any contact forever." he looked at his brother''s face that turned white then red from anger.


    "So what. Even without you, I can live well. I wanted to share some good stuff with you, but you are just like father all stiff and prudent." he yelled.


    The man scrunched his back in sadness and slowly walked away. He seems to be aged a few years because of his own blood brother.


    The noble then got stunned, is he really going to leave him like that."Stupid idiot. I brought so many good things. You can take over the Lord''s place and become a new Lord. I wanted you to become someone. Why would you deny my thoughts for you, you fool" he screamed on the end?


    The noble sighed and shook his head." Our family was always just traders. Even on the north, we were small nobles, but we lived a good life. We just started standing again and living normally. Why can''t you live simply? Its easy and comfortable life." he turned to leave but this time his back straightened. He is not ashamed of anything as they live properly.


    The brother sarcastically smiled at left back of his own brother. " So what. It''s boring to live so simply. I really don''t understand them. All day just sitting around and playing music or dancing or being lazy. They would sometimes go and look at the lands and do the same thing. Walk around and playing around. That''s it all the time. How boring. "


    Kendra and soldiers looked at him like he was a big fly on the wall. " I really think you hit your head when you were a little child. "


    "What can such child know about all the other pleasures in the world. If you were a power child, it would be interesting for me. I had my share with them." he started laughing dirty.


    Kendra shook and looked at the carriages where she felt children with the powers.


    "How is it even possible that they don''t move." she looked at commander and saw soldiers expression turning grave." What is it?"


    "They must have soul eaters somewhere." he looked at her face and knew she had no idea about it so he explained. " Its creature that can stun power people and eats their souls. Its terrifying creature. But such things never attack a normal human. Just those with powers. "


    Kendra got angry this time. Do they dare? She started smiling at the people stuck in the earth.


    "Commander, I am not a very nice child when I get angry. " They knew now she is really upset. "These people..." she looked at the sleazy man who looked at Isaa. She stopped and went to him.


    "Outside the city, did your man try to catch Isaa?" he looked at her without fear and laughed. " I saw her playing with other children. We wanted to take them all but they have been called only that child stayed. Unfortunately, she hid well." he smacked his lips while thinking something filthy.


    Kendra''s hands went stiff. She slowly put her hand on his head and ripped it from his neck. She emotionlessly looked at the head in her hand and went towards the commander. "Is there someone with fire powers?"


    He looked at her empty eyes and nodded. One of the soldiers came forth and bowed. "Tell me what I have to do?"


    "Burn them alive. I will take care of the creatures. I have feeling that those things fear me." she turned around and slowly walked towards the carriages. Screams could be heard behind her but she didn''t care.


    One step after another she finally located the carriage with the powers. Commander and dozen soldiers stood behind her fearlessly.


    What a joke would that be is they stayed there and small child fought the creatures alone.


    She looked closely at the carriage and hit it with her foot lightly. "Come out. If I come in none of you will survive."


    Slowly out carriages came one after another young and old, man woman and children and slowly aligned in front of Kendra. They all had a strange thing stuck to their necks and empty eyes.


    "I know that you can understand me. Such powerful creatures used to become the slaves of those people. You are as dirty as them." she spoke calmly but with disgust.


    ''I heard that your kind lives in secret forest. Soul eater they call you, but it seems you just blur their souls so you can walk around. I wonder. How could you let them do all those atrocities and control you? Speak. "


    Commander looked at Kendra as she spoke with terrifying expression. He looked at the man that came forward and got tense.


    But Kendra was calm. "We are indeed creatures from the forest. We do not eat anyone''s soul. Humans never wanted to speak to us and just killed their own. We are trying for years to go back home and the only way is to use the energy from powerful people to move forward."


    Kendra nodded. She guessed so much."Not many of you are left here, right?"


    "There was a man who captured us and used us for his own gain for war. With time we understood what happened, but it was already late and many of my kind died because of it all. Please, these people and children we used only to come so far. They planned to do evil things, but we wouldn''t let them if they tried. We just wanted to act stupid till here and then just walk away and go back to the secret forest. Then we would have left the people to go and they would just wake up, like from a dream."


    Commander and soldiers started crying. "If we knew that you were not malicious we would have helped you. So many of our kind we killed ourselves in fear off you."


    "At that time it was understandable. We were under some kind of strange effect. We couldn''t speak. And he was somehow controlling us. We are sorry about everything." the creature said with a sad sigh.


    "So all this time since war you tried to go back?" sounded the voice behind them.


    "Yes." he bowed slightly. He could remember the woman that fearlessly attacked the hordes of demons and humans that were infested with own kind.


    "Then so be it. Go home. Are there still some of your kind here. We can find them and send them home." said the woman.


    He shook his head. "All that is left from my kind is here. Please help us go home."


    "Can you live without a human body? It''s not that I don''t trust you, but better safe than sorry. Your kind owns us lots if good people."


    He nodded. He slowly let go of man''s neck and slid down. When they saw their full body everyone shook their heads. It''s just a small animal that had a long tail and big eyes.


    Kendra was reminded of flying squirrels. Cute big eyes and fluffy tails. She walked towards it and patted the one that came from the man.


    "Soon we will take you back home. No one will harm you anymore. Hm?" The creature licked her hand and bit it slightly. A drop of blood came from Kendra''s finger and she calmly saw it swallowing.


    "Can you understand me now?" Kendra nodded while the people behind luckily didn''t see what happened.


    "If you want to talk to some creature, let it eat drop if your blood and you will be able to understand their language. But it lasts only for one day." She understood it and was relieved. If she had to hear all the animal chats she would go crazy.


    She took the creature in her hand and snuggled it." Don''t worry, the Lord is kind mam He will definitely send you back home, all of you. Hmmmm. I will give you the name if you don''t mind."


    It shook his head and looked at her." Squeak? No. Hmmm. Solar? Wait are you male or female?"


    "Female." she saw the small animal holding head like having a headache. " Just call me Solar then. If you start giving me some long names I might as well not have any. "


    "Good. Solar it is," said Kendra. She turned around and saw a bunch of soldiers and her Majesty looking at her flabbergasted. "What? You have time staring at me. Take care of those people as they will soon get their memories back. And look at those carriages. It seems they are filled with good stuff that you can use for '' that'' idea."


    Her Majesty looked at Kendra and shook head. At first, she saw people being burned alive under Kendra''s command. But seeing her talking to these creatures as nothing happened she let go of her fear.


    She ordered the soldiers to take the carriages inside to the Lord palace as people started appearing. The soldiers already smoothed the earth as nothing happened at that place and slowly left.


    Kendra stood there and looked at hundreds of carriages going away. One woman came forward and asked her curiously. ''What are these carriages?"


    "Oh, it seems that her Highness sent some stuff to our Lord as gratitude for his long fight on her side. Our Lord is truly amazing. Isn''t he?" Kendra answered with childish expression and awe.


    "Yes, our Lord is amazing. So many carriages if gifts. Our Lord didn''t waste then all those years on the Kings side." she left to tell everyone how great the Lord is


    Kendra hated those curious people but sometimes they are quite useful, like now.


    She remembered Isaa and Fluffy and jumped on one of the last carriages. She jumped off in the inner city that was calm.


    Even the main gate was open like nothing happened. She shrugged. The Lord actions became faster. It''s good this way.


    She came fast to the ice house and Isaa saw her as everyone looked long line of carriages.


    The old lady smiled at her and turned to go inside again. Kendra took Isaa''s hand and went back home.


    She will explain everything later. People stood there and commented on the long line of carriages. Kendra went there and acted cutely.


    "Uncle, I heard His Highness sent some gifts to the Lord for his long fight at the war. Is it true?"


    "Oh, is it so. I heard the same." he patted her head and went to his neighbors to tell.


    Kendra winked at Isaa and they smilingly run home.


    Fluffy grumbled. These two are really mischievous.


    When they came home the soldiers already started putting up the greenhouse in corner of the yard that was empty. She already took all the vegetables out as she didn''t want them to get dry when she leaves for a few days.


    The greenhouse was not big. It fit perfectly in that corner. Kendra went quickly inside and made dough for pizza. She told Isaa to grate lots of cheese. Knowing the three noisy people they will probably appear soon as well.


    There were only three soldiers but they had powers. So they carefully put peace by peace of the greenhouse.


    Kendra already finished all preparations and started baking when they were almost finished with bringing in the plants as well.


    "Isaa, tell them to wash hands and sit outside. Pizza is soon done."


    When they heard the child they accepted it. They quickly washed their hands and waited for food. It was a child''s goodwill so even if tastes horrible they would eat it.


    But soon the smell wafted their way and they froze. Delicious. Strange but delicious.


    Kendra cut the first pizza while one more was already in the oven. Isaa took the plates with the pizza and brought it out.


    They first tasted it and then like a hungry wolf''s attacked the food. Isaa looked at them with big eyes and at that moment she heard knocking at the door.


    She sighed. Kendra already told her that they will come. She taught about peaceful life on the half-island and understood why Kendra wants them to go there fast. People lately became bothersome.


    She opened the gate and as expected the three people stood there with big smiles. She sighed. "Kendra said you can enter, eat and go. She doesn''t want to talk to any of you as you seem not to keep your promises."


    They got stunned. Xara face got red as she was the one that always made all the promises. She nodded and they entered hardening their face and skin. They just want to taste the new thing Kendra made.


    Isaa shook her head. Did they forget that Kendra is just a nine-year-old child? Do they plan to work her to death?


    Isaa then looked at them and chose that from this day forward she needs to protect Kendra''s peace. She understood Kendra''s wishes. She just wanted to have a calm and comfortable life.


    Kendra didn''t even look at the three people as she cut second pizza for the hungry soldiers outside. "You have to wait. I made my promise to them and plan to keep it."


    The ice voice let them feel cold. Her Highness saw the soldiers ignoring them as they stuffed their faces with the pizza.


    "It looks delicious." she saw then one more coming out the oven but again was given to the soldiers.


    "Isaa, tell them they can take the rest with them and go. Give each of them a gold coin."She took an old pouch and took three gold coins.


    They first didn''t want to take till they didn''t hear Kendra''s voice again. " Take the gold. Or don''t talk to me ever again. I earned it so it''s not dirty. If you don''t take it I will feel offended. "


    They looked at each other and then at the three people and took the money, the leftover pizza and left.


    The Lord, Xara and her Majesty sat down and waited for food without talking. They saw her busying herself and felt bad.


    Kendra looked at them and sighed. "Xara please come here and explain to you cook what I make. This is tomato sauce I made myself. These are seasonings." She explained while she was putting one thing after another.


    The Lord and her Majesty as well came to see and at that moment she got an idea.


    "Let''s do it differently. You make your own and I will just tell you what to do." she knows that people usually can''t make any mistakes with this. It''s impossible to make mistakes, right?


    But these three people indeed had fun with it. They made the pizzas and Kendra baked them. When her Highness saw the temperature she used to bake the pizza, she used her power to bake her own and with Kendra''s instructions, her pizza was done under their eyes.


    After the pizzas were done they sat down and started first elegantly eating but then they started using hands like soldiers and munching it with delight.


    Kendra looked at them and sighed again. Everyone is the same. Pizza rules.


    Isaa and Fluffy went to check out the greenhouse and they saw many different plants. She walked around and liked it, but saw that most plants needed water.


    She couldn''t use powers in front of those people so she took pot and bit by bit watered pot by pot of plants.


    Her Highness looked at Kendra and was curious ." Why this thing from everything else.?" She couldn''t understand.


    "Your Royal Highness, how expensive is a glass?" asked Kendra.


    "Extremely expensive. This thing is worth a mountain of gold," she answered truthfully.


    "And now what is a most important thing in the world?" Asked Kendra while she looked at Isaa running around and watering plants.


    "Gold?" said the woman. Xara shook her head.


    "Sister, how can you say that as the King of the country. It''s not the gold, its food." she understood Kendra''s thoughts.


    "Yes, its the food. People start wars not for gold, then for food that is the most important part of life. If you have food but no gold, you can still live. But with gold, without food, you can only die." Said Kendra and went silent.


    She looked at them, "If you want your people to love and respect you, let them raise food. Provide them with the food and the seeds in case of catastrophe and to live comfortably in case of peace. Gold is only good as a matter of transaction. But if you have nothing to buy, all the gold means nothing for an empty belly."


    The Lord looked at Kendra. "Why don''t you let me adopt both of you as my own children. I promise you that you won''t ever be hungry or thirsty. We will treat you both well."


    She saw his expression and knew that he meant it from his heart, but still refused. " One day we will leave and travel the world. You know me, early or later I probably will offend someone I should not. I hope one day that you become strong enough, for us to come back and use you as a safe haven. Grow stronger, maybe, just maybe one day we will be back. Then if you still didn''t change your mind I will accept it."


    He stood up in determination. "Xara, will you help me become someone worthy of becoming a father? One day I want children to proudly call me their father." Xara just stood up and hugged him.


    Her Highness looked at the two people and had a strange feeling as well. She felt uncomfortable that the children in her country had such thoughts, and some even being used. She is the King but didn''t protect her own people. Her head got red and she hit the table.


    "We all need to become stronger so that the people can live comfortably. I need new laws, children protection."


    "Then let''s start with those nasty people. Children under the age of 18 should not consummate the marriage. Children should be protected. No slavery for children. " said Kendra. "Make more so you can punish more. And now...Out!"


    They looked at her surprised. "Don''t look too much, my face will wear off. Go home and do as you said you will. Don''t make promises you can''t make true and don''t break those you already made. Go, go go..."


    She pushed them out and locked the door. Finally peace. Isaa saw them being locked out and used water to make fine mist and rain with a wave of her hand. After she watered plants she went to Kendra.


    "Let''s make pizzas for us and rest. We will go to the island after planting the potatoes," said Kendra while making pizza. She already made one and it was baking in the oven.


    She made spicy and normal on both pizzas and let Isaa try some as well. She liked it but in the end, she liked more the one without the spiciness. Everyone has different tastes, likes, dislikes.


    They ate well and cleaned everything up. Now everything is over. They will go tomorrow to officer Luar and then find those two families.


    For today no one else will come. Usually, they would sleep at this time of the day but Kendra chooses to use the energy water.


    They entered the barrel and started gathering energies even faster as before. The energy absorption was even faster as before.


    Isaa suddenly felt hitting something like barrier just like before but this time she had more determination to try to pass it. After gathering more and absorbing even more her head felt easy and comfortable suddenly.


    Kendra opened eyes and saw Isaa''s face turning happy. "I waited for you to become stronger finally. I passed the barrier last time and felt much stronger. When we go to the island we will try it out. Now absorb as much energy you can. The energy sea became bigger and it will be harder to full it, but at the same time it will be harder to empty it."


    She closed eyes and continued to gather as well Isaa did same. Fluffy stood next to the barrel with an astonished face. "Are these children human monsters? How is it even possible to pass the barrier? What kind of determination you must have to go so far? "


    He felt horrible. He, the ancient has not enough determination but those children do. That won''t do. He plunged in the big jar with the same energy water and started absorbing the energies. How can two tiny humans become stronger than himself? That really can''t be...


    While the three of them absorbed the other three had a strange feeling as well. To be taught by a small child. They felt they lost face totally.


    It seems many people in this country will get hurt, and it all started with a piece of pizza and small determined child...

 Chapter 51 - 51. The pearl and the pouch

    After a long time Kendra felt like she hit another barrier, but this time it seems she will need more will to pass it. She slowly opened her eyes and saw Isaa staring at her.


    "I was full, a long time ago, how comes you need more time? Maybe your energy sea is bigger than mine?" asked Isaa cleverly.


    Kendra taught about it. It was easy for Isaa to grew her power faster than her, but it was harder to pass levels and she had less energy.


    "It seems everything has its own advantages and disadvantages." She explained her thoughts and Isaa felt that it was reasonable.


    They spoke about everything but heard a slight knocking from outside. Then they remembered that they were still in barrel and laughed.


    When they came out they saw Fluffy jumping in fury. Then they realized. They have been in the barrel whole afternoon and it was almost night.


    Suddenly they heard grumbling. Isaa held her stomach and laughed, but at that moment Kendra''s stomach grumbled as well so she joins in the laughter.


    It seems Fluffy is hungry as well so Kendra went out and wanted to leave but remembered the thing that happens in the morning.


    She looked at Fluffy and bit her finger and showed it to Fluffy. He looked at blood and growled."Don''t be a small baby. It''s not going to harm you. If it works you can chat with me one day in time and its only one drop. "


    He shook his head and growled and grunted, it seems he has a different opinion.


    She has no reason to push him to do it. She licked her finger and shrugged. She turned to make something simple and fast as she really had no wish to do anything complicated.


    "Isaa, go get me few potatoes. I''ll make something simple. " She went into the pantry and took peace of butter, a jar of milk, few eggs, and leftover shredded cheese.


    Isaa was already there, with clean and peeled potatoes, so the two of them started cutting it in round pieces. Then Kendra put some butter on the baking pot put the potatoes sideways and let it bake for a while.


    After it was already halfway through, Kendra mixed rest of butter with milk and seasonings and put it all over potatoes and let it bake again.


    While they went to water the plants in the greenhouse and the potatoes they planned to plant, the potatoes were almost done.


    Kendra mixed eggs with salt beat it through and added over the potatoes. On top, she placed leftover cheese put back in oven and let it back just till it was all golden brown.


    The moment the smell wafted at them, they felt even hungrier. This time they ate slowly and Kendra was satisfied. It went well as well.


    They wanted to go to sleep but Kendra remembered the pouches. She let Isaa choose which one she liked more.


    Actually, they both looked horrible so she chooses the one that Kendra had before. Kendra took the other and they went to sleep, but somewhere in mid of night a voice sounded whispering around Kendra.


    "Come. Take one of those pearls you have and let''s go to big mother oyster." said the...Fluffy.


    Kendra looked up and saw through branches the round form of the Moon. Isaa woke up as well.


    "Isaa wanna come this time with me. Let''s see how much stronger you became."


    Isaa jumped out of bed and run to the well''s door. "Probably last time I didn''t had enough energy. This time I''m stronger. I want to come."


    Kendra went to the room and got the pearls as it felt unfair to give only one. After all, soon she will go for the oyster hunt. They will find more of them.


    Fluffy saw her actions and became emotional. These children seemed to be ruthless, but are actually quite caring.


    "No need for all those. She will feel uncomfortable like someone eating multiple eggs at the same time. Just bring one. She will appreciate it more."


    She taught thoroughly about that and after careful consideration, she took only one.


    She didn''t want the Mother Oyster to feel uncomfortable. " By the way, why do you call it Mother Oyster? Because of the size of her body?"


    "No, she lived thousands of years. She could be called even Queen. Unfortunately, even after so many years, she is still a simple creature. She has no consciousness. I hoped she would get after many years, but nothing happened." Fluffy shook his head while hopping down the stairs.


    Trough the good door fell the moonlight but it was still not enough to make the water see trough. But they didn''t care.


    Kendra already knew that she could see in darkness. What surprised her, Isaa couldn''t. So she held Isaa''s hand and used the power of water to dive in faster.


    They arrived at the oyster faster than she did last time. "It seems we can use the waterpower to get to other places faster."


    ''Brother, what a pretty big oyster, can we eat it?" said Isaa looking at all that pretty meat.


    She could see the oyster as the big Pearl shone brightly.


    Kendra pocked her forehead," Why kill it? Such an old oyster, it deserves to live as it''s so tenacious to survive. It should be protected and not eaten. I''d prefer to become someone that eats only vegetables then kill something that we should highly respect."


    Isaa did not understand why the oyster needs to live but accepted it because Kendra said so.


    Suddenly an old voice could be heard. " After so many years, finally someone worthy of inheritance. "


    All three of them got stunned and looked closer. Fluffy got angry."You old thing. I was lonely for so long, why didn''t you speak with me? "


    "Trying to save energy. It''s hard to speak even now. Quickly take the pear and put inside that pouch, if you do that something good will happen. It''s my gift to you, little one."


    They both had pouches so they looked at each other. "Which one do you mean, esteemed Mother?" asked Kendra politely.


    "You. You got the bag of thousand feet and I''ll give you pearl of dark matter. If you find two more things and put them in the bag you will get a huge space you can hide in. For now, you can only hide many things, but can''t enter yourself. Find water of dragon blood and the plant called internal fire. If you put them inside the bag it will make it into living space. After that, you can find more things but I got old, and can''t remember anymore. Exchange, now."


    It seems that oyster started breathing heavier, so Kendra exchanged the pearls in a hurry. The old oyster took energy pearly into her mouth and closed it.


    At that moment she started shrinking and turned into small stone. Kendra felt sorrow for that oyster. She tried picking it up but it was stuck on the ground and she understood.


    Oyster wanted to stay where she is. She bowed to the oyster and took Fluffy and Isaa in her hands and floated up in silence.


    They didn''t speak as they knew her. She felt affected by the care of the Mother oyster.


    When they went up Kendra strode to the moonlight and looked at the pearl she got.


    In the water, she tried putting the pearl into the bag but it didn''t work. So she tried under the moonlight.


    The pearl was bigger than bah so she didn''t know what to do. But suddenly the pearl shone under the light and just flew out her hand.


    It floated in the moonlight for a while waiting for something.


    Kendra looked at Fluffy and got an idea. She gathered and compressed lots of energy and sent it to the pearl. She shone but it seemed that it was not enough.


    So she sends, again and again, the wisps of energy at the pearl. Even Isaa started doing it.


    But it seemed that it was still not enough. They exhausted themselves while doing that. Kendra already stopped Isaa and continued to use the energy to fill the pearl. She already turned red and white from hard work. But still nothing.


    She felt tired and exhausted but was stubbornly sending the energy to the pearl. Finally, when she was about to faint, the pearl started shining like a rainbow and floated and merged with the bag herself.


    Fluffy was silent the whole time. Isaa put the little pouch next to him so she could gather energy to send to the pearl.


    Somehow he felt something was there he should remember, but what is it? Maybe later...no now.


    "Kendra you need to give it some of your blood so it can recognize you as its owner. Quickly," he remembered. Luckily.


    Kendra bit at her finger even without thinking and drop of blood hit the pearl just before entered the pouch. It gave bigger l.u.s.ter and suddenly both pouch and pearl disappeared.


    Kendra looked at Fluffy and saw him flabbergasted. "I am definitely sure that it is the right thing to do." he tried to explain.


    Kendra shook her head and taught about the pouch. At that moment she saw in her mind small space. She blinked and saw it was true.


    "Do you see that?" she asked them as space appeared in front of her. They shook their heads and became happy.


    "What do you see?" asked Isaa.


    "Something like a big room. The size of the meadow where we saw strawberries." That''s a huge space.


    Isaa and Fluffy started jumping around and Kendra was indeed happy. She put inside the silver and gold from before. She put multiple jars with potatoes. Then the leftover pearls, hammocks, blankets, cloth, jars with some food and with dried vegetables, her precious seeds and was stunned that all that took an only a tiny corner of her space. She put out one jar of potatoes and the food.


    "We still have many empty jars. Let''s put half of it inside the space. The flour and oil as well half. Later I''ll buy more things so we can carry it with us."


    Isaa nodded. Now they can relaxed walk around and don''t have to carry many things.


    "Brother it seems our days here will be more comfortable in the future." Kendra happily nodded.


    If she can find the other two things...

 Chapter 52 - 52.New plans

    After exhausting themselves they choose to go again into the energy barrel and just replenish their energy instead of sleep. They stayed inside barrel whole night and felt that it was better to exhaust the energy before they enter.


    It seems that the energy sea gathers energy faster if they are completely empty. Isaa felt as well that her energy sea grew after she used it all up.


    She opened her eyes and saw that Kendra was still in mid of gathering. She chooses this time to go out and sleep. She used the powers, as usual, to dry herself as she exited the water. Fluffy heard her coming out and jumped as well out the water.


    He felt admiration for both passionate children.''''You are full? Let''s go to sleep. Even if your energy sea is full, your body is still small, it needs sleep for your growing. Go to bed.'''' he ordered her around.


    ''''Fluffy, can you tell me why you didn''t take Kendra''s blood?''''She was really curious.


    ''''Her blood works only with lower animals. Ancients like me or the Mother Oyster don''t have any use of it. Even if she gave me I wouldn''t be able to use it. After she becomes an ancient she will know all the languages and no need for wasting precious blood.'''' He jumped into Isaa''s hammock and waited till she laid down to cuddle in her arms.


    ''''Fluffy'''' Isaa already yawned'''' what is your real name?''''


    ''''I never had one. Thank you for naming me.'''' he slowly whispered words and fell asleep.


    Isaa stroke his head and cuddled with him and fell asleep with a smile on her face. ''''Fluffy, we are family now...''''Her deep breathes could be heard. Fluffy opened eyes and was touched...family...


    The next day Kendra opened eyes early in the morning. She went out of the energy-water and felt that her own energy sea grew bigger.


    She looked at the barrel and with a wave of a hand, she put it in her space as well the jar with Fluffy''s water. She looked at the potatoes and saw that they are ready for seeding. With a wave of the hand, they went in as well.


    She took some silver and planned to give Isaa. Today is market day. They will order some food to bring it home and she will put it in her space. She wants to see can the space preserve plants from getting spoiled, if yes then she will dry them if not, then she can use it fresh.


    She stood in mid of garden and taught about it. Strange, even when she was gathering the energy for so long she didn''t feel sleepy at all.


    She looked at the pig and thing sleeping in a weird way, she chuckled. She put Isaa''s hands back under the blanket and covered Fluffy and turned to make breakfast.


    She plans to make bread before they go to the market. She made few loaves of bread and one she left for their breakfast. She still had some eggs so she made an omelet with vegetables. The smell of fresh bread and eggs woke up the two sleepy heads and they looked at her from the hammock.


    ''''Are you not coming? This tastes the best when is still warm...'''' she laughed as she saw Isaa''s head looking like she had birds nest and on top of it Fluffy that looked like he will sleep again.


    These two seems to need more sleep. She will let them stay in bed and go to the market alone.


    ''''You two sleep. I will leave bread and eggs here. And will leave some cut sausage, some tomatoes and you have butter and jam.'''' She counted as she put everything on the table in the room.


    ''''Don''t answer doors if I''m not here. If someone tries to enter, jump in the well. Both of you. Do you understand?'''' she asked sternly. They both just nodded sleepily and went again back under the blanket.


    The sounds outside the gate could be heard. The citizens of the city woke up and got ready to go to the market. Kendra used old peace of cloth to make a new pouch and put inside enough silver.


    If she needs more she can pretend to take it out pouch but actually take it from the money box. Prepared to go she looked one more time at the two sleepy heads and carefully closed the gate.


    The market seemed to be bigger this time. Many new things arrived. People selling all kind of fruits and vegetables. She saw the bakery empty and taught about to buy this for herself. Who knows what its good for.


    While looking at the store she didn''t notice someone coming at her. The person stood next to her and looked at the empty store.''''You like it?'''' asked the voice.


    She turned around and saw Fintan and Cian smiling at her.''''Oh, how comes that two of you came so early back?''''


    ''''We planned to stay longer but I heard there was a mess in town. I suppose you know about it?'''' .Fintan didn''t feel happy at all. Every time there is a fight he was far...


    ''''Did you drink well water?'''' was the first thing she asked.


    Both of them shook their heads and looked at her confused.'''' What are you talking about?''''


    ''''Go to the Lord, take Cian with you. He will explain everything to you including the latest happenings. It''s not convenient for me to explain it.'''' she said while looking at him with a warm smile.''''While you are there buy this place and ask the Lord to buy land near Secret Forest and let the ''''idea'''' be there. He will know what I am talking about.''''


    Fintan nodded as he saw reassurance from her expression. He looked at the market and saw satisfied and happy people walking around. It seems the crisis passed and now its time for building up. This child probably has some big idea.''''When can we talk?''''


    She looked at happy people and chattering around her with a satisfied smile and looked at him.''''After my vacation. I need to do something. Wait no, I have no idea how long we will stay. Hmmmm. Come to my home this afternoon with Cian and your mother. I want to make something. Oh, tell her to bring cheese that I bought last time. I want to make some things and I think its worthy.''''


    Fintan nodded and walked away with Cian. Kendra looked at their back with a smile.


    She turned around and started ordering food from one to another carriage. She plans to buy lots of it. Who knows how long the winter can be. Carriage of turnips turned only one silver, carriage of carrots as well. Why are the prices so cheap she asked...It was a good year.


    She asked them to bring to her house the next few days as many as they could. Eggplants, turnips, gourds, cuc.u.mbers and lots other vegetables she already ordered. She can dry some and some in jars.


    She saw the two women and asked them as well about their stocks and overproduce. She told them to bring it to her house in the next few days. As well as eggs and milk production. She will take it all.


    She ordered carriages of white flour from one farmer and gave him half of the money in advance so he was quite happy. She told him to bring as well a bunch of seeds and other flours as well. She will buy it all. When he heard of big order he got happy. He can sell it all in one swipe.


    ''''I have from this year quite a lot and form last year as well. As you are buying it all I will give you a 35% discount on new grain and flour and 65% onto the last years prices. I have a bunch of beans if you are interested. As well as lots of fruits.''''


    She spoke with him about prices and asked him to let everyone know about her buying lots of grain, fruits, vegetables, and milk produce. She told him that if she buys a lot she hopes for a fair price. He told her his village is actually producing all kind of grain for generations. He will talk to the chief of the village and come with him to talk about everything.


    She agreed and they parted. There was no awkwardness that he spoke to a child. She is not the only child that works so they had no such thoughts.


    She saw the officer Luar and explained that he is already buying the product but this time for her own gain. They should think about building the granary fast. After such a dry period, only lots of rain and terrible disasters can come. He should train his powerhouse to save people in need in such case. And then she asked about the latrine and his head went red.


    ''''I found out that those people worked for the nobles as couriers and now need to find new people taking care of that soon.'''' He already is trying to find reliable people.


    ''''What about making something else. Make flushing toilets where the dirt will go down the drain straight out the city. It''s the only way. If this continues we might get some kind of disease. By the way, you remember the apartment you showed me the first?'''' he nodded as she continued.


    ''''That man gave the apartment to some people and when they cleaned it up he wants them now to get out. There are two families in that house. I wanna know how many apartments are there and is he selling them all?''''


    Officer Luar taught about it. '''' If he tries something funny we will give him the original price and kick him out the town.''''


    Kendra shook her head.''''No. Early or later he might start rumors about the city. I will buy it, raise it to the ground and build a big apartment building. There is enough space for it. Could you check out the neighbors as well? If any of them wants to sell? I need lots of lands as I have big plans.''''


    ''''Are you done with everything you wanted?''''Kendra taught about it and nodded. In three days there will be again the market day. She plans to buy cloth, pillows, blankets, pots, beds. She plans to have everything prepared before they leave.


    The things in this city will get complicated soon, she plans to leave in early summer next year. With space, she can take everything they need together with her. Isn''t it convenient? And if she finds the other stuff that could help her make a living space as well, then they can travel and hide in space.


    Who can harm them then? She really wants to travel comfortably and with safety. With living space would be easy, but it seems she needs to find those things...

 Chapter 53 - 53. She is disgusted

    This is a warning. Please, people with a faint heart and those eating at the moment don''t read this chapter.


    You have being warned!!!


    ----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------


    They walked down the street and it took them a while to get to the house. The fat man was sitting in front of the house and eating some kind of meat.


    Kendra wondered last time as well. How is it possible that this person eats meat the whole day but his house looks like that.


    He jumped up from the squeaking chair and smiled with a mouth filled with rotten teeth.


    This stunned her even more. How is it even possible to eat with such teeth without pain.


    If it were her world she would think that he used drugs, but here...


    Oh well, not her problem at the moment. The two came closer and Kendra had to take a deep breath because he stank so much.


    It was not like that last time. She looked at him closer and saw his boiled skin.


    She shook slightly. Please, please no pest, she begged inwardly.


    Officer Luar saw her reaction but taught it''s because the smell was overwhelming. He stopped him with a wave of his hand.


    "We came to see are you selling your house. If not we will turn around and leave." he was quite blunt in his words.


    ''''Sell, sell of course sell. I want to go to the capital and live nice there. This city is so boring. And people here are making me angry all the time. Complaining, complaining and complaining. So many rules as well...Horrible.'''' He continued to talk about the city and Kendra''s and Luar''s face started getting darker and darker.


    The smell that wafted from his body and breath was so suffocating that they almost threw up. Officer Luar couldn''t handle it well. He raised his and to stop him.


    ''''Stop talking. Just say the price and when do you plan to leave?''''


    The fat man was not stupid. He knew that he could get a good price. ''''I have here the big house and the twelve small houses in this street. There is as well five houses that own me money in the adjacent side so all together you can have seventeen small houses and a big house. The price is 3 big gold and ten silver. I can leave today. I have my own carriage. So I can leave now.''''


    He stood there smugly and full of confidence. Kendra didn''t think about it twice...''''Deal. We go make the deal at the office now and you don''t go back. Just leave house and city right now.''''


    He was stunned by little child''s words. Right away? But his plans. Oh never mind he will enter the city later on market day and take care of his stuff after that. He agreed and moved towards a shed. He brought out big horse and carriage and invited them in. But the smell was so offensive so they choose to walk back.


    When he passed them he laughed with his mouth open and Kendra finally couldn''t handle it anymore and threw up on side of the street. Officer Luar patted her back and comforted her.''''Soon he is going to get out of the city.''''


    She shook her head.''''He will try to come back, I could see his expression. Something is going on here and we have to find out. No matter how disgusting it is. By the way, I saw worms in his mouth, I think we should literally destroy the house and dig deep. I think something big is brewing here under it. And it''s not good.''''


    He got frightened. What if there is one of those disgusting sicknesses from other city''s?


    ''''You need to take the horse and get the Lord and soldiers. This house and the rest of them will have to be destroyed. I think someone let something filthy into the city and I am not talking about that human filth. This time is worse than that. You have to hurry up straight after signing in. Oh no. Can you take contracts outside? I don''t think its good idea to have him enter office...''''


    When he taught about it, he had to admit. That stench, he wouldn''t be able to handle it. The office would have that stench probably for days.


    They needed, of course, some time to go back to the office. When they saw the carriage and the man getting off, officer Luar got creeps. If that man really wants to enter the office...He felt sick.''''Stop right there. I will bring you the contracts. Can you read?'''' he asked in a hurry.


    ''''Yes I can. My late mother was a servant at nobles house so she learned and taught me on end. Bring contracts. I am anyway to lazy to walk today.'''' He lazily spread his legs and the dirty pants that had holes showed his stuff in open air...Kendra felt sick again but held in. She started shaking. How dirty and disgusting. She needs to hold in, she whispered in hope to get some strength.


    Officer Luar came rather fast back and saw shaking Kendra that had a green face and beads of sweat on her forehead. It seems she really hates dirty stuff. He didn''t know that she saw maggots all over his body through those holes. That person lives with that kind of body, she needs to hold on and burn that place to the ground. It''s impossible to live without pain with that kind of creatures crawling all over your skin.


    The man read through the contracts, nodded and signed down. She required him even to press his fingerprints as Kendra asked through her breaths. After she gave the officer Luar the money she looked at those doc.u.ments in disgust. How can she disinfect this?


    The men left with a bright smile the city and Kendra finally started breathing. But even air he was around still had stench so she turned green and reached. She looked at officer Luar and motioned with her hand to hurry up. She sat down on the stairs of the office as her head started feeling dizzy.


    So dirty. She doesn''t mind touching dirt, blood or even faces. But this thing. She never heard even in her old world that someone can live with such thing without pain. She remembered the black plague but this didn''t seem that sickness. It seems a different world in different situations.


    One of the guards gave her pot with water and when he didn''t look she stirred it with her powers to check off anything weird and drank it. Lately, she started feeling wexed. She needs to get out of the town. She planned for weeks to go to the sea, but things happening every day. She is not big enough to handle everything. But after she finishes here. She definitely will go and have some fun... Before first storms.


    She sat down for a while and heard the clatter of horses running towards her. She raised her head and saw Xara and the Lord on horses with a worried expression. He jumped off the horse and run towards her.''''Are you alright? Luar told me you asked for us and that you feel sick. What happened?''''


    Kendra explained to him in short words. She just didn''t have the strength to handle any talking now.


    ''''Officer Luar. I know that I always ask you this and that, but could you please help me with my little sister. I am away for so long. Can you go and check on her. Oh ...I forgot all that stuff that is coming to me. Can you take over all teh food I ordered and find someone to let it all inside the garden. Don''t let too many people in. You know the secret, not everyone should know about it.''''She whispered on the end. He nodded sat on the horse and before he runs off she stopped him to give him money to pay the rest of the vegetables if they need.


    She looked at the Lord and Xara and sighed. ''''Lock this part of town, but be low. It is after all the market day. Not many should know what we are doing. When we get there your earthen and stone powers can make walls from both sides so we can protect the people in case we find something dangerous.''''


    She sat on one of the carriages they brought and they went off to the place that man left. On her way she explained them her plan.''''When we get there we will ask families the families to get out the houses as we need to disinfect the whole area. They will understand, as that man is just nasty. I don''t joke when I say he had maggots and rotten skin all over his body. Did any of you ever hear about such thing?''''


    The Lord frowned. ''''I heard that in few cities some weird sickness appeared. They don''t know when it started. All people that got in touch with those people got sick as well. The worst thing you didn''t know who is sick till is too late. Maybe it started here as well?''''


    Kendra frowned as well. ''''We definitely need to burn that place and dig it out. I think the answer is under the house. And I think it didn''t start a long time ago. When I first met him he was just a normal man, fat but not filthy or sick. We need to check the house. You are probably right about the animals. Maybe they bring the sicknesses forth. Wait... He always had some meat munching...Did he eat something dirty without knowledge? Maybe is not sick then poisoned? Having such body but not feeling pain doesn''t seem like sickness, more poisoning.''''


    But what awaited them was even worse than they expected...

 Chapter 54 - 54. Creepy stuff and books...

    Yaaay I hit the 100k views :)


    --------------------------------------------


    That house was on the opposite side of the city from her home. It was in the darkest corner of the city. Only one corner of the house had light rest of it was in constant shadow. That corner of the city was literally cut off by one of the walls from the rest of the city and could be handled as its own part. The house was just two floors and the attic apartment. In bas.e.m.e.nt lived the owner and rented the rest of the house to the tenants.


    The soldiers checked the houses in the streets and only the five that had tenants with loan history with the man. It was strange. How is it even possible. The tenants told them that one after another family left after they couldn''t handle the filth and stench coming from the ground. If they didn''t have taken the loan with him they would have left as well.


    Kendra looked at them as the officers inquired the information. ''''Lately did something strange happened? Something so strange that the previous owner turned like that. Do you have any information.''''


    One of the women first shook her head but then nodded.''''I remember something strange happened one night. I don''t know if that has anything to do with this case. But the last tenants left in the evening like all of them did. They were called in the house by the owner and I didn''t see them coming out. I actually felt hot that day and slept outside. But the next day was a market day so I left to buy food. They maybe slept in that house and left in the early morning. But that house is even worse than stench from earth...so I felt its kind of strange.''''


    Kendra watched movies and read lots of novels as a pass time in her last life. A horrible taught went through her head and she started shaking. Xara saw her change of expression and fear on her face and had a bad premonition. '''' Kendra, speak.'''' she knew she should not use too many words as Kendra was already pale and weak.


    Kendra looked at the people with a weak smile.''''I am the new owner of this place. He is gone, so your loan is now clear and nullified. Do you have a place to go? We will help you move today. This place needs to be cleaned before everything. I will pay you each house as per city price. Twenty silver each household. spoke came forward happily.''''Thank you so much. Most of us owned the couple houses more but because f the ma and his actions we lost our tenants and started owning him more and more. We will indeed sell everything here to you.''''


    The others agreed as well so one off the officers came to buy and wrote contracts fast as she quickly paid off rest of the houses and those people just took basic things with them and left in hurry. It seems they just wanted to leave this place and never come back.


    After the last person left she went into the house that was somewhat clean and asked officers to call those two families out. Chial and Niram were at home and heard commotion but in this part of town is better not to go out in that case. However, when the officers came and called them all out they got scared.


    But when they went down and saw Kendra they sighed in relief.''''Kendra. How comes...'''' Just then they saw a few dozen of soldiers wearing grand armor sitting on horses and looking scary. That frightened them and they looked at Kendra questioningly.


    ''''Don''t worry. I bought the house and the Lord here.'''' she pointed at Xara and the Lord,'''' is fearing rats and other creatures infestation. So we need to destroy the house. But don''t worry. I will provide you with a new house today. Please pack your belongings. Few of these soldiers will help you pack and will send you to my house. When you get there you will find officer Luar. Stay there just till I am done here. Hurry.''''


    She looked at the Lord and sighed. ''''Earth, stone and fire abilities should get ready. As soon those people leave premises, destroy house to the ground and start digging under it. Fire should be ready if some rats or similar start crawling out. You should one night when everyone sleeps get out with your powers and clean all the sewage from dirt. Literally. Then burn it with the highest power and do that once every ten days.''''


    The Lord smiled.''''Do you think we don''t clean sewage? I am not crazy that sewage is dirty. The powerhouse is exchanging every day. They can enhance their skills if they use their powers somehow. But that with fire, I indeed didn''t think about it. We will do that as well. Fire users are bored anyway.''''


    She looked at him and exhaled.''''Do not let him burn house just sewage system. The houses can catch fire fast especially now in dry season. Be careful please.''''


    The carriages were ready and they left with uncertain expressions. They were worried but when Chial and Niram saw her with a smile waving at them with confidence they became joyful. Maybe things will be different now.


    She turned to Xara.''''Now I can tell you... I had while ago some strange dream. And it was fearsome. I hope it''s not true. In the dream, humans became sick and turned into brainless creatures that ate human meat. I know that kind of dream is weird, but I got such taught after that woman said about missing neighbors. I hope that the dream is just illusion...''''


    ''''Is that the reason you look like that?'''' she asked.


    Kendra shook her head.'''' He has rotten flesh all over the body and bugs and maggots eating his flesh. The foul smell from his body was the last drop. I just felt it disgusting.''''


    The Lord quietly listened and turned to the soldiers he chooses.''''Destroy it.''''


    ''''No wait. I asked them indeed to destroy it by one floor at the time. Wall by wall. Maybe there is something in walls and it will escape or spread if we don''t see it. Be careful all the time. Oh, what am I saying, you all were in the war. Take it like you are in the war and you need to find enemies. ''''


    She turned around and jumped on one of the empty horses. She didn''t want to be on the ground if there are rats around running.


    They took apart stone by stone, floor by floor but all they found is some c.o.c.kroaches they fried immediately and some pigeons. Few rats run out the second floors pantry. They died as well. Now the bas.e.m.e.nt and cellar were about to be open, the stench got stronger.


    In the apartment of the previous owner was just mess and dirt. On his ''''Bed'''' was just nest of some strange quilts. Or it seemed so... The soldiers carefully took it apart and found strange bones inside. When they saw it ... they turned white, The bones were gnawed on.


    Kendra looked at bones and was relieved. They were just from some animal, not human. They were too big, maybe deer or beef bone.


    They took apart everything to the ground and crushed the stones to dust as Kendra told them. Now the cellar was left. They made a huge opening and looked down. What they saw was the strangest thing they saw so far.


    Room wide about ten meters and length of at least 35-40 m. Inside room was some sort of tables and next each table was a cauldron and big jars. On walls stood shelves filled with books. Thousands of books. The Lord looked down and was stunned. Not even he had so many books.


    They all jumped inside accept Kendra. She had a feeling she knew what is inside those pots and cauldrons. She doesn''t need to get closer. But she was curious about books. So many of them.


    Her eyes shone. Xara looked at her little face that was looking greedily at books. She sighed. When she was younger her father always made her read so many things but this kid is willing to do so.


    ''''I will ask them to bring out the books first and then we will check rest. I will leave some guards here for your protection, just in case something nasty comes up,'''' she said and jumped inside. She looked at the Lord and pointed at Kendra. He nodded at soldiers and they used their powers to lift the shelves together with books.


    Shelf after shelf started appearing in front Kendra. She went to the first shelf and saw the History of Kingdom. It had at least hundreds of parts. She was stunned. The History of the World. The rest were all books about powers from beginning how to learn the use and how to grow powers. She yelped when she saw it. She runs from shelf to shelf and started cheering.


    Everyone came fast up and what they saw is a small child jumping up and down from happiness.


    ''''What is it that makes you so happy?'''' asked the Lord.


    ''''This is the perfect tool for the school. Its everything about powers. But first, everyone here has to learn it all so you can teach. Maybe trough books you can learn how to become stronger. I know what I am going to do the whole winter. By the way, do you know why I said you need to get that land from that village close to the secret forest?''''


    He shook his head as he looked with shiny eyes at thousands of books that came up. Xara went up and pinched his face and then shook him.''''Hey, wake up!!! Kendra is talking...'''' He woke up with a silly smile on his face.''''You said...?''''


    Kendra looked at him then she just shook her head.''''Sigh . How do you plan to become head of school and institute of powers if you can''t stay focused? That place is perfect. From back is a secret forest with a barrier that is perfect to go and check the powers. Not only that, it is at the end of your fief. Even if someone tries to attack it will need long way till there. You can make a huge castle there. Oh please have some ideas yourself. I am helped you enough, didn''t I ?''''


    He nodded as he got in deep thoughts. Xara groaned.''''Forgive him. He has only a small brain. He can have only one taught at the time. What do you want us to do here after we clean everything?''''


    ''''Clean that dirty stuff for me. Find out what made that man turn like that and then grind all the houses in powder. Made six buildings on the light side with small apartments. They should have five floors and the earth in shade I need fruit trees planted and some healing plants instead of grass. Around trees I need...'''' She explained as she took peace of brick and painted what she planned. ''''...so this part will belong to me and will be hotel complex. Later when people start coming to your city they will need a place to sleep, but you have no such thing at the moment. Of course, you can but off the land from me and take care of it yourself. I would be happy if I could get lots of gold for it. I really don''t want to be bothered.''''


    They looked at her with shiny eyes and nodded. They all will have a win from it. Kendra sighed in relief. She really didn''t want to be bothered. She has enough worries with her own two homes if she needs to take care of this. Then she had a smug smile...These two people will have more things to think about ... hehehehehe

 Chapter 55 - 55. She deserves the vacation and will have it.Right?

    As promised the third part as thanks for 100k views :) love ya


    ----------------------------------------------------------------------


    Kendra looked at the books and taught about it.''''Can I get these history books to read and the basic books from all the elements? I really need to read this. Later when you male school, don''t open the library to anyone or give books out. The students should be given classes from teachers but the original books should be held hidden. And make classes and...'''' she wanted to say more but the Lord looked at her grudgingly.


    ''''You know I have amazing people in our offices and courts. They are already making plans, please just relax. Take the books you need and then when you are done take again.'''' he said with a sigh.


    ''''Oh. Then can I take and copy those that I need? When you are done with the library let me know.'''' she sighed. Should she tell them or not. If she tells them she is afraid of pulling them in into secret that could turn dangerous to everyone. So she threw away that idea.


    Xara patted her head with care and laughed.''''When you two are free, come to the palace. We will keep the books there. You can either learn copy or just take books you want. Now take those you want now and go. I can see you are worried about Isaa and after all this place...is unclean. We will send you enough gold for everything and you can sign the contracts with officer Luar. Now go.''''


    Kendra was softly pushed by Xara towards books. She chooses those she wanted and one of the soldiers took her back home with the carriage.


    But at home...the hell. The garden was filled with bags and boxes filled with all kind of produce. The rooms as well as there was no more space. They took outside the table and chairs so the room could have more space. She saw the last carriage coming over with flour and as she jumped off the carriage she greeted the man.


    She took care of all the payments and on the end, even space where they slept was filled with bags. She happily looked at all the food, gave money to the man and sent him off. The two families looked at the amount of food with big eyes and opened mouth.


    ''''Officer Luar, now I am back and I need you to help me out one more time, if possible.''''She could see the tiredness on his face but he still agreed and smiled.


    ''''I just want you to find two houses nearby and buy them in their name. They need a place to live now. Is there something nearby, maybe?'''' she looked at him in hope that he would say yes and she was right.


    ''''Actually, after we cleaned rats last time, some people had to leave the city and there are five empty houses in this part of the city. Those two from another side of the street are smaller ones. There are three big ones with a bigger garden near the market and the gate. Which ones do you plan to buy?'''' Kendra looked at the expectant eyes and smiled at them. ''''Of course bigger ones. They have such large families. By the way are they clean? I really cant sent anyone to a dirty place. Once was enough.''''


    ''''These are quite big and clean. I will take you all there,'''' he said and looked at those people.


    ''''Wait.'''' she stopped him and motioned her hand to them to come closer.''''Come closer all of you.''''


    ''''I know that you took only basic stuff from that place. You probably have no food at the moment. So what I am going to do is to give you food but not for free. I promised payment if you work for me. So do you all agree with working for me? Of course, that has nothing to do with houses. You will get them from me as repayment of old apartment destruction.''''


    The men looked at their wives and they nodded with a big smile and the kids started cheering. They liked little boss, as they called her.


    ''''If it''s like that let''s take food for the beginning. I will give you enough food for the whole year. All you have to do is work for me in the fields and help out in case of need. But most of the time you probably will have leisure time. Enjoy it. I still will give you payments but it will be bit smaller considering the food you will get. Is that fine with you?''''


    Actually, even officer Luar was stunned after hearing what she said. She looked at him and asked him to go get more carriages on the gate so they can transport all the food to their new homes. And he should bring house contracts. He sat on his horse and run off to deal with it.


    When she saw his back, she turned around looking seriously.''''If you even try to be cheap and not take enough food I will definitely get upset. There is so much food as I taught off you all. I already knew that you would take my offer so I planned this. Don''t take me an easy target. You will have to work hard. Oh yeah, I bought eggs and milk products and so many vegetable and grains. Take lots with you. Till next summer your pantry should be filled. No matter big or small family. It''s never too much. understood?''''


    They all nodded with emotions. Niram''s wife even started crying but Niram patted her and gave her hug. She looked at Kendra thankfully and bowed deeply. So did the rest of them. She just motioned at the garden filled with stuff and the two women started cleverly counting what they need.


    On end, they choose all the grains except pure wheat flour. From vegetables, they took lots as they planned under Kendras urging to dry as much as they could as long there is summer. They took almost all milk products because Kendra told them she still has enough and more will come anyway as she ordered it more.


    The food was assorted and everyone felt happy. Isaa and Fluffy came from another side of the garden and she inwardly sighed in relief. They are safe.


    ''''Come the carriages are here. Let''s go and chose houses. I found two more near the market and you can choose which one you want to have.'''' He waved with the contracts.


    On end, Niram took one house that has big cellar and garden with planted fruits near the market and Chial took the big house with attic rooms, big pantry and huge garden near the main gate. Kendra paid the houses and gave them the house contracts written on their names right away.


    ''''These houses are yours. Welcome to our city. I hope you can live happily for a long time here.'''' said Kendra and they all cheered. But they had so much to do. They had to transport all the food back.


    Most people would think she was stingy and greedy for money. She was, but what is the money for if people you know are in dire situation. She can earn more with time.


    She went back home and the rooms and courtyard got empty again as they left with all the food. Before leaving the families together came and cleaned the garden and rooms thoroughly.


    When Isaa saw that she got happy. Since she met Kendra she started getting annoyed as well by big dirt in the house. Outside she didn''t mind but in house. It seems it rubbed of Kendra onto Isaa.


    Kendra suddenly felt hungry. She didn''t eat anything and now she was hungry. She wanted to make just something simple as she planned to bury the potatoes in the ground today.


    She fried some meat and vegetables and ate it with the bread. ''''Isaa it might be hard today for us. But we need to do this alone. Later on, it will be their duty to water it and weed it and rest. I will explain to them what they have to do. Just today. Tomorrow we will pack our stuff and go for vacation on the sea.''''


    Isaa didn''t know what ''''vacation'''' means but Kendra needs rest definitely. She saw her face all white when she entered the gate but didn''t want to say anything. So she will do anything to make Kendra carry less burden.


    ''''Isaa lets make the pizza dough and leave it in the pantry so it can rise slowly. Tonight Cian, Fintan, and the old Lady will come for dinner. So we need to finish it all very quickly.'''' She said while finishing with food.


    They finished it all and when they wanted to go a knock could be heard on the gate. Kendra already started grumbling but then she saw secretary with doc.u.ments and box in his hands. Money?


    ''''Yes its promised gold for idea and houses. The Lord said this is a fair price and he promised to leave some money on the side from profit for your future.''''


    ''''Tell him if he plans that then he should open a hospital in this city. There is no doctor, no healer no nothing that could be of help in case somebody gets sick seriously. Let him invest that money in that. It''s my wish, tell him.'''' she spoke while signing the contracts and taking the big box in hands. But the box seemed to be filled to the brim so it was quite heavy.


    The secretary sighed.''''This is a special box. It has a traveling space. It was something her Highness gifted to you. Put drop off blood on it and it will be yours. Or it will continue denying the ownership and you will have a hard time taking it around.''''


    She bit her finger ( oh dear that finger must have hurt like hell, how many times she plans to bite it) and drop of blood fell on the box. She lifted it now with ease and wanted to open but the secretary stopped her.''''I have to go now. Count it later. It seems you plan to do something.''''


    Kendra nodded and pretended to take the box to the well. There she put it in her space and run out. ''''Wait, are you with the carriage?'''' he nodded and saw them happily running out to sit on the back.


    He shook his head and ordered his coachman to go to the main gate as Kendra asked. She went to the coachmen at the gate and asked him to drive her to their land and wait for her to finish. She even paid him two slivers to do so, so he happily accepted it.


    They ran to the land and saw that the workers already prepared everything. They told the man to go to their house and rest as long they are on the field. When he want away Kendra sent Isaa to run to the brook form another side of the land and take lots of water as they need to water it.


    She planted the potatoes with sprouts up and burrowed it with feet fast. She got faster with time and soon they planted and watered all the potatoes. the sprouts were already large so they were outside the earth. She let Isaa water just earth around sprouts, not sprouts themselves or they would die. They finished everything quick and were already on their way back home.


    But halfway they met Fintan, Cian and the old Lady that planned to come to their home. They let the old man go back as he was already paid and went home with Fintan''s carriage. Doing drive they chatted about this and that but nobody knew that they secretly told each other what really happened in time they haven''t seeing each other and it was quite a lot...

 Chapter 56 - 56. She cant sit still

    On the way back to the house Kendra became silent. She looked at Isaa and Cian playing with Fluffy and laughing at his antics. She looked at the smiling old lady and turned her head towards houses they passed.


    Soon this place will grow rapidly. If they are smart even inner city prices will turn hilariously expensive. But even if she leaves, she plans to keep the house under her name. She doesn''t want to sell it. If officer Luar finds someone trustworthy they can rent it while they are gone. She will tell the Lord to seal the entryway to the well.


    Better being safe. She will take the greenhouse with her. She can stock so many things and plans to do so till the end of spring. As soon new summer beings she will be on her way to travel this place. She feels strong enough anyway.


    And sometimes they will use carriages as she want to see lands as well if she is near water she can travel under the water with Isaa. She already had so many plans...


    While she was in taught they arrived at her home. As she hopped off it, she opened the gate and let Fintan enter with the carriage. Better than standing on the street.


    ''''No Kendra. I know your thoughts. No one will steal the carriage as it has my emblem on it and most of the guards know me and my family. Those who would dare to steal it would be found quite fast.''''


    He went off the carriage and helped his mother go down slowly.


    ''''Oh, I understand,'''' she said absentmindedly as she went to the pantry to take the ingredients she needed for the idea. They waited that she comes out and she saw them looking expectant her mind cleared a bit.


    ''''If you feel tired we can do this after you come back.'''' said the old lady as she saw her pale face.


    Isaa looked at Kendra as saw the same. She started fuming.''''Brother, it is about time we go out of the city. You need to relax now. ''''


    Kendra patted her head and pinched her cheeks.''''I know, I know. Brother will definitely have more time for you two troublemakers. We will rest a lot and have fun, and play. I promise .''''


    Isaa puffed her cheeks and then hugged Kendra''s waist and cuddled in her arms.''''I just don''t like when you are too serious. I know we need to prepare everything for winter, but do you have to work so hard? Hm?'''' she looked at Kendra with big shiny eyes that had a tinge of sadness.


    Kendra relaxed. Isaa is right. Soon they will go and not come back for a long time. She can finally relax for a while. The storm will pass and will have nothing to do with her.


    ''''Let''s make food. Together. Grandma, what kind of food exist in this world made from wheat flour?''''


    The old lady explained her and Kendra understood one thing. It''s the same as in the old world. People that have more money have more contact with more expensive ingredients. ''''Isaa go bring the cookies for taste. Grandma lets make something I felt eating a few days ago and I named it pizza. Maybe you have something similar.''''


    She explained the procedure about the seasoning, sauce, cheese, the dough, and all the toppings you can put on. Then she explained other stuff that could be sold in the bakery, sweet and salty and made with the help of old lady Few of each to explain better.


    She realized that she is no match for someone with experience of cooking. They were done with so many things and while chatting about all her ideas the old lady and Fintan got delighted.


    ''''I had the idea of opening bakery long time ago as the town had just one. But with all the ideas we had and you added we can open multiple in different cities.'''' Fintan was happy that she had a similar idea. He already taught about her as his business partner.


    ''''Cookies and cakes you can sell in colder weather and winter time and ice cream in summer.'''' she said while explaining it.''''Soon this town will be filled with all kind of people. You should buy as much land as you can outside. Please trust my words. Plant as much fruit trees as you can. By the way, I will leave in two days. I will send you a bunch of people with grains, fruits, vegetables, milk produce ... Please make good contacts with the locals. And gather good grain as much as you can. Don''t think about giving me money. Invest all in food.''''


    Fintan understood whys he said this. It''s cheaper to buy it directly than over the third person. ''''I understand. I will go one day with Cian and visit all the villages around this fief. The Lord plans granary as well. He will need grains and food as well in the future. We can dry most food and leave it sealed. Just in case something comes up and we need it.''''


    ''''Find the soldiers with soil and air ability. They should seal dried vegetables into earthen jars and the air should be sucked cleanly out before sealing it. Then dried stuff can last long, long time ago. I tried and it worked.''''


    After talking about food and everything, Kendra explained about strange happenings with people in town and about the fat man disease. ''''I still don''t know is it a disease or did he poison himself. Whatever it is, it''s scary.'''' She didn''t say anything about books. If the Lord chooses to explain to him he shall.


    They chatted for a while longer and as they saw that Kendra slowly started losing her strength and went sluggish, they said their goodbyes and left.


    When she saw their carriage going around the corner, Kendra turned serious. ''''Isaa. Tonight we need to work hard. In two days we are going to the half-island. Or should we sleep and when we get on the island we can do that?''''


    Isaa furiously nodded. What work now? Kendra''s face was bleached white and she was afraid that Kendra would drop and faint. After she heard what happened today she understood. Kendra, the clean freak, had a touch to something so dirty.


    They washed up and before sleep, Kendra put all the cookies, pizzas, loaves of bread and other pasta inside her space for later use. She left only one small loaf of bread for tomorrow.


    She looked at a clean garden and got happy but then remembered the greenhouse. She went to check the vegetables and they finally started getting normal. The dried leaves fell off but new leaves sprouted.


    Suddenly she had a crazy idea. She took a small pot of energy water and mixed it with plain water with her powers. Then she carefully soaked the plants and earth around the plants. It can''t harm the plants, at least she tried. Right?


    With that taught she went to hammocks and saw Isaa with sleepy eyes waiting for her. Even Fluffy was quite sleepy. His eyes dropped a few times and made him look adorable.


    She cuddled the two off them and put them into the hammock. Isaa had a hard time staying awake.''''Brother needs to sleep today as well. Last night you didn''t and had a hard day today. You need to sleep.''''


    ''''Brother will definitely sleep. CLose your eyes and dream nice happy dreams. I will be near you.'''' she patted her small hand and covered the two sleepies with thin summer blanket. She saw the tow sleeping deeply and slowly on tiptoes went to her own hammock and laid down. She realized just now how tired she really is. Her consciousness floated slowly into the deep sleep and her breath got even.


    Trough the branches could be the seeing big bright moon that shone onto Their faces. Isaa slowly opened eyes and so did Fluffy. ''''Is she asleep?'''' asked Isaa.


    ''''She is. We both need to become stronger. She was probably worried whole time about us. One day she probably will need us. Even if she plays to be strongest, but she is too good so that could become her weakness. Isaa,'''' he looked at little girl'''' one day you need to become someone that can protect good people like Kendra. She will definitely become even stronger. You as well. But she can''t do everything alone. Even if she wants. Help her.''''


    Isaa''s eyes shone with determination. She will certainly in the future become the best help to Kendra. She hugged Fluffy and they both fell asleep. But none of these was perceived from Kendra as she was deadly tired.


    The next day they woke up a bit later as usual. Kendra felt refreshed and stretched inside the hammock. Suddenly she saw two eyes staring at her.''''What? I know, I know. I overslept. But we will go later go to Chial''s and Niram''s house and explain to them what they have to do. I am sure they will take care of watering plants for us.''''


    Isaa shook her head.''''Brother, actually we are hungry.'''' They both looked at her with big sparkly eyes and looked cutely. Fluffy even jumped inside Kendra''s bed and started acting cutely and cuddly. She couldn''t help it to get him in her hands and cuddle him for a while.


    ''''Let''s go and eat. Is there anything you crave to eat. I plan to do something nice for lunch.''''


    ''''Porridge. Lots of it.'''' Kendra nodded and went to refresh herself and then started making vegetable porridge. Lately, they ate too much pizza, its good to eat something light today. While she did that she told Isaa to water all the plants but to be careful to water just the ground.


    She startled. Is it actually possible to maybe take living creatures or plants inside her space? Maybe?


    She looked at one pot with some flowers and put in her space, as a tryout.


    The kitchen stove was already lit up and they had their breakfast fast done. Kendra taught about it and took the baskets for them two. In her basket, she put two middle pots of fat as she forgot to give them some last night. And she put a few sausages and for each household small pot of plum jam.


    Isaa put in her basket Fluffy as it was easier to walk like that and Kendra had her own filled to the brim. They already planned to finish it quickly and go back home as she plans to stay at home next couple of days as she planned to wait for those people to bring the food.


    They arrived at Fintans house first. Niram''s wife sat in front of the house with the little girl and played with the small child in her arms. The sound of happy laughter resounded through the garden as they happily enjoyed their calm morning.


    ''''Good morning.''''Called Kendra with a big smile. She finds happy people quite cute.


    The woman was quite surprised to see her.''''Good morning Kendra, Oh good morning Isaa. Are you two already awake? Niram is inside cleaning and setting everything as he likes order. He kicked me out of the house. You know, I am fine with that.'''' she smiled widely while twinkling with her eyes. ''''Come in I will call him.''''


    ''''Niram! Kendra is here!'''' she shouted with her head inside the house.


    ''''I understand. Now get out and enjoy. Don''t get any dust into your face.'''' said Niram while having a scarf on his head and bucket with filthy water in his hands.


    ''''Hi Kendra.'''' he smiled while throwing the water near the tree roots. ''''I am sorry. I cleaned one room last night where we all slept but today I cleaned rest. The house was empty as it seems for a longer time. The dust was piled up so badly...'''' he sighed.


    ''''Do you need help?'''' she asked while looking at him taking off his apron and head scarf.


    ''''I am done. I started to form up to down and I have to admit the house is perfect for us. The cellar is amazingly dry and cool. The food we put inside will be safe even if we had the flood. Thank you for helping us with this new life.''''


    ''''No problem. Here is something I give you as personal present as I don''t know do you have it.'''' she took out half of the sausages, the jam and the pot with fat.


    ''''Oh. I really need it. Thank you. Soon I will but with money more fat at the market so I will bring you these back.'''' said the woman.


    ''''No you won''t. This is my personal gift to you. So just keep it. By the way, you never told me how come you came to this city. I heard Chial''s story but never yours.''''


    ''''It''s not very long like his. I worked for a noble as his cook in a town near the capital. But strange things started happening and he told us all to leave as far as we can.'''' he sighed


    ''''Strange things?''''Kendra was interested.


    ''''Strange sicknesses. People starting as well as disappearing. Lots of children were kidnapped. I was worried about the little one and my wife and we left to this place, as it is the furthest fief of the kingdom. But when we came here we met Goluk and you. Unfortunately, before I met Goluk we got the apartment by that guy and we had some hard time but from now on I am sure we will have a good life.'''' He hugged his wife with happiness emanating from his body.


    ''''I am happy to hear that. I hope you will listen to my words no matter what I say from now on. I know you can feel that I mean no harm to your family.'''' she looked at him with a slight smile but seriousness in her eyes.''''Even in this town, there are some rats running around. Soon they will be exterminated. For now, don''t let her run around alone. ''''


    They both understood what she was talking about and nodded in a hurry. ''''We will definitely listen to your words.''''


    ''''Good. Did you had your breakfast?'''' she asked changing the theme.


    ''''Yes we did. Do you need my help?'''' he asked.


    ''''Yes. Come with me to Chial. We need to talk about work.''''


    ''''Sure let''s go,'''' he said while closing the door. His wife of course wanted to go with because that wife of Chial and her became good friends so she wanted to visit her.


    Luckily the Chil''s family house was just across the market place. They arrived there fast. His house was not directly at a market place then behind one empty store. The house was quite large with a huge garden.


    Actually, Kendra taught that her garden was quite big but it seems there are other houses that had bigger gardens all over the city. Some planted some vegetables some made it into beautiful gardens. He planned to plant some vegetables next year. For now its just ground for kids to run around and play.


    The little girl and Isaa became friends while they walked and joined Chial''s children in playing and running around. Kendra smiled as she saw that Fluffy joined them happily as he jumped here and there.


    She turned around and saw the big and quite clean house.''''Wow. was this house this clean before or you cleaned it yourself?''''


    ''''We have five children. We were done with cleaning already last night. That''s why the children have time to jump around like geese. '''' said Chial''s wife.


    ''''Sorry for me being rude but how should I address you?'''' asked Kendra politely.


    ''''I am Down and Niram wife is Gillie'''' said Chial''s wife.


    ''''Fine I guess you all decided to work for me. You should have felt as well that I mean good to you all. So no matter what, you definitely need to listen to my words. There might be some situations in the future that I will tell you to do something and please just do it without any questions. No matter how weird it is. It might save your life. Can you do that?''''


    They looked at each other and nodded in agreement. She gave the gifts to Down just like she gave to Gillie and earned a grateful hug from her.


    ''''Now lets talk about work. I will leave the city for a while I need you two to do something for me. I planted vegetables on the land. I need you to water it every morning. I will show you how to make simple animal traps. Hunt the rabbits and pheasants and leave them in cages till I come. You can eat the rabbits. The pheasants I need as there is an order for it. Except the deers you can hunt anything else. But leave some for next year to have don''t hunt them all .''''


    She stopped talking and looked at them. They agreed again with silent nods.''''Do you want to show us now, what needs to be done?''''


    ''''Yes. We will rent the carriage as I have no time. I ordered more food. I still have the people to feed you know.'''' she said while smiling.


    Kendra, Isaa, Fluffy, Chial and Niram sat on the Wollak''s carriage and went up to the land. She showed them the plants that sprouted and explained what they had to do. Next 15 days every day and then once every three days. If they feel that is not enough they can water it once every two days.


    She explained as well how they have to handle the earth around the plants and how to make simple traps. They were done quite fast and they sat on Wollak''s carriage and went to the city quite fast.


    She let them off near Chial''s home and Wollak sent them back home.


    But as soon they came home and they just taught they can rest, the stress started again...

 Chapter 57 - 57. The food is piling,but why?

    They just entered the garden and were about to relax but the sound of knocking made them sigh inwardly. Kendra knew that the next two days it will be quite stressful.


    She looked at the gate and still sighing opened it. There were at least 15-16 carriages of grain. She nodded and let them transport all the grain and flour in the garden.


    The man looked at Kendra''s calm face and was happy because that meant she could pay it all. "These are the ones from this and last year from my home. It''s all pure wheat. The last carriage has dry beans. Next market day the village elder will come and you can talk to him about the rest of the grain and flour."


    She smiled at him but shook her head. " I will go with you to someone that will take the big order. I will buy all the fruits and vegetables you personally can bring me today and tomorrow. Do you still have more grains and flour? "


    "I can bring you eleven carriages of my own and about 23-24 from my brother. What kind of vegetables do you want?" he asked.


    "All the vegetables and fruits that you planned to sell. Can you bring it here today and tomorrow no matter how many carriages. From your brother as well. I hope to get the same conditions as you gave me." she said looking at him with a big smile.


    "Sure. We are not far from here. The next village so we can bring it already today. ", he said while he taught about the number of vegetables and fruits there are households had.


    Kendra gratefully nodded and told him to bring as many as they could already today. She planned to take care of everything today and some tomorrow.


    The day after tomorrow they plan to go to the half-island and stay there for a while.


    When they took out all the grains and wheat flour the carriages moved back to the village, except the one. She hopped onto it with Isaa and Fluffy and went to the ice house.


    She didn''t plan to stay too long there. Fintan was already waiting for her. He knew that she came because of what they spoke of yesterday.


    They quickly came to an agreement and he took them back home. As soon she hopped off the carriage he turned and went to get the agreed food. She then quickly run out and stopped him.


    " Do you maybe have some pigs and chickens for sale? If you have can you bring it to my other place? Outside the city. But tomorrow. Today I have too much to think about."


    He agreed and left. As soon he left her line of sight she waved her hand and all the stuff went into her space. She remembered the flower she put in and got it out.


    Isaa and Fluffy looked at the flower and then at her and they started cheering. The plants can survive inside.


    Kendra looked at Fluffy as she wanted to try the other idea. He knew what she was thinking of and vigorously nodded.


    Her heart shook nervously. All she could hear is vigorous knocking of her fast beating heart in her ears, so nervous she was. Fluffy saw her scared and came to her and comfortingly rubbed his head on her leg. She squatted down and patted his head, but still feared that she might harm him if he enters her space.


    She didn''t want him to get harmed in any kind of way.''''Fluffy. We won''t do it today. I am a way too anxious to let you enter. We will try first with some simple animals like squids and fishes and then rabbits and birds. If they survive, then I will let you enter. I just don''t want to harm you in any kind of way. I have a feeling inside is something like frozen time. But that means as well that there might be no air. If I let you in, you might suffocate. I don''t want that.''''


    Isaa came and hugged Kendra and rubbed her head as well.''''Brother, just do what you think is right. I know you fear to harm anyone. I know why you want to use that space. It''s more to save people you care than yourself, right?'''' Isaa knew Kendra''s wat off thinking. She sighed. Kendra always seemed strong and sometimes even merciless, but she is actually a person who cares too much about everything and hate bad stuff. So simple it is. Bad stuff makes her get angry, and when Kendra is angry...oh my...


    Kendra''s heart started getting calmer. She looked at the flower and taught about it. If it survives next couple days inside the space, she will put simple creatures inside. If they show any sign of discomfort she will let them out and not try it again till she doesn''t find the two things the Mother Oyster said.


    She shook her head and heard some children playing on teh street. She needed to talk to Chial and Niram so she went out and told children to bring them and they will get some sweets. What child would say no to sweets?


    They run off to the places she explained about and Kendra took out the cookies she made before for them to enjoy. She looked at two pairs of greedy eyes and started laughing. ''''You two should be careful. Hmmm. Maybe we should start making lunch. I planned to make something I dreamed about. Luckily we have a meat grinder. You will like it.''''


    She finally will make use of the grinder. She used beef and seasonings to make patties for hamburgers and told Isaa to take care of cleaning and cutting the potatoes. She wanted to make hamburgers and french fries.


    She left some fresh meat inside her space and just taken it out. It didn''t change in any kind of way so she wants to try it out. Too bad, she has no pepper powder. But she will still make patties from whole peace. Then she will leave some fresh patties inside and some fried as well, to check is it possible to have some food without spoiling. And to see if they get spoiled how long it would take.


    She made a huge amount of patties, put few in a pot and sealed it as they are and most of the fried ones in different pots and put as well into her space.


    While she was frying the patties, Isaa came back with the thin cut of potatoes. Kendra looked at the potatoes and sighed, oh well this is closest to what she taught about. She fried those as well and on end she used some salt sprinkled n it and let it on the side while taking the bread she made before. She put the tomato sauce she made then meat patties some greens cut tomatoes and some cuc.u.mbers on top. Isaa copied her and did the same.


    They slowly bit into it and went happy. This thing tasted amazing. Kendra looked at the bread and got an idea that Niram should make a bunch of buns. If everything else can survive, that thing might as well survive in teh space for a long time. Then tehy don''t have to worry about food for a while.


    She even taught about a step further. What if she can take more food with her. Maybe she should put apart the food from other stuff. She looked ta her space and an amazing thing happened. The fresh food like raw meat and milk products went into one corner and were somehow hidden behind see through walls, the fresh vegetable went into a different room and been put on different kind of shelves as it seems. The other things like clothing, the beddings, beds, and other inedible stuff went into the boxes with signs on it.


    Her space turned now more spacious again and clean. Maybe she can think about one corner where they can be living things and looked at the space. Half of the space turned into somewhat different space and she had a wild idea to put the greenhouse there. With a wave of the hand, the greenhouse disappeared and appeared in the space.


    She taught about that thoroughly. If they leave the plants will die anyway, so why not just take it with her. Maybe they can survive hard conditions inside the space. As she munched the hamburger and french fries she saw the two little ones munching with happiness as well. ''''I will make lots of it and then when we go to teh sea we can just eat this sometimes and sometimes seafood. What do you think?''''


    The two slowed down and while still munching nodded. They knew she will feed them good. Kendra planed to use Niram and let him cook a bunch of food. She has lots of wheat flour anyways. She can ask Chial, Dawn, Niram, and Gillie to make some dried noodles when she is not around and dry it on the sun as long there is still enough warmth. Who knows what is it good for. She can explain to Fintan the importance of dry rations.


    She heard the slight knocking on the garden gate and she invited them to enter. Of course, there were Chial and Niram. ''''Sorry to bother you again. I think I will give you more work from now on. If you think you can''t do it alone take Goluk and let him find a few people to help you in case of need. I will leave enough money with you to pay for all that is needed.''''


    She explained her idea and they agreed. Soon the man from the neighboring village came and brought again a huge amount of grains, wheat flour, beans, vegetables, and live animals. She already explained to Chial what he needs to do so he want with the two carriages with chickens and pigs to teh farmstead and Niram stayed there. She sent few carriages with flour to his house as he said there is enough space and the rest stayed there.


    The man didn''t wonder about the food that was no more there as he taught someone picked it up. Soon an older man came in and the man introduced him as his older brother. She stood there stunned, but he acted as he never saw her in his life. She quickly collected her thoughts and realized that she looked totally different than that day.


    She saw that he looked healthy and content and happy as he got the promised amount. From their story, it seems they had lots off children and the older man actually already had grandchildren. With the money, they got they will be able to live good till next year. After all, it''s hard to sell expensive wheat as only the nobles buy it.


    ''''From now on you are our main supplier. The man I introduced you is a good person. He will need teh flour every year as he plans to open a bakery. So don''t worry about not being able to sell it.''''


    The two brothers happily smiled. ''''Our wheat is one of the best in the whole country. We have fertile land and we could plant even more if we were sure that we had enough buyers.'''' said the old man.


    It seems they have enough fertile land to feed many people.''''Soon the city granary will be built. The city Lord will buy off all the products for the safety of the city. So you can plant more. Even if the city can''t eat it all, Fintan will find who will buy it. So don''t worry.'''' she reassured them.


    She taught about something.''''If you can buy as much fertile land as you can. Soon the field prices will rise and you might not be able to buy it anymore by the current price.''''


    They looked at each other. They were curious why she said that but looking at her solemn expression they knew that she really means that. They have enough money now to do it and with this amount they can but huge pieces of land. Maybe it''s better to listen to the little child.


    ''''Try to buy land with water sources. Make big cellars and let the water inside in case of a dry year. Sometimes even wells can dry out. But if you have hidden deep wells, you might survive the perilous situations.''''All she could do is to give them good advice. She hopes they will listen to her. She got that idea after seeing the city well. Maybe such a thing can as wells ave many people outside the city as well.


    They frowned as they taught about this year. It''s just mid of summer and there is less and less water around. They agreed with the child''s thoughts.


    Soon Niram came back and the two men said goodbyes and left. For today she is done with them. Tomorrow will be a day as well bit stressful and then she will just go. Finally. She looked at the flabergasted Niram as he saw a huge amount of food.


    ''''If you think that you or Chial still need food, better say now. Tonight this food will go to another place and I would prefer to make sure that you get enough in time. But he shook his head. ''''No need. We really took last time enough food for the whole year. By the way, what do you plan to do with pigs and chickens?''''


    ''''Chial will today make a fast scoop for chickens and the pigs he should let inside the forest. You can feed teh chickens every day with fresh grass and let them drink water. By the way, later on, you can make bigger scoop so the chicken''s, peasants and rabbits can be together. When I am not around making a wall around forest so the pigs can''t run out and furious animals cant enter. For now, the forest has no big animals like wolves, bears or foxes. So it''s fine to let them run through it. Eat teh eggs while I am not around and when the colder times comes we will slaughter them all for all of us. Next year I will just buy more and let them live happily in the forest doing teh summer.''''


    He nodded. It will be hard to take care of animals so far from the city so letting them live till fall is fine. He already asked they can keep few chickens in scoops at home over winter but no pigs. So it was fine with that idea.


    ''''So what kind of food do you want me to make for you?'''' he asked while going to wash his hands.


    Kendra saw his motion and was happy. Truly professional cook.


    ''''In the pantry there, is enough meat and there are many other ingredients. Please cook as many different dishes you can with given products in and around the house. He nodded and got in taught. First, he prepared ingredients and started making dish after dish. she actually asked him to make it worth for 20 people for each dish as she wanted to see how he was doing it, and she was stunned.


    He was a really professional cook. Dish after dish came out and she put the dishes in pots and let them out. From each dish, she took a bowl of it to try it out later on.


    They saw him as his eyes changed and he vigorously cleaned, cut and cooked dish after dish. And we are talking about huge amounts. Soon the small room was filled with pots that were filled with food so Kendra stopped him and asked him to make as many buns as he could till Chial comes back.


    He nodded and started kneading and preparing the dough after dough and left it to rise as he made more and more. When the first ones have risen he kneaded them again and used medium fire to evenly bake them.


    Isaa and Kendra slowly learned what mistakes they made and how the simple batter that they made was totally different than the batter Niram made. They stood there with curious eyes and looked at his every movement. He knew tehy wanted to learn about cooking and food and he was happy to show it to them so everything he made, every move was clean and neither to slow or to fast,


    Soon there were piles of buns in flat baskets around the room as he baked over and over again. When Kendra saw that he already made over a hundred buns she stopped him. ''''It''s enough. These will be enough. Let''s wait for Chial.''''


    But as she said those words a knock could be heard and Chial came in with Kendra''s permission.


    ''''Are you done?'''' she asked.


    ''''Yes I made a simple chicken coop. Tomorrow when we go to water pants I will take the children with us and we can make it bigger. The pigs are in woods.''''


    ''''You both did great. So today as it was something external and not mentioned before I plan to pay you some extra silver.'''' She took out the small bag and gave each of them 20 small silver. They got happy. They have still money from before. And this money they can definitely live good this winter.


    After greeting everyone Kendra swept all the food into her space and looked inside. Soon the cooked food was steaming hot and went into the different section than buns.


    Why did this all happen? Then she remembered putting the power water inside teh space. She looked at Fluffy. ''''Luckily you made that well so I can use it to enhance the space, saw his red face. Is there something you plan to tell me?''''


    Fluffy looked at her bit guilty and looked at the sky. It was still daylight but soon the moon will come out, then he can tell her. She understood and nodded.


    They waited till the first lights of the moon hit his head and he started talking.'''' I have to tell you that I lied to you...'''' said Fluffy with a guilty expression.


    ''''What about?'''' asked Kendra while thinking about the hunch she had before...


    ''''The well... It was not me that made it. That''s well that is probably older than I am. I used some of its water to fill the well in the Lord''s palace. But actually, its real locations is...''''

 Chapter 58 - 58. On their way

    Kendra looked at him with anticipation.''''Where?''''


    He sighed, shook his head and then started at her mischievously. ''''Don''t you feel anything here? Why do you think I would stay here for so long?''''


    ''''Here? Where?'''' she turned around and looked around. Then she looked towards the wall with a confused expression.


    "Yes, it''s in the well. Under the Mother Oyster. If you become strong enough to move her, you will find a lever. That lever will open secret opening up on the platform stairs and you will be able to get to the well."


    "Who sealed the well? And why?" she asked in confusion.


    "I sealed it as it had too much power. Even breathing the air from the well can fill your energy levels. But the problem is that the air filled with pure energy can be deadly for normal humans. Like deadly miasma. "


    She furrowed her eyebrows. "So if we open it wouldn''t we put in danger all the people in this surroundings?" It''s really worrisome. What if they open the energy well and the power harm the people in this city. She is not willing.


    " Don''t worry. The house is built this way after my urging. Even the well is closed because of the same factor. So when we get down the stairs towards the well we can quickly close it behind ourselves and no one will get harmed." he said with the confidence.


    ''''Ohhh. Ok, I will try to get it out now. You two stay outside and don''t come in. I''ll be right back.''''She went to the well, jumped inside and with the power surge she went down to the ground quite fast.


    When she arrived at the place where Mother Oyster was she saw just the stone where she was anchored. She looked around the floor and on the corner of the stone where Mother Oyster was she saw something like rope or lever.


    She first tried to move the oyster but it didn''t budge from a spot not even for millimeter than she got the idea. She pulled it up using her own inner power. She pulled and pulled.


    Kendra had no idea how much time passed as she concentrated on the wisps of energy in her own energy sea. She used every bit of energy to pull the oyster together with a lever, but it didn''t move not even for a bit. On end, she was so exhausted that she gave up. With the last bits of energy, she floated up and went out of the water.


    Isaa and Fluffy waited for her anxiously. As she pulled herself up at the platform Isaa tried to help her. But how can a five-year-old have enough strength? She pulled at Kendra''s arms and successfully pulled her out.


    Kendra was seriously surprised. It seems Isaa got lots of stronger since she started training her body and mind. ''''Isaa is strong. Wow. I am glad to have such a strong little sister. When I am weak or sick you can protect me. Right?'''' she started teasing Isaa.


    Isaa''s stuck out her jaw and proudly said:'''' Of course. I am now so strong. And I will become much stronger. When the brother is sleeping Isaa will watch out. Aha.!'''' she held her fist tightly with a self-confident smile.


    Kendra started laughing and slowly stood up. Step by step she went upstairs and entered the garden. It was clean and as she swept everything inside her space she chooses to take one of the large pots of cooked food.


    She was in the water for hours and when she pulled out the put with cooked food she expected it to be already cold. But she got surprised. It was still piping hot. That is strange, she taught. She took three portions of beef stew, with lots of vegetables. She took three buns for them then they ate it with relish.


    ''''Even tho I can cook, but Niram cooking is out of another world. The tastes were amazing,'''' said Kendra and the other two had to admit.


    ''''Brother cooking is great but Niram...sorry brother but he cook''s really amazing and fast,'''' said Isaa with a feeling of guilt. Even tho she loves Kendras cooking but this food...


    Kendra shook her head and smiled.'''' I know my own abilities. I can give people ideas, but if they cook better, of course, it will taste better than my own food. Like with ice cream and Fintan. Why feeling bad. No need for it. If we leave here next year I will make Niram cook lots of food that I can store or freeze and we can eat it when we are hungry without cooking. Is it more comfortable that way? Why bothering cooking ourselves?''''


    Isaa and Fluffy looked at each other and came to a realization. Kendra is actually realistic and bit a lazy person. But in base she has right. If they can travel the world with bags filled with enough food and drinks, why bother to cook. Just enjoy traveling.


    ''''Tomorrow will be one more busy day and then we can go and enjoy our time. And I need to become stronger if I want to move the lever. So let''s go and gather some energies in the barrel. It''s good enough until we don''t open the energy well. Byt the way, Fluffy, do you know the origin of the well?''''


    ''''When I grew my consciousness my elders told me that this well was actually a gift from the ancient that went to the highest possible power and became someone that went to another world. My elders said that sometimes beings become powerful enough to break through the thin line between this world and other worlds.''''


    ''''Other worlds?'''' she already knew about the universe and many different laws trough school and the novels. So she already slight hint about it, but was still interested in what is more there.


    ''''This world is where those with slight power and no power live. If they rise through high enough power they can enter the next world. If you enter the next world it doesn''t mean you can live forever. It means only that you just passed. At that moment you are the lowest of low. It means as well that you need to work hard to become more powerful.'''' he said with sadness.


    ''''Then what happened to you?'''' Kendra was interested, but when she heard that he has to work hard again she lost interest.


    ''''I was way too confident. If you plan to go to a higher level you need to go to the secret forest. There are about hundreds of different kind of trials inside. If you pass all of them you get permission to fight one of the higher beings. They will build some kind of judges and will put you under the final test. Unfortunately, I got too arrogant so they got offended and sent me someone who I definitely can''t handle. I lost, but luckily one of the elders preserved my soul and told me to wait for the right being to be born to help me. I taught for centuries that Mother Oyster was the one but on end it was you.'''' he gratefully looked at Kendra.


    ''''But how long will you need to grow strong enough to go to the next level. Actually, do you plan to do so?''''


    ''''I can live for tens thousands of years more. I am in no hurry. For now, I will accompany the two of you. If you two one day choose to go to the next world I will join you. If you plan to stay here I will stay as well. It''s boring to be alone. My elders actually all went to the next world at that time. I am alone here anyway.'''' His body excluded sadness and loneliness. No wonder he likes being around them.


    ''''Fine with us right Isaa?'''' she looked at Isaa happy face. ''''I don''t plan to become anyone strong. I just plan to become strong enough so I don''t get bothered with any strange and powerful peopel or creatures. I just want to live a happy life. Travel around, see new stuff and one day stay in one place get old and die a natural death. I really have no wish going to more worlds and live fighting.''''


    Isaa looked at her and a slight light passed her eyes. Kendra saw it and smiled.'''' Isaa, you will one day probably surpass me. If you one day choose to go to the next world I will do my best to help you.''''


    ''''Brother, you know my story. When I was reborn I really had a wish to become stronger. I don''t want to be weak and bullied ever again. If it''s your choice to stay in this world and live peacefully I will stay here for a while till you didn''t find the right place. After that, I want to become stronger. I hope of course that you will change your mind one day and we can go together to other wolds. Think about it. You always wanted to travel. If you can see more than just this world, wouldn''t it be waste if you didn''t see that world as well?'''' she tried to change her mind with simple and logical persuasion.


    Kendra sighed.''''Isaa, I understand your thoughts. Maybe, just maybe there is a slight chance I might want to another world. But in case you become stronger than me and want to go there before me, please go and become strong enough to protect me so I can travel that world in peace as well. Isn''t that a good reason for you to become stronger as well? And you Fluffy, you need to become stronger at the same time as Isaa, so you can go with her and be on her side. She should not go there alone. Understood?''''


    Isaa''s eyes shone.''''Does that mean you will maybe change your mind and go there as well? It''s true if I become strong and pass the test and go to another world. I need to work hard so when you come there will be enough safety for you to travel that world as well. We both need to become strong, right Fluffy?'''' she looked at Fluffy with shiny eyes and saw him being determined as well.


    ''''Yes. We will do that. We will travel this world with you and when we become strong enough we will go to the secret forest and make the test and then go to another world. Ther we will become strong and tough and will wait for you. Definitely.'''' He jumped up and down in determination and excitement.


    Kendra nodded her head. She didn''t plan to travel to the other world. But giving them push to become strong she won''t worry about their future in case something happens to her. She was slightly interested to see the other worlds as well, but it''s fine as well if she doesn''t.


    She taught about the future school and teh secret forest. What if she leaves Isaa here and let her become strong as long she travels this world. She will be safe here. The Lord will adore her and Fluffy and will provide them with everything they need in building up their energies. Now there are books as well.


    By teh way books. Where do tehy come from and what happened actually to that stuff there? She will go there and ask after she comes back from vacation. If she goes there now she might get involved again into some stupid stuff...sigh.


    ''''Fluffy I got some books about this world. When we go to the half-island we will check it and will choose where we will travel and what destinations you could recommend,'''' she said while thinking about teh sea and waves and the wind and no people...


    ''''Actually, sorry Kendra. I have no memories of this world. I just remember some basic stuff that I was directly in contact or involved. When we read those books it will be as new for me, as much is it to you. I am interested as well.'''' His face showed curiosity.


    ''''Fine, let''s learn more about this world later on. Let''s go to sleep and let get over the next day. As soon those peopel leave we will leave the city as well. We don''t need to wait for a day after that. We will just leave before the gates close. Is that fine with the two of you?'''' she asked as she couldn''t wait to leave the city.


    They looked at each other and happily nodded. ''''Yes let''s go tomorrow night. We can sleep there then,'''' said Isaa with a huge smile.


    They went to the barrel and the jar that contained the energy-water and entered to gather and absorb it into their power sea. Isaa, as usual, finished first and went to sleep with Fluffy but Kendra stayed inside it the whole night and came out fully energized next morning.


    As soon the gates were open the carriages with ordered products arrived at Kendra''s place and she sent them after that all to Fintan''s store and ice house to make contracts with him. She didn''t need anymore to go with them as Fintan was ready for it now. He knew she will send more people.


    She gathered all the produce, she got, again into her space and went into an ice cellar. She took a few blocks of ice into her space as well as the ice cream. She looked at the house and taught about it. She took all the food and cloth she could find in the house. Then she took the two hammocks as well in the garden as she was worried that someone might take it. She knew that is not possible but the slight taught of that happening made her uncomfortable so she chooses it to take it.


    She looked around and gathered enough water to water thoroughly the plants deep into the earth. She used dried grass and mulch to cover teh roots so that the moisture doesn''t escape till they don''t come back.


    She looked around and finally was satisfied and left. It was not even the lunchtime when they passed the city office. She saw officer Luar sitting inside and entered.


    ''''Hello,'''' she greeted politely with a slight bow.''''We will leave the city for a while. I will travel for a while and will come back after the first rain. Is it possible to check teh house from time to time? I know that the city is now safe, but just in case...''''.


    She blushed and apologized. Kendra knew how much work officer Luar had now but she was reluctant to come back and find out that someone came in and made a mess.


    ''''No problem. There are now more often controls through streets per Lord''s order. As well as fatter penalties to be paid if someone makes trouble.'''' He knew her problem with cleanliness so he understood her uneasiness.


    ''''Oh by the way. There is an empty store near Chial''s home. Is it for sale or for rent do you know?''''


    she remembered the empty store she saw near Chial''s home.


    ''''Oh that. It''s empty already for years. The owner wants a huge amount of money and we couldn''t find anyone who wants it. Are you interested? The Lord told me to give you anything you need and he will take it off the amount he owes you.''''


    She liked stuff she didn''t have to pay herself so she accepted.''''I will speak to Chial. Can we renovate it as well on Lord''s account? I want to open a store for the outer city and the villages there. The prices will be affordable for everyone. Of course, only the stuff that is cheap or from our own produce. I have no plan to become concurrent to the store from the inner city.''''


    He shook his head. ''''You can never become their opponent. They have so many stores through the continents and in every city. Don''t worry about such a thing. It was about time someone makes a store for the outer city as well. We had none so we always waited for market day .''''


    ''''Don''t tell me that outer city, since the building the city, never had a store in the outer city?'''' she was stunned at such thing.


    ''''We had, but at that time the old Lord was weak and the store fell into teh hands of scrupulous people and they sold old or withered stuff to everyone as it was cheap. At first, everyone went there but soon people started getting sick and gave up on the store.'''' he shook his head when he taught about all the stuff he found that were spoiled.


    It seems someone wanted just to earn money on poor people.''''Don''t worry. I plan to sell produce off teh season, some dried goods, grains, and affordable wheat. I will give the job to Chial and Niram so tehy can have some earnings even out the season. I actually planned to pay them when there is nothing to do, but this way I can give them a percentage of the store and they can work hard for their own money. Isn''t it right?''''


    He knew that she just wanted to make sure they had regular income and felt emotional. Since he met this child so many good things happened to the city and all the people that ever met Kendra. Even he got a raise and a better house. The Lord was satisfied with his work and gave him the work of head offices in the city.


    Whit that he got permission to buy the house he wanted and he got himself one of the houses tehy raided before that had a huge house, a garden and lots of flowers that his wife liked. Now he lives comfortably. He still has so much paperwork to do, but there are no big and scary things happening. Life started being calm and comfortable. Everyone in the city praised the young Lord and his swift and clean changes. From now on the things can progress only to better.


    He looked at teh back of the child that moved towards the market place. She probably will go to Chial. He prepared all teh paperwork for the stores and signed it on her name. The city owns her at least this much. Usually, she always buys stuff, but it seems this little money-grubbing child likes the free stuff as well. He chuckled and sat in a leisurely manner on herse and slowly went to the Lord''s palace.


    Kendra arrived shortly afterward at Chial''s home and explained Dawn everything about her idea. She let her tell Chial and Niram about it as they were already outside at her farmstead. She told her as well they should start gathering the fruits that were already ripe and making jams or drying them for winter. Now they are cheap so tehy can buy more and dry as many as tehy could. In winter time this stuff will become a good source of income. She as well told her she will send Fintan to talk to them about all the new stuff she wants to sell in their store.


    Afterward, she went to Fintan and told him about her idea. She told him to buy off all the grains, vegetables, beans and fruits. His people can dry them and get a percentage of the price. She will sell it then at her store and he should just help out Niram and Chial in need of money. She left him the box with silver coins and after greeting teh old lady and Cian tehy left.


    On the gates, she met Wollak and asked him to drive her to the islands and he accepted happily. He wanted just a few simple coins but she gave him two silver coins as the place was not that near. Actually, the half-island is even with a carriage a couple of hours away.


    From far it seems close but actually, that place is far from the city. After he dropped them off he went back happily. He earned enough for today so he went happily back home. It was his last ride for today.


    Kendra, Isaa and Fluffy finally were on the island. Kendra felt like all the weight she had so far fell of her weak back and with loud laughter, she jumped like a happy child around and run towards the island holding Isaa''s hand in one hand and in another hand holding tightly Fluffy.


    Finally the sun, the moon, the stars, the wind, the ocean, and no disturbance .Ahhhh how enjoyable...

 Chapter 59 - 59.Vacation and learning, why not?

    Everything was there. The sun shone over their bodies and Kendra breathed in the salty ocean air. She actually planned to come tomorrow morning here, but she gave up that idea. She feared that something new will come and they will stay again one more day, and then one more, and then one more...


    ''''Isaa, the air here is so amazing. Let''s not use energy water today. Let''s try gathering and absorbing pure natural energy of the sun, air, and the sea. What do you think?'''' she said with closed eyes why petted Fluffy.


    He was totally relaxed. Finally, after thousands of years, he could experience again warmth of the Sun, the breeze from wind and the smell of the fresh air and the sea. Actually, he could experience that all so far as well, but now in such place that these two humans called their island, he felt calmness and happiness as well.


    He cuddled in Kendra''s arms and enjoyed the patting and stroking.


    Isaa stood next Kendra and saw her relaxed face and smile. She closed her eyes and enjoyed the feeling as well. She heard the chirping of birds, sounds of sea waves hitting the beach and stones, the wind could be heard as well trough leaves and a slight chuckle. Chuckle?


    She opened eyes and saw Kendra''s mischievous face in front of her. Kendra smiled finally smiled at her with an honest and truthful childish smile and started jumping around like a feather on the wind.


    ''''Free, finally free. We have enough food for years, enough to drink and we will let the grown-ups earn money for us.'''' She runs in front Isaa and picked her up and swirled around her. '''' Ha hahaha aha haha ... let''s have so much fun. Next year we will travel and grow our powers, at the same time. Who knows ... we might find the stuff I need for space. If not, oh well at least we saw so many things. Right?''''


    She let Isaa down and hopped towards the cave. She took all the stuff out to be on the sun. Even the old blanket. She looked at the blanket and taught about the old man that helped her so much when she needed the help most. If they listen to her words his family will be safe for years.


    She took out off the space the hammocks and bound them between the trees. Then she looked at all the food and saw that the hot food stayed hot, cold stayed cold and the plants didn''t die. Tomorrow she will try with simple living creatures. Like oysters and fishes. They will anyway hunt them for food. Right? But deep inside she felt like she couldn''t give them a slow death. Even tho she eats fish and meat she feels that all creatures deserve dignified death.


    Isaa and Fluffy jumped around the beach and tried to outrun the waves. It was actually easy to do that, but where is the fun in that. As the waves hit at them Isaa laughed loudly as the Fluffy was covered from tip to toe with salty water.


    Kendra didn''t forget the salt. She set up a few fires and put a few more pots on it with salt water and then joined Isaa and Fluffy in playing with waves. She remembered how she played in sand as a child, so she builds different kind of things with sand. Fluffy looked at her doing with surprised eyes and Isaa actually joined her and arranged everything. They made the castle, the rivers and even the small house by the stream.


    ''''Isaa, when tonight the wave comes it will be all gone, but don''t be sad. It is a natural thing. Everything is like that. One day if I don''t go with you to the next world I will perish as well. I hope you will let it go as I let go of this beautiful sand castle we made. The time will change many things. Before the city was build here probably lived many other creatures. Since human started living they dirtied the water and now not even fish lives there. In thousands of years, the city might not even exist, maybe a forest, maybe a desert. Everything is having his birth, life, and demise. Only God''s don''t. If you don''t want to die, become God.'''' said Kendra while looking with clouded eyes at the horizon.


    Isaa didn''t want to think about such things now. She still wanted Kendra to change her mind. She looked at Fluffy and winked at him. They are still small children like he said. Maybe one day Kendra will decide to go as well. But for now, they should just have lots of fun. She looked at her with twinkling eyes and jumped into the sea. Then she started planching the water at Kendra and Fluffy.


    Kendra was at first surprised but then joined in the fun.


    They played till late evening. The fire went out and Kendra saw a bunch of salt crystals in the pots. She took the pots into her space and moved it to the island now. She put the salt to dry on air on flat baskets and then took the greenhouse out her space. She was curious did the plants survive the time in her space.


    She slowly opened the door and saw that they didn''t only not die, they looked amazingly green and lush. The tomatoes were already ripe and red. Isaa and Fluffy came in as well and happily saw the lush vegetables. Kendra suddenly remembered the energy water. Did that help the plants?


    She took off one of the ripe tomatoes and smelled it. The rich smell of fresh tomato hit her and when she bit in it she got shocked and yelped. Isaa looked at her in worry but when she saw Kendra taking again new bite and another one with relish, she chooses to take one of the tomatoes as well.


    She smelled it and then bit inside. At first, it was amazingly tasty but then she got hit with the bolt of recognition. She looked at Kendra with shiny eyes and started jumping around.


    Fluffy looked at the tow jumping and laughing children questioningly. Isaa gave him a bit of tomato and he ate it, but then he got hit as well. His eyes almost bulged out. This is impossible. He lived for thousands of tears and never heard of such a thing.


    Kendra looked at confused Fluffy took him in her hands and cuddled him as he looked so cute when he is confused and dizzy. ''''I dreamed about such thing before so I tried it.'''' she lied without even twitch.


    ''''In my dream, I saw people watering the plants with special water and plants getting bigger and better. But the truth to be told I just hoped that plants will recover and become big, I didn''t expect that they will start having their own energy. This is amazing. It seems we can become stronger even when eating these plants. Hmmm. When I go back I should tell the city Lord about this finding. But now let''s make dinner and then let''s gather energies. Isaa you choose what side of the island you want to be. I will choose the furthest away. When you are filled as usual go and sleep. Fluffy you as well. Tomorrow we will try to exhaust our energies. I think after exhausting the energy, the energy sea becomes bigger and then you become stronger and you can go to another level of power. Tomorrow we can read about our powers and the history of this place. Now let''s eat. I am hungry.'''' She looked at those salads, leeks, cuc.u.mbers, tomatoes and bell peppers and knew that tonight it will be a vegetarian feast.


    They ate dinner and watched as the Sun has slowly set and the colors of evening spilled all over the sky and water. Soon afterward there were countless stars blinking on the firmament. This time the moon was no more full so Fluffy had to wait next one to communicate with them. But there was no urgency so it was fine.


    ''''Fluffy go to that side I will sit on the stone area as I am at this time stronger than both of you and Isaa go over there. The water is calm. If we want to take energy from water stay in touch with water. As that is our energy source do that. Don''t go in as your body might get pulled into the depts while you are concentrating on your energy sea. Fluffy you as well. I know you think you are strong as you are ancient, but consider it that you are now weak. Be careful.''''


    Fluffy and Isaa nodded and went to their appointed positions. Isaa put her feets close to the water and started concentrating, so did Fluffy from another side of the island. Kendra looked at the waves that hit the stones over and over again and choose to tie herself to one of the big stones as she was worried to be swept by the strength of the powerful waves and currents.


    There wouldn''t be a problem if she was wide conscious but she knew that she lost control over her body as soon she started concentrating on energy, gathering it and absorbing into her powers sea. She loses all connection to the outside world so if something happens n that moment she wouldn''t even know. She didn''t know that humans actually have no such power to concentrate on only one thing so it was usually quite hard for them to obtain powers and for those that have powers, they concentrate too much on everyone else than on their own powers.


    She stood there and let the waves hit her body again and again. Since the last time she knew that creatures with power can''t get sick and can only become stronger if they get trained by their own power so she chose to do it this way. If this works out she will let Isaa as well come here and she will watch her as her body get stronger.


    The power of waves, the strong currents, and nature itself made her concentrate on her own power and soon she felt first wisps of pure natural power. She gathered it with her consciousness and absorbed it into her body. Luckily she already had experience doing it before so it was not hard for her to apply the same procedure. She did it again and again..


    Isaa and Fluffy were doing fine as well. They gathered for a while and soon they choose to give up and go to sleep. They didn''t worry about Kendra as she stood on a safe spot. Pure natural energy is something amazing. She let the waves hit her again and again. While waves hit her and she gathered energies her body changed slightly.


    Her skin became slightly more resistant to the hits of the waves and currents. As stronger, she became the faster she could absorb the energy wisps around her. She slowly opened eyes and could see the elements surging towards her like she is some kind of magnet.


    She opened the energy sea and just swiped them unconsciously into her energy sea in one go. Suddenly she felt her body started shaking. She took in too many of the energy wisps and her body started failing.


    Luckily she was standing near the sea this time and her body got new strengths doe the nature technique. Her energy sea actually suddenly started having a storm but it started calming down slowly and Kendra suddenly felt piercing pain all over her body.


    She couldn''t feel her bones relocating, her skin hardening and splitting and even her veins and muscles suddenly bulged. She didn''t actually feel much of it as she tried to concentrate to calm down her energy sea.


    The changes in her suddenly came and suddenly disappeared. The changes on her body could be seen, soon everything calmed down and she stood there as nothing happened.


    She slowly opened her eyes and released the breath. She actually freaked out for a minute. She could feel that she was in deathly peril. But she could feel at the same time that her body and mind became more stable and stronger as well.


    From one side she was happy but from another side she got worried. It seems that the body and mind have to grow at the same time if the person wants to pass the next level. She was worried that Isaa at this time is a way too weak to do so. Maybe she should train her body more often from now on.


    In her old world, she heard of martial artists that could do crazy things, when their body and mind were in balance and strong. From now on, she will let Isaa become stronger and let her use the powers more so both her body and mind could grow at the same time. It seems the balance is important.


    And it seems it is truly possible to get harmed if you grow your powers way to fast. She is not sure that she survived because her bigger energy sea or because her body is kind of stronger, whatever it is, she hopes to make that child stronger before she even tries.


    Kendra reminded herself of the first book of powers and how to grow them. It''s really not only silly but seriously stupid to do something you have no idea what is it. But somehow she felt they are not far from the truth. If she could read the books fast wouldn''t then be easier to find their mistakes.


    But then she got the taught. How come they found the library that easy. She is didn''t trust so much any easy stuff. Usually, there is suspicion on it. But what is it?


    She will find out after she reads the books she took with her.


    In the last world, she was quite smart and was quite fast in solving all kind of problems and enigmas. Somehow that became her hobby as well. If there is something wrong with that book...she will definitely know. Somehow deep in her, that certainty was deeply etched.


    She went to her hammock and under the sounds of the evening wind, she fell asleep. From tomorrow on she plans to live more. And play more... And... huuuuu.


    Her deep breathes could be heard. Isaa and Fluffy actually had hammock right next to hers. they saw her relaxed expression and smile even in her sleep. They sighed in relief and went back to sleep.


    The next morning Kendra woke up hearing the laughter from Isaa. She woke up earlier than her as it seems. She stood up and freshened up and went to make fires but she saw that Isaa already did that. Water is already boiling and Kendra saw Isaa and Fluffy jumping around again. They saw her and competed who will be faster at Kendra''s side.


    ''''''Brother, brother... let''s get the oysters and fishes and I want lobster for lunch. They taste amazing. '''' she said while looking with shiny eyes at Kendra.


    ''''Ok fine. Let''s hunt a lobster...'''' she looked at the two pairs of hungry eyes and had to laugh.'''' no, three lobsters. Three, you two hungry wolves.''''


    They started jumping happily and jumped swiftly into the sea. Kendra of course followed. he saw that they really had no problem whatsoever to swim in the sea. She called them.


    ''''You two catch the lobsters and I will start gathering the oysters. I will put a few into the space to see can they survive. Get me a few small and big fishes so we can try on different species. They nodded and swam away.


    Kendra looked at her space and took put some salt water into a big jar using her powers and few drops of energy water. And then she took a few oysters and threw them in. She prepared two more jars with the same water and waited that Isaa and Fluffy come back so she can try it out.


    She made that mix as she had a hunch that space is tightly connected to the energy water. If the plants survived, maybe the animals might survive as well with help with that water. Right?


    They will know in a few days. She quickly started collecting the oysters from teh ground and pulling them up in the bag. She didn''t want to use her powers as she plans to hone her body as well. Since last night she became certain that powers are tightly connected to the body. Of course, she has no plan to become a bodybuilder. But strengthening the body to survive harsh conditions, there is nothing wrong with that.


    She turned around and saw the two swimming towards her. It seems they like competing,hmmm that is not a wrong idea. Let them, like that both of them might rise in power and body faster.


    She needs to check the books today. If everything is fine with it, she will start using it as soon as possible.


    All three of them need long training. From now on she plans to slowly expand her energy of the sea, not like last time. They will start soon. But in the city...

 Chapter 60 - 60. Food

    Isaa and Fluffy showed their hands filled with all kind of sea creatures. Octopus, shrimps, lobsters, variety of fishes in Isaa''s small arms. Kendra looked closely and saw that they made something like power net that held all those creatures alive.


    She laughed and with a wave of hand put them in prepared separate containers for keeping them. She closely looked at the situation inside the jars and saw that all the creatures actually were quite lively. She sighed in relief and looked at Isaa and Fluffy.''''It seems we can keep creatures alive with the help of power water. I need to become stronger. I definitely can''t go to the Lord''s palace and take more from the well. It wouldn''t make any sense.''''


    They had to agree. Kendra actually took so much of the well water...


    ''''Don''t worry. For now, we will use one drop of power water and mix with normal water, to water the plants. We can last with this amount the next 10 years if we save it. But I think I will try to enter the well as soon we go back. Maybe the origin of power water will give us some special help. Let''s have fun today. Go catch three huge lobsters. I think I will be hungry as well. In time you two are having fun catching the lobsters I will read the first book of powers. Afterward, I will explain how much I can.'''' They nodded and left.


    Kendra went out. Sat inside her hammock and started reading the book. The book seemed big and with lots of words but actually, most of the book were paintings and explanations next to it. How wondrous.


    She was always a quick reader and half book were anyway paintings so she finished the book quite fast. It seems the only mistake they made is to do it fast. She taught about people that used the way of meditation to make the body and mind as one, trough certain exercises they make their body so strong that some of them could be great warriors if they wanted.


    She saw pictures and explanations on how to find inner power through meditation. How to create the sea of power, how to use the sea of power, how to expand the sea of power, how to find and connect to the wisps of power produced by Mother Nature and how to find what element the person can use.


    All trough simple breathing, concentration, and disconnection from the body. Kendra rose her eyebrows, actually all those things they did even without any explanation. To concentrate on the soul and not the body is for normal humans hard, as they have too many thoughts. They think about living, breathing, surroundings...


    To concentrate only on power within the very essence of being is hard for any normal human, but Kendra was not a normal human. She already lived and died before so she didn''t worry too much about such things and Isaa lived again after the resurrection and now have to wish to live forever. Both of them actually can concentrate on their own essence because they have died and given another life.


    For a normal human who thinks that this is one and only life it''s hard to let it go. It''s logical as well.


    But who is Kendra? She wants to use this life to really live a normal, happy life that she didn''t have before. In past life she was atheist, believing only what she saw. But now after this resurrection and current life she starts asking herself is there a possibility of God''s. How many of them are there and what are they doing actually?


    The wars, the sicknesses, the unjust death of millions... Is there something actually or is Universe making a joke with humans as its bored? Humans have free will, after all, right? So if they do something wrong they ask for forgiveness but why doing it if you know it is wrong. Sigh...


    Kendra shook her head as she went to deep into the wrong direction. In this world, she needs to become stronger so she can have a calm and nice life and travel this world to see all the weird and new and exciting stuff that exist in here.


    Why worrying about something she can''t change. The only thing she can do is to do her best and become stronger in her body and mind. She saw a few exercises and tried it out. It seems that since the night before, her body became stronger and tougher.


    She used the moves and concentrated on her sea of power and produced wisp of power that she sent towards the water in front of her. There was no change at first but suddenly water stirred and it became a wall of water. It stood there straight and she saw something hilarious inside.


    Isaa was floating inside the water with puffed face an angry expression and Fluffy was floating upside down and they seemed to be stuck in that position.


    Kendra had to admit she taught about that when she sent power wisp into water. The water wall that would stop everything including attacks.


    But Isaa''s expression made her chuckle and then she started laughing. She almost rolled on the soft sand as she stared at their expressions. She let the water with a wave of the hand slowly down. As soon Isaa touched the land she started chirping from far away.


    ''''Is it funny, so funny? It scared me so much. Meanie. Brother, you know how to do that but didn''t teach me. How mean!'''' she puffed her cheeks again and stood in front Kendra with crossed arms.


    Kendra first taught she was angry because she made them stunned inside water wall but now she realized that Isaa was angry because of new power move.


    ''''But Isaa...'''' she scratched her head confused,'''' you saw this move before, how comes you didn''t know how to use it and by the way why don''t you just ask me?''''


    Isaa opened her mouth to say something and realized she never asked her. It seems Kendra taught she already knew the moves. She rolled her eyes. ''''I did see it, but I knew only the move with water ball and water drops.'''' And looked at Kendra meaningful.''''Because you explained it to me, how should I know how to use other moves if you don''t explain?''''


    Kendra hit her head. How foolish. She forgot this child indeed needs to have everything explained. So she started explaining everything from the book she read and stuff she realized herself.


    Isaa sat down and Fluffy next to her. While Kendra was explaining he gained new knowledge. The elders just told him that he had powers and he should just use it to make himself stronger. If he knew that he could get stronger another way...


    Kendra taught about stuff in the book and taught it is good explained but not detailed. She will need to change a few things to make it better. Or she should just read other books and then see. Maybe other things she had in her mind are explained in other books.


    ''''By the way, there is a way to find out what elements you have and we will try it out at the new moon. Maybe you have some ideas as well.'''' She explained to him that she needs to read the rest of the books and then they can make ultimate books for beginners. Fluffy nodded. Indeed he had some knowledge as well and he might be able to help her. But at the same time he sighed, all he did was fight all the time to become stronger.


    But the way Kendra explained, the fight is there only to see how far the strength went and for competition, for self-defense or attack. But not for cultivation of elemental powers. Will he be able to contribute enough?


    Kendra clapped her hands and smiled brightly. ''''I don''t see any lobsters, I guess you two failed to catch them.'''' She slightly joked with them.


    Isaa shook her head and scrunched her little face.''''No brother, we actually had them with us....but you had to play with your powers at that moment and they run away. But we know where they hid so we will go and get them. I really want to eat a tasty lobster.''''


    They jumped inside the water again and Kendra taught about it. ''''Hmmm. There are enough ingredients. Maybe butter garlic sauce? Or should we just eat it cooked as it is? Luckily we have enough pots now.''''


    She went to salt pots and got the salt out and washed the pots. Then took the salt water and put in it. Makes no sense to use pure water and then salt it if you can just use salt water. People sometimes make no sense. After all, the water here is absolutely not polluted.


    In the same time, Isaa and Fluffy got the lobsters and went to Kendra. She took the lobsters and felt sorry for them. She remembered that there is a humane way of killing a lobster. Putting him in the freezer for 20-30 minutes put him into a deep sleep and he dies without pain.


    So she explained it to Isaa and Fluffy. They sighed. Kendra always thought about everything. Even when killing fish she used fast and quick moves to kill the fish so it''s not in too much pain. Isaa asked her why and Kendras answer was.''''What if my next reincarnation is an animal?''''


    She really didn''t know what to say on that. Since then she chose to not die again. What if she wakes up when someone is trying to eat her alive? She shook even while thinking of that. So since then she always tried to be respectful to all living things. Even if they eat them, that doesn''t mean that they have no soul. Look at Fluffy... Everything is possible.


    Fluffy felt her stare and his hairs went up. ''''I am not edible...'''' he said while trying to hide behind Kendra. Who knows what kind of weird ideas she might get.


    ''''I just taught that there is a possibility of any other form of living to become a higher being. Look at Mother Oyster. She was just a little oyster and became so old. So I will indeed try my best to eat and kill with humanity.'''' she said looking serious.


    Kendra sighed. '''' You mean kill then eat?''''


    ''''No I mean eat and then kill more to eat. But I will kill just enough for me to fill my stomach. We shouldn''t kill more than we can handle.'''' said Isaa.


    ''''That is impossible. I plan to kill a few pigs and dry their meat or leave some frozen meat. Sometimes we have to kill to eat. But sometimes I feel like becoming vegetarian.'''' said Kendra while thinking about it clearly.


    If she gathers enough vegetables that could support her living, she might give up on meat altogether. But not yet. This world is large. Who knows...


    Isaa looked at Fluffy in confusion and he looked confused as well. They turned to Kendra and asked...: ''''What is vegetarian? Something to eat?''''


    Kendra got stunned. Yeah probably this world don''t have such thing or Isaa never got in contact with those people, so she smiled and explained. ''''Vegetarians are people that can survive on vegetables and milk products, some even eat eggs that are not fertilized. Vegetarians usually don''t eat meat at all as their own choice is not to kill any living being.''''


    Fluffy and Isaa nodded, but then shook their head simultaneously. ''''I understand and no, I like meat. So I probably won''t turn into one of those.''''


    Kendra hugged her and patted her head. ''''It is understandable. I am like that as well. But if there is ever choice for me to have something that could replace meat with similar taste, hmm I might give up on it. Everyone has their own choices. Let''s cook the lobsters.''''


    She saw that they have no more living breath and put them into hot boiling water. The lobsters are best when they are not overcooked or undercooked. But if there is no other choice, she would still prefer to overcook it.


    She taught about it. Some say its ok 7min per pound some say its better 8 min per pound. These monsters these two brought were probably 6-7 pounds so she probably needs to cook them at least 50 min. She taught about it. How can she know how long it will take. She didn''t so she pulled about her own now and then till she was not completely sure that they were done. She took out the butter and garlic. She smashed garlic into a paste and mixed it with the butter. She took out a lemon as well she had from before.


    As soon the lobsters were out the pots she used her big knife to slice them in half and clean the one and only thing from the lobster. One line down his back. Its the only intestine they should not eat. She cleaned it on all three lobsters, one side of lobsters she put the butter-garlic mix and the other she will sprinkle with some lemon later on.


    Fluffy started grumbling while he saw Isaa literally swallowing huge pieces of lobster meat. Kendra laughed and took all the meat from the shell on one plate and let Fluffy eat as she enjoyed the taste.


    When she put the meat in her mouth teh tastes again exploded. She even had that mhmmmmm sound when she swallowed. It is after all the best when is still fresh and from a clean environment.


    They enjoyed their food and after it, all three went to sleep after putting up again the water to cook.


    Kendra slowly closed her eyes as she held her bulging stomach. Luckily hse has powers and won''t get indigestion as it seems.


    Whatever. She patted her stomach and smiled sleepily...Hmmmm. She smacked her lips a few times and fell almost asleep with a huge smile on her face.


    Having fun and food and family. She slightly opened eyes and saw Isaa and Fluffy sleeping with wide open arms like pigs. It''s fine like that as well. As long they are happy and content. She yawned and fell asleep now thoroughly.


    The days that will come can be only leisurely...

 Chapter 61 - 61.Strange things happening everywhere

    While Kendra, Isaa, and Fluffy had a wonderful time at the sea in the city happened so many changes.


    Down under the city palace the city Lord and Xara walked silently down the stairs. They found out shortly from one of the nobles that there is more than one secret path in the palace. They let him go as he was not directly in the ring of horrors as they call those people.


    He felt grateful and told the story that one of the noble she knew told him while they were drinking. Under the castle, there are many rooms and caves. This was in ancient time secret part of one sect and some nobles still had the knowledge of it.


    He told the Lord about deep cave deep under the palace and with the help of earthen powers he found entryways to many of the rooms and caves. The strange thing is most of those rooms are just big and dusty but some were made like sleeping quarters or training places.


    The deeper he went the more he saw. The places were not used for thousands of years apparently. They checked every room and all they were sure is that in every room there is a big stone on the roof that could be used as a light with a wisp of energy. At first, he was happy about it as he could use these rooms for his new secret army but as they went deeper the rooms seemed to have to be used years ago or some even recently.


    It seems that there is another way to the castle and that someone is using his own home as their own place. Thinking about it he started getting angry. First, they killed his father and made such a mess in his city and now they even dare to use his place?


    He shook in anger but suddenly he felt small hand slipping into his. He looked at the two hands with intertwined fingers and his anger started dissipating. She looked at him with a comforting smile and with a slight pressure of her hand she gave him insurance that she is there, at his side.


    ''''Xara, I am grateful to your family that you exist in this world. I really do,'''' he said while he turned and walked down with determination while holding her hand.


    She smiled and walked with a smile on her face and coldness in her eyes. Someone tried harming her future home...Who cares?


    They went down for a long time and the earth elementalist told them that there are currently no caves or rooms just way deep down. They started walking faster and suddenly they stopped.


    They saw a humongous door on the end of steps.


    They tried all they could to open it. With pure strength, with levers and use of all kind of ideas, but nothing worked. Xara got angry and turned to the door.


    She looked at the door and tried her fire powers to melt it, few soldiers with the same power helped her and only after they were almost exhausted the door melted. What they saw was so amazing that their mouth was wide agape.


    It was a huge cave that was so big, that you couldn''t see the other end of it. On sealing of the cave stood immense crustal that had some light in it. Xara looked at the soldiers and ordered them to send as many wisps of power as they could. The crystal alone was like a reversed mountain.


    The number of wisps might look small but as they were people that fought wars for over 20 years their power is much stronger than normal Elementalist.


    They send continuously the wisps of power till they didn''t start feeling kind of weak, so when the Lord saw that he stopped them. In between, the reverse mountain seems to have gathered enough power and started giving a brighter light.


    In front of them seem to be flat ground. They could see many different openings and it seems that the cave has many open ways here and outside. They got quite curious.


    ''''Stop it now. There seem to be too many ways and we don''t have enough people with us." said the Lord as he looked at the dark passages. "Let''s get the division over here. Xara you are fast. Go up and bring the whole division and enough supplies for a few days. It seems we need to make a base here. "


    He started taking orders. The earth elementalists prepared ground and made traps in it. The metal elementalists used their powers to find and use the metals to make sharp sticks and nets all over the cave. They worked so well together that all they had to do is now wait for backup.


    Xara run up in speed. He knew one of her treats was speed. She was up in no time and gathered enough people to send down with supplies.


    At that moment she taught about Kendra''s nagging about the food and started laughing.


    She was nagging for so long about the Granary. They indeed need to take care of that before they start building the school.


    She chuckled as she taught about the face Kendra would make if she knew that they are not prepared for such cases. What is she actually doing?


    In the same time, Kendra and Isaa were using their powers playfully. They realized that if they use the powers till almost exhaustion it''s way easier to expand their sea of power. And it was safer.


    They learned a few more water skills. The rain and the mist and the water wall, they knew from before. But now they made it faster and stronger.


    The wall would become thicker and higher, Kendra knew how to make a dome. The mist turned as well thicker and could but used as hiding or attacking the place and the rain could become a storm.


    Kendra used seawater to make a cloud that could carry her but not high, just a few meters over the surface. Unfortunately, she couldn''t make for Isaa to use and when she tried to have them in on it in her arms the cloud failed.


    She felt frustrated. "Isaa we will have to make you use the powers more often so you could learn this as well. Think about it. We could travel on the clouds, isn''t it amazing?"


    Isaa looked at her with interest. "Never heard such thing before. Bit quite convenient. Fluffy you need to learn to make a cloud as well. It seems its cloud per person." She sighed but was happy at the same time. When they learn that, many things will become easier.


    "Kendra, will you teach others this as well?" she asked in a bit of worry.


    "You didn''t learn now as well, how can I teach others till we don''t make it perfect. Let''s learn how many different attacks and defenses we can make with water power. Except that, I will make the abilities in different stages and they have to earn it with hard work. The two of us have a special body and we can learn it faster than them anyway. But for someone who just started and wants to play with powers, they can hurt themselves. So let''s see what are easy ways to learn and how they can use some abilities and skills using their speed of learning.'''' Kendra was clear about their own power.


    Isaa nodded in agreement. After all, they cultivated a bit different than the people they met. Fluffy had to agree as well. He was ancient after all and had different abilities as normal elementalist. Isaa and Kendra were different as well as other children he ever met so he was happy to be part of their family.


    ''''Isaa, let''s rest a bit and have something to eat. What do you want? It''s been a few days since we ate special vegetables. Do you want me to make you something special with those?'''' she asked while thinking about teh amazing taste. Since they ate teh vegetables last time they didn''t touch it anymore.


    She suddenly remembered the creatures in teh pots. She would look now and then and saw that they felt quite comfortable in the container she prepared. She taught about the taste that special vegetables gave and taught about it. What if the sea animals change as well?


    She took out the pot with fishes and saw that they even reproduced in such a short time. All three of them got stunned. Does it even make sense? It was just a couple of days ago and now they already have a bunch of new fishes. She took out one of the big fishes and taught about it. It probably will taste even better than normal ones as these even grew a lot.


    She took only one and saw that it grew three times his original size. They stared at the fish with astonishment. Kendra taught about some recipes she read before and was worried if she can make a similar recipe. She quickly took seasonings out and went into the greenhouse to take some fresh special vegetables. The combination of these two will probably be amazing.


    Isaa took the onions, carrots, squash, tyme and bunch of garlic cloves. She cut the onions, carrots, and squash (zucchini) and cut it in biteable pieces. She added garlic cloves, thyme and mixed it with olive oil. She put one half on the bottom of the pot then cleaned fish filet and then rest of the vegetables. The lid on it and put inisde fire, as she had no oven here. She was worried so she regulated the temperature by adding gradually the ember.


    Soon the refreshing scent hit out the pot. They squatted around the pot as their noses smelled delicous smell slowly creeping out the pot. Kendra indeed had lots of food that Niram made but eating such food...She imagined herself sitting next pot as a small wolf with water overflowing out the mouth. She shook her head. She had no time for some crazy thoughts.


    She slowly removed the ember of teh pot and slowly opened it. The mixture of the different smells hit her. She wanted spicy fish, but she knew that Isaa couldn''t handle it. So she made a mixture of olive oil and lemon and sprinkled over it. The smell got even stronger.


    Isaa and Fluffy stood there like statues. She got worried and saw them staring at teh pot like they would eat the pot itself if she doesn''t stop their crazy thoughts. She snapped with her fingers at their forehead to wake them up.


    She slowly took three plates and filled on all three plates with vegetables and fish. She was about to start eating but heard a peculiar sound. She raised her head and saw two pigs. Not human and ancient than two creatures stuffing their face directly with food. She was so stunned that peace of fish slipped off her fork and was about to fall on the floor but Fluffy quickly got it and continued to stuff his face with food.


    Kendra''s mouth stood wide agape. How is it even possible to eat like this, do they even breathe?


    They seemed like they didn''t have to eat for days, like a hungry wolf pack. She didn''t even put one piece into her mouth and tehy were already finished and looked at her still hungry.


    Kendra filled their plates again in a trance as she didn''t know how to react to this. She took one bite of teh vegetables and fish and teh taste was clearly tens of times better than common fish. But what happened next was that her sea of power slowly started stirring. Like some kind of storm inside of her sea of power. But it didn''t last long so it calmed down and she just continued to eat calmly still concentrating on any changes.


    Luckily nothing else happened. She slowly ate the rest and saw then the two greedy piggies with filled tummies laying on the soft sand. She put them in her hands and brought them into the shade and laid them down in their hammock.


    She looked at the pot and put leftovers into her space in one of the jars. It seems she needs to save this for later. She went again into the greenhouse and saw that most vegetables again had produced.


    She was about to turn around and saw Fluffy standing behind her.


    He looked at her meaningfully. She nodded. It''s better to make tryout when Isaa is not around, as she would be worried. She put the greenhouse and Fluffy inside the space and saw that he walked around just fine, but something strange happened the moment he wanted to step outside the greenhouse into space. His small foot got stuck like in some kind of vacuum.


    She quickly took him out and saw that he was clearly anxious.


    ''''We know now that it is possible to stay inside space but in this case, I think only inside the greenhouse. Later you will have to help me to prepare sleeping space for the two of you. Just in case you two need to be safe. Ok?'''' She asked while being all content.


    Finally, she knew that there is air but it seems only for certain places. In the case of fishes, they had their water space and in case of plants the greenhouse that she sprinkled with power water.


    She taught about teh well. Fluffy told her that teh water inside is even more powerful so it could act as the help for the traveling. She really needs to get the original power water. Or at least some of it.


    She went to look at the sleepy Isaa. Soon she will make this child stronger so she can be as stronger as she is. Or even stronger.If that is her wish...

 Chapter 62 - 62. Going back

    Days passed and Kendra and Isaa gained more and more power but there is something strange going on lately. Even if they had water power they couldn''t go deeper into the water than 50m.


    Luckily the sea is clean and clear. So far they didn''t meat any problems or dangerous animals.


    They played, cultivated and learned new stuff from those books as the days passed. Kendra didn''t see anything wrong with the books so far. She just planned to write some additional remarks that could make some help with the cultivation.


    She gathered so far enough salt even for sale. She noticed that since she got her next level of powers she could feel more things connected to the water. But not only that. She felt slightly that she could connect to something more.


    Remembering that her Highness has dual elements she planned to try out is it possible to use others. But not yet...She needs first to go back and check the library. Those books she took were already done and she needs to check the rest of the books for water elements.


    She slowly sat next to the stones and felt the currents of the water. Yes, now she can feel the currents and even connect to them. She first wants to see is it possible to change their direction or see if tehy could be used for her deeper sensitivity.


    The human mind and the powers that it had has been secret even in her past world. She feels that her body and mind connected more since she started truly cultivating. She can now feel her heartbeat and blood circulation and even connection between the breathing and blood circulating.


    The strange thing is that she realized something strange on her body. Her heart starts slowing down under water. And instead breathing she uses the energy from the sea of power as her oxygen to breathe when she is swimming.


    She started doing cultivation to use the wisps of power to slowly circulate through her own body. But it was too strong because her wisps are quite compressed. Sh realized that isaa don''t compress her powers and explained her to first try to compress her energy in the body as it is easier to use. Unfortunately, Isaa failed. She needs to learn more about her own body before trying as it seems.


    Kendra thought about it and used a sliver of energy while concentrating at her lungs. She added the sliver of light to keep breathing while she stopped using natural air. And an amazing thing happened. The lungs slowly absorbed the energy and sent it to the heart and veins to circulate through the body.


    At that moment her body started using the energy as the only way of breathing. She waited to see how long it will take to use the sliver of energy but it took her whole night and there was still power migrating through her body without a problem.


    She read in the novels that her body will be purified from all the problems and excess if she gains better powers, but she had already a good body that even ate special food. There was no purifying effect. But her skin definitely became softer and her hair became stronger and grew again. She sighed as she looked at the long hair.


    She liked her hair. In past life, she always wanted to have long and strong hair and in this life she has it. Looking at the hair color she became a kind of emotional. It seems she got her wished color. In novels, the deities always had long black hair but she always wanted blond or white hair as her past hair was kind of brownish and she didn''t like it. She tried to dye it, but her appearance became scary after that so she changed it into a darker color and left it like that to end of her days.


    But this time it seems that her wish came true. The ice blond color would sometimes shine like gold and sometimes like ice. Isaa told her that her color sometimes gets even some of the red hue when she gets upset.


    Kendra found that quite interesting. So she planned to change her mind and start wearing female clothes but then remembered many things that happened so far so she stayed by teh original idea. She cute her hair quite short this time with the help of Isaa and choose to leave it that short for a while.


    Unfortunately, she didn''t know that the cut she made opened her face even more and made her big eyes and cute face stand out even more. She still looked like a boy just like quite a beautiful boy.


    She started reading history books and realized they are not history books. There are more ramblings of an unknown person and his thoughts about the world they lived in and his personal views.


    She got annoyed. Actually, as she was quite a quick reader she could see absolutely no proper information about the kingdom or world. Just he says she says things about the kings, nobles and their personal affairs. She sighed, maybe the King could use this as proof to handle some of the big families but for her, it was no use at all.


    She was quite disappointed. It seems she will talk to Xara and the Lord when she goes back to the city. She needs anyways to read more books. Maybe if she starts reading the other basic books off other elements she might find out what other elements she had.


    She saw the sun coming up as the new day started. She planned today to make a simple salad for breakfast as lately, they ate lots of meat and fish. She found out that the plants grew faster when the greenhouse is set in the space than outside. So she left it inside. Now they had lots of fresh vegetables every day. But still, she saved the vegetables and grains that she bought before. Who knows what is it good for.


    She stood up and went to Isaa''s hammock. This child seems to have grown quite a lot. She needs to make new clothes for them. She will make new sets of clothes and shoes as well. Somehow she could feel that the weather was changing. She planned to go back to the city as the first rains might be coming soon. She wants to tell to Gulok and his wife to go home as they need to harvest.


    She looked at Isaa and Fluffy and slowly pocked them. Isaa''s eyelashes started fluttering and her eyes sleepily opened. She saw smiling Kendra and her heart filled with warmth. She opened her arms to be carried out and cuddled in Kendra''s embrace.


    Kendra nudged her little nose and joked with her.''''One day you will get married and will cuddle like this to someone you like. I think you acting so cutely will get you a fine husband.''''


    Isaa opened eyes and stared at her mischievously.''''Brother if you continue being more and more beautiful you might break many hearts after they find out you are female.''''


    ''''You little...'''' Kendra was flabbergasted about her comment. She really needs a mirror. She still has no idea how her features are. If she looks too much like female it makes no sense to continue acting as a boy. Right?


    ''''Do you want to eat something for breakfast? I planned plain salad, what about you?'''' she really wanted to just cut the tomatoes, cuc.u.mbers, but of fresh onion leaves and pieces of cheese. Salt them put some olive oil and joy with peace of bread. Hmmmm.


    Isaa taught about it. She liked the vegetables but lately, she started preferring more the fish from the container in Kendra''s space. She looked Kendra and it seems no meat today so she gave up. ''''Salad it is. But I want some eggs with it. I am lately so hungry.''''


    Kendra saw that as well. Isaa grew fast in the last few months. It seems later on Isaa will be much taller than Kendra. But Kendra didn''t mind that. She never had a problem with hights before as she was quite short in a past life as well but was no problem. If Isaa grows in tall beauty it''s fine with her.


    ''''Isaa what do you think we leave back to the city. It''s about time we go back. The potatoes should be already grown and the city probably had many changes as well. I hope to get more books about the cultivation of our powers as well. And some history books, maps and similar. I need to buy some paper and write some things we later realized that could be changed. Right? But first, we need to check the rest of the water elementals books.''''


    She planned to check their teaching plans and hoped they had similar ideas as she had. Soon the winter will come and she will have enough time to sit and read. The well...now her strength grew quite a lot. It seems since the last time she was not even halfway through the next level of power. But her strength was quite scary.


    Once she planned to move a stone and realized that it was easy as a feather. She played with it for quite a while and scared Isaa and Fluffy. WHat she saw it was just stone what they saw it was a big boulder that she playfully threw and played with. Fluffy later told her that is normal as her body got new power through her use of energy wisps as the breathing force.


    She still breathed normal but from time to time when she gathered energy from the sea and at absorbing she would send from time to time tiny silvers of energy into her body. She tried into her heart, kidneys, liver, spleen and even her head but all worked accept her brain.


    She packed her stuff and got into space. She washed the old blanket and stored it for later use. Who knows what is good for. She took all the clean pots inside as they washed it every night. The funny thing is, Fluffy loved sitting inside the greenhouse. He said that air there is filled with energy as well.


    Isaa was jealous of him. Kendra tried to put Isaa into her space but it seems it was not possible as she couldn''t yet.


    But she could make her own cloud now. So when they finished Kendra let Fluffy enter her space as she made her cloud and waited for Isaa. Of course, Isaa needed more time and when she sat comfortably on teh cloud she was so happy.'''' Brother, this is the best thing so far we learned how to make. Let''s go back to the city. I am ready.''''


    Kendra nodded.'''' Yes but only to go closer to teh city, rest of the way we will walk. I don''t want to peopel to know about this. You understand that right?''''


    Isaa nodded. Of course, she knew so far that such power is unheard off. But Kendra was right. They still needed to read the rest of the books. And tehy have to find out what kind of levels of powers there are. Even Fluffy told them that he learned new powers only through fighting. Since he started cultivating with them he saw that many things are different than he learned before.


    The clouds tehy made he was still unable to do and he was frustrated. It seems he needs to gather, absorb and cultivate his powers more to be closer to them. In Kendra''s space was easier for him to cultivate so he planned to do so and Kendra accepted.


    They floated over water as they chatted about this and that and in no time they were at the other side of the bay. They hopped off the clouds that dissipated as they stepped off and walked back home. Kendra let Fluffy come out of space and they laughingly went around the corner. What they saw stocked their breath...

 Chapter 63 - 63.Back home,but wth?

    The city changed since they left. The walls seemed to have improved with strange material. She could feel the power emanating from the wall itself. But that was not the most important thing. The new palace could be seen from far now. It was made of the same strange material that the walls were as well. She passed the place where the blacksmiths were and there were new lines of real houses with big ovens where the blacksmiths worked in as it seems new attire and all in black with big hammers printed on their fronts.


    They passed them but didn''t see their friends almost to the end. The closest house to the gates was the biggest at the same time. Kendra saw the young man having the same attire but having two hammers crossed and standing near his oven and ordering people what to do.


    ''''The temperature is too high... the material won''t melt evenly if you change it that way...why are you hitting that poor thing to the nothingness, it should be hit with strong but even hits not like that...'''' he was nagging at all of them and on end taking the hammer and showing the way it is done.


    He looked up to say something to one of the workers and saw Kendra, Isaa and the Fluffy standing there and staring at him.


    ''''Oh. It seems you are back. Goluk told me you are on vacation. By the way, he told me to greet you if I see you. They went back home to pack their stuff. It seems that the Lord bought their land and started building something big there. He gave them as exchange land of the same size near the city and they choose to accept it. Soon he will be back. I will see you later. If you need me just let me know. I need now to teach new students about my work, so I am sorry if I have no time talking to you...Not that hot! Didn''t I warn you? Are you dumb?'''' he waved his hands and run towards the ovens where one of the students almost didn''t burn himself with the hot metallic fluid.


    Kendra looked at the fluid and could feel the energy emanating from it. Strange...What is actually going on?


    They slowly went around the corner and they grasped. The place where the dwellings stood now was all filled with small houses with gardens, Actually, it seems they cleared the trees as well and made as it seems a settlement outside the city. There are thousands of houses and as it seems most of them were already occupied. She felt strange. What is going on?


    She wanted to enter the city but teh guard stopped her.'''' Stop. Show me your city badge.'''' He looked at her clothes in contempt and Kendra looked at him stunned.


    ''''Eh. I was not home for a while. I have no idea what you are talking about.'''' she looked at him curiously.


    ''''Then you can''t enter the city.'''' he waved his hand as he was shooing them away. He looked at their clothes again in disgust and hushed them away.


    Kendra looked down on her and saw tehy had clean and proper clothing. What''s wrong with it? She understood that there must be stronger inspections and control now as not everyone can enter the city. It is good this way, but how can she go back to the house like this.


    ''''Can someone please just let the officer Luar guarantee ask to come out. He can guarantee for me.''''She said while politely bowing to the guard.


    ''''Who do you think he is and who do you think I am? He is one of the main officers of the Lord and I am a guard here not your messenger. Do you think I have the right to go and talk to him all the way to the palace? I can''t leave my post. Now leave. Don''t piss me off.'''' he used his hands and pushed at Kendra but she didn''t move. He was wexed.'''' What is wrong with you. Do you want me to really get angry and send you to the jail?''''


    ''''No, but actually what is your job? Just to stand there and not let anyone in? Is that your only job?''''''she asked curiously.


    He was stunned. He could clearly see that this small boy was quite strong as he couldn''t even move him for millimeter from his spot. He felt scared and humiliated at the same time. He knew that against this kid he had no chance. He turned around and looked at the group of guards standing not far from him.


    ''''There is trouble here. Please help me.'''' The guards came and started laughing. Two cute children and a dog were standing in front o them and looking at them.


    ''''Are you scared of the boy, the girl or the tiny dog.'''' they laughed at him. One of the guards went to the boy that stood there and stared at them. He was a quite good looking boy so he went there and wanted to make fun of him.''''You are cute. Wanna warm my bed tonight?''''


    The boy furrowed his eyebrows and an icy voice sounded out of his mouth.''''Be careful what you are saying. Is this how you guard the doors? It seems the Lord stopped having real guards on the gate. I will need to give you all proper training.''''


    The guard was stunned by the icy words and the feeling of fear took over as the boy''s hair started changing from white into red hue. Even little girl and the dog got closer and looked at them with anger.


    ''''You are disrespectful towards us. Do you think you can enter the city just like that? And who do you think you are to put the city Lord into your mouth. I will stuff it with my...'''' the rest of words was not said as the boy rose his hands and hit him with a fist.


    The other guards were stunned. Such a little boy had such big strength. That guard that flew away was the biggest and the strongest of them all. They gathered together and wanted to attack but they had no chance. The boy took time while they were stunned to beat them up and their wailings alarmed more guards that rushed out.


    They attacked as well and failed miserably. This time the Kendra was getting more and more furious. ''''Stop it. I had no intention to attack. This man is disgusting. He asked me to...to...he is just disgusting. I can''t believe that such a person is a guard. Actually, I need to ask, how comes not even one of the old guards is on the gate? What is going on?''''


    The guards saw her calming down but still looking at them icily. They really had shivers down their backs. They stood up and looked at the child. One of them sighed.''''It was really wrong from us to attack before asking. We are new guards appointed by the office. We applied as the guards and went through tough training. When we heard him yelling we taught first you are harmless, but attacked you as you seem to be a way too aggressive (a.r.: srsly?! -.-).''''


    Kendra felt headache upcoming.''''Who is the damn fool to let such people guard the doors without proper training? Is this how you act towards everyone? When did you all start to work?'''' she started raising her voice.


    ''''The new officer in the city office let us go on gates, we were given order not to let anyone in without badge and already 20 days,'''' he answered quickly as he saw the hair color getting red on its tips.


    Isaa came in front Kendra and bowed politely to teh guard. ''''We are sorry. We own a house in the city but were not here for a long time. Just came back and so many changes happened. Please forgive my brother.'''' She said while looking sweetly.


    That is what guards saw, but what Kendra saw is Isaa''s eyes turning a slightly darker color. If they say something wrong now...


    Luckily for them, they just smiled back. Isaa''s smile is after all bit deadly. Kendra was worried about what will happen when she grows up. She sighed.''''I actually asked that idiot there to call officer Luar to guarantee for me. But he attacked me without any good reason. Please send someone to the main office. Tell them Kendra and Isaa are back.''''


    The guard that spoke furrowed his eyebrows and shook his head. ''''It''s not that I don''t want to help you, but we guard can''t go to the main office. I can go to the city office, and ask the officer there.''''


    Kendra shook her head. It seems something is wrong with a city officer. ''''Can you go then to the ice house and ask for owner Fintan. Tell him what happened. Hurry. I will wait outside and won''t make any more troubles.''''


    He nodded took the horse that stood near the doors and runs fast to the inner city. Kendra nodded. He might have attacked her but he still listened to her words. The rest of the guards stood there like a flock of dumb birds and looked at him with fear and awe.


    She looked at them and smiled. ''''I am sorry I attacked you. Actually, I just defended myself from you all. By the way, if there was no entry last 20 days, what happened about the market day?''''


    One of those guards came near and looked at her with wonder if she was dumb.''''What market days? Strange I never heard of it.''''


    Kendra got stunned for second and looked at Isaa that was stunned as well. ''''Uhm. The market days that were every three days?''''


    ''''Oh, is that reason why last few weeks so many people came to the gate and left because we didn''t let them in? We didn''t know anything about that. We just had ordered to not let anyone without badges into teh city.'''' he shrugged his shoulders.


    Kendra started feeling something is off. She took Isaa and they stood near the door and waited for the answer. Suddenly she heard the squeaky voice.''''What is going on here? Why are you all not on your posts? Why is this idiot on the floor and sleeping?''''She saw a short thin man with unnaturally pale skin coming out the gate and yelling at them.


    Her eyes narrowed. She remembers this one. He is one of the nobles that were behind sir Tally. She never liked his small sneaky eyes. He looked at her and unfortunately not remembered. It seems his eyes are not only sneaky, but he is also shortsighted as well. She could see him coming closer to guards face and then calling each of them by teh name. What would happen if she spoke, will he remember then?


    She smiled suddenly and Isaa knew that something will happen. She smiled as well. Finally, she can see Kendra in action.'''' Interesting. A noble as city officer... And not greeting me. How rude.''''


    The noble heard a familiar voice and slowly turned around. ''''You, you, you are alive?''''


    ''''I, I, I plan to live a very long time. Why should I not live, could you tell me? ''''asked Kendra while looking at him with an even bigger smile. If someone who knew her so far saw her now tehy would try to run. This was literally the smile before doom.


    ''''They said you all died and we took over the city. The Lord made the city and let the Officer Luar handle it while he was in the village building something, who knows what. We taught it was unseemly to have such lowly officer as his substitute so we took over temporarily the city...'''' his voice became smaller and smaller and suddenly he dropped on his knees.''''I am really sorry. I was worried that when they are not in here I wouldn''t be able to handle the wrong people so I stopped everyone coming in. I didn''t mean any harm to the city. Truly!'''' he almost started weeping.


    ''''You stopped market day for 20 days. If you stopped everyone enters an inner city I would understand, but outer city!!! Did you give permissions to people from all the city parts to go in and out?'''' she asked sternly the shaking noble while the guards looked flabbergasted at the scene.


    He started shaking even more.''''I closed the city for the last 20 days. Noone was given permission to go in or out.''''


    Kendra started shaking. ''''Tens of thousands of people are closed in the city. Without food. If even one died from malnutrition I will skin you alive. And you know me so far, I really will do it.''''


    He started crying now anxiously.''''The guy from the ice house was giving them porridge and vegetables. He was always complaining that there is almost no food in the city but I couldn''t let anyone out. I was worried that something could happen and...I...I...I.''''


    ''''Lies!'''' Kendra turned serious and smiled ironically.''''Do you think I will believe such blatant lie? Who told you to do it. I promise you will keep your life if you tell me. If not I will kill you now and then I will put your whole family into jail. And anyone who is befriending you. Who knows how deep such thing is going on.''''


    He saw someone coming closer and when Kendra was close enough he saw the icy eyes and completely red hair. He started shaking. He knew this is his last chance to survive.''''It was one of the nobles. Sir Tally went out with the Lord and miss Xara. He felt that the city couldn''t be in the hands of a simple guard and made me take over the guard duty. Actually, I am quite scared of him. He has powers and I was afraid he will use it against me.''''


    ''''What kind of powers?''''Kendra already had the hunch about the noble that was seeming to calm when she killed his brother.


    ''''It''s scary. He had all black around him and some kind of sculls popped out. Not only that one of his men stank bestially and had worms all over his body. I was so scared that I accepted his proposal.''''


    ''''I understand. You go back to your home. Pack your stuff and leave the city with your family. You are from this moment on kicked officially out the city and will never be able to come back. Neither 10 generations of your family. That is the only thing I can do for you.'''' she said calmly.


    He squirmed to stand up and started running. But soon he started shaking and fell down and under their eyes, he started having a seizure and even before Kendra could react he stopped moving as foul smell started spreading from his body.


    ''''It seems I need this time to lock down the city completely. You guys have to lock doors now. No one is to go out or in just like he said. Not even a noble. Lock the gates from inside quickly and give me the main key. Like that they can''t go after you. Isaa, listen to me. Go to get the Lord. Use the mist and the cloud at the same time. Its faster than with horse. Here take the bag I made for you and take these sandwiches I prepared before. ''''


    She stuffed in her bag the sandwiches she made from vegetables and fish as they had quite an energy. She filled one tube with watered energy water to give her more power on her way.


    She made guards close the gate as she looked at Isaa''s face. She could see worry so she smiled relaxed at her and showed the Fluffy. Isaa nodded smilingly.


    Yes, Fluffy broke finally through his next stage, now he can talk even without full moon and he had dual power. Wind and fire. They taught it was water but his water abilities were just natural thing that came from his tribe. Like Cian had fire tribe.


    As soon the gates were closed she made the hidden cloud as Kendra called it and rose above roofs and trees and speed up on the way she assumed the Lord is. She really hoped they could come and help Kendra on time.


    In the city...

 Chapter 64 - 64.Not normal at all...

    The door closed down and Kendra looked as the strange apparatus started moving. There seemed to be many locks and the main lock is in mid. Its made of the same strange material the walls are reinforced with. She waited that all the locks fell in place and she took the lock out its place and put in her bag. Actually, she put in the storage just in case someone tries to steal it.


    She looked at guards and smiled. ''''Take that man to jail. The poor noble leave right there as we need evidence. I will go get that man. You all go and hide. Trust me, If that man comes by, run!''''


    They saw her turning around and walking leisurely. They started scrambling and on end, they started running in different directions. The gate was locked and she slowly walked towards the inner gate. On gate stood a few new guards as well but they didn''t stop her as she looked like one of the servants from the outer city. Or one of those hungry ones. She probably will go for food to the ice house and seeing her going that way it confirmed their belief.


    She knew she should not run as she would arouse suspicion, so she walked slowly as she felt the eyes of the guards lingering on her back. From previous information, she knew that Fintan gave people food. It seems it was good that she sent so many farmers to him and that they planned the bakery. But thinking about it, It''s probably not enough to feed the whole city for months. Or maybe it is?


    She walked and saw more and more people gathering near Fintans place. There stood multiple caldrons and lines of people standing there. The guard was trying to go near Fintan but because so many people came he had no way. It was so loud that even his shouts couldn''t be heard. She saw him going desperate and raising a stone to throw at Fintan but one man smacked him and yelled at him.


    ''''How do you dare to raize your hand against our benefactor. Is it not enough that they don''t let us go out now even the one that wants us to live needs to get hurt. Are you tired of living?'''' he didn''t even wait for the guard to answer as he plummeted him own and started to beat him.


    Kendra didn''t feel well seeing that. It seems that the guard really wanted to help her, but the way he chooses to do that...sigh. She chooses to help him. She pulled the man off him and held his hand.''''Sir, I am grateful that you want to protect uncle Fintan. But not this way, please.''''


    He looked at the good looking child that had a friendly face and big smiling eyes. ''''No problem, no problem. I was worried that your uncle would get hurt. We have to protect him you know.''''


    Kendra nodded and pulled up the guard.''''Actually, this guard works for the Lord and wanted to send a message to my uncle but unfortunately, it''s too loud and too many people and tried a logical way. He didn''t plan to hurt him, just to get his attention. Please don''t be angry at him. He is one of the good guys.''''


    She planned to give a good life to the guard as he really tried. Later he will live in this city and people need to remember him in a good way, not in bad. The man nodded and felt sorry.


    ''''I am actually sorry I did that. I didn''t even ask. Let me help you get to Fintan.'''' he said and stood on one of the boxes near his feet. He started yelling the loudest he can.''''Important message from the Lord, quickly move. Important message from the Lord, quickly move! Just make way for two people. They have a message from the Lord, quickly!!!''''


    People started stirring and making way for them and they run up. They could see that one is a guard and other is the child, so they let them pass. The closer she got to Fintan the more her face becomes solemn.


    She could clearly see him being overworked. The old lady and Cian and all their workers and friends all had signs of working for a long time. She furrowed her brows when she saw the noble coming near Fintan. He wanted to get close to the cauldrons but Fintan didn''t let him.


    The normal humans didn''t see anything but she could clearly feel the power from that man. She stopped the steps near the cauldrons and held the guard as he wanted to call out. But he saw the noble as well and shut up as he saw Kendra serious face. They dived between people and got closer.


    The two didn''t notice anything as so many people constantly lingered around. But Kendra could clearly hear their conversation from the place she stood. She felt happy at this moment as no one could see her.


    ''''I told you I will help you. I don''t want later that you peopel say to the Lord that none of the nobles helped,'''' he said with a smile.


    ''''Oh well. Everyone saw you coming here so even if I wanted I couldn''t deny that you came. But I don''t let anyone touch the food. If something goes wrong and the people get sick they won''t bother me, they will think you did it or the nobles. I am just protecting your integrity. You can pretend to help as you stand still and smile at them. It''s enough. The food no one of your people will touch. Of course, you can leave as well. I think you might get tired soon, don''t you think?'''' Said Fintan with a fake smile.


    Kedra chuckled. Fintan is a person with powers and it seems the poisons don''t work on elementalist just on common folks. Interesting. She knew now his secret but he still didn''t know hers.


    She slowly came closer and used her power to check the porridge cauldrons. Luckily after searching none of them were poisoned. It seems he has poison on his body but needs to be close to use it. Hmmm, should she play a little bit with him.


    She turned around and saw that there were way too many people. She looked at the guard and smiled.''''Take off the uniform for now and go to the old lady. Tell her to go to Fintan and secretly tell her that I am in town and that he needs to lure that noble away from folks as he is extremely dangerous. Now go...''''


    He took his uniform off and nicely folded and gave it to her.''''Please if you can watch over it. I like the uniform. Really.'''' He slowly went through the people at the cauldron where the old lady is and when he reached her he looked at her and slowly whispered her the news.


    She got excited and wanted to search for Kendra but then realized what Kendra said. She let the guard give out the food to the people and she went slowly to Fintan. ''''Fintan, can you help me something please for a second.'''' Then she turned to the noble.''''Young man, I can see that you are quite strong, go and help bring out the sacks with food. I don''t mind any additional help. Go behind the house there is a shed. I need a big pot of dry seasonings from the shed. Can you do it?''''


    He got excited and went to look for a shed. Fintan looked at his mother in question. ''''Mother what shed are you talking about?''''


    ''''Stupid. I think soon we will see a nice play. You can send people home soon. I think we will be free in a bit.'''' she said while smiling mysteriously.


    ''''Mother, you need to tell me what is going on. What if something goes wrong.'''' he had a hunch that someone is helping him, but who would make his mother have such trust. ''''Wait...No way ...That child is in town?'''' he almost started shouting.


    She nodded and her eyes had a glint in them. ''''Let''s see how she will handle him. It was about time to see what kind of powers that child has.''''


    ''''Kendra was quite strong even before she left, I think if it''s here we can truly send people home,'''' he said with a sigh. He felt like a failure. He couldn''t fight him as he was afraid he would harm other people and that man seemed couldn''t go through his protection of ice that he set around his house and food.


    ''''I want to see. Don''t tell me you are not curious,'''' she said while sneakily walking towards of back house. They had something like a small house behind where she left old pots and similar stuff. This will be fun to watch. She saw Cian looking at her with small eyes. It seems he noticed something so she waved at him to come with her with a wink in her eyes.


    He sighed. His great-aunt is always mischievous. Luckily his cauldron was empty so people in front of him left. He went after her, feeling somewhat curious. There must be something fun where she goes. He speeds up and found her peeking around the corner of their store.


    ''''What is going on?'''' he asked but she suddenly put her hand on his mouth and put finger on her lips.


    ''''Shhhhh, you little idiot. Kendra needs to concentrate on the fight. This will be fun.'''' she said while peeking again. Kendra? He looked around the corner and saw Kendra slowly approaching teh old building where they kept some old pots. He planned actually to renovate that place as he wanted to live alone. He needs space to play with his powers.


    Kendra, on the other hand, had that big smile that most people had fear of and people that didn''t know were sucked in and swallowed alive. He could hear his great aunt gasping.''''Oh boy, that man is so doomed. Isn''t he?'''' He had to nod.


    Kendra could hear from outside some crashing and smashing. Poor pots.''''Where the hell are seasoning pots. Did those people really eat all the supplies? If he just took my food I prepared I wouldn''t have to go through so much trouble. Damn it!!!'''' again one of the pots were smashed.


    ''''Why are you destroying someone''s property?'''' said Kendra while she leisurely leaned on the doorway. She calmly looked at her fingers and her nails. She really had nice nails in this life. Seriously. In past life, she liked biting her fingernails when she was upset. But in this life, she gave up that habit and had beautiful hands and nails.


    He slowly turned around and when he saw her he first taught he saw a ghost. ''''It can be...You are dead. Everyone I send to find you told me you disappeared and probably died.''''


    Kendra nodded and smiled icily.''''Probably dead is not really dead. But why were you looking for me? I don''t think we have any common ground to chat.''''


    ''''You killed my brother. You let those people burn him alive. I saw it all. I wanted you to feel the pain I felt. I loved my brother. But at that time I was doing experiments on human reviving and was about to succeed. If you sent him to the jail I would have no reason to harm anyone but why did you do that. When I received our mother she first asked about him. I had to lie to her that he was playing around the world and don''t want to come back home. She just wanted to see him one more time before dying. So I kept her alive and soon she was just rotting corpse that was alive. She was hungry, very hungry. She soon ate half of our servants. And was getting hungrier. One day by mistake she stumbled over some carpet in our home and hit her head and truly died. Now I have no one left alive. They all died. So I revived them all. ''''


    His eyes shone in the frantic light while he spoke of reviving the dead. She remembered the stories of ghouls and zombies. It seems there is this art as well. The dark art of elementals, or is this even an ability or just frantic crazy professor.


    ''''Too bad you act this way'''' she said while looking at him.'''' If you were sane I would have loved to work with you. I am sure if you didn''t have such darkness in you I might have let you be someone important in the city. You could have married and had your own family and children. But now you will need to choose two things. Let us heal your soul or die. There will be no third option.''''


    She didn''t feel sorry about his brother''s death or his mother''s sufferings. She indeed gave his brother and those men the death sentence but what they did before to the people couldn''t be repaid with just jail. She felt sorry that such a genius would lose his mind and use such powerful ability for such foolish stuff. If he were sane she would put him into the research of the sicknesses and the open hospital where he could work as a doctor in healing people.


    But now was all too late. She was it seems too late, a long time ago. Someone planted demon breath in him and he was close to change into a demon. If he could gather some logical thinking he might be able to be saved as Lord''s team had few healers and they had the energy water. It is possible.


    Unfortunately, it was her wishful thinking. He looked at her with crazy light in his eyes and his surroundings started changing.''''Hahahahahaha, you are maybe strong but you can''t escape from my hands today. I will change you like I changed them all. Too bad the Lord found my secret laboratory and unfortunately, that owner left the city and died as he was too far to be sustained with my power. Dumb idiot. I told him not to go anywhere.''''


    Kendra was truly dumbfounded. ''''The book collections were yours? You wrote them all???''''


    He looked at her and sobered up slowly. ''''The books? What books? My mother said only people with a pure heart and big power can see the secret scriptures. Did you find them? You saw them?''''


    He was truly calm now, even the crazy shine was gone.


    Kendra didn''t know what to think about such sudden changes. It seems the demon in him was interested as well.''''You took over him now, didn''t you?''''She was calm as it seems the last bits of his soul dissipated and the demon fully took over the body.


    ''''How do you know? I hid so well for so long.Hahahaha. Just small child thinks that can win over such strong and powerful creature like I am.'''' he got closer and saw Kendra leaving. He smirked as he taught she was scared. But Kendra just tried to save more pots...simple as it is.


    She waited that he came out and smiled brightly at him.''''You know me?'''' she asked.


    ''''Why should I know you. The humans are disgusting creatures and I don''t like it at all using such lowly creature. I just wanted to know how humans use their powers. I was interested in the books he was rambling about.'''' He slowly walked towards her with a dangerous glint in his eyes.


    She stood there and waited and he stopped and looked around him. He wanted to see why this human was scared of this child so he tried to poke her head but the finger didn''t even reach close to her. What is this, how is this even possible?


    He looked at her in fear, yes fear. He could feel elementalists from far, but on her, he didn''t feel absolutely any power. That only means...He stepped back and wanted to run but suddenly run into a water wall where he was stuck like in glue. Kendra after all trained her basic abilities almost two months and her wall became impenetrable. She could cover her body with an invisible shield using the power water instead of normal water.


    Now she can even feel the water in the surroundings and use it as she needed. She remembered the water well near the ice house and started gathering it as soon she saw him entering the small house.


    The demon was feeling humiliated. ''''I really didn''t do anything wrong. I am a demon that is true but if humans didn''t try to steal from our land why would we fight so long. After they raided our lands for thousands of years our food depleted and we just fought back. I still have no idea why do we fight each other if we can trade. Stupid humans and their greed. This human was not a bad person but was an easy target for me to occupy him. The things I saw him doing to other humans and other humans doing each other... And humans call us demons bad?!''''


    Kendra stared at him with the wide agape mouth. Suddenly irritated voice could be heard from behind. ''''What did you say? You mean you attacked us just because you were hungry? Why didn''t you say so? Our King...'''' Xara was red in her face in fury and sadness.


    ''''any of your King''s never got the news so far. I tried so hard to find out why did this all slaughtering happened from both sides. Once one of the demons was hurt and one child found it and saved his life by giving him medicine. When he told us all about it we started doubting. We always took you humans as evil creatures, but after such kindness, it seems that not all humans are evil. So I have been sent to find out and the truth is even scarier than I taught.'''' he said while leaving the skin of that noble behind but when he tried leaving the wall he couldn''t move as well.


    Kendra sighed and let him go. The black light came in front of her and suddenly a girl of age 13-14 appeared in front of them. ''''Let me introduce myself I am Demon Lais.''''


    ''''You, you are a girl?'''' said Xara and looked up and down the girl in front of her.


    Lais rolled her eyes.''''Of course, I am a girl. Don''t you see my b.o.o.b.s?'''' and poked Xara''s b.o.o.b.s. ''''Nice b.o.o.b.s by the way. I can''t wait that mine grow.''''


    Everyone gasped and Xara looked stunned as Lais continued to poke and look at her b.r.e.a.s.ts while nodding and smacking her lips.


    Kendra hit her head. Why did she always get acquainted with weird people? Now there is a demon girl that is obsessed with b.o.o.b.s? What is going on in this world? ''''Eh...Lais, right? Let''s talk like...'''' she wanted to say normal humans but no one here is normal so she gave up while shaking her head.''''Just let us get in and talk and explain what is going on actually?'''' She looked at the body of the noble and saw him still breathing. It seems he is not dead but his mind...

 Chapter 65 - 65. So many emotions...

    They went into the house and up the stairs to their apartment. Kendra looked at the Lord and Xara and searched around. She put Fluffy as safety into her space.''''Uhm, where is Isaa?''''


    Everyone turned their head towards her. Xara started laughing. ''''She is outside with Cian and teaching him all the abilities you two learned so far. I didn''t know both of you were water powers. I am glad we have you here. Is that reason you went to the island?''''


    Kendra nodded. ''''The man just told me that only people with great powers are able to read the books on the shelves. My question is, where did you put the books?''''


    Xara was stunned and started actually laughing. ''''Oh poor secretary. Now I understand why he always complained when I asked him to go and get me one of the books. He couldn''t see them.''''


    Kendra nodded.'''' It seems after first time breaking trough borderline you are able to see the books. So we need to teach the youth to do so. By the way, I wrote some additional stuff but first I have to read the rest of the books for water powers and how they could be improved.''''''


    Xara nodded. ''''Actually, I did the same. I looked at the books for fire powers and saw many things that could be improved.''''


    ''''By the way, how did she find you so fast and how did you enter the city without a lock?'''' she asked while taking the lockout her bag and giving it to the city Lord.


    He looked at the lock and smile at her. ''''She found us fast as we were already on our way back home. She explained the situation and I knew we won''t be able to enter through gates so we used hidden entry. I''ll explain to you next time we see each other. Let''s ask you one thing...how did you teach her such a thing. I met other water users but they couldn''t do this.''''


    ''''Its because the two of us have a different base in our sea of power than most of the people. If some people break through the second line they might be able to do the same. But need lots of cultivation for that.'''' she explained simply. But when they heard the second line they got amazed.


    ''''Wait a second you broke trough second line of power cultivation. Isaa as well?'''' asked the Lord while shaking in the excitement in front of Kendra.''''Are you two monsters, demons or our saviors.''''


    ''''Neither,'''' answered Kendra dryly. ''''I am just that. The child with name Kendra.''''


    He got dizzy for second but then a person caught his eyes. Lais sat next to Xara and was staring at her b.o.o.b.s again. He got annoyed. ''''Lais, Please be proper. It''s very rude to stare at someone''s chest like that.''''


    She looked at him cheerfully and laughed. ''''I am a demon. Why would I care about so-called propriety?''''


    He got stunned and had to admit to such logic. Everyone has different views on life. But it still bothered him. ''''Ok, ok. I just don''t like you touching them. I am a jealous person and I don''t like it.''''


    She nodded. ''''I like when someone is straightforward. Good, I will stop. '''' she turned with regret at Xara''s b.r.e.a.s.t and sat on the different place what made Kendra start laughing.


    ''''You two are not even married yet. Already jealous? I can''t let that happen. I will kidnap Xara to travel the world with me. What do you say Xara?'''' she smiled mischievously at her and winked.


    Xara understood and looked sullen. ''''I might as well travel the world. Everyone is trying to get peace of my Kendra. It would be safer for Isaa and Kendra if I go with them.''''She went and hugged Kendra while looking at her with shiny eyes.


    The Lord shook his head and stood up, swept his hands under her body and let her sit next to him. ''''I want to join Kendra as well, but truly speaking, the two off us have so much work to do. Do you know how scary she can become? We still didn''t finish school, the granary, the defense, and so many more things?''''


    Xara looked and winked at Kendra and laughed. "Don''t worry. I will never leave you. We were just joking." She saw his aggrieved expression and went to hug him.


    Kendra looked at the two people and shook her head. "If people knew that the Lord is truly childish, what expression would they make. Lais, tell me something. This man here did he kill someone himself or was just testing his ability on dead people?"


    Lais looked at Kendra and smiled. " Actually he was not a bad person. He found out there were some people that had the strange disease. I am not talking about resurrected humans. He closed city so the sickness wouldn''t spread. He located the ones that were sick and send them to his place and closed the city to see are there more. He actually planned to open gates in couple days."


    "Actually he didn''t try to directly harm humans, except me." Kendra didn''t feel wronged. She actually suspected something like that. But didn''t expect that it would be so big. She looked at the Lord." Can you ask for your healers? I will try to help as well. Strange that everyone always taught that when human turn to be evil, they say possessed with a demon. It seems it''s own will whatever someone is doing. "


    ''''That is not completely true. " Said, Lais. " There is someone that can control the animals and lower demons. That person is the cause of all what happened so far."


    Kendra already knew that. Since the time when she met the creatures from the secret forest." Did you bring those creatures back to their home? " she asked the Lord and saw him nodding.


    "As soon they saw forest they started chirping at us and run. Whoever used those poor creatures... This war really was senseless. So many died. We need to find out who and why." He was worried. What if that person starts the even worse thing and he heard Kendra''s voice.


    "How come you came with that guy here. Is something here that made you stay?" she was thinking about those people that the noble had in his home. What if that is the new plan.


    Lais looked at Kendra and smiled. " It was an accident. I planned to use someone else but stayed here as I was amazed by the unity of the humans in this city. You have no idea how humans live in other cities. "


    Kendra looked at her and turned her head towards Xara and the Lord. "Is the situation in this country that bad? What is the King doing? She really needs new laws."


    "Actually she was traveling incognito to see the situation in different cities. Luckily this fool of mine has a good heart and has cleaned most if garbage out his town. There are more towns that are clearly good to live at, but there are many that... I went to one town in the east of our country and was disgusted already from far. Never mind." she waved her hand to continue talking as she tried to stabilize her breath because of the memory.


    "She will need strong allies in the country. There seemed to be political undercurrent here. By the way are two of you only children or there are more. And what happened... I need really something written about the history of this country. And a map." Kendra really just wanted to read it in peace.


    The Lord smiled at cute conflicted expression Kendra had. She always tries to do everything by herself. But then he remembered the situation in the city."We need to check those sick people and see if they could give us some information''s."


    "First try to heal his soul. The essence of his soul was hurt. I think he will be a great asset to the city if he regains his normality. Lais, did your ability to be inside humans harmed him in any kind of way. Tell us so we could try to help him." Said Kendra with a friendly smile. Xara nodded. At least is not ''that'' smile.


    The people so far knew her but she realized something new. Kendra''s hair changed color as one of the guards told them. It seems that this child needs to control her temper more. The cloud... The messy taught Xara has, Kendra had no time for it.


    "Now you need to find out more about that sickness that was in the city. You need a few people to go to surrounding villages and give notice about the reopening of the market. Try to renovate quickly so you can have an excuse. Maybe some tables for their produce..." she explained her plans and the Lord taught about that. He will make the tables at one part of the market rest will be open space.


    Kendra and he started talking about the plans in the city and the rest of them silently listened. Lais looked surprised at everyone''s face. It seems they accept the suggestions from this child.


    Kendra felt the stare at her. At first, she didn''t mind but when Lais sat next to her and started smelling her she turned around and gave her one of ''those'' smiles. " You seem to be free as well. It seems you plan to stay in the city so I will give you something to do and not waste your time bothering me. By the way. I have no b.o.o.b.s."


    Lais started sniffing at her and staring in wonder. "I can''t even smell the powers on you. The old dragon king told me once story if humans that were born with all the elements. But humans are as it seems dangerous and jealous kind. Instead of helping children with such aptitude, they got scared and jealous and killed them. How foolish. Demons at least try to help those that are born with special powers. Humans are weird."


    Everyone turned to Kendra and the Lord and Xara realized that now even that little bit of power they felt before was not there anymore. That child hot even more powerful. They looked at each other and got truly happy for her. Kendra was not surprised at all. She assumed already that she had a special body from the words of the original child.


    "What about my little sister, Isaa. Can you see how strong is she? " She hoped that Lais could tell her how far the progress Isaa had so far.


    Lais looked around and then asked:" Who is Isaa?"


    Kendra waved her hand and let Fluffy out space. Everyone got stunned while she instructed him to get Isaa and Cian. What she is about to tell can be known only by the closest people.


    Lais looked at her surprised and then smiled widely. "Please let me in. I wanna see it."


    ''It''s not done. There are only things that don''t need real breathing. " But then she looked at sheep smile of the demoness and just waved her hand. She didn''t care if she died, but she still sent her first to the greenhouse. Lais tried to get out and almost got ripped by the vacuum outside the doors of the greenhouse.


    Kendra shook her hand and sent her out. "I clearly told you its not done yet."


    She looked at shaking girl that suddenly jumped at her and started hugging her. "I will be your best friend, no sister, protector, whatever you want. I will not leave your side no matter what, even if you do those nasty things you humans are able to do to demons."


    Kendra felt agony and her head hurting. Wth. First Isaa the pig, then Fluffy the dog, and now boob loving demon. How weird is this world? What is next, bloodsucking butterfly or a powerful baby rabbit?


    She pushed Lais away from her and poked her head." I have no b.o.o.b.s. Why me? And by the way, don''t you need to go and investigate further?"


    "I like her b.o.o.b.s. They are big..." she pointed at Xara that suddenly covered her b.r.e.a.s.t in fear that she might start poking at it again." I want to stay with you because of what you have and what you are. I mean having an ancient as a pet, having so much food that could feed me for life and even having the essence of life in your soul. I definitely won''t leave your side."


    Lais grabbed Kendra''s arm and looked at her with a pitiful expression. "Let me be on your side. I definitely won''t bother you and will help you with anything you ask me to do."


    Kendra''s vein on forehead started pulsing. Is she some kind of magnet for troublesome people, creatures, demons...what is next?


    "If you want to do something find a way to heal that mans soul. Such a person could help us fight sicknesses and help humans and maybe even other creatures," she said while trying to pull out her arm out tight Lais tight grip.


    Everyone looked at the situation and then Xara stood up, pulled Lais away and sat next to Kendra. She looked at her with big eyes. "It seems you found the treasure? What is it? The space ring? Hm, maybe a necklace?" but seeing that Kendra didn''t have any if it, she exclaimed. "Private space? My father had one small space with a house and garden, but only he and mother could enter it. Can you maybe show me yours."


    Kendra was stunned. It seems her space was normal. " I tried to put Isaa inside but it didn''t work. Let''s see if it''s possible to let you in. Please stay inside the room. I still can''t make walking space outside the greenhouse. I need some stuff to be able to make the environment."


    She waved her hand and surprisingly it worked well. Xara stood inside the greenhouse and opened the door


    But she saw only darkness so she didn''t even try to go out. She looked around as she smelled the vegetables around. She went to the end of the greenhouse and saw hammock and a bed prepared in one corner of the greenhouse. She laid down and...fell asleep.


    Kendra suddenly had black lines on her face. The Lord stood up and looked at dark expression Kendra had. " Is she fine inside? Let me go in as well, please. I will help her."


    Kendra sighed. " She went to sleep. Let her rest a bit. "


    He looked at her with a sigh of relief and smiled. Xara was lately running around with him and never rested for a bit. If she could have a few hours of sleep... He hugged Kendra and patted her head. "Sorry, my child. The two of us always give you more work. I will try my best to make this place the safest county in the world. "


    "I understand. Now let me go, I can''t breathe." he heard Kendra''s muffled voice. He looked down at her and saw that she had calm expression. Luckily.


    Kendra looked around at calm expression of everyone and got curious. "Is it normal to have private space?"


    They shook their heads. The old lady patted her head. "It''s not that is normal, but we gave up wondering about stuff you knew or had. We just want you to have fun and grow happily."


    Kendra felt her emotions welling up. She suddenly felt so happy that she started crying. The men were confused and all the women had tears in their eyes. Eben Lais felt emotional. The old lady held Kendra in her arms while she cried without end.


    Suddenly anxious voice could be heard...

 Chapter 66 - 66. The story starts to entwine

    Everyone turned around and saw Isaa staring at Kendra''s aggrieved expression. She felt suddenly angry."Who made my brother angry. Let me fight you all."She stood there all angry but everyone found her amazingly cute. She stood there with puffed cheeks and anger flashing in her eyes.


    Lais stood and walked slowly towards the child but Isaa just pushed her without trouble aside and went to Kendra. She looked at the tears on Kendra''s face and got even angrier. '''' This...Who made my beautiful brother cry. Kendra always laughs and she should be always happy. Why do people always make her angry? She was perfectly fine last weeks. She even forgot how to get angry. That dude on the gate made her hair go red from anger. We just got back...Kendra stop crying or I will start crying as well!'''' She already had tears streaming down her face but she didn''t even realize.


    Kendra looked at aggrieved Isaa and stopped crying. She looked around and saw smiling faces. She had such great friends. They accepted her even with her crazy behavior. ''''I am sorry I lost my manners and let my emotions go. I will try to become a stronger person in the future. Fintan I want to thank your family for holding my back this whole time. Not only mine, Lord''s as well. If you didn''t open the storage and fed the people...''''


    ''''Don''t be foolish. I was lucky that you already prearranged the grains. Luckily the village sent me enough food. To tell you the truth I could have fed the city for months but I was worried about the inside fights. People are sometimes quite strange, aren''t they?'''' he said while taking a handkerchief and tapping her tears away.


    Isaa saw the movement and brushed his hand away. ''''I will do that for my brother. I am after all his sister, right Kendra?'''' she said while tears again welled in her eyes and streamed silently down her cheeks.


    Kendra was touched. She took the handkerchief from Isaa''s hand and patted the tears away and then remembered that she had powers. So she just tried both of their faces with a wave of the hand and hugged Isaa tightly. ''''I will definitely become stronger so I can protect all the people I care about. And you need to become stronger as Xara, Fluffy and even Lais entered the space. It seems your strength is still weak, but I can see that your energy is almost filled. Your second level will break soon and then you probably will be able to enter the space.


    The Lord was stunned.''''Wait didn''t you say that other water users need stronger energy to produce the abilities...'''' he started talking but Kendra stopped him.


    ''''I said the second level is needed to even read teh books. Isaa could do cloud flying at the begin of the first stage. On the fifth level of the first stage, she could float and only at the ninth level of the first stage she could fly higher than trees. We realized many things while we cultivated.'''' she looked around and saw the interested faces. She sighed and looked at sleeping Xara. She slowly tried to wake her up, but it seems she was just too tired.


    ''''I actually wanted to explain everything when Xara is around, but she will get everything explained later when she was up.''''She sighed and started to explain.


    There are eleven stages of every element of power. Each stage has 10 borders. Every border has ten hights. Every hight has different strength. Elementalists start at the basic stage and need ten hights to first stage and so on. Usually, the elementalist can extend their life after the fifth stage and after the eleventh stage, they can enter the state of exodus and choose to go to another place or level up other elements...


    Some elemetalists are born with multiple elements so they can choose to cultivate them at the same time or one after another. But their powers could be stronger as dual powers usually compliment themselves. The ''''history'''' books were actually explanations about powers from the plain view of an old elementalist. It seems he left the books for his family to use in the hope there will be more people in his family that could use the explanation. But he put a boundary on the books for the reason that if they can''t even pass the second stage what is the point for them to learn more.


    It seems that he traveled around the countries and gathered information about powers, abilities, and uses of abilities. He wrote as simple as he could, adding pictures because he was not able to explain better. On end, he ended up gathering enough books and choose to break through exodus and fight to go to the next plain. Later there was add with different handwriting on one of the books that he succeeded.


    It seems no one ever came back when they chose to leave this place.


    Kendra explained that there is a way to find out what stage the elemetalists are but they need the heart of the earth, the eye of the sun, the whisper of the wind and the blood of the dragon well. She looked at them in silence and waited for questions. But no one asked anything. They understood the simple logic. What all with powers realized is that they might become someone stronger if they learn more.


    Not only that after the fifth stage of elements they can extend their lives. She looked at Fintan with a smile as she added.''''If someone hurt the base of his sea of power but didn''t lose completely their powers they could be healed. So, Uncle Fintan, I think you need to start reading and we will find a way to heal you. You can become stronger if you want.''''


    She suddenly got attacked by the old lady. She squeezed her cheeks and scolded her.''''You dare to call him uncle but what about me. When do you plan to call me grandma? I am waiting for that for so long.''''


    The cheeks on Kendra''s face started heating up but not from her pinching than from shame. ''''Since we met I had so many things to do and when I planned to ask you, some things always pop up.''''


    The old lady looked at her questioningly.''''You didn''t have to ask me to be able to call me grandma. I would have accepted it a long time ago. I like both of you and Fluffy as well.''''


    Kendra''s face now got the even redder hue and they started chuckling. She shook her head and wanted to say something but felt ashamed so Isaa came in for help. She came closer and held the lady''s hand.''''She is ashamed. Don''t push her too much. I will tell you why she never called you grandma. The simple reason is the same I have as well.'''' She looked at her with a cute face and stunned everyone with rest of sentence.''''We never got to hear your name and after a while, we felt ashamed to ask.''''


    The old lady turned and looked incredulously at the two children. ''''Oh my, how did that happen? I usually say my name how comes...Sigh. I am Aine Fire.'''' She winked at them and laughed.


    Kendra turned to the Lord that understood the way she looked at him.


    He sighed. ''''Seriously? Never asked anyone?''''


    Kendra shook her head and pressed her mouth. Isaa jumped in and bowed in front of him. ''''We have a bigger problem with your side. ''''


    He looked at her in disbelief. Why always problems?''''What kind of problem?''''


    Kendra slowly approached him, took his hand in hers and looked at him with big eyes. ''''We have a huge problem here. And I think all of you will understand why I have that problem.''''


    (Authors ramblings: If you find out real power behind Isaa I will give you today three more chapters if you find out what is a real problem she had here I will give you one more chapter. Bdw The problem she had is multiple answers. Even if you answer one of the causes I will give you one more chapter. :) Happy Easter Monday.)

 Chapter 67 - 67.The story

    She could see everyone stirring and even Lais were wondering. ''''I think we should wake up Xara as we really need her this time. I will let her sleep after this.''''


    He nodded and she looked at her space but saw Xara standing next to the bed and looking at the empty space. Sigh it seems she heard everything that happened outside. ''''Xara. Come out I need you here.''''


    Xara stood up and smiled gently. As soon she was summoned from the space she hugged Kendra and almost choked her as Kendra''s face was stuffed between her b.o.o.b.s. Kendra luckily could live even without breathing air, but still felt uncomfortable. Now was Lais that saved Kendra.


    ''''If you want someone to wallow in there, you should ask him. I think he wouldn''t mind. Don''t do that to someone like Kendra. Even tho I know her just a little bit, but I am sure she is frozen stiff from your actions. Hmmm, or maybe should I play with them a bit. I wonder how they feel with tough.'''' said Lais while playfully coming forth with her hands.


    Xara saw Kendra realizing breath and realizing why she blushed all over to her ears. ''''Sorry honey. I could hear you crying but I was inside and couldn''t comfort you. I heard everything. Tell us what is wrong.'''' She sat next to the Lord that felt broken-hearted. She shook her head and patted his hand in comfort.


    Kendra sat far from all these clingy people and started explaining. ''''Most of you don''t know my story. I lost my memory. I opened my eyes in a gully filled with a bunch of filth. Buried under it. I wondered. Is this normal? To throw away people like some kind of waste. I was fortunate to get help from one old man that gave me some basic things for my survival. Later when I found I saw how I looked at it made me sick. Since then I can''t really handle filthy stuff. Later I found fishes got some money, bought a house and found Isaa. That all happened in the last few months. But since beginning to the end I have no idea where I am, what country this is, went to the city had no idea what is the name of the city or any city, met so many people and have no idea what they are called. When I met the Lord they all call him city Lord, but no one ever mentions his name. When we met I didn''t want to be indecent and ask you directly your name. You know me so far, If you don''t say it, I will not know. That is the reason I ask you for months about the library and books, history books and maps. But so many things happened and I had no chance to find out. Isaa, unfortunately, has no idea as well, which is quite strange. She suffered fear and remembers only her grandmother as she was the only related persons she knew. I beg you all. Give me the details. I hate asking, really it''s so bothersome...'''' she sighed and dropped her head.


    Silence permeated the room. Xara started chuckling then laughing and on end crying. ''''Children in the country we fought for to have peaceful childhood, have to live in such manner. I lived on the battlefield fighting other side thinking they attack us and they just tried to protect themselves. We were attackers on end. If I knew that, or my ancestors... But not only that, the country got rotten because of wars. Shady people took over and made our country into living hell. But now the worst thing comes. The child I took into my heart and wanted to adopt had to fight again and again for us. We all knew you wanted just your peace but we bothered you and you kind of attracted all the evil characters in the town. Now after hearing your story, I have a feeling of failure. We can''t even provide you safe environment how can we promise to care about people of this town, are we even good enough to become parents?'''' She seriously started doubting herself.


    Even Lord was shook to the core but still cared about Xara and hugged her tightly. She hugged him and put her little face into his shoulder and continued crying while he comforted her. Lais looked at humans with mixed emotions. She was still fearful of all of them but after hearing what happened to Kendra she knew that all of them here had their own wounds and fears.


    She saw everything in silence and then poked Xara''s nose.''''You pretty boobies, don''t worry. About war, we can talk about it later and find a good solution for that problem. I traveled around the country hopping from one human to another and I have to tell you to stop worrying. This city is the safest city so far. C''mon. The people here work together. I could see what kind of changes happened last few months here. About Kendra, she is strong. If she could handle all that, she will be able to handle anything. Why crying? Just become stronger. When you become so strong that no one would dare to make trouble around this place then you can be sure that everything will turn fine.''''


    Xara nodded but the tears still didn''t stop. ''''Since I was three I was on the battlefield and was fighting your kind. Funny thing is, we never hated you. We felt only that you are dangerous and was a danger to our country, families and our beloved ones. I just feel sorry for my own childhood. I hoped that with our efforts the future generations could become safer, but didn''t expect come back to something that didn''t seem like a safe place at all. To come to the place that is even more dangerous than the battlefield. Does that make any sense to anyone?''''


    Everyone had to admit that all this made no sense. Kendra and Isaa saw that situation and mood became dark. Kendra started smiling. She had to stop this. Life is precious to dwell in the past and not just live.


    She hugged each and every one of them including Cian and Lais. Isaa did teh same and tehy smiled again brightening the room. ''''Later please send me all the data. Now I just need the Lord''s name. If possible. I can''t call you the Lord for the rest of my life, right?'''' She said while nudging him.


    He nodded and smiled finally. ''''My name is the Lord Cassian of the Caledon Hills. The city name is simply Caledon city. The country is Blles. The country lies at the end of the continent that we call Aludum. Our people came to this continent tens of thousands of years ago. It was everything fine till last few hundred years we got so many demon attacks. But now I understand why all happened. I think probably none of the sides bothered another side. But there has to be always some greedy creatures that have to make everything horrible. ''''


    Lais nodded. She knew the same things. ''''Actually, my elders told me that your people traded with us for thousands of years peacefully. I just wonder where did you come from?''''


    The Lord smiled at her. ''''We came from the far continent. But I have no idea what is the name. I was little when I left home. So I really had no time to read. I will check the Library soon and ...''''Then he saw Kendra''s expression. He sighed.'''' I will have no time to read. I will give you full permission to enter it and read whatever you want. Xara it seems we have to bother Kendra this time again. Hmm. Isaa, Cian, and Lais can help you with reading. It''s not bad to have more information''s.''''


    They looked at each other and then suddenly a voice could be heard.''''What, I can''t?''''


    Everyone looked at the dog in Isaa''s hands and got astonished. Lais came closer and smiled.'''' You must be ancient. Looking at your current you, it seems you failed to pass the test in the secret forest? Now you have to learn from scratch. Right?''''


    He nodded. He really needed as much knowledge he could get. ''''Wait you can talk?'''' said Cian flabbergasted.


    ''''I am ancient. Unfortunately, I failed the test and the punishment was to be turned into some creature. I was turned into this.'''' he sighed.


    Kendra was actually curious for a longer time. ''''What are you actually?''''


    ''''A dog as it seems. Not sure. thanks for Fluffy I like it.'''' he said while looking at her sweetly.


    She scratched his head and heard him purring and got stunned. ''''It seems you are not a dog? A cat? A mixture?''''


    He looked at her and then at his own paws and shrugged. ''''Does it even matter what I am?''''


    ''''Not really,'''' said Isaa why cuddling him tightly. ''''I love that you are so soft and fluffy and cuddly.''''


    He licked her face and then turned to the Lord Cassian.'''' Can I join them, please.''''


    He nodded in a daze. He just spoke to the thing. Suddenly rumbling could be heard, then another. Isaa and Kendra looked at each other and started laughing. She looked at Xara smilingly and started taking out the vegetables from the greenhouse. The fresh and clean smell of vegetables emanated in the room and made everyone almost droll.


    Grandma Aine took the vegetables and Fishes into the kitchen and soon amazing smell came out of the kitchen. Soon the fried fish with lots of vegetables were presented on mid of table. Everyone took some of it and they started exclaiming. Grandma Aine was last to take it and was so amazed.


    I just used some olive oil...taught Grandma Aine while she stuffed her face with food. This is so amazing.


    They all ate and Kendra explained what she did and explained that tehy can use the power water diluted to grow energy plants for private use. She still thinks it''s not good if many people knew about this.


    Lais was thinking whole time about the food she ate and it seems that it was the right decision to stay by Kendra''s site. Definitely. Humans or Demons, no matter who it is, as long he can feed her.


    She smiled and ruffled Kendra''s hair that turns slightly pinkish that it seems indicated her anger. It was so fun to do so. But seeing her sullen face she stopped.


    Kendra finally wanted to go home and rest. But before that...


    ( The names killed me. It took me a long time to find words that didn''t mean anything bad. Of course, if any of the names offends you in any kind of way, please tell me. I will try to find another. Thanks for reading )

 Chapter 68 - 68.Home sweet home

    ''''Lais, stop messing around and get serious,'''' said Kendra while turning towards Xara. ''''We need to find that stuff before even thinking about opening the school. You two can handle everything as it seems even without me. Let''s see if we can help that man,''''''she sighed.''''What is his name...''''


    Xara looked at Lord Cassian.''''His name is Arathi from the family of Sol. His family was famous as one of his ancestors went to the secret forest and succeeded to go to the next realm. I think to except my great grandfather and him not many passed in the last thousand years.''''


    ''''Stupid. You count only humans. Every one of my family went to the next level, unfortunately, I got stuck here. Or I should say, fortunately? Kendra''s and Isaa''s way of teaching is quite different from what we all did. We all got the highest powers trough fighting and going through secret forest trials. But they got ready to the second level of the first boundary in just a few weeks. And it seems if they continue this speed till the end of this year they will pass the first boundary. It took me almost five years to hit the first boundary when I trained my powers. They did it in a few weeks. You have to understand, I am talking all the way from basic level to break through the second level. ''''said Fluffy and jumped from Isaa''s hands to the floor. He went to Kendra and raised his paws to be hugged by Kendra.


    Kendra found him quite adorable since she met him the first time. And he is nice to cuddle with. She took him in her hands and poked his head.''''I just read the books and just implemented some of my own ideas. I think it''s a good idea that powerhouse should be able to read books only after a certain level. They should first learn how to control the power and the amount of energy in the sea of powers.''''


    Fintan nodded.''''So many of our friends got over the top trying to raise their powers fast and on end crippling it all together. Some even died in the try. If there is a way to stabilize the sea of powers..''''


    Isaa hugged Kendra as her eyes got sleepy. It seems it''s her time. Kendra patted her head.''''We will go home lets just Lais check your ability. Then we will go home, ok?''''Isaa sleepily nodded.


    Lais came near Isaa and smelled her, then again smelled her and then furrowed the eyebrows. ''''How comes? Is this even possible?''''


    Kendra got worried and looked at her with slight fear passing her eyes. What if Isaa''s power is not stable, she was always worried about that. ''''What is wrong with Isaa. She is about to hit the second boundary I can feel that.''''


    Lais looked at Kendra and then at Isaa and was really amazed.''''The two of you were really meant to meet in this life. Truly. '''' She saw confused expression on Kendra''s face.'''' She is special as well. I think I will leave this city and go back home. I will be back with one of my elders that is interested in humans. I want him to come here and stay in the city. I am sure he can help you with many things. By the way two of those things for checking the status of powers could be found in my country for sure. I will ask elders to give us secretly. Do you have some kind of space ring or something where we can keep it? It''s quite heavy even for our demons. kendra what things do you need for the space expansion I will ask the elders as well. Actually, that thing is our specialty but is rare even with demons to be able to make one. I will see can I find things in our kingdom. Oh, food. Is it possible to give me some food to pacify my people...''''There was so many more thing to say but she didn''t as she was in a rush.


    Kendra looked at her nervous state and patted her arm lightly. Lais stood still while looking at Kendra''s smiling face.''''I will give you a box that the Lord Cassian gave me. Let me just empty it.''''


    Suddenly two voices could be heard .''''Noooo'''' She looked at Xara and Lord Cassian while holding the box in her hands. It was a small box. Actually, it was big but after she put it into space and was sprayed with power water by accident it got kind of compressed. Now it was the only size of the palm and could be taken in the pocket. They clearly recognized the box and Xara just took it from Kendra''s hands.


    ''''It seems it likes you, so don''t give it away. It''s our gift to you. How can you give it away? I will give Lais something that could be worn without a problem.''''She took of plain looking leather bracelet from her arm and wanted to give to Lais but Lord Cassian pinched her cheeks and grumbled.


    ''''You stopping Kendra giving away her present what about you giving mine away. Sigh.''''


    Xara poked his head with a finger. ''''Stupid. You can''t even see the difference between the bracelet you gave me and this one.''''She put up the other hand and there was a multicolored bracelet.


    ''''Oh its really the one I gave you. I just taught the colors got washed out.''''He started talking while his tone became quieter. But his face became happier.


    ''''I found this space bracelet and planned to give to Kendra to wear as it is simple and no one would try to steal it. It has about a hundred square meters inside and as she planned traveling I wanted her to take a few things for her safety. But as she has space on her own I think to give this bracelet to Lais. It wouldn''t make any big problems why carrying the food.'''' She took off the bracelet and gave to Lais.


    Lais was stunned. Actually, such a bracelet is made from the skin of ten-thousand-year-old beasts. It takes some time to make such a big space. How the humans got it in their hands she didn''t even want to know.


    She wanted to take bracelet but Kendra took it first. "We need to put inside the food. There is so much food that I can''t use so I will transfer it from my space to the bracelet."


    She taught about it. She really had a bunch of food but since they started eating the power vegetables, the normal ones didn''t taste good enough. And she realized when she doesn''t eat ripe ones in time the get automatically stored away. The fruits and vegetables in the space seem to ripen faster as well. The huge amount of vegetables she bought was not really needed. She planned to give out the food on her travels, but this idea was not bad either. She put all the vegetables and fruits she didn''t need. She gave her as well all the cooked food that Niram made and half of the flour and grains.


    "Here. I put some food for you that you can eat without cooking. There are flour, fruits, and vegetables as a gift from me. I put grains as well, but don''t eat it. It''s for next years harvest


    I put a bunch of seeds as well as I hope your people can use." she gave the bracelet back and then looked and saw Lais looking back at her with red eyes.


    "You, you give me seeds as well? Truly?" she asked and tried to hug again, but Kendra belts her body away with one hand.


    "Why not seeds? Explain." she wondered.


    " I have no idea what happened but since the war ended the plants didn''t produce seeds and we were worried that our plants might die out. We planned to steal the seeds and try to plant them. Thank you, Kendra. "


    Kendra taught about that. She heard once a story that some plants change and don''t have seeds anymore, but reproduce through the roots. Then she got an idea. " I will give you something. The water of powers. Dilute one spoonful with 100 l water and soak the seeds inside. Maybe that will give them the power to grow stronger. I''m not a farmer. So its just tryout."


    She put the pot of energy water that Fluffy used. Right now those waters ate not any more essential for them. They learned to cultivate and get the energies from surrounding elements. After passing the first line the elements could be felt more pronounced.


    "Lais, here I put the water inside. If you have demons that can cultivate elements let them make such water. I think it is possible after the seventh border." At least that is what the books said.


    Lais looked at her and turned to say goodbyes. " Lord Cassian, I hope I can come back. I will bring many good things. I know the elders. They will send good stuff. Xara... " she turned to her and poked mischievously at Xara''s b.o.o.b.s." Sorry for being bothered. Can you watch over Kendra? This child is important. Trust me."


    She looked solemnly at everyone and then with a smile she yelled."Asak!" and disappeared.


    Cara was still stunned because the attach at her b.r.e.a.s.ts that she still stood frozen stiff. But Lord Cassian was distracted from everything. He just realized something and looked at Xara and Fintan.


    "It seems we really looked down at demons. They could have won as it seems. What an obviously unnecessary war. Hah. I think it was not a war as it seems. When I think about it, they never attacked us with full force. Did they use what we taught as a war to train their youngsters?" the train of taught was not wrong.


    The demons indeed didn''t take humans as a real treat. But the depleting resources and the food shortage made them quite worried. Actually, in old times demons were cannibals and ate those that were weak. But after the humans came and gave them the food they gave up on that.


    What humans didn''t know that it was hard for a demon to reproduce. They needed certain circ.u.mstances to be able to get their offspring. So after food decreased the life conditions became harder to handle and they had a hard time getting offspring. But such things humans didn''t know.


    Kendra shrugged and after greeting everyone left back home. She needed to bring Isaa back home as she was almost sleeping in her arms.


    ''''Let me drive you back home.'''' offered Fintan and Kendra accepted. Isaa was already dizzy and couldn''t keep her eyes open. She sleepily mumbled about the bed, the ice cream and then her breath became steady as she fell asleep. Fintan tried to drive slowly so Isaa wouldn''t wake up.


    When they arrived back at their street they saw differences right away. The street became a stone street and had clearly drained. The houses looked renovated and the walls around the city were improved clearly. Her own house on the end of the road became bit different. It seems that Lord Cassian was here and changed a few things around the house.


    She opened the gate and saw that the size of the house changed. She went upstairs and saw a big bedroom with two big beds on each side of the room. The beds seemed to be made from the same design. Covers were kept white and pink and when she let Isaa in one of the beds the sheets seemed to be from best materials. Isaa cuddled into the sheets as Kendra called her small pig in her mind. She didn''t even wash...Kendra sighed and went down.


    What it was two rooms became one room and big bathroom. It seems they know how much she liked to bathe. In mid of bathroom was something like a pool made from the same material than the walls were. She touched the water and was amazed that the water was actually warm.


    ''''The Lord made it for you. He said you hate dirt teh most so he kept everything clean for you. Servants came here once a day with him to clean the whole place and then they left together. He didn''t let them touch any personal things. Just clean dust and wash floors and then he would kick them out. It seems he really cares about you two.'''' said Fintan while standing near doors and looking at Kendra who played with water.


    Kendra always wanted a big family. But as it seems she got really what she wanted. She smiled happily and with such expression, she turned to Fintan. ''''If he is still there tell him I will come back to Palace in couple days. We will from then on see each other every day. He has to work hard improving his own power, knowledge and he needs to become strong.''''


    Fintan nodded and left. Kendra went in front of the house and smelled the air. She will no more hang the beds on the trees. In a few days, the rain will come. She needs to check the potatoes. It is possible if everything went well that potatoes are grown big enough. Oh well, the ones in the greenhouse were done already three times. She replanted them again. She actually had enough potatoes for herself end Isaa but there is no reason not to plant more. It''s not like It''s going to become bad.


    She has so much to do for the next couple days and after that, she will relax in the library. Sigh maybe she should check the store in the inner city. They might have something like cocoa. If not, it''s fine as well. So many fruits are now ripe. She needs to visit Niram and Chial.


    She turned around and felt sleepy as well. Fluffy was already inside her space, Isaa was sleeping and now she felt sleepy as well. She took off her clothes and slowly slid inside the water.


    The warm feeling at first was comfortable but later she realizes does one thing. That foolish Lord put actually power water for her bath. She shook her head and relaxed. Oh well. Later she will transfer some of the water of origin into his well and make it even stronger. Or is it connected?


    With such thoughts, she slowly fell asleep as the black shadow approached her from behind...

 Chapter 69 - 69.Lilly!!!(part 1)

    This time Kendra woke up and saw something creeping at her. She waited to see what it is, but what she saw was so funny that she started chuckling. The black shadow checked her from top till twos and then tried from every sight and when it saw there is no way for entering he unhappily turned around and wanted to go back.


    But who is Kendra? She waved her hand and put the shadow into her space where Fluffy was sleeping. The shadow jumped around saw Fluffy and started growling. Then suddenly it jumped on Fluffy and started beating him up.


    Fluffy opened eyes and sleepily tried to fight back.''''Hey! Who dares to fight me? Wait I''m in Kendra''s space, what are you? "


    But when he opened his eyes and saw what attacked him hi started crying. He tried to escape this for thousands of years...he was found.


    Wait, how is that even possible. Kendra...


    "Kendra!!!" he yelled but there was no answer. He lightly pushed the black shadow away ."Aren''t you going to stop acting up?"


    The black shadow smacked his head." I should do what? Stop? You stupid idiot, how could you let me be alone for such a long time? What? Alone and no one with you? "


    It seemed that the shadow started losing strength. Kendra took them both out space. She was already dressed and was looking at the two creatures flight. "Now who are you and what is going on?"


    The shadow smacked his head one more time and went to Kendra. "Hello, child. I''m aunt Lilly. I was a dragon before failing. We took the test together and failed. Unfortunately, I got stuck inside the power stone in the well so I can come out only now and then." she looked accusingly at Fluffy.


    "This stupid ancient has lost his memories. I am his wife. And no, It doesn''t matter that we are different species. After the tenth level, we turn into humanoids. So it''s no big deal." she said while kicking Fluffy.


    "I think you are just senile. How can a dragon and an ancient become husband and wife? Impossible..." he mumbled while holding his head."And by the way, how comes you got the strength to hit me? You are still in shadow form."


    "Sigh. I think I need to beat you up every day before you remember. If husband and wife connection is true and pure, their souls can support each other. That is the reason we didn''t perish at last test. Not only that, if one gains power the other will be given half of it. I just need wisp of power from this child as she has the essence of life. If someone else gave you wisp you would have just gotten...nothing. You lived near well of origin so long because I and you forgot basic things. How strong is power in the well? Stupid. Why didn''t we regain our bodies earlier? The power itself doesn''t matter much to someone who has no physical body. Child, I need wisp of the essence to please." she got closer to Kendra.


    "Then, why did you try to enter my body?" said Kendra with slight doubt.


    "I felt space in you. Only those with life essence can make their own space. That''s why not many have it. Later on, you will be able to make stuff with space inside. But not yet. Even tho you are strong on your own but the powers are still unstable. Maybe after the fifth or sixth stage." explained Lilly.


    Kendra knew she needed someone to explain her many things and it seems Lilly didn''t lose her memories.


    She concentrated on her sea of powers and compressed a wisp of power and slowly sent to the shadow. Last time when she sent such condensed wisp of power to Fluffy she felt weak and felt like fainting but now her sea of power became stronger and stable. This wisp was nothing for her.


    The wisp slowly entered shadow and slowly new thing appeared. Same as Fluffy but white with pink paws and ears. Kendra sighed. "Does everyone that failed and regained body become a cuddly creature?" she asked Lilly thinking how cute she is.


    Lilly shook her head. " It was my choice to look like him or I would have to hear him talking about our differences."


    Kendra nodded her head but taught about the problem. "Can''t you look exactly like him. If I suddenly have two creatures everyone will ask for more..."


    Lilly sighed." It''s not changeable. Sorry."


    Then she started jumping around happily. Then she stood on the sun and breathed air with full lungs. "How precious the feeling is to breathe and to feel the warmth if sunlight. I really feel free now."


    Kendra felt happy for her. She actually wanted to sleep a bit but now she lost the sleepiness. She pulled the chair on the sun and breathed in as well. She liked the sounds of wind and sunshine on her face.


    The two sat there for while silently while Fluffy sneakily went to Isaa''s bed and snuggled in her arms.


    Lilly sighed. "That old man acting like a little child, please forgive him. He really lost his memories and he probably will get it back after the tenth stage. Till then...we probably won''t regain our original bodies. Unfortunately, all I know is what he taught me. So I won''t be able to be of any help if he wasn''t.''''


    " Don''t worry about it. Let''s just enjoy life. If we become stronger good, if not good as well. No big worries. I need just to live well, don''t I?" Kendra spoke while having a content smile on her face. Her eyes were closed as she enjoyed the sunshine. She could feel that the weather will change and wanted to enjoy as much natural light as she could.


    Lilly looked at her and poked her leg. "If I become childish as well, forgive me. I saw him having so much fun with two of you... I want as well."


    Kendra slightly opened eyes and saw the small creature acting cutely. Even in a previous life, she was weak to cuteness and Lilly was really cute. She saw on Lilly''s chest small pink dot but when she looked closely she saw it was a small heart. She started chuckling and took her in arms to cuddle her.


    The two sat on sun enjoying it for a while and the other two slept in a bed in content.

 Chapter 70 - 70. Lilly!! (Part 2)

    Kendra and Lilly enjoyed the sun for quite a while. Kendra felt that this is good enough. Later when she gets old she will make herself a rocking chair and enjoy her ending. She slowly opened eyes in resolve.


    Isaa wanted to go to the next level. Even if she didn''t plan to join that child, she still plans to help her become strong. And there are now Fluffy and Lilly as well. It seems they need to go to the next plateau as well. She still had plans to become stronger and travel the world.


    She looked down on her lap and saw Lilly in her sweet dreams. She gave up on wondering about strange things happenings around her. She transmigrated, Isaa reincarnated, Fluffy is ancient, Lilly is a dragon and they live in, as it seems, a parallel world where some people have powers. Ok... Whatever. As long as she can have a comfortable life. So what if she never traveled the past world, this one will be even more miraculous.


    She taught about it. They are alone today and she could make some nice food. She gave away all the cooked food that Niram made. It seems today she will cook. She will use her own vegetables and make something delicious. Frying? Cooking? Steaming? BBQ?


    She poked at Lilly''s nose to wake her up. Lilly''s eyelashes fluttered and her small sleepy face looked at smiling Kendra. ''''Sorry. I forgot myself. It was so comfortable that I just fell asleep.''''


    Kendra patted her head and taught about a picture her patting huge dragon like it was pet. There it is again, her imagination is going wild lately. She chuckled and when she saw the curious expression in Lilly''s eyes she explained.


    ''''Well, you are not far from the truth. Just 10 or so stages and you will be able to see me in my true form.''''Said Lilly jokingly.


    What Lilly didn''t expect was the answer.''''Sure I will wait for it. I hope the two of you will become strong and reunite finally.''''


    Kendra was actually very romantic soul. She always dreamt about big and true love. When she taught that these two loved each other for so long, her faith in romance and love has been reinstated. In past life, she met few people but it was never ''''IT''''. After while her pursuers gave up as she always put the company in the first place. She gave up the taught about a happy future and just lived on.


    When she saw the two fluffy creatures having disagreements and arguing she found it cute. After so many years they still loved each other. She could see that Fluffy never retaliated against Lilly no matter how much she hit him or cursed him out. That means that somewhere deep in his soul he knew her. His memories were blocked but not their love for each other.


    She suddenly heard a slight rumbling in Lilly''s belly. ''''It seems you are hungry. I will go and make some food. Do you have some preferences? Vegetables? Meat? Fish?''''


    ''''You know how to cook. Oh. I like vegetables even tho Fori likes meat and fish.'''' said Lilly while thinking about the food.


    ''''Fori?'''' asked Kendra and remembered that Fluffy actually had no memories. It seems his true name is Fori. She walked towards the kitchen and taught about something.''''He has a family as it seems. He has some distant memories but not all. Are there more of his kind in this world?''''


    Lilly shook her head while looking around the house. ''''Fori was before a fiery young man that taught he knew everything. When he went to make the last test...he had to make those people angry and they sent him into the worst nightmare and he failed. I jumped in to help him as I needed the same test and failed as well. But it was not a bad deal. At least his soul didn''t dissipate or turn evil in all these years as soul. At that time his last members of family passed the test and I think they didn''t expect that Fori fails. Unfortunately, they have been sent already to another world and since then we were alone here. And no, none of my direct family members live here either. I probably have some far connection to one of the old dragons. If he is still alive.''''


    Kendra wanted to ask that as well but it seems Lilly is a logical, sweet, little, fluffy dragon. Cuteeeee.


    She can''t wait for Isaa to wake up and see Lilly. She probably will squeal...She chuckled while she made fire but at that moment Lilly surprised her with a question. ''''Why don''t you use the soul of fire. I can feel it around you.''''


    ''''What is that?'''' asked Kendra while holding the peace of wood in her hand.


    ''''Fire element. It seems you never used it before. Never mind we will talk about that after food. If you want I can help you with fire. I have dragon fire even if I am in this tiny form. You need only a tiny bit of it anyways to cook.''''


    Kendra was astonished and taught about it. he felt the difference as well but didn''t know it was fire. But how will those two work together? Fire and water...sigh. She shook her head. ''''No need. You need to become stronger. I will just use normal firewood. Till I don''t learn how to control the firepower no use of such a thing. I have no wish to waste food for tryouts. ''''


    Especially not the ones she has in her space. She lit a fire and then started thinking. Vegetables from space were quite clean so she never washed them as they still had some power essence that way. She took out vegetables and taught about it clearly.


    Why not making lasagne. She loved lasagne. Maybe Veggie lasagne. She didn''t feel like making the dough as it takes time. She will just use vegetables.


    First, she took some potatoes and sliced in circles and let them get cooked as she cut tomatoes and aubergines as well. She took out couple onions and cut it in tiny squares and fried it with a bit of cut garlic and grated carrots... Then she added minced meat and added some seasonings.


    While it was frying she grated some cheese and prepared the white sauce. She put butter to dissolve on the corner ( low fire) and added milk, salt, and some grated parmesan cheese. She added some flour and let it thicken a little bit. She put that aside till she is not ready.


    She put some salt in the minced meat and fried it nicely. She added some tomato sauce she made and a little bit of grounded red dried pepper and let it simmer a bit. She added some basil in the sauce to make the taste stronger. She needed more In the time between the thin slices of potato was already almost done and she started using it.


    On the bottom, she put the potatoes then some meat, white sauce and some shredded cheese on top. Then she put sliced aubergines over it and again, minced meat, sauce, and cheese and on the top, she put cut tomatoes, minced meat and sauce, cheese and some basil on top.


    She put that slowly into the oven to bake and went to wake up Isaa and Fluffy (Fori). They need to choose how they will call him. While she was in taught she arrived upstairs and went to Isaa''s bed.


    She saw two sleeping in the same pig-like manner that Lilly started almost cursing.


    ''''''That old nagger sleeps like that? And he always nagged me if I sleep all over the place. I should just beat him up every day. May I ?'''' she looked at Kendra in expectations but Kendra shook her head shattering her hopes.


    ''''Let him be. As long Isaa is happy I am fine with him copying Isaa. They have so much fun together.'''' said Kendra while lightly pinching Isaa''s face. ''''Isaa, wake up. Come, my little baby sister. Wakie wakie.'''' But no matter how she coaxed the child, she didn''t even try to wake up.'''' Fine, fine. Me Fluffy and Lilly will go down and eat all the food. It seems Isaa is not hungry.''''


    Isaa suddenly opened eyes and the first word was ''''Food''''. Kendra looked at her and started laughing while pinching Isaa''s rosy cheeks.'''' Come, I made a new food, but I am not sure how will it turn out. Let us eat, I am hungry as well.''''


    Isaa was wide awake but then something cure next to Kendra''s feet and she saw the same creature like Fluffy, but this time in human form. She, as predicted, squealed. She swept Lilly into her arms and started looking at her body. Awww so cute. Look she has all the teeth, and the hair is as soft as fluffy.


    She wanted to hug her but suddenly there was ruckus on the streets. She slowly approached the garden doors and opened it...

 Chapter 71 - 71.At the farm...

    Outside she could see two families arguing about something. Usually, she was not a curious person, but she saw other people coming out of their houses as well so she just joined in.


    She Lilly was standing next to her feet but Kendra was afraid that Lilly might get hurt so she took her in hands and walked across the street.


    She saw the kids she met before and called them to come. When they came she asked them about the situation. One of the boys started explaining.


    As it seems they were two brothers and after their parents died they both decided to come and live in the city. But there was only one house. So the argument started.


    Kendra looked at the crowd and those people and shook her head. Then she took out her space bunch of dried fruits she had and gave to children. Of course, the kids were quite happy but the boy took the fruits and shared it equally.


    When Kendra saw his actions she taught about something. "What is your name?"


    He looked at Kendra and smiled. "I''m Thalis and my age is thirteen. My parents told me if anyone asks me about my name I should tell everything, maybe I can get a job."


    Kendra laughed about boys sincerity. " I probably have a hob for you. Just one more question. Do you live nearby? "


    He excitedly nodded. " Yes. My family lives near the market square."


    Kendra felt that he really was willing to work. She nodded. " I will give you something to do. Did you eat your lunch?"


    " No. I actually planned to go home when I saw this..." he looked at the two brothers that already started using their fists.


    But soon the guards arrived and took both families to the city office. She shrugged and nudged Thalis. "If you want coming inside and eat with us." But he shook his head.


    " I''m sorry, can''t do that. I really am grateful for your offer, but I promised my parents to eat with them. They will wait for me. " he apologized.


    "Don''t worry about it. Go home and eat. After that come here. I will need to check my other coworkers. You will come with me." She wants him to stay near. She felt slight energy emanating from him and she wanted to keep eye on him.


    He left and Isaa looked at Kendra. " You felt the energy from him, right? Is he very powerful or not enough? He had kind of messy energies around him."


    Kendra looked at her and poked her head. " I think he feels sick all the time. I don''t think he knows about his powers. Yes, he has power but he is as it seems at least dual power wielder. Too bad no one was there to explain to him. So they are messy. That happens if you don''t cultivate properly."


    She went inside and closed the gates while explaining. "There are many kids that have powers but never had anyone explain them about it. As they never used it they probably would harm and cripple their sea of powers. After that, they would probably feel relief without realizing that they wasted their might."


    Isaa sighed. She realized that such a thing would have happened to her as well if she never met Kendra. She was lucky, and as it seems that the boy was lucky as well.


    Kendra went towards the oven opened it and the rich smell hit them. Suddenly their stomachs started grumbling almost at the same time so she started laughing. " This is piping hot. Be careful while eating."


    She took four plates and put lasagne inside. The steam came out of it and with it, the even stronger amazing smell hit their senses.


    Lilly was standing next to Kendra and had mouth wide agape. " How is it possible? You, you have such food with energy inside. I never saw such a thing before. "


    Fluffy all proud puffed his chest. "My bosses are amazing. They feed me such stuff all the time. I''m never hungry."


    Lilly sighed and then looked seriously at Kendra. " I am sure you are kind person, but don''t let too many people know about this. Humans are like that. Let only the closest people know. If there are too many that knew about this, the greed would turn them into enemies. Please trust me. I saw so many of such situations so far. Look those two brothers now..."


    Kendra patted her head and smiled." Thank you for your concern. It seems I became open bit I am truly not. I knew that that boy wouldn''t stay as he was excited about being hired. I assumed already that he would not eat with us. Now let''s eat before he comes back. We need to be on our way out of the city after this. I want to check my Farm."


    As soon she stopped talking she saw them eating and saw quite differences between these two. Isaa and Fluffy ate like pigs and Lilly elegantly. We are talking about all those sauces, cheeses and vegetables. But not even one hair on Lilly became dirty.


    Kendra sighed, the difference is really too big. Oh, whatever let''s eat. She put food in her mouth and the taste was amplified with the energy it had. She realized breath as she realized that she stopped breathing for short while as she enjoyed the cacophony of tastes in her mouth.


    The plates were clean soon after that and Kendra left the leftovers in her space. It was enough for one more meal for all four of them.


    She already took care of the plates and they sat down to cultivate the power they gained through food. Lilly was amazed at how fast her sea if power was filled. Soon afterward she broke through the first line and then under Fluffy''s care even second line of the basin boundary.


    Kendra stopped her in worry that her sea of power might become unstable. They had time. No need to rush things. As they spoke slight knocking could be heard on the gate.


    Kendra took Lilly in her basket and Isaa took Fluffy. They talked about it and choose to call him Fluffy as he liked the name.


    They went out the gate and saw Thalis waiting for them shyly. Kendra gave him a reassuring smile and went first to Niram''s house. But there was no one there.


    She went then to Chile''s house and saw that no one was there as well. She taught about it and realized that all those fruits must have ripened.


    "Let''s go to the farm. It seems they took all the children as they need every single hand. Let''s help them as well. Thalis. From today you will get daily payment."


    He happily nodded. Finally, he got a job. He was a sickly boy and not many wanted him as a worker. He planned to work hard for the money to show them that he is able to work. He needed this work. Any work.


    Kendra saw his changing expressions and almost read his emotions. She was glad that this boy seems to be truthful and happy.


    Later she will recommend him to the Lord for his school. Or should she keep him by her side and teach him herself? She was not sure about what she should do while she took long strides towards the farm.


    Even if they became stronger it still took the time to get to the farm. She saw a bunch of people gathering all kind of fruits. After all, Kendra replanted hundreds of fruit trees and they all were filled with fruits.


    Then she saw that even fruit bushes were filled and were glad. She came near the house and saw Dawn and Gillie. They sat there and chatted while looking and teasing Gillie''s baby.


    Dawn saw them and stood up with a smile and Gillie turned and saw them as well. It seems these two families was not very much affected by the things that happened lately.


    "Kendra, Isaa where have you been so long. We were worried about you. " Said Dawn while quickly pulling Kendra to sit down in shadows.


    "How were you all. I came today and heard that there was lockout the town. Have you all been well since I left?" she looked at the two women. Gillie looked at the shy boy walking behind them and greeted him.


    "Thalis, its good you met Kendra. I am sure that she will find you a good job. Just work hard to repay that trust." she said while patting his head. She turned at Kendra with a smile. " He lives near my home. He was sickly since childhood as his patents told me. Now he wants to work but no one wants to work with a weak person. Could you please find him something?"


    Kendra smiled. " Don''t worry. Today he will go and help Niram and Chial. Everyone just needs to take often breaks and everything will be fine."


    They smiled friendly at Thalis and he happily nodded. He will definitely help Kendra with everything he needs.


    ''''About the city.'''' sighed Dawn.'''' We were lucky that we met you. Before the lockout, someone told us and Niram. Gillie and the kids choose to live on the farm. We helped them with taking enough food here and Chial left him the rest of the money. To be able to buy the vegetables as long is lock out. We had fortunately inside enough food for a whole year as you gave us enough. Finally, as soon the gate was open we run out to see if they were ok. Luckily they didn''t have any trouble so far.''''


    She felt sorry that Niram and Gillie took most of the work over. But luckily Niram found enough workers that helped him with fruits that he constantly dried and stored. Chial took the children to help to gather the last fruits of this season.


    ''''The apples and pears can be dried or kept fresh. We can store it in cold cellar. I think there is one under the store we will open. Right?'''' she already assumed as she didn''t see any storage behind it.


    Dawn and Gillie nodded. ''''The storage is actually huge. That is the reason we have no cellar. The store cellar is as big as the store and our place altogether. It''s under our feet. Not only that. It has three levels. We already stored a huge amount of grains, fruits, and vegetables under it. We told Fintan about it but he denied it. He said he could use it only as of the last option. It seems he had enough for a while as well.''''


    ''''How much food do we have? Will it be enough to feed the lower city whole winter?''''Kendra was slightly worried.


    They looked at each other and smiled.''''Don''t worry. We have enough food to feed the whole city for at least a couple of years.''''


    ''''What? But I didn''t leave enough money for that...'''' she was worried but the two women had a sneaky smile on their face. Kendra was stunned...could it be...these two were as it seems better traders than their husbands.


    ''''Well, actually we went from village to village and bargained as we bought a bunch of food. There is something else as well. Fintan brought us more silver. He knew we are doing that for you and he said it was something the Lord sent. So we accepted it. You were right. The fruits and vegetables this year were abundant so most of it we bought for a fraction of last years worth. We didn''t buy much milk produce as Fintan asked us to give to him. We were worried that the milk products might get bad so we made that choice. Fintan, after all, has an amazing ice house. For him, having milk products is not hard. And we don''t lose anything if we don''t have any,'''' explained Gillie with a smile.


    Kendra nodded. She truly was happy finding such good people. Now she didn''t have to worry about their future.


    She went to the orchard behind the house and saw Chial, Niram, their children and a bunch of other people carefully gathering the fruits. She looked at fruits closely and saw that they were at least three times the size the normal fruits were. Then she remembered that she used some of the energy-water mixed with plain water and watered the fruits and potatoes. But she did it only once...


    She saw Chial coming with a happy face at her and smiled as well. ''''Chial.''''


    He bowed politely at Kendra and with that showed to the workers who she was. He winked at her as he spoke a bit louder.''''Big boss, you are finally here. We are almost done. Is it possible to pay a bit more for those that worked harder and better.''''


    ''''Of course. Did you keep in mind the way I like people working?'''' she asked while acting arrogantly.


    He stifled his laughter while he was loud. ''''Of course boss. I wouldn''t dare to make people overwork themselves. They all had enough food to eat, water to drink and enough breaks as well.'''' he bowed in front of her as if curring favor. Kendra had no idea why he made this play, but there must be a reason behind it. So she continued to play bossy. It was not hard for her to do that as she was boss in past life, but somehow most the people she met were quite friendly. It was kind of hard for her to be bossy to someone who didn''t need that kind of arrangement.


    But looking at his face, there must be trouble. Oh well. She had a long enough vacation. It seems people just can''t let her live well as soon she is back. Let''s see what will happen...

 Chapter 72 - 72.The followers

    Kendra looked icily at Chial and Isaa joined the play. Even if she lived just something over ten years, she knew that there are many plays between good and bad people. She knew already that this is just a play so she just got closer and held Kendra''s hand.


    "Is there a problem?" she asked looking around at people that came.


    " There is," one voice sounded. Kendra saw one good looking young man, a woman and two girls emerging from the group. She looked at Chial but he shook his head. It seems they were not those he had a real problem with.


    "Speak." she looked at them coldly. It seems they were just prequel to what will come later.


    "We are not satisfied with the payment and working conditions here." said the young man.


    "Ohhhh" was the only thing she said while waiting for the rest.


    The woman came closer to Kendra, looking arrogantly at the two children and humped. "Why do you even talk to the child. We will negotiate with their parents.''


    " We have no patents. I''m the boss here. If you have something to say, you may speak now. I will not take time later on." said Kendra while they looked at her in astonishment.


    The woman suddenly looked back as she didn''t know how to react. Two big men came out of the crowd. One was a burly man with a darker complexion and the other had a big body and knife scars on his face.


    " So a little boy and a little girl were owners. In that case, the uncle here might help you a little bit. " he looked at them and came even closer.


    Kendra took a look at him calmly not being intimidated for a bit. She rose her eyebrows and smiled cynically. " No parents, no uncles.


    You work here, that means you are my worker, not a family. Somebody like you should not even think about plastering on my back. Not even Chial would dare and he is Cauldron city''s citizen."


    " We come from the capital city. What do you think about that?" said the young woman.


    "What does capital has to do with me? I live here. Cauldron city is independent of capital. We help the country in need of war, everything else is up to us. We don''t bother them, they don''t bother us. Simple as that." said Kendra while feeling something off these people.


    Lilly started growling at the man with scars. She knew that she shouldn''t speak but she growled as she felt something off from that man.


    "Oh, the little puppy is disliking me? But it''s cute. Why not gift it to my two girls." he said while looking strangely at Lilly.


    Kendra narrowed her eyes and looked closely at people around them and then those two children. They all had a way to cold and stone-faced expression. Hypnosis? Poison? Power?


    She saw him reaching his hand at her and suddenly...nothing happens. She stood there calmly and looked at him while he waved his hands in front of her. But still, nothing happened.


    ''How is this possible?" He got angry and just jumped to grab Kendra but she just turned around and gave him half kick into his chest.


    Usually, the child of her stature wouldn''t be able to even move him, but Kendra''s body got stronger last few months.


    When the kick hit his chest the man wanted to laugh but suddenly he felt excruciating pain and loosing of breath. His body flew in a big arch and fell on the floor and then rolled a few times.


    This is impossible. He was screaming in his mind but couldn''t say a word loudly. He couldn''t breathe and his mind became blurry for a while. He was close to faint but didn''t on the end.


    The group of people that came with that guy looked at the calm child. She first looked at rolling man then at them while her ice turned icily cold.


    " It seems you people came here to make troubles with my workers and not to work


    If you, as you said, don''t like working conditions then go. Find work somewhere else." she looked at Chial. " Speak. How long did they work and how much?"


    Chial was actually quite stunned by what happened. He didn''t expect that man to attack Kendra and even less was expected that Kendra had such strength to hit that man into flying. When she spoke to him he was still stunned. He looked at her hazily.


    Kendra shook her head and knocked at his forehead unceremoniously. Chial then snapped out his thoughts and looked at her.


    "How long do they work and how much work did they do so far.?" she asked while pointing with finger at the group of people that came with that guy.


    Chial became sober." Actually, they came this morning. They argued most of the time with the people and when it stopped they just started ordering them around and sat there doing nothing."


    "Ohhhh. So they play boss in front of you and didn''t work a bit?" said Kendra while starting to have jitters in her hands. She is usually not an aggressive person, but sometimes she just wanted to take a stick and beat up those that bother her. She gave up that taught. As long no one attacks her directly she will just fight them differently.


    The big burly man got suddenly angry."So what if we did that. You are maybe somewhat strong but can you fight us all? We..." he just started his sentence when he felt his feet losing ground. He fell on his back and a kick at his head knocked him out.


    Isaa came back to Kendra''s side and looked at her for appreciation. Kendra taught her the martial arts moves she actually learned for a couple of months. She just at that time felt that she wanted to learn something new so she learned a bit. But after a while, she gave up as she started traveling around the world and working more and more.


    But she remembered a few moves she learned and some from the TV screen. She knew her body should get stronger so she gave up weight lifting and remembered the martial arts. And she taught Isaa as well.


    She patted her head smilingly." Good job. You became faster as it seems. But the strength if your move could become stronger is you..." she started explaining Isaa while ignoring the rest of people.


    Suddenly the two girls came closer. They looked at people and then at Kendra and Isaa that ignored them and sighed. " It seems our powers don''t work on two of you. Stop acting and help us."


    Kendra smiled. Finally, the real cause if everything is the girls. She had eyes on them from the start. Two little girls between those people, but the people acted as the girls didn''t exist. Seriously, it was so obvious. But she wanted to see what they will do.


    "What are you and what did you plan to do in this city?" she asked while looking at them


    They both had simple but clean dresses. The one was about ten or eleven years old and the other was thirteen or fourteen.


    "We didn''t harm any of those. This man planned to sell us as soon as they found buyers. We couldn''t control them but we could plant thoughts in their heads. We heard beforehand that this city is currently the safest city in the country so we taught if we could come here maybe someone would be able to help us." the older one spoke calmly while patting her sisters head.


    "What about the way they act and speak?" asked while looking at the two people on the floor and the man and woman standing and looking at the children in fear.


    "Totally free will. He acting up like that was normal. I used some powers to slow down peoples actions so Mr.Chial would notice unusual behavior. Actually, he planned to enter the city and sell us to some nobles as their playthings but the gate was closed and he heard there was a need in workers. He planned to use force to bully the money from these people but then you came. Luckily..." said the smaller girl while pointing at the first man that Kendra hit.


    "Ohhhh. First, release the people so they can continue to work. The two-man... They will be taken care of by my friends." She quickly flashed and knocked out the man and woman and then knocked the man that was about to wake up.


    She calmly came back and smiled at Chial. " Take couple man and get them on the carriage and to city''s office. They need a trial."


    Chial patted Kendra''s head and ordered a couple of men to hive the people onto the carriage and went off. She looked at the Thalis at back and saw him with a calm expression. He didn''t even flinch whole time.


    She then looked at the two girls and suddenly started laughing. They looked at her and wondered. Even Isaa was in wonder. She looked at Kendra and then started laughing as well. The three children looked at each other and then looked down their clothes and themselves to see what was so funny but they looked normal.


    Kendra had tears in eyes as to how much she laughed. She waved the hand for those three to come closer and when they did she pinched their cheeks.


    "How cute. All if you. Finally. It seems we will start with classes soon. The first students are already here." she looked at them with a huge smile.


    The girls looked at each other and then at her. "Students?"


    "And if you are hungry?" she ignored the question and asked as calm as she could. They shook their heads. "In that case just follow me and later I will explain. Do you trust me?"


    The three children smiled and nodded. That was enough for Kendra. She saw people going back to work and turned to the field with potatoes. Niram was there with few workers as he weeded some grass around plants. It seems he didn''t notice anything unusual as he was fully into the work on the field.


    He rose his head and saw a group of children coming. At first, he didn''t think much but he then saw Kendra and smiled brightly. "Kendra. Isaa. Finally, you two are here." he looked at children behind her but didn''t pay much attention.


    Kendra looked at lush green leaves the potatoes had. She took look at the leaves and luckily didn''t see any insects or and discoloration. She nodded happily.


    "Uncle Niram, let''s dig out one of the plants. But carefully."


    He carefully started digging. Soon first potatoes came and they were big. Kendra already felt the difference in weather. It''s better to take them out.


    "Uncle Niram, they are ready. Take them all out."


    Niram called the rest of the workers and they started carefully taking out the potatoes. What made Kendra curious was the amount of it. The amount was at least three times more than she had in the space but had no energy inside.


    Energy fertilizer needs to be added every day to turn plants into special veggies. But they just grow better if added once.


    When they finished taking all the potatoes out she got seriously stunned. There were enough potatoes to feed at least a palace for the whole winter. At least the Lord will finally get his potatoes to eat.


    She ordered Niram to pack the potatoes. She told him to leave the part for himself and Chial. She let him have six bags and Chial ten bags. The rest is to be sent to the palace.


    Niram nodded and packed the potatoes even tho he didn''t know why. But he saw her face and knew this is a good thing.


    She knew he will take care of everything and went back to the house. She explained to Dawn and Gillie how to prepare the potatoes.


    "Potato I already tried. It tastes amazing. Is good and tasty food and you can use it in stews or fried, baked or just use your imagination and try out. I think Niram will have his fun with this plant. Please peel the potato and don''t eat green parts." she explained everything and then went back to the city.


    Behind her were three children that knew from then on that they certainly will never be hungry as long they follow her. She treats the two families so good, so it seems as long they stick to her side they will be fine as well. The girls looked at the boy and smiled happily.


    The three of them made unspoken wow that they will follow the two children no matter what.


    Group of children arrived at the gate as the sun slowly showed signs of leaving the bright sky and leaving the cacophony of colors on a beautiful sky.


    The future is bright and no matter how dark the situation seems, there is Kendra. Without knowing Kendra got followers that will, later on, make a big difference in her life. But that''s a story for later...

 Chapter 73 - 73.Family finally (1)

    When Kendra saw the gates she felt content. One day, in the far future, when she gets old, she might just come back here. Somehow she got attached to this place, to people that lived here and to the two sill people that needs to get married soon.


    Her pace, unknowingly to her, became faster and she stood with the group of children in front of the bridge from where she could see opened gate to the place she could slowly call home. She turned to look at children and her smile brightened their mood.


    When they were about to enter the city they heard carriage arriving behind them and they stepped aside to let it pass.


    But of course, the guards stopped the carriage and asked for the reason for entry, the end destination and invitation letter as it seems that they are not from this place.


    The driver got angry. "We are from the capital city and came with a message from the King. I ask for immediate entry."


    The guard nodded and smiled. "In that case, you have got from the King the seal of urgency. Please show it and you will be escorted straight to the Lord."


    The driver got stunned speechless. ''''I don''t have such thing, but really have a message from the King for the Lord.''''


    The guard smiled friendly.''''No problem. Wait for a bit one of my coworkers will go fast to the palace and let the Lord know. Just wait a bit please.''''


    The driver saw that he definitely can''t enter another way so he gave up and waited.


    Kendra looked at the expression of the driver and turned to the children. ''''What do you all think about this situation? Be honest.''''


    Thalis looked at the carriage with narrowed eyes. ''''How comes the only driver is talking and the person inside is not even moving. Not only that the whole carriage has a somehow strange vibe.''''


    Kendra nodded and looked at the carriage.''''Now tell me why I stopped you all going in before he came. Anyone knows?''''


    The older girl smiled at Kendra and then looked at angry eyes at the carriage.'''' It seems there are children inside but their breath is weak. I think you felt that when the carriage neared us. Do you plan to save the kids?''''


    Kendra shook her head. ''''You are close. Anyone has the right answer?''''


    The younger sister came near Kendra and looked at carriage and then at the driver.'''' The hostage is not the children. Its the driver. The children are only pretending. Are the same as we are?''''


    Kendra smiled ironically.''''It would be good if they were like the two of you ...and children. But these people inside are just actings children. they used poison to change the man''s mind. You never harmed anyone but the gas will definitely kill that poor man that has no idea what is going on.''''


    The little girl looked at Kendra in surprise. They always assume the worst. But never taught that someone could be so badly manipulated. Kendra smiled at her and patted her head.''''You think about how evil there are to manipulate that man right?''''


    The girl nodded. Kendra looked at the man and at the two girls.'''' I know that you two didn''t mean harm but it was still a bad thing to do. Human mind I weak, if you tamper with it they can lose their mind and do things that they originally never meant to do. In that case, you could turn a good person in a bad or even an evil person. Only by meddling with their brain.''''


    ''''But we just planted small taught. We didn''t change their minds directly. And we have no power to do that. This is just something we got as a tribe. It''s not really strong. And it won''t get stronger.'''' assured the older girl.


    Kendra looked at her seriously.''''It was still the wrong thing to do. I need you to promise me that you won''t ever use it again. No matter what situation. I don''t want you two to turn evil. After using such power on other people is like sweets. You say just this one time and end up feeling guilty because of you at all. I know that is not your power. But the ability to mess with the mind is scary.''''


    The girls looked at each other and nodded.''''We will do my best not to use it ever. In this lifetime we will look forward to obtaining the powers so we could stand on your side proudly. We don''t want to use such lowly ways to become someone.''''


    ''''What if I tell you that I actually want you to kill those nasty people in the carriage...what would you do?'''' she asked looking at them.


    The older girls smiled at Kendra. ''''Even if I am willing to do that, but I am unable to do it. If I was strong enough we would have been free for a long time. But later when I become stronger I will definitely do it for you.''''


    Kendra turned around, went to the girl and smacked her head. They looked at her in a daze. ''''Are you stupid. Do I look like someone who likes killings? It was good that you know your strength. Run if you know that you can''t win. Even if you can win, just try to avoid it. The feeling of killing someone is not nice at all. So just don''t do it. Period. By the way, I need your names. ''''


    "My name is Tyra Shil and my sister is Ada Shil. We come from traveling clan. Actually, we never had a real home as our ancestors always traveled. Once I asked why is that and grandma told me that they searched for something but after time passed they forgot what. One day these people passed our tribe and saw two of us in brushes, while we gathered the berries. They knocked us out and here we are." Explained the older sister Tyra.


    Kendra felt sorry for these two. "I will travel the world later on. But before that, you need to hit the second boundary. Strange, what are your powers?"


    Tyra Shil proudly looked at the younger sister. "She just found out last night that she has water ability, and I think I have healing ability from before. I was scared to show it to anyone as our endings would be even worse than just traveling."


    Kendra nodded. Who knows how many power children are held as working force somewhere. She took her hand and smiled at her. " Don''t worry. You have us now, not only that, you will join the school the Lord is opening soon. But that is still secret." She said while whispering.


    Tyra''s eyes glowed in happiness. She nodded at Kendra and hugged her sister that had questions plastered all over her face. She just stubbed her nose and smiled.


    Kendra suddenly turned around. "They are coming. The play will start. I wonder what kind of unreasonable people are really inside. Our dear Lord learned in time between to charge all stupid people quite a lit." She was quite proud of the Lord Cassian.


    He is strong but kind. Smart but silly. And Xara was all that he lacked. So the pair of silly lovers are definitely perfect for each other.


    She looked at the carriage driver that has angry expression but clouded eyes. It seems some people just never learn and need to be re-educated...


    (Later I will post one more chapter. Have fun )

 Chapter 74 - 74.Family finally (2)

    While they concentrated at the carriage the people inside started feeling uneasy.


    ''''Are you sure we will be able to enter? Is your poison strong enough to keep them all under our control?'''' asked the man in black clothes.


    The little man with small eyes smiled and puffed his chest in pride.''''I invented these poisons. People can never stop me. I assure you that you will be able to enter the city and take over. I heard teh Lord is someone with a soft heart and a weak personality. If you use my posion you can control him, no matter even if he is a powerhouse.''''


    The man in black clothes smiled contently. He heard that this place is filled with food, but that is not the most important matter. It is the independence from the King''s rule. It''s practically its own kingdom. When he takes over the city he will proclaim himself a king and rule the people here.


    If Kendra knew his thoughts she probably would roll on the floor laughing. Seriously?


    Suddenly the group of soldiers arrived on horses and secretary jumped off his horse. While he walked towards the carriage he saw Kendra, Isaa and few other children with them. He smiled at Kendra and wanted to greet her but she shook her head and pointed at carriage with cold eyes.


    It seems to trouble again. He sighed and was about to speak to the driver, but suddenly smelled peculiar stench around him. He furrowed brows and stopped his steps.


    "The carrier has to come with me. The horse is faster than carriage and at the moment we have work on the roads so the carriage can''t go there anyway," he said while having a slight smile.


    "Then come and help me out." ordered the voice from carriage.


    The secretary snorted. "I''m his Lordship''s secretary, not a page. Let your driver help you out. The Lord is waiting for King''s message so please hurry up." he said politely.


    "He can''t help me. He is not strong enough. Hurry up..." the voice from carriage started yelling.


    Kendra could see even from far how the vein on his head started pulsing. She chuckled. The poor secretary must really control his feelings, but for how long?


    The secretary pressed his head with his fingers and did slight massage. Then he coldly looked at carriage and turned around.


    The driver saw his action and let people in carriage know. The man in black got angry.


    "You dare to leave us here? The message from the King is important. I will report you."


    Secretary turned around and laughed loudly. "If you came with a message from the King, you would know more about this town and people. One important thing, I am no one''s servant. It seems or you lied to have a message or you think yourself better than our Lord. If you plan to give him a message come out."


    The man in black started shaking in anger but his voice was steady. '' I can''t walk, I hurt my leg when we stopped one time. Please then take the letter and give to the Lord. "


    The secretary felt his headache upcoming but suddenly saw Kendra winking at him. She let Isaa and children pass silently the carriage from another side while she came near the window of the carriage.


    She summoned the barrier around her body and knocked at the carriage. " Sir I am a servant. I will send the latter to the secretary. We can''t let him walk around, he is the second most important person in this town accept the Lord and his wife."


    Her voice seemed humble but her expression was terrifying. It seems there is a big game here, but what is the real target?


    "I can''t let such low servant hold such an important thing as the Kings message is. Go away and let that man come here." said the voice from the carriage.


    Kendra chuckled. "It seems you think you are more important than the Lord? If you want to give, give yourself or give me. If not...go back where you came from."


    In the carriage, the little man started sweating. "That child has resistance on my poison. Kill him."


    The black man suddenly jumped out and tried to catch Kendra but the moment he planned to touch her something strange happened. His hand slipped off even before touching the body. He narrowed his eyes and saw a slight power shield around teh child.


    ''''It seems we missed this child. But don''t think you can fight me.''''He suddenly trusted knife towards Kendra and at that moment Kendra could feel the power emanating from the man''s body.


    ''''Oh it seems you have powers as well. Let me show you a small trick.'''' she smiled widely. She used her power to get the water from the river and threw at their heads.


    No matter how much the two men tried to get rid of the water they couldn''t. After a struggle, they fell back into the carriage and Kendra took off the water. She could see them breathing heavily and called teh secretary.


    Actually, all that happened in just a few moments and no one notices what really happened.


    ''''Get these two to the dungeon. The little man is poison master and this man has mental powers...be careful with him. It seems tehy know something about the disappearance of power children.''''


    He nodded and jumped in the carriage while the driver sat there motionless. ''''Secretary, help this man. It seems he is heavily poisoned. If he doesn''t get treatment on time he will die. I can feel his body shutting down.'''' she said while looking at the poor man in worry.


    ''''Kendra let me try,'''' said Tyra while looking at the man. She got closer to the motionless driver and put one of her hands on his chest and other on his forehead.


    At first, nothing happened but suddenly drivers eyes got clear and he felt nauseous. He jumped off teh carriage and started puking in the river. kendra could see the black fluid getting out of him that he between breaths puked out. After a while, he stopped puking and turned around and sat down while breathing heavily. ''''Where am I and who are you people?'''' he asked while he looked around in horror.


    The secretary went to the man and smiled friendly. ''''Welcome to the Caledon City. May I ask your name?''''


    ''''My name...my name...'''' he looked at them in horror.''''I don''t know...I... what happened...ah!'''' he screamed while he held his head while having excruciating pain.


    Tyra got close to him and put her hand on his head. After a while, his pain got lesser but he fainted. She sighed and turned to Kendra. ''''I can reassure you that poison was what too much for him. I don''t know how long will his memory loss will last. Poor man.''''


    The secretary ordered the guards to take him to the palace and let healers work on him while other guards took the two men to the jail. He smiled at Kendra and looked at teh children beside her. ''''It seems the school can start soon. You are amazing to find so many children with powers.''''


    Kendra shook her head. ''''These children will stay by my side and I will teach them so they can choose their own students later on. These two girls are special so I need to re-educate them cleanly.''''


    He laughed and turned around. While waving at them he said; ''''Your parents are waiting for you. The cook was amazed by the potato plant you sent and was going crazy in the kitchen to invent new dishes.''''


    Kendra just imagined crazy cook with pots and pans in his hands performing cooking magic. She chuckled and Tyra shook her head. ''''I can almost imagine what is going on in your head. You probably have something weird in there again, right?'''' she said while pointing at Kendra''s head.


    Kendra liked teh straightforward girl so she nodded. ''''I imagined a cook having eight arms and doing all kind of crazy tricks with food. You can''t tell me its not funny. Octopus cook.''''


    The children taught about it and even Tyra started laughing. They walked slowly into the city and Isaa started explaining everything to them. ''''Most important rule. Never make Kendra pissed off. I mean seriously pissed off. She is scary.'''' said Isaa on the end.


    The children looked at smiling Kendra and couldn''t imagine her angry. But then remembered teh situation on the farm and nodded. But Isaa sighed.''''That on the farm...she was just slightly annoyed, not really angry. There are five stadiums of Kendra''s anger. Annoyed, angry, pissed off, furious and murderous.''''


    Children looked at each other and shivered lightly. If that was slightly annoyed how much is really annoyed, what about the rest? But then they realized, she is not a person to get annoyed by something simple. They were happy about that. It seems Kendra is not weakling even tho she is truly kind.


    With that their resolve became stronger to be on Kendra''s side. Having a boss that is strong is not a bad idea. Kendra didn''t want subordinates. Just students that could live comfortably and safely later on.


    Kendra chooses to take the two girls first to Fintan''s home and she introduced them to Fintan, grandma Aine and Cian. When they met grandma Aine the girls really liked the quirky old lady. Soon the evening came and Fintan drove them to the palace.


    The girls looked at Kendra and Isaa with shiny eyes, ''''this is your home?'''' Asked Ada with open mouth.


    Isaa laughed and shook her head. ''''This is the Lord''s place we have our own house. It''s not this big but is good enough.''''


    They accepted it and just when the carriage passed the main gate the soldiers bowed to Kendra that started having a headache. ''''Are you people trying to get me in trouble? Don''t bow to me anymore, understand? I have no wish, later on, to attract some strange people trying to kidnap me or Isaa.'''' she snapped at them.


    Then she looked at them and smiled brightly. ''''But I am happy that most of you went through the second boundary. I am grateful to all of you for doing your best to become stronger. If I am one day not on their side...please care about them ten times more. Those two silly people...'''' Her care about themselves and the couple in the palace made them emotional.


    The captain had tears in his face and sniffed. He came to help Kendra and the children down teh carriage. He held Kendra''s hand bit longer and in affectionate voice spoke.''''Kendra, we promise.'''' The rest of soldiers smiled and in unified voice hollered ''''WE PROMISE''''.


    She smiled at them and then bowed deeply. When she lifted her head they saw tears twinkling in corners of her eyes. ''''Thank you all,'''' she said with hoarse voice. Then she turned around as she heard sniffling noises as well.


    Lord Cassius and Xara stood there and cried silent tears. It seems this child cares about them after all. Xara came forward and hugged Kendra and Isaa. Then she saw teh two girls and teh boy and looked at the Kendra.


    ''''And these are?'''' she asked while looking at the children. Suddenly she started smiling. ''''Cassian, my love. Our first students.''''


    ''''What?'''' he searched their bodies and could feel strong powers from all three children.'''' does that mean our town is kind of sanctuary for the power children. How lucky are we? We have now six power children. Amazing.''''


    Kendra smiled and then taught about something that could make him even happier. She whispered to Isaa and looked at her and Isaa nodded with a big smile. ''''Yes father, that''s true but these are my students. Not schools. I want them to become stronger than other children.''''


    She looked at him and while she was talking he froze suddenly and then turned his head.''''Xara did you hear that? I think my wish is so strong that I really start hallucinating.''''


    But Xara''s face told him everything as she smiled and had tears streaming down her face.''''You dod not hallucinate. She really called you father. I am kind of jealous.'''' she said with puffed cheeks.


    Kendra and Isaa smiled and hugged her while calling her ''''Mother''''


    The two people started crying out loud like two small children while holding Kendra and Isaa between them. Even soldiers, servants and secretary started crying. The three children had no idea what is going on but they felt this is starting to an amazing story.


    Kendra turned around and ave order. ''''Close gates. No entry for anyone. Bring in all teh powerhouse. No one should know about this. For safety reasons.'''' She turned to Lord Cassian and Xara.'''' I am sorry, but could we keep this secret for a while?''''


    Xara smiled and nodded but he shook his head. ''''At least let us announce that we adopted some children. Who they are will be announced when you are ready. Is that fine?''''


    Kendra nodded. She looked at teh three children and smiled at them friendly. ''''I want you three to know this as you will in future learn more of my secrets and if I can''t trust you with something so simple...''''


    They all smiled at her and Xara and Lord Cassian choose to make celebration on this day for everyone in the palace. They trusted their servants as they all came from old families from the basic city and they made a promise to protect the Lord and the city.


    He gave everyone monetary gifts and made everyone happy. The large table in the dining hall was filled with coming and going soldiers as they choose all to eat there but exchanged their seats for those that didn''t eat. Kendra had an idea to make barbeque outside and the fire users prepared some meat, the plant users made temporary tables and then they all on the end choose to eat outside under the plain sky.


    Lord Cassian called even his servants to join and so the garden outside the castle was filled with a bunch of people that laughed, sang and ate. The night became deeper and children started feeling sleepy.


    Fintan sent them all home. He let off the Thalis in front of his home, but before he could get in Kendra handed him five silvers and winked at him. ''''Everything today is a lesson for you. From tomorrow we will go to the castle and learn from teh books I prepared before. So sleep well. This silver is for your time with us. Let your parents have something nice for themselves. And This as well.''''


    She gave him a basket she had whole day Lilly inside. When he looked, he saw a bunch of dry meat, dry fruits and vegetables, and a bag of white flour.


    He looked at her and she smiled. ''''Let your parents eat well.'''' Then Fintan left while teh girls waved at teh stunned boy that still held teh basket filled with food as his heart started filling with an unknown emotion.


    He opened teh gates and saw two older people coming at him. He gave them teh food with a serious expression. ''''Make something for me with this food. Its something I have been gifted, for the first time in my life...'''' He turned around as green light flitted his eyes...

 Chapter 75 - 75. Thalis story

    We have today orthodox easter so I will give you same present as last week. Do you want it?


    ________________________________________


    Fintan drove them home and then left as soon as they got down.


    Kendra opened the gate and let them in. She looked at their tired faces and let everyone go to the bathroom. Isaa and the girls went first and Kendra used it afterward.


    She sighed. She forgot to leave the oysters at Fintan''s store. She will do that later on.


    The girls came out the bathroom refreshed and Kendra sent them up to bed. As the beds were huge they choose to share beds. Kendra and Isaa on one bed and Tyra and Ada on the other.


    She let them go to sleep while she went to the bathroom to take a bath. She slowly entered the bath and Lilly joined her.


    "Do you plan to let them stay here with us?" she asked.


    "For now yes. I need to teach them the way of our cultivation. I can feel that Ada''ssea of power is in mess and Tyra''s sea of power seems to slow. I need to make them stabilize the powers. Except that, where can I send them? If they want I will find a house for themselves if they want to live alone. If they choose to live with us we will just buy more beds. I plan these two to stay with us and become strong elementalist. Tyra''s healing power could in case of urgency be extremely helpful for our parents. And Ada''s water power could complement ours as well. The strange thing that I feel that I can control fire as well. I need to try it out later on.'''' she went out the water and was instantly dry. Lilly went out of the water and just shook her fur and all the water fell off.


    ''''Teach me as well. I need to become stronger as well,'''' asked Lilly.


    Kendra nodded and used her powers to clean the bathhouse. She used the water to water the plants and then went into the garden. She was about to sit on the floor when she felt someone approaching. She turned her head and saw Tyra. Kendra sat on the floor and patted the place next to her.


    Tyra sat down with a smile.''''Are you not sleepy? Why are you sitting here?''''


    ''''Since you knew you had powers, have you ever tried to gather more energy inside your sea of powers.'''' Tyra looked at Kendra not understanding what she meant.


    Kendra summoned wisp of powers and held it in her hand. ''''This is a wisp of powers. They usually have different colors as it seems. I didn''t know that and gathered all. But to make your power stronger you have to gather the ones that are good for your own. This pure white is light energy that could supplement your sea of powers. It seems you used often your power but never gathered and absorbed any, right?''''


    Tyra looked at the small light in Kendra''s hand. It felt warm and attractive. Somehow she felt hungry for it. She looked at Kendra.''''Don''t think I''m crazy, but I feel like I''m hungry for it.''''


    Kendra smiled and nodded.''''Of course, you are. Your sea of powers is so depleted and you almost hurt it badly. Actually, I planned to make you learn this tomorrow but it''s fine if you do it now. Now take this wisp and try to absorb it. Take it in your hand and hold it near your body. Close your eyes and concentrate on it. You will be able to see where it travels.''''


    Kendra sent the wisp to Tyra''s hand and saw her closing eyes. Soon the wisp disappeared and Tyra opened eyes. ''''What was this? The light energy in my body, is that my sea of powers?''''


    Kendra smiled. ''''Yes. I can''t see inside, but somehow I can feel that it was almost empty after you healed that man. I was worried all the way, but you seemed to be used to such depleted situation. You probably taught it will be fine after sleep. But actually, the natural reserve that your body had was a way too depleted to be filled by themselves. Now close your eyes and concentrate. Think about the wisp you got inside your body. Try to find one and concentrate on that one. Summon him and absorb him into your sea of powers.''''


    Tyra closed her eyes and Kendra did as well. Kendra could see all the energies floating around them. Suddenly one light wisp slowly approached Tyra and slowly entered her body. ''''Continue till you feel full. Don''t take to much as the sea of powers need to start using it. It''s like overeating, but worse. If you do too much the sea can get hurt. Let it start to swirl and then stop. You can continue tomorrow when that happened.''''


    Kendra after that stopped concentrating on Tyra''s body and started gathering red wisps around her. She slowly let them enter her sea and saw them merging with other wisps. It seems it will take time to gather enough to make a stream of firepower.


    The two girls slowly gathered energy and Lilly as well. She heard the way tehy did it and was stunned. Is this the reason why Fori (Fluffy) because strong in such a short time. If they knew this way. It seems their ancestors just like fighting. She smiled as she saw lots of small dots around Kendra. This girl will later on do so many changes in the world. What would elders do if they knew?


    She closed her eyes and suddenly reopened it. She looked at teh corner of the garden. Now she understood why Kendra sat in mid of garden and spoke loudly. She smirked and closed eyes.


    The shadow disappeared and went to another garden. Voice could be heard. ''''Master, I never saw anything like that.''''


    The other person was in the shadow of teh trees, only green eyes could be seen. ''''What did you learn?''''


    The shadow approached and explained. The man nodded and ordered all of them to use the way of cultivation. Then he turned his head towards the place where Kendra''s house is. ''''What is your plan? I know you could feel me, but why do you keep me by your side, I wonder?''''


    Suddenly he turned around and saw a small child and a pet getting closer. ''''I could feel your energy that day but was not sure why you got closer to me. If you want to learn more you have to obey my orders. If you ever disobey I will tear apart your abilities and you all will become simple humans. I don''t need wicked people around me. The country is in turmoil and as it seems you know how bad a situation can become. I need people that could protect the King. Are you willing?''''


    The boy looked at her and nodded. ''''You never asked me who I am. Why do you trust me?''''


    ''''If you planned to attack me you would have done it a long time ago. Of course, you all would have lost it as I know I am stronger than any of you. Tomorrow you and your people will come with me to the palace. They will be trained by the soldiers of his Lordship. You need to be trained by me. Now tell me your real name and background.''''


    ''''My name is really Thalis Colo. My family lived on the other side of the country and my father was a small noble but was actually a kind person. One day he met some strange woman and started changing. One day my mother fell down the stairs and broke her leg. Unfortunately, she had complications and died shortly after that. That was five years ago. I was just a little child back then but suddenly I got stepmother and two stepbrothers. That wouldn''t have been a big problem if the strange thing didn''t start happening. My father started turning in vicious tyrant and suddenly had a stroke and died. One night my stepmom came to my room as she taught I was sleeping and tried to poison me with a snake. I luckily at that time knew that I had powers and it helped me fake the death. I escaped with a few of my people and realized that all of our guards had powers. Father was worried about our safety and gathered subordinates around me that had some powers. We put on fire whole house and surrounding and run. We escaped and ended up here two years ago. We bought the house here and planned to live a safe life but then changes started. The bad people started disappearing around us. We could see hard work teh Lord did and tried to get in contact with him but failed. But then noticed teh way the guards talked with you. So we followed and saw many things. I got closer to you as I planned to ask you a few things but suddenly you disappeared for a while. I felt uneasy and my people searched for the whole city but couldn''t find you. Now you are back I had to find a way. So I taught about the direct approach. I never could have taught that you would invite me just like that to your home and let me eat your food without worries. But then I realized one thing. Your powers are not detectable until you don''t show it. You showed a little bit to make me realized that you have, right? That is the reason I follow you and will stay by your side. Do whatever you want with us.''''


    Kendra calmly listened to his story and looked at him with deep admiration. He survived as it seems so much and was still thinking like a grown-up person. he is just thirteen years young boy. She sighed. It seems she really need to help more. But she planned to travel... She shrugged, well she can travel and help children around the country. Not a bad deal.


    ''''I plan to travel the country but before that, I need to make my powers even stronger. Go use the powers you heard and we will continue tomorrow. Take all of your elementalist and wait for me in front of the inner gate in the morning. I need to go back.'''' she summoned the cloud put Lilly into space, jumped on it and quickly flew towards her home.


    They all dazed after seeing her flying on the cloud. He turned around and ordered them to start cultivating as he taught about the boy. Maybe in the future, he will be able to become as strong as Kendra. But now...

 Chapter 76 - 76. The cook and menu

    Kendra saw Tyra still cultivating. She looked at her body and saw that Tyra had more energy and tipped her head. ''''Stop cultivating. Let''s go to sleep. The human body can handle sleepless nights but only after the fifth boundary. For now, you are still didn''t pass the basic one.''''


    Tyra opened eyes and smiled at her. She could see how her sea of powers started swirling and felt the energy of it. She explained Kendra. ''''I could feel it start to move. When will I hit the first boundary?''''


    Kendra looked at her silently and saw that Tyra was actually filled with energy but still shook her head. ''''You were lucky as you used quite often your powers as it seems and was about to hit the first boundary. But before that, you need to stabilize your sea of powers. I almost died when I tried to do it with force. For now, you need to deplete first most of your energy. After that, I will give you something that will help you break through boundary without problems.''''


    They went into the house and whispered good night as they laid on their beds. Fluffy woke up and looked at Kendra with shiny eyes and she let him enter the space where he continued to cultivate with Lilly.


    She hugged Isaa and fell asleep. Isaa slowly opened eyes hugged Kendra and closed her eyes contently. Later, much later, she needs to help Kendra. But she needs to grow and for that, she needs to eat and sleep a lot. The girls all fell asleep while the little stone started changing. It started shining slowly and growing...


    Next morning the girls woke up and cooked together. Kendra got used that everyone helps cooking so they could use it in their lives later on. Even Isaa knew how to cook some simple dishes. This morning they ate fresh bread and scrambled eggs with fried energy vegetables. The taste was amazing.


    They cleaned the house in just moments and went towards the inner gate. There was Thalis with his subordinates. Kendra was a bit stunned. He had over fifty people with him. She looked at them and saw that they all had powers. Most of them earth and fire powers, few lightning powers and couple metal powers.


    She greeted Thalis and everyone with a nod of her head and slowly went towards the palace. She actually planned to go to the ice house... She sighed. It was fine as well. The oysters won''t get bad and she can keep them inside for a long time without to spoil.


    The line of people didn''t attract much attention as it was early in the morning. Only guards were awake and so they could arrive at palace gates without hitch. The soldiers that guarded gate was stunned as they saw from far the group of people approaching, but when he saw Kendra in front of them he sighed in relief and run to report to the commander.


    Commander runs out and saw Kendra smiling.''''Open the gates. Quickly!''''


    Kendra and Isaa held hands and went inside first then Tyra, Ada and Thalis and the over fifty people. Kendra turned around and smiled at the commander. ''''Thank you for your fast response. Close the gate and let them here. Our parents are awake?''''


    He nodded so she entered inside and saw Xara and Lord Cassian eating breakfast. The table was filled with various food and she started having a headache. Se looked at the food resentfully.


    Xara saw her expression and was stunned. ''''Is something wrong with the food?'''' she asked.


    Kendra nodded. ''''I want two of you to live a long time. I don''t know what this cook is planning but If he plans to make you two into pigs I am against it.''''


    Xara looked at food not understanding what she was talking about. As a princess, she got used to being served a bunch of food. She actually ate simple food for so long on the border lines where they fought that stupid war. But since she came back she just got used to having a sumptuous meal.


    Kendra saw she didn''t understand.''''Mother, after you are finished tasting this food, not eating, tasting as you have so much that you have no time to enjoy eating it you just swallow bits and baits from something that looks nice, right?''''


    Xara nodded not understanding what is she actually talking about. But Lord Cassian did.


    "You hate food waste, right?" he asked and chuckled.


    Kendra nodded. In the past world, food waste was making her angry as well. " If you just taste new food I would understand. But having such amount and not eating it..." she felt uncomfortable.


    Xara suddenly understood. " We indeed just eat a bit, but this way our servants can have a taste if great food as well."


    Kendra suddenly had black lines on her head. " So you say they eat leftovers? "


    Her parents nodded not understanding what was wrong. Kendra turned around and asked one servant to call the main cook.


    The cook came worried about the food. "Your Lordship, is something wrong about the food?"


    Lord Cassian just pointed at Kendra and shrugged. The child has so many ideas. The cook was stunned. He knew like other servants that she was an adoptive child so he bowed respectfully.


    But what he got was a kind smile. " Father said that you are an amazing cook." she said she trying to motivate him."I actually called you as I heard that servants eat what my parents didn''t. Is that true?"


    He nodded. In other cities, the food was actually given only to closest subordinates.


    She smiled and stunned him with the next words. " From now on make daily menu. Three different possibilities. One should be vegetable, one with eggs and one with meat. You can change often the recipes so the people can eat different food. You probably have many helpers in the kitchen.'''' he nodded.


    ''''Then it''s fine. With the main dish, you can make bread or porridge. I think it''s easy to make such a dish for everyone. By the way, we will eat the same food as everyone else. You have to count all the people in the palace plus at least twenty more people. Just in case we have more people eating. If not I am sure the food will be eaten well. Right?'''' her eyes turned into crescents and she smiled happily.


    The Lord and Xara got stunned. They still will eat amazing dishes only they could choose what they want to eat. And every day different food. Xara nodded. In the army, they ate what they got but now she did had a choice for a while but it was too many choices and that made it difficult for her to know what she really wanted. So she ate from every thing a bit. Even tho the elementalist couldn''t get sick, but Kendra is right, they could gain weight.


    She checked her body but luckily she didn''t gain weight as in the last few weeks that were running here and there. She stood up and pushed Kendra and Isaa on chairs and wanted to put some food but they disagreed. kendra hugged her and smiled at her wickedly while she pinched her waist.


    ''''Mother is fine if she gains some weight. Soon the two of you will get married and Mother needs some meat on bones to feed our brother or sister.'''' she winked at Lord Cassian and saw his head turn red as a beet.


    ''''You... you little devil. I will wash your mouth with soap, where did you hear such things.?'''' said Xara while her head started getting red as well. She poked with her finger gently at Kendra''s forehead.


    ''''Hi hi hi...Mother and father look like my tomatoes, wondering do you taste as well.'''' she came closer to her father and acted as she wanted to bite him and he acted as he was scared running behind Xara. She pretended to protect him as they run around. Isaa jumped in suddenly and Fluffy and Lilly as well. The jumping laughing and pinching each other left the three children, the cook and the servanted wordless.


    Kendra saw the children and suddenly stopped as she remembered the people outside. ''''Mother, Father I think for now we will have over fifty recruits that you could teach as Kings Guards. They belong to Thalis Colo. Father, he will tell you his story. I will go to the library. We will read books. Do you have enough paper in here? I will read and they will write. They don''t have to wait for till they pass the second boundary to learn new things. Accept that we plan to change a few things in books so I hope you could get me lost of paper for it.'''' she turned around and saw Cian entering.


    She waved at him to join them and patted his shoulders. ''''And have you slept well.''''


    Cian looked at her in a daze as Kendra in time between became even more pretty. ''''You should wear the mask when you leave the house, you know?''''


    Kendra looked at him wondering what he is talking about but rest of the room nodded as well, including Isaa and Xara and Lord Cassian. She sighed.'''' I have no idea how I look could you please find me something that could provide me my reflection?''''


    Xara ordered servants to bring her mirror. The servants brought something so big that four of them carefully holding it. She knew that in past time mirrors were quite expensive and usually framed with bronze or gold to make it stable. It was covered with a cloth so she stood in front of it as Xara took off the cloth. And Kendra yelped. She looked at herself and was seriously stunned.


    Its seems the lie that she is a boy is just an illusion. She looked 100% like a girl even with short hair. ''''I seem to be quite a fool right?''''


    Xara shook her head.''''You have no idea about our world. There are lots of cute boys that look even better than girls. So don''t feel bad. Ok?''''


    Kendra sighed. It seems she really needs to start wearing some kind of mask to hide this face. ''''Father, mother what do you think, should I hide my face?'''' She touched her high cheeks and big eyes. She had tin lips but her nose was just perfect. She sighed again. In past life, she was actually quite cute as well, but because she never cared about herself she ruined her face.


    But this life she had a simmilar face, just slightly better looking. And glowing somehow. Strange thing is, she was at teh sea for so long and didn''t get dark complexion. Her skin was pearl white and her eyes were some strange color. It seems to be green and blue at the same time and specs of gold inside.


    Indeed strange. She smiled and understood why she should definitely smile so much. Her smile almost dazed herself. She sighed and turned around.


    ''''Sorry people. I really don''t want to walk with something on my face but I will try not to smile too much, is that fine with everyone?'''' she looked like a sad puppy.


    Isaa hugged Kendra and shook her head. ''''I don''t care. I like when brother smiles. Brother smiles brighten the darkness in the world. It makes me happy, don''t stop smiling. Please.''''


    Kendra smiled brightly at her and pinched her cheeks.''''Good, then brother will always smile at you, but not so much to unrelated people. Is that good?''''


    Isaa got dazed by the smile and nodded. Kendra definitely cants walk around and smile. It will bring even more trouble for everyone.


    Kendra stopped smiling and seriously said to everyone. ''''Everyone should do their best to serve mother and father well. We will go now and learn. Go back to your work.'''' then she turned and gave childish grunt at Lord Cassian.''''Father, go with mother to the office and then to dungeons. It seems there is more to teh story about missing children. We will talk about it at lunch.''''


    He patted her head and took Xaras hand and went out of the dining room. Everyone scattered and she followed the servants that took them deep in teh castle. They stopped at one huge door and when servants opened Kendra and children stood there with mouth wide agape...

 Chapter 77 - 77. Who are real friends and who foes?

    The library they entered could even fight the libraries of her past world. Walls covered up to ten-meter high in the hall as big a couple football fields. In mid of the library stood table and few comfortable chairs that were prepared as it seems for all of them. Each chair had a name on it.


    Of course, Kendra''s and Isaa''s chairs were biggest and seemed as well most comfortable. Kendra already imagined herself sitting in that chair in all kind of comfortable positions. She touched the material as it was comfortable. She slowly sat down and was feeling like sitting on her cloud.


    Whatever they used to make these chairs she doesn''t care. They are perfect for reading comfortably. She saw everyone sitting with huge smiles on their chairs and she knew everyone felt comfortable. They all had tables in front of them and on the paper, ink, and feathers.


    Kendra went to the shelves they put behind the group of chairs and tables. Unfortunately, Isaa still needs to learn more words and couldn''t read fluently and others were not high enough with their powers to be able. So she had to do it. Isaa, Ada and Cian are copying the book she wrote before about water powers.


    She needed a book of light and a book of fire. She needs to see what kind of powers Thalis has. And there are the girls, she still hoped they could fully trust her and tell her the truth. Not being able to control people is quite a lie. What about those people on the farm or the people they traveled with? She scrunched her face. Let''s hope they will behave, if not she won''t care that they are children.


    Tyra could see sharp look coming at them from Kendra''s corner but when she raised her eyes she could see only Kendra looking at them as it seems empty shelves. She took out something out of shelves even those she couldn''t see what it was. She felt cold. Kendra''s level was so high that she could read special books, and she couldn''t even see what books she took out.


    Should she trust her and tell her whole truth? She looked at Kendra with a smile and saw her just nodding at her as she sat down at the biggest chair. Kendra put something on the table and looked at her.


    ''''I will read from these books and you write down. Later we will change some stuff. At first, you will learn these and then later I will read more for you. Now write.'''' said Kendra while opening the invisible book.


    ''''Human mind is a special place. It has hundreds of layers of consciousness. For a cultivator with light energy, it''s easy to enter the layers." She looks at Tyra and coldly asked: " Is that true?"


    Tyra unconsciously nodded but then suddenly looked at Kendra and saw a cold expression. Kendra ignored it and continued to read.


    "Every layer of consciousness hold one emotion. And every emotion has its dark and light side. The winner of the constant fight between the light and darkness make the human soul. The light user can use its ability only to heal the light part and with that heal the human soul and body. If light user uses its power to harm someone''s mind it could deplete the sea of powers and could permanently cripple his ability turning into a normal human being."


    Kendra continued to read about the basic stuff that she explained but in the book, there were too complicated. She still read them one after another explaining Tyra all the pictures.


    Luckily the book has as well a bunch of pictures about so it was fast to read and explain. She put the book back to the shelf and saw Thalis coming in.


    She waved at him and went to the bookcase. When he was near she asked him quietly. " What powers do you have" As she didn''t ask about just one he got surprised and looked at her. She calmly looked back.


    "I can sense people with multiple powers but can''t see what powers they have and how strong they are. Just tell me so I can read the book for you."


    He shook his head. "Actually last night after I used your way of cultivating, I broke trough second boundary and can see the books. But I still will tell you the powers. I have light, metal and lightning powers. But please let them know only about metal and lightning. Not even my subordinates know about my light ability. When you read to Tyra I was listening. And I will continue to listen and read. Luckily I learn fast so I will read as many of these light books before she hits the second boundary."


    Kendra nodded and looked at Tyra that was still frozen stiff from getting told about the possibility of depletion of her sea of powers and complete loss of abilities.


    She used it on those people to come here and then on the workers as well if she used it one more time to enter the consciousness she would become just commoner.


    She started shivering. If there was no Kendra what would have happened. Ada saw her sister getting pale and furrowed brows. It seems there is something that worried her into that state. He looked at her and turned to the doors. Tyra followed her still shaking.


    Servants stood in front of the door and looked at them smilingly. " His may we help you?"


    Ada smiled back." Could you please show us the toilet or place where we could relieve ourselves. "


    The servant showed with hand to follow her and not far from the library was a private room. She opened the door with a smile and stepped aside to let them pass."I will wait here, just in case you need something.''''


    Ada nodded and as soon the doors closed her face turned cold. She looked at her sister that started shaking. She looked around the beautiful room but the only thing that came into her eyes were the chairs that stood neat wall. She took Tyra''s hand and sat her on the chair.


    "What is going on? Please, you have to be strong or our mission might fail. You know that those people hold our parents if you don''t want them to die to pull your heart together." she said while patting her back.


    Tyra nodded and shivers started subduing. She knew how much was on stake. They are already inside the castle. The next thing is to get closer to the Lord but somehow when Kendra is around her ability doesn''t work.


    ''''From one side its good we met Kendra and learned how to cultivate but when she is around I can''t control the Lord. We need to work faster. They will enter the city soon. If we don''t have him in our hand our whole tribe will be extinguished. I can''t let that happened. " she said with resolve and stood up.


    They turned around and got shocked. Kendra, Xara, and Lord Cassian stood there. They didn''t even hear them entering the room. Kendra smirked and waved her hand. Suddenly they saw that everything was an illusion. Lilly came forward growling at them.


    She belonged to the original dragons and as soon she hit the second boundary her basic skill got released. The illusion.


    They actually stood still in the library and everyone looked at them. Tyra stepped back but Ada stepped in front of her sister. She narrowed her eyes and smiled evilly. "Whoever tries to hurt my sister will have to go through me."


    Suddenly she was in the air. Water snake held her in her clutches as Isaa came forward. "We don''t want to hurt any of you two. Actually, I wanted to teach you the cloud method and let you travel with us around the world. But now I can''t anymore."


    She sighed and slowly let her down to the floor. "We will help you two to rescue your parents and tribe but Kendra will destroy your ability to control the human mind. It will be forever erased from everyone from your tribe."


    Ada looked at Kendra and understood why Tyra was horrified. She tried to concentrate at Isaa but it was all empty and blank. Kendra came closer and slapped her head. "Stupid


    I did that to the two of you already at the farm. You didn''t use it on us, so you didn''t notice. If you did try, I would have killed you."


    Kendra then pinched her cheeks with both hands and smiled evilly. " But you need to be punished for trying it out on my little sister."


    She pinched and squeezed her face this it was all red and bruised. Ada pressed her lips together and let it happened not even realizing a sound. Kendra took a look at her and poked her head. "Stubborn and stupid, but cute tho. Too bad I am not into you. Tyra, I left your ability to heal. But you will never be able to enter exodus as I killed your ability to control humans. You will be able to go up to maybe sixth or seventh stage. Ada, your water ability has nothing to do with brain control. So you would be able to cultivate high. But how high it will be your own work. We will give you a temporary residence until your family arrives. After the school opens you two will be given the rooms by your strength."


    She smiled at Ada and Tyra and turned around."Thalis, you need to help me with something. Isaa and Cian will stay here and learn a new ability. Cian, learn water snake. It will be helpful for you. "


    Xara patted Ada''s head and smiled at Tyra." Kendra is worried that your ability might hurt you and your tribe. She did that only to protect you. It''s better this way."


    She waved her hand and two servant girls took the sisters to their rooms that were ready since last night. Kendra was thinking about leaving them here already the night before but choose to teach them how to cultivate at least.


    If they were the honest night before and didn''t plan to hurt Lord Cassian she might have given them so much, but their words clearly hurt her feelings. The servants explained to them as they let them into a simple room with comfortable beds.


    One of the servants on the end of her explanations sighed." If you didn''t try to harm the Lord everything would be different. Kendra is disappointed that you didn''t trust her as much she did trust you. To be a friend of someone like Kendra would be a great honor to any one of us. You grew away your only chance. Anyway. This is your room. You have a side room with a bathroom and lavatory if you need it. For food, you need to go down and eat with all of us. We will come later and show you away. Don''t wander the castle. If soldiers find you anywhere else except the room or dining room they might just throw you into the dungeon. And that is no place to be. Trust me."


    The servant girls went out the door and slightly bowed towards them and then closed the doors. They didn''t lock the rooms or anything. Next to beds stood the copy of the cultivation books Kendra prepared beforehand. They looked stunned at each other and sat down to read. They are anyway captured and all they could do is cultivate.


    But when they used the way the Kendra taught them they could see that their speed of cultivation slowed down. It seems that they can cultivate fast only when she is around.


    Ada looked at Tyra and closed her eyes. It seems her sister really did something wrong last night. "What happened actually to make her so disappointed?" she asked


    Tyra looked at her with a guilty face. " When we met I tried multiple times to attack her brain and take control of her. Actually, that is the reason I almost depleted all my powers. I felt faint before we left the farm and hoped to gain her trust when I healed that poisoned man."


    Ada looked at her with big eyes. " You really did that. But she was not mean or pushy. At that time I really wanted her to be our friend. Why did you do that?"


    Tyra sighed. "I was jealous. I still am actually. Kendra has such power, people that listen to her orders and even strong power. Why can''t I have it?" greed passed her eyes." That person told us he can give us anything we want as long we control the Lord. Maybe I should try it differently. He and that woman are still not married maybe I could..."


    Ada listened to what her sister sprout out and hit her with a water ball to clear her head. But unfortunately, the only thing that happened is that Tyra stopped talking and turned away from her. Ada shook her head. Tyra was always hotheaded.


    "I don''t care what you plan. But knowing Kendra and the Lord they will help our tribe. If you try something that could hurt our parents or tribe I will become your enemy." Said Ada while she stood next Tyra''s bed.


    Tyra snorted. " You are not even my real sister. If the tribe didn''t push you into our household to raise you, do you think you could even survive? You ate the reason why my parents don''t love me anymore and are always on your side. I hope that we won''t be in the same room at the school. I hate breathing the same air that you do.


    Ada sighed." If that is your wish..." she turned around and started concentrating. She used Kendra''s way of cultivation. She was actually really grateful to Kendra. If she could save her tribe and parents, that would be the best.


    Tyra from another side if room smirked and closed eyes while imagining how she became Lady of the house and ordered those incompetent servants. She got herself into such taught that she lost her connection to reality. Her eyes opened as she has a wide smile. She will definitely succeed, so she taught.


    The servants stood in front of the doors as they planned to pick them up for lunch, but hesitated." I will take them to the dining hall, you go find Kendra, her Ladyship or the Lord. Any of them and tell them what we heard. That girl seems to have problems with her head."


    The other girl nodded and silently run.


    Kendra, on the other hand, stood in Lord''s office with Thalis, Xara and Lord Cassian.


    " How did you do it?" asked Lord Cassian. Kendra shook her head and pointed at Lilly. "How is it even possible to control someone''s brain. It''s an illusion. We just depleted their powers and will do it again. Till their parents don''t come. If they try something weird we must definitely kill them all. If they can control someone''s brain, early or layer they will try to harm the King and the kingdom. But we first need to see what will really happen." she just finished talking about the plans for the school as there was a knock on the door.


    "Enter" called the Lord. The door opened and the servant that was serving the two sisters came in and reported the happenings in the room.


    Everyone was stunned by the stupidity of that girl and all the eyes turned to Lord Cassian that had furious expression. "Do I look like someone who is easy to control? She dares?"


    Xara patted his hand to calm him down. "Let''s see what is actually behind the whole story. We need to be careful more and more."


    He breathed deep in as his eyes turned icy. He smiled coldly. " Let them come. It seems they forgot all who I am and how dangerous I can become. "


    He was a cute, foolish, silly, lovable, kind and funny man around people he loved but towards his enemies... His smile turned brighter as he looked through the window.


    Kendra knew that whoever makes him angry ends up dead. She as well looked through the window. Father, mother, Isaa...I will protect you, let them come...

 Chapter 78 - 78. When someone is unable to learn...

    Isaa and Xara looked at each other and shook their heads. These two people are just too similar. Even if they do not share one drop of blood the way they act... Xara sighed. At least Kendra later will have beautiful face and body. Her face was similar to Xara''s so it seems that in future Kendra will have a big problem.


    If she continues acting like boy many girls will fall in love and many boys will turn into man loving beast because of her. Should she start preparing for the day of her admittance that she is a girl or should she just wait patiently? Or maybe both.


    Kendra turned around as she saw shiny eyes at her. She turned and saw Xara looking at her with a strange smile. She then remembered the demoness, Lais. ''''Mother when you look at me like that you remind me of Lais.'''' she teased Xara.


    ''''I am thinking about the day you start being yourself. I know you plan to travel the world so living like this is just fine. I can see you feel comfortable like this anyway. But could you do us a favor? Its nothing big you know...'''' she looked Kendra with big pleading eyes.


    Kendra blinked couple times as she was confused. She shrugged and then nodded.''''Sure I will help you with anything as long is not against my own belief.''''


    Xara taught for second about that and asked curiously. ''''What is your belief?''''


    ''''No killing innocents, no harming to anyone till it''s not proven that they are harmful and not bothering me when I am angry or making me angry anyway.'''' she looked at her innocently.


    Xara nodded. That means she can do things she planned before. So she slowly asked.''''What if I asked you can I make clothes for you? I know you feel comfortable in those clothes, but I don''t feel well seeing you walk in those clothes around as my child. Please understand.''''


    Kendra smiled and hugged Xara.''''Mother, I do understand your worry. I planned anyway to make new clothes, but the reason I hope you won''t buy expensive ones is as I really like simple clothing. Except that I am growing like crazy, same as Isaa. So let us make just a couple sets of simple winter clothes with your design and some winter shoes for both of us. For me please still boys clothes as it is easier to walk and...'''' she got closer to Xara'''' in winter time it won''t be cold around my bottom.'''' She looked at her with big eyes and Xara understood. ''''Ohhhh. I understand. What if we make a pair of cute trousers for your sister under a cute skirt. I think it would be great for Isaa.''''


    Kendra nodded as she taught about that for a while. ''''What about we make a new set of underwear for all females that want to wear them. And why not make a set of female clothing that could contain trousers. Why must only man and soldier''s wear those?''''


    She explained Xara what she wanted for both of them. She knew Isaa liked light colors, like blue, white or pink and she actually liked dark colors like purple, black or dark red. So she explained about her new ideas.


    With her new set of clothes, she would have something like a mix of eastern and western clothing that could be worn by males and females. Then she taught about it.''''Father, while we talk about clothes, what do you think about making school uniforms with our own style and our crest and seal. The students would wear uniforms in different colors and with different badges by the ranks, knowledge, powers, and levels of powers. The higher the level the better conditions for the students. Wouldn''t that make students work harder to become stronger and live better?''''


    Lord Cassian looked at her with a fatherly smile.''''I already taught about a similar thing but your idea is not bad. Do you have some idea about what style of uniforms could we make and what else do you taught about? Could you write it down and I and officers will work on it and see if your ideas could be implemented with ours.''''


    Kendra used a piece of paper and started sketching the basic uniform for students. Then she made something similar for herself and Isaa and explained what colors they could have.


    Xara was so happy. She wanted to have many more things put on the clothes but Kendra was against it. After a long talk, Kendra accepted to have some light embroidery on her cuffs, seams, and collar. Isaa''s clothes will be the same style only more girlish with lots of colors and embroidery. Kendra asked about a few sets in different sizes as she plans to travel the world.


    Even tho she accepted such clothes she will on end order set or two simple clothes that villagers wore in different sizes just for the outside world when she travels. She looked at excited Xara and felt warm in her heart.


    ''''Mother, why don''t you order some nice clothes for yourself and father as well? I am sure you would look amazing if you start wearing some dresses. With your figure.'''' she squinted at her mischievously and winked at father.


    Lord Cassian looked at Xara and nodded.''''Mhmm. I feel she could wear some skirts when we are alone. This soldier armor looks amazing on her and I am afraid I would turn jealous if she becomes to female-ish if she wears cute and s.e.xy clothes around.''''He looked at Xara with blazing eyes and for a moment forgot about Kendra as his lips smiled l.u.s.tfully.


    ''''You freaking moron. The child is here. Where do you look now, ha?'''' screamed Xara smacking his head all read in her face from embarrassment.


    Kendra slowly stepped back and went silently through the door as the two lovebirds exchanged their words forgetting totally about her. She smilingly pressed fingers on her lips at two servants that waited in front of the door and whispering asked them to step a bit further from it. She wanted to give some private time to her parents. The best time is after a slight fight, isn''t it? She smiled mischievously as she walked back to the library to check on Isaa and Cian.


    On stairs, she met Tyra and Ada that just came back from the dining hall. She nodded at them smilingly as she wnt turned and entered the long hallway where the library was. Tyra looked at her with cold eyes and went up. Ada shook her head and sighed. She really hoped that Tyra won''t get the whole tribe in trouble because of her own personal profit and greed.


    ''''Tyra, I know what is on your mind. Please stop thinking about that. If your actions cause havoc I will never forgive you. Neither our parents will or our tribe. You know that we have enough problems getting out those people hands. If the Lord can help our tribe I am willing to be his servant for a lifetime. But you putting your sights too high might get you into a way to much trouble. Do you think those people that fought for decades are just some simple boys you met before? So laughable. Don''t make trouble.'''' she passed Tyra and coldly snorted.


    ''''All man are same. No matter big man or small boys. How many already fell under my claws, you know yourself. Tribe? They never taught about saving us. They could have ruled the world if they wanted with their powers but they had that damn promise to some ancient that they definitely won''t use it and now what? Now we are doomed to be just normal elementalists. This is laughable.'''' said Tyra passing stunned Ada.


    Ada stopped her with an angry face. '''' Normal Elementalist? Are you actually really crazy? Didn''t you hear what Kendra said? If you go to the eleventh border you may join next level..or even become Goddess. You just have a weak personality that is reason Kendra punished you to stay on lower levels. She was afraid you would make trouble if she let you level up higher. And she is right. Or am I wrong?''''


    Tyra went slowly to Ada and held suddenly Ada''s neck tightly in her hands. ''''You just started cultivating. I have higher cultivation and that means more strength. I can snap this little neck of yours and dispose of your body easily.''''


    Ada calmly looked at her and sneered.''''Shure you can. But can you escape after that?''''


    Tyra realized her neck and smiled.''''Soon you will eat your words. I will become somebody in this country. After that person comes I can make wish and mine is to have that man as my puppet. He is good looking enough.'''' She wished her hands on her shirt as if Ada was dirty and with disgust on her face turned to go to her room.


    Ada sat down on the stairs. ''''Tyra, you stupid girl. Do you think he will keep promises? He probably already killed half of our tribe. Did you forget his cruelty? Stupid, just stupid...'''' Ada murmured but her words echoed in silent hallway and Tyra could hear them.


    She just shrugged and entered the room not even thinking about those words. She entered the room and started gathering the energy and absorbing it. When she concentrated on her sea of powers she could see its filling but there was somehow something like crack and all the energy she absorbed was sucked out in same time. She looked at that crack and wondered what it was. She started absorbing again and again but seeing that her energy got depleted again she stopped.


    She actually started getting worried. That is not normal. What actually happened? Then she remembered how Kendra hurt her base so she couldn''t go to the higher borders and levels. Is that the reason why she had that crack in her sea of powers?


    Her anger suddenly turned into hate. Kendra hurt her and had all she ever wanted. How can she let that boy live a content life? Her eyes turned icy cold and she smiled evilly. She looked around as saw that Ada didn''t enter the room.


    She went to the bathroom took out the simple necklace from her neck and took out the vial from the space she had and looked at it. The color greenish black seemed to be attracted to her. She opened the content and slowly put on her lips.


    The content slowly entered her mouth and down her throat, entered her stomach. She suddenly felt cold and hot at the same time. Her body started convulsing but her eyes were firm and filled with hatred. She hated Ada and Kendra, and everyone else who was on her way to becoming someone great and amazing.


    Her skin suddenly changed. First, it started changing colors then it started turning dry and then it started peeling off. Under the old skin was a new rosy one. And new face as well. She took the servant clothes she hid that she found on one of the cabinets in the hallway. She quickly changed and slowly went out.


    She looked around the corner and saw still dazed Ada that was sitting on the stairs. She wanted to try a new face so she confidently went there and with changed voice called her out. ''''Miss Ada, you should go or rest or go down to dining hall to get some refreshments. I am don''t think it is comfortable sitting on the stairs.''''


    Ada stood up not sure should she go up or down and then choose to go down silently. Tyra looked at her dazed state with a corner of eyes and was glad that she didn''t recognize her. She walked Ada to the dining hall and went upstairs again. She looked around and saw no one. Then she looked at huge doors on the end of the corridor and with a smile started walking straight there confidently.


    But when she opened the door she saw it was empty. She got a bit annoyed. That person usually never leaves this room. Now when she has this fluid in her body, she needs to find that man.


    She heard one of the ladies from town telling her about this thing. If a woman drinks it she will turn into beauty and entice the man with the fragrance her skin emits. If she consumes night with the man of her choice that man will be in her hands at least for one year if he is a weak personality and if he has a strong personality at least one week.


    That is enough for her to take over the power she needs and after all, that person is coming as well in a few days. She smiled evilly and turned around to look for him. But no matter how much she looked, he couldn''t be found in any of the rooms.


    She walked down the stairs to the dining hall and except for Ada, there were just a couple other servants that ate something and no one else. She didn''t want to talk to that little wench so she went outside.


    What she didn''t know is that Ada found out that it was her and was worried sick that she will make trouble. So seeing her going out she heaved breath in relief. At least she didn''t bother the Lord as it seems. Or she didn''t find him?


    She got scared. Is that stupid girl looking for the Lord? She suddenly stood up and run to the servants on the other table. They looked at her smilingly as she was always kind to them and had a polite smile when she passed. But Ada had no time for chit chat. ''''Find the Lord, no...where is Kendra or the butler I mean secretary?''''


    ''''The Lord left with Lady Xara for a walk, I think. Kendra is in the library, should I bring you there?'''' she asked.


    ''''No time for walking, I need to run. I know the way. This is bad, really bad.'''' she turned around and under stunned eyes of the servants she started running like crazy towards stairs.


    She runs to the Library and saw two servants standing in front of the doors. She politely bowed and with urgent expression looked at them.''''Could one of you please bring Kendra out. It''s life and death urgency. Literally.''''


    The servant girls saw her pale face and scared look on her face so one quickly entered and called for Kendra that sat on her chair and read one of the books while Isaa and Cian copied the books they prepared before.''''Miss Ada ask for an audience. It seems quite important.''''


    Kendra looked up to the door and saw Ada standing on doors and looked terrified. She quickly jumped and Isaa and Cian joined fast as well. ''''What happened? Why do you look so scared?''''


    ''''Kendra quickly, plea hurry up. I think Tyra is up to something. She drank a potion that changes the exterior. I was with her when some women were talking about that potion. It seems the person need to consummate ... you know... and then that person will become a puppet for a while. The worst thing is, the person who drinks potion will have a very seducing smell. If she goes out and...and...and...There are so many men outside. Please save her.''''She looked at Kendra''s eyes getting colder and colder.


    ''''I know her idea is stupid and I have no idea why she is like that, but please save her. Please. I am willing to harm my sea of power and become normal human and be a servant here for rest of life just save her.''''


    Kendra shook her head. ''''You have two choices. Tyra or your parents and tribe. If I save her today, she will do again something. I saw that two of you were not surprised as I took out many strange things out nowhere. You or she probably have a space bag or space necklace somewhere. What if she has something even worse than such potion? What if its os harmful that could hurt the tribe, your parents and us all?''''


    Ada was conflicted. She wanted to save Tyra but as well as the parents and the tribe. It seems Kendra won''t help her. She turned around and run downstairs. Firsts he needs to help Tyra but she didn''t even finish walking when a hand stopped her.''''Foolish child. She walks on her two feet by herself knowing what the potion will do. Do you think she will be grateful?''''


    Ada looked at Kendra and saw honesty and sadness in her eyes. But shook her head. ''''Even if she hates me thousand times. I still do not wish her any harm. After our parents and tribe come we can ask them for their decision. Til then I have to watch over her. Even if I have to bind her up.''''


    Kendra nodded and turned towards the stairs. There stood two female soldiers that already had Tyra bound up like a mummy and carried her up to the room. Ada looked to Kendra gratefully and walked back to her room.


    Cian came from the back and saw the situation and got annoyed. ''''That girl is really unruly. You were kind to them not to throw them into the dungeon but she still was not satisfied.''''


    One of the female soldiers came down and handed Kendra the necklace with the smile and went downs stairs and out the palace.


    When Kendra looked at the space inside she got really stunned and angry at the same time. She is really daring, isn''t she? She looked upstairs to the room that was supposed to be the two girls and started shaking. Her hair started getting red and Isaa got worried. What the hell was inside that stupid space necklace?

 Chapter 79 - 79. Space necklace

    After she saw the stuff in the space necklace she got unimaginable angry. The tips oh her hair started getting red and it soon speeds on whole hair.


    Her eyes became dark as she shook in anger. Kendra still tried to control her emotions, but even the taught about what could have happened...


    She went down the stairs and entered the Lord''s office. She looked around and found luckily nothing that could be harmful. She closed eyes and used her power to create mist and created fireball using the newfound ability. She merged the two and created fire mist. With her mind, she controlled the fire-mist and disinfected the whole office without burning anything.


    When she turned around, she saw Cian and Isaa standing on door with open mouth.


    Isaa suddenly smiled widely. " Double ability? My brother is the best. Can you use that ability for more things?"


    Kendra''s hair started turning lighter and soon disappeared. She patted Isaa''s head and pinched her cheek. " You need to be stronger. But usually, there could be a merge between most impossible powers. Like now. Fire mist I could use as fire water wall or fire water ball, maybe even fire water rain. They could look normal but by touch could burn things. But they are dangerous as they use lots of control and power. Later when you grow up I will let you learn this. For now, you need to stabilize your water wall. Your water snake is strong enough. I''m glad."


    Isaa was happy about the successful water snake. Actually, after Kendra read truth all the books about water powers and the few ones that were there she realized that books seemed to be fine but actually they could be even better.


    So Isaa and Cian started writing new books. Unfortunately, Isaa didn''t know how to write well so she painted pictures and Cian wrote. They will make completely Eleven books of cultivation for water powers. For each boundary one book. In every book explanation.


    The normal elementalists usually came up to the fifth boundary and stayed there as their sea of powers didn''t expand anymore. So they will write books with abilities that could be used by each boundary without harming sea of powers.


    Kendra already wrote a book of cultivation and her recommendation is to expand sea of powers up to the second boundary before starting to learn and use abilities.


    Kendra started reading the book of fire as she needed to understand more and realized that the book is actually not much different from water power book. She skipped the familiar parts and saw that the ancestor see to have had the same idea. That is what he put the second boundary as a possibility to read the books.


    Luckily Isaa and herself had a nice wide set of powers. Using the powers and depleting them, again and again, made their sea of powers stable and strong. But she read that usually if normal elementalists did that, they could cripple their ability or even lose it. She understood how weird their powers are.


    She looked at Cian and smiled."Today is a crazy day. Let''s continue tomorrow. I can''t concentrate anymore. Did you learn anything from what I explained today?"


    Cian went silent and nodded. " I realized that even if I knew some abilities I should not use it till I don''t make my second boundary strong enough. The change of power cultivation you spoke off, made me realize my mistakes. I will go home and use your way. I understood as well that there is no need for the depletion of powers to raise the level. Just good concentration and string will. I will come back after I hit the second boundary. Thank you, Kendra. " He plans to find a quiet place and concentrate on the powers.


    "If you want a quiet place...I have an idea. The Fintan well. No one will bother you there. But don''t forget to get out and eat it walk from time to time. Let Fintan make you some work out. If your body is weak your ability won''t go better either as the body has to get stronger together with the mind."


    Cian nodded and turned to leave. He knew some things Kendra will tell him when its time for it. And it was already lots what she shared with his family. He went out of palace gates and looked at the closing doors. As long he lives he will never disappoint them.


    Kendra looked at Isaa seriously. "Isaa, I can''t tell you everything even if you seem to be strong and smart enough. I still want you to be cute little sister, you know that, right?"


    Isaa nodded but didn''t know why Kendra acted so serious. " Even if I have this small body I still lived before and saw many dirty things, Kendra. But I love my new life now. So I am happy all the time. But that doesn''t mean I don''t know about things that are happening around me."


    Kendra pinched her cheeks and felt a tinge of pain in her heart. "Isaa I didn''t forget your past experience. I just want you to live this life happily without fear of bad things. I plan to expand my space for a reason as I want you to come with me on travels and learn new stuff. It will be good for your growth. But on our way, we probably will meet strong people and I hope to have my space till then expanded enough that we both can escape inside."


    Isaa looked at her and poked mischievously her hand. "Let''s do that then. Maybe Lais has something for us. I hope she comes as well. It seems her powers are not that simple. Maybe we can learn more from demons."


    Kendra taught about that weird demoness. Demons are just creatures just like humans. By the story, Lais told it seems they evolved since they got in contact with humans. Will she be able to give her the needed substances to stabilize the space? She shook her head. That is now not important.


    The stuff in space necklace is more important than anything else. She turned around and looked together with Isaa for the Lord.


    Finally, she found him and Xara in the far corner if the castle. That corner had a bunch of flowers in all kind of colors. Xara would choose the flowers and Lord Cassian would paint it with swift moves.


    Kendra realized that he was quite artistic. His moves were swift but elegant. Every single shade and color were almost imprinted on paper.


    "Father, mother I am sorry if we bother you two." She said while really feeling sad stopping the two. Their actions were so dreamlike that she felt sorry destroying such peaceful moments they had.


    Lord Cassian looked at them and gave them a relaxed smile. " You two are now part of our family. No matter when you need us you can call for us. "


    Kendra felt happy about his words and could feel a slight shake from Isaa''s hand. It seems she was happy as well. She patted her hand and got a stary stare." Kendra, the flowers ate so beautifully. "


    Xara hugged Isaa and stubbed her small nose. "You like flowers right?" Isaa nodded with a big smile. " Kendra and I already planned new sets if clothes. You will live it. I will let your clothes have flower embroidery. Father is helping me to paint those so we can show it to the seamsters. Are there any you like particularly?"


    Isaa nodded and went to see the flowers while Xara nodded and winked at Kendra and Lord Cassian. She knew it was something big so she chooses to take care of Isaa while they talked about it.


    They walked in heavy silence towards the Lord''s office and as soon the doors closed he looked at her. "Is it so big that your face became so solemn?"


    Kendra nodded and gave him the necklace. It was just simple string with a bead in mid. The most simple necklace but when he was given he knew already that the necklace was not as simple as it seemed.


    "Send slight wisp of powers inside and you will see..." said Kendra while starting at the necklace as it were her worst enemy.


    Lord Cassian used his power to send wisp and when he saw the inventory of the space necklace his eyes turned cold.


    The inside necklace was layers of dead bodies filled with some sort of poison that kept them still fresh. But the problem is that the bodies had blisters and black spots.


    In corners of the space, there was sort of pots and after seeing sick dead people he knew inside couldn''t be anything good.


    He looked around and in one corner he saw few viol''s with different colors and his eyes narrowed. Such stuff usually had poisons or aphrodisiac.


    He walked slowly out of the office and went upstairs. Kendra followed him and suddenly felt his strength and grandeur. It seems really with the family he holds back.


    But it''s good that way. When she leaves next year, she won''t worry. She watched his back with a happy smile. Father, I am glad...

 Chapter 80 - 80. Adas and Tyras real reasons

    Kendra walked straight behind Lord Cassian and saw slight trembling in his fingers. It seems he is on the brink to snap. Those dead bodies seem to be prepared to be planted around town and to lead to major contagious disaster. If Tyra didn''t plan something weird they would never have found such a thing. It seems there is no hope for that girl.


    He saw two servants in front of the door and sent a few messages before entering the room.


    He entered the room and saw Tyra bounded up like a mummy even her mouth stuffed. He looked at Ada and shook his head.''''I am really sorry, child. I really didn''t plan to harm any of you two but this...'''' He turned around and looked at Kendra.


    She approached Ada and showed her the necklace. Ada looked at her and blinked, not understanding the motion. Kendra sighed.''''This necklace has space inside. I would like to know who gave you this?''''


    Ada turned around and scrunched her eyebrows while looking at Tyra. ''''If you didn''t do anything as I begged you. It seems I need to tell you a whole story.''''


    Tyra started moving while she started mumbling through the cloth in her mouth and as it seems to curse Ada out. She looked at Tyra and sat on the bed looking out the window while she started telling her story and remembering everything.


    A long time ago their ancestors came with others from another continent to hide from great danger. Most of the people that came had at that time powers. Not as strong as now but at least enough to survive in the new world. The demon tribe let them enter their continent and so they did. They were given one corner of continent for use under the promise that they wouldn''t go in the inner of the country as the leader of the demon tribe couldn''t promise any safety.


    Those that could use water powers went near water, those that had fire affinity went to fire, cold affinity to the hills and so on. But unfortunately, her tribe had many different abilities but not one clear one.


    One day one of their ancestors found out that he could use his mind power to control other humans. He started using it and conquered one part of the country. But unfortunately while doing that he depleted his sea of power and was not as lucky as some people to turn just normal human. He died from it as he overdid it.


    Most elementalist tried the same and realized that if they do it too much they would die. So with time, those that had powers have been outcast for a while. After a long time, some of them realized that they could expand their powers if they fought. So they had a constant fight with one another. They even challenged demons in their arrogance and most of them died.


    Suddenly families started giving birth to normal children. Those with powers became less and less. But her tribe thrived. They used the powers to scam people and lived nicely like that for thousands of tears. But one day one ancient came by and got angry as few of those mind controllers tried to attack his brain.


    He went to their mountain where they were hiding and told their elders that if they use their power again to harm anyone again he will come back and annihilate the whole tribe. They were given a mission to travel the country and do good.


    They did for a while and after another thousand tears the promise was forgotten and they just became a traveling tribe. They lived by the rule of not using any mind powers and taking any doable task in any city they stopped.


    One day they came to one big town on the south-east of the country with the name Joelle. When they neared the town everything seems like everywhere else. Outside the town some settlements with poor people and inside the town the people that had enough money to survive.


    Their tribe''s elder went into town to look for a supervisor or something similar. He found a man in one of the towers of the city, drunk to the booth. But still, the tribe''s elder tried to be polite and begged him for work for his tribe.


    That man woke up and in anger sent him to one noble in town. Unfortunately that noble took the whole tribe in and let them stay in one of his farms outside the town.


    If they knew what kind of person that man was they would have escaped but the moment the gate behind almost five hundred people closed, everyone knew something was wrong. From all sides appeared suddenly hundreds of strange people that bounded them all up and made them kneel in mid of courtyard.


    Their elder asked for an explanation but those people looked lifeless and just stood there and looked at them with empty eyes. The elder taught about the power they had and the first time in thousands of years someone from their tribe used the mind control...and failed.


    Suddenly a black smoke appeared in front of the elder.''''Laughable. Do you think you can control someone who has anyway no soul or any kind of powers? I found myself servants that are purely powerless so I could control them and no one else. Hmmm, interesting that there are more people that have similar powers...''''


    He waved his hand and those people got inhuman powers and separated grown-ups and children.


    ''''Don''t harm children, please. We will do whatever you want.'''' said the tribe''s elder.


    The man smiled and chuckled. ''''If you could do something for me or to me, do you think I would have asked you to come in. I have soul stone here. It''s impossible to use mental abilities around it.''''


    The elder didn''t know anything about mental abilities but he still could feel that he felt somewhat empty and lethargic. That gave him a sense of fear and desperation. Same with the whole tribe, they all could feel it.


    He wickedly laughed and waved his hands to let those people continue pulling out the children. The parents held their children and some even fought back. But something stopped them and they couldn''t use any elements or any other power they had.


    From that moment on, they have been used as human experiments for that person. Young women were taken to another place and only Tyra came back. Tyra was weird since she entered as orphan their household anyway. So when she came back her soul was even more infected with wile.


    But no one knew that except herself and their parents. Soon that person that they didn''t know the name and never dared to ask gave children the mission. If they help him with controlling the city they will let the parents go. At first, some accepted and the cities fell under his regime. He would exchange the Lords with one of his puppets and go on. That was a couple of months ago. He already had multiple cities under his control. It was their turn to help him, but they were caught with that group of people and with use of mind control they ended up here.


    Ada looked at Kendra and sighed. ''''I knew something wrong was going to happen when I couldn''t even get close with my mind. I tried to tell Tyra to stop, but she really is a stupid girl. Strange thing is, I never saw this necklace before. Looking at your two expressions...sigh. Just kill us quickly. I really hate pain. And if possible please help our tribe. the elders are really good people.''''


    Ada stood up turned to Lord Cassian and kneeled in front of him. She looked at him with a slight smile. ''''Lord, I beg you, help my people. Even if I die a thousand deaths I still hope you could help my tribe, please.''''


    He looked at her coldly and smirked. ''''Why should I?'''' he asked.


    Ada hung down shoulders. ''''Truly. You have no reason... Still, thank you for your time so far. I am sorry for having bothered you.'''' She bowed one more time and went to bounded Tyra. ''''Sister, in all these years you were my on and only sister. I always wanted to tell you how much I love you. I just wanted to be loved, just a little bit. Now as to your sister, I will send you to the eternal journey. Goodbye, my sister.'''' She was patting actually her cheeks and wanted to put her hands on Tyra''s neck but Kendra stopped her.


    ''''What are you doing?'''' she asked the girl that had the face covered in tears.


    Ada looked at her and then at Tyra.''''I just wanted to give her quick death. I don''t want her to be punished with torture. Please, if you ever had even tinge of friendship towards us, please don''t torture my sister. Just give us both quick death.''''


    Kendra looked at Tyra that became silent suddenly. She uncovered her mouth and turned to Lord Cassian with a smile.''''Father, could you trust me with this. Please prepare for their arrival. On gates put only soldiers that went over the second boundary, please. It seems soon they will arrive. The outer settlement is in danger as well. Let them enter the market square and camp there for a while. We need to lock the city and save as many people we can. I have enough food in my store. And we can arrange to buy out all the food in neighbor villages. Make a big alarm. This person is not simple at all.''''


    He patted her head. ''''You really are my child. I did this even before we entered the door. After the last lockout, I sent my soldiers to buy a mass of products and they stored it in one huge secret place. I will show it to you later on. I think you will like it. Come to my office after you are done here.'''' He stubbed her nose with a smile and went out of the room.


    She turned around to see Tyra with pressed lips looking at Ada. Suddenly she started snickering like a crazy woman and laughingly looked at Kendra. ''''You know what is funny. I drank that potion and he was here in the room and didn''t even look at me not even with the corner of his eyes. Hahahahhaa. How stupid of me. Ada, you love me...I do not care about it. I never did and never will. I just don''t like you, can''t help it. You love my parents, maybe its the best thing that could have happened to our tribe. I always felt like I don''t belong there and that I am better than others. After he took us to another place he used us as his projects. Most of the girls died only I survived. He promises me if I succeed in capturing this place I will become his woman. But I liked this man very much. The way he looked at Lady Xara, that man never looked at me. I am foolish and crazy I know. One day he gave me a necklace and told me to just wear it and I never look inside. I never did until I didn''t get the plan to find the Lord. I taught if I could use the Lord I could kill that man and stop all this madness. Even if I die after that, it didn''t matter. When I saw those bodies I knew our tribe was doomed. All our friends were poisoned and stacked in that space necklace. When I bought the potions I just put them into the space necklace not even thinking about it. But when I wanted to take it out I just went crazy. I knew that he will kill us as well. You know why? Because inside ae all those children and their families that helped him conquer the other towns...I...I feel so angry and jealous and stiffened and mad and all kind of negative emotions are in me. I don''t know what is going on.''''


    Her eyes started turning dark and Kendra jumped on her body and started hitting her stomach hard. Ada was stunned at what was going on and didn''t know how to react. She wanted to take Kendra of Tyra but the power shield around Kendra''s body hit her hard and she flew back and hit with her back at the wall. She slid down and fell unconscious.


    Kendra continued to hit Tyra''s stomach and in her hits was always wisp of power as it entered the plexus region. Soon she stopped hitting and sent the wisp of life into Tyra''s mouth. She used it to destroy all darkness that suddenly appeared inside Tyra.


    She knew if she doesn''t do it on time Tyra will be lost. She slowly increased power entry into her body and started frying every piece of darkness in Tyra''s cells. She knew already for a while that Tyra was just another puppet. She was not sure at first but when they entered the gate and she saw those people in the carriage she knew her assumption is right. That person is already in town. In dungeon. She needs to hurry.


    She suddenly burst in light and all the light destroyed even last spec of darkness and she turned around to run outside. But when she opened the door...

 Chapter 81 - 81.The darkness within

    She sighed in relief. It was Lord Cassian. ''''You planned to go and find that man, didn''t you? But I have to tell you, I just got news from the dungeon. He was just another servant of the people that work in darkness. I forgot to tell you and wanted to come in but I guess there is no need for it anymore. Right?''''


    He looked inside and got stunned. Ada was lying unconscious by the wall and Tyra was still alive and breathing.''''You didn''t kill her? Why?''''


    Kendra looked at Ada and her heart hurt a bit. ''''I somehow promised to keep her alive till the tribe doesn''t arrive. The elders of the tribe should punish her. When you think about it, she actually is just a foolish child that taught you could be controlled with a bit of love potion. Sigh... Did she forget what I told her? After elementalist pass, certain boundary things like poisons and potions cant either help them or harm them anyway.''''


    Lord Cassian nodded. ''''What about their tribe? How can we find them? The man died under torture Fintan put him in. I have to admit...''''He got closer to Kendra''''..Fintan is sometimes really scary.''''


    Kendra wondered. How scary is Fintan if even her father that went to war and survived it for 20 years, had fear of him?


    ''''I need to leave the city and travel our fief for a while. I promise I won''t go over the borders of our fief, father. I will use the cloud method as anyway the clouds started appearing. I need to check other places. Do you maybe have some space bag for me? On my travels, I will buy out all the food I can. I don''t care if people find out and I don''t think that they will ask much if they see such a thing. I need to see if there are more hidden rats in villages. If they are...wait how will I let you know?'''' she was worried.


    ''''Won''t you take Isaa with you?'''' he asked.


    Kendra hit her head. ''''Of course. While I stop them with my walls I am sure you will be able to arrive trough secret tunnels. By the way...didn''t you want to show me?'''' she said while looking around the hall.


    ''''Yes, I did....'''' he looked at what is she looking for and then stared at her questioningly.''''What are you looking for?''''


    ''''A servant. The girls need a healer. I will put Ada in bed and you just call someone. Why are there never people when I need them?'''' she said bit annoyed. ''''This is after all castle. Should not be on every floor some servants just in case? Where is that secretary and how is he teaching the personnel? What if you or Xara need something? You need to do it yourself?'''' she started fretting and getting angry for no reason.


    Lord Cassian had to admit she was right. The control in the castle was quite loose. It happened a few times that he needed someone to bring him stuff and on end, he had to do it himself. It was a waste of the precious time that he could spend with his family. But he would not admit that to Kendra.


    ''''I sent them away as I didn''t want them to get involved into this situation.'''' he lied with a straight face so Kendra didn''t even think about it and accepted it.


    ''''Father, I will take Isaa now back home. I need to talk to her and to tell the truth I am a bit annoyed. Could you take care that Thalis get a good job around here? He is good at ordering people around, like Fintan. Could you consider taking him as junior secretary or butler? But please, people should not work here 24/7. Make their working hours comfortable. Like three shifts. So everyone is relaxed, have more energy and there will be as well health increase. After all most of the servants are humans. They can''t handle as much work as elementals. Talk to the secretary and find a way. I just worry...''''


    He caressed her head with a tender smile.''''You care so much about everyone and don''t let people care about you. Sigh. Child, do you even belong to this world.''''


    She pouted and stared at him.''''Father, do you want me to disappear from this world? I taught you liked me...''''


    He got shocked.''''No definitely not. I hope that there will be more children like you in this world. If you leave as well... just stay around and make this world a better place.''''


    Xara slowly came near him from behind and yelled.''''What did you tell her to have such expression?''''


    Lord Cassian is not scared from demons, or the King not even scared of wild animals and horde of attackers, but in front of Xara, he turned instantly into a scared puppy. He jumped up and then quickly hid behind Kendra.


    Xara runs behind him trying to hit his head but at the moment her hand was about to land he would move right and then left and so on. They played around Kendra like little children and she looked at them as she were their mother not another way around.


    Isaa was walking behind Xara and saw the whole situation and she found it hilarious. Kendra stood in mid of two big children and tried to pacify them. Xara tried to grab Lord Cassian''s hair with her hands but he jumped around like young goat and escaped her clutches. But everything around Kendra, that started having a tired face.


    Isaa went forward and just grabbed her hand and pulled her out. Of course, Kendra would have done that alone but she didn''t want to stop them. After all, there is so much work in the palace and they have so little time for each other. Kendra turned around.''''Isaa, could you go down and send servants to find healers and send the healers into the room.''''


    She turned around and went into the room to carefully pick up Ada from the floor. She cautiously put her on the bed and covered her with a blanket. She could have healed her, but she was not sure how to do it so she gave up that idea.


    She sat near her bed and waited for a healer. Isaa saw in worry that Kendra seemed to be quite tired. "What happened here?"


    " Tried getting the darkness out Tyra''s body and have exhausted some of my energy. Except that I feel hungry and tired. As soon as the healer comes, let''s go home."


    Xara and Lord Cassian looked at each other. She did what? Xara came closer and put her hand on Kendra''s head." Are you getting crazy as well, how is that even possible? "


    "When I took the books of water I was curious about light as well and started reading it. Those with a light element can cure the acc.u.mulated darkness inside the human body. But that doesn''t mean that personality will change. If that person is good it stays good, if it''s bad it stays bad. Killing the darkness just means to destroy the wish for murder and destruction. If there is a lot of darkness acc.u.mulated it could leave the body of the person and infect surroundings with negative feelings. For such a young girl to have so much darkness is pretty impossible. It means only someone planted it in her as a backup plan. I had to clean it or something bad could have occurred." Kendra explained with the tired face.


    They paled as they understood the significance of such words. There are so many possibilities...


    "Go home and rest. Fintan is still here, talking to the secretary." Kendra nodded but kept serious expression. Lord Cassian saw that and narrowed his eyes. There is more?


    At that moment one of the healers came in to help Ada. Kendra looked at her and waited. When he was done he looked at serious expression everyone had and was a bit taken aback.


    "Uhm, she is fine. There will be nothing wrong with this child." He assured.


    "Tell me, how strong are you at the moment? What boundary did you pass?" Kendra asked as she tucked in Ada and turned to him.


    "I was as it seems already at the fourth boundary in war as I healed many people. Now with the energy we were given the other time, I passed the fifth boundary," he said while feeling something off.


    Kendra nodded. He was enough. "Come with me, you need to cleanse darkness out one if our people. If it''s acc.u.mulated to long in his body he might lose his control and do the thing he doesn''t want."


    He nodded. When they brought the books he went to read about light energy and found out that there are so much more things that he can help with his energy. One of them is purification. Now he has a chance to try it.


    They went downstairs and saw Fintan outside having a duel with h couple of soldiers. When they came out they stopped they duel but Fintan seemed to be still into it.


    But Hus self-control was amazing so he stopped himself and tried to calm down. Kendra walked towards him and smiled and he smiled back. She sighed in relief. It seems he was much stronger than the darkness but better purifying him than later having problems.


    He saw she had worried face even tho she tried to smile. "Is there a problem? Let me handle it."


    The healer came at him and greeted him with nodd." You are the problem as it seems. You acc.u.mulated too much of darkness again. Fintan, it''s best if you don''t do the dirty work anymore. You seem somehow to attract the darkness and one day you might hurt your sea of powers if you continue that. We just healed you a few months ago. "


    Fintan got worried. The darkness in him seemed to be really back and it was just a few months. If he continues working in dungeons...


    "But I want to help..." he said while not feeling good at all.


    Kendra smiled brightly. " You want to help in the palace from time to time right?"


    He nodded as the healer performed calmly purification. Kendra felt bad. The way she did was really barbaric but it helped, right?


    "I used my power differently. I had to hit her with wisps to stop the darkness enveloping her totally. I might have hurt her." she said as she saw the healer performing purification elegantly.


    He looked at her in amazement."If her whole body was almost taken by the darkness I probably would have done the same. I read the book and it seems that was the only way. "


    Kendra shook her head." Everything can evolve and everything is changeable. If you think that purification can be soft or better or faster the way you do it, please change the book and add your thoughts. Look the way you are performing purification... "


    He understood why she said this. Hitting someone with a wisp of powers and then purifying is kind of really barbaric, so he just adjusted the light powers as he added a bit if wisp powers inside. So the person would feel after purification completely energetic.


    He nodded and looked at Fintan as he took off his hands if him." Now feeling less agitated? "


    Fintan was stunned. Lately, he really felt somehow nervous and wanted to get rid of it by dueling but the problem is the more he dueled more he felt angry. But now he feels free of it like some weight was taken if him. He was delighted and energized. Now he felt free.


    ''''Thank you...uhm'''' he looked at the healer that started laughing.


    ''''My name is Salek Than.'''' Fintan bowed to him as he felt apologetic. He knew this man from before but he forgot his name.


    ''''Mr.Than thank you for helping my uncle,'''' said Kendra and bowed politely.


    He bowed back and smiled.''''It''s my job, but please call me healer Salek like everyone else.''''


    ''''Thank you healer Salek.'''' she said and turned to Fintan.''''Uncle Fintan, can you please send me back home now. I am really tired.''''


    Fintan picked them on carriage and drow them home. On their way at first, Kendra was silent and then she turned her head to Fintan. ''''Uncle Fintan, are you that bored in the store?''''


    ''''I have lot''s to do a store. Especially since we are starting with multiple stores and other things. Why do you ask?'''' he looked at her puzzled.


    She started lamenting.''''Uncle Fintan, seriously?! You have so much to do but still run around and take work from people that are appointed for. If you want to do something for the Lord then let me give you tiny advice. Go handle the servants. Teach Thalis as well, thill school start he should learn some leading. He should help out the secretary as that man is overfilled with work. Or should we appoint officer Luar as a head butler? He is not bad and he is quite reliable. Could you talk to the secretary about it, I think that man needs some relief as well. It''s just to much work only for himself. And go back to the store. Please. You see that you attract the darkness. Try cultivating more. Even healer Salek is stronger than you. He passed the fifth boundary.''''


    She started yawning. But saw something that instantly dispelled all her fatigue...

 Chapter 82 - 82.The well

    As there was no imminent danger from that person the city opened gates for the new market day. But what caught her eyes is her new store. Today was opening day and she saw a line of people entering and exiting. Suddenly she saw a familiar face. This came to the door to let a new group of people inside the store. This group had food to offer and they knew that the store buys it out. So This took them to the part where is the warehouse.


    Kendra and Isaa looked at each other and then jumped off the carriage she turned and looked at Fintan with a beaming smile.''''Uncle, go back and just relax, or if you are bored do the same. The winter is coming and you should think about buying as much of necessities as possible. You probably lost a lot while you fed the whole city. Of course, you have to think that there is no word as too much. You can always use it or sell it next year when you...Wait....''''''she got closer to his ears and whispered.''''Soon two of us will go for a flight around Lord''s fief. Send me some silver and list what you need. I will buy it all on my way.''''


    He nodded and turned his carriage to go back. At first, she wanted to go to the store but on the way, she saw the seamstress that made the clothes they are wearing. She ordered a few sets of clothes for herself and Isaa in various sizes. This time she ordered boy clothes for Isaa as well. She went to the shoemaker and ordered as well different sizes of normal shoes and boots as well as special orders of boots filled with sheep wool from inside and waxed from outside in various sizes as well. Isaa chooses various colors for herself and Kendra just choose plain colors as usual.


    On end, they went to their store that was filled with people. Kendra wondered how did This end up working in her store. She squeezed between a few women and what they saw was amazing. Counters filled with different kind of vegetables, fruits, and grains in various qualities. On one side was dry food and the other side had fresh food.


    In mid were Chial and Niram on two scales weighing the food and taking the payments as two helpers and four boys helped costumers in choice and amount of their purchase.


    Kendra looked at customers that shopped comfortable. It seems that in store can be only a certain amount of customers and rest have to wait outside. That actually makes sense as the number of people outside is ridiculous.


    They looked around and suddenly This saw them and walked straight to them with a smile. ''''Oh hello there the two of you. I didn''t see you for a while. Come in, tell me what you need I will help you.''''


    Kendra looked at Chial and Niram that had full hands with work and didn''t want them to get distracted so she shook her head.''''Today is a market day so it''s crazy. I can come here tomorrow and we can chat, maybe then it will be a little fewer people.''''


    This nodded and then had to run to help out one woman who bought happily bunch of food for her family. Kendra took Isaa''s hand as they went out.


    ''''They have to much work to do to be able to talk to us, lets come back another day. Do you want me to buy you some sweets or do you want me to cook something at home?''''


    Isaa looked at her with shiny eyes. ''''Please cook something nice. We still have those lobsters and fishes in space right?''''


    Kendra laughed and looked at the big pots filled with all kind of fishes, shrimps, and lobsters. Strange as long they are in energy infused water, space don''t harm them. Same with greenhouse. She saw in greenhouse Lillya and Fluffy playing around. It seems they are awake. She let them know she will cook some food when they get back home so they were quite happy.


    But first, she went to her friends that had home vegetables. Only the two women were there that they knew and greeted them happily.''''Kendra, Isaa you are here? I didn''t see the two of you for a long time.''''


    ''''We traveled to visit our family friends. What do you sell today?'''' she asked as she saw a bunch of flat baskets filled with some strange purple plants.


    ''''We went to the hill behind our village. There is a forest and usually, we only find some mushrooms or things like that. But then another day we found a bunch of these plants and we took them out together with roots. We don''t know what they are, but we know one thing for sure. they are edible. I made soup with this and it was amazing. I will gather some again next year.'''' said the woman while she held the plants.


    The other woman nodded.''''I made stuffed leaves with meat and vegetables and my children went crazy about it. So we gathered most of it and dried it for winter and these few we brought to sell. It could be a great replacement for greens or cabbage.''''


    ''''How much do you sell?''''Kendra asked while touching the leaves. She felt really attracted to the strange plant.


    The women looked at each other and asked for fifty simple coins for ten baskets of the plant.


    Kendra didn''t even think about it and bought all ten baskets of the plant and paid them each one silver as she bought the baskets as well... She sent Isaa again to get one of the carriers and paid the women the plant and the baskets as well. They were happy about the money and went straight back home as Kendra had asked them to bring her as many plants with roots as they could and she will pay them handsomely.


    When they arrived at home she paid the man to bring it in her garden and closed the door as soon he was out. Isaa was quiet all the time as she looked at plants.''''This plant...I can feel somehow energy within. This is strange. Did you buy to cook it?''''


    ''''Actually, I want to plant few in my greenhouse and rest on our farm. But for now, I will just soak the roots with the powerful water and then...wait...I will just sprinkle some power water over it. I need to open the well of origin. Let''s eat something first and then we can continue.''''Kendra moved all the plants into her space for now after she put the roots into the energy barrel and turned to the kitchen to cook something.


    She took some garlic, leeks, fish, green beans, and butter. She will make sauteed green beans with butter and garlic and put in one pan then she used leeks and fish and sauteed them as well slightly and slowly put on top of green beans. She added some dill and rosemary as a seasoning and slowly fried in a closed pot with elemental fire. She let Lilly and Fluffy outside the space and they ate it together with median salad. ( Tomato, cuc.u.mbers, onions, and sheep cheese cubes, mixed with a tad of olive oil and a pinch of salt. With that Kendra gave some bread that she fried with olive-garlic-butter.


    The smell of different kind of vegetables and seasonings hit them as they slowly started eating. They tasted the fish with beans and salad and soon only the sound of their eating could be heard. In silence, they entered almost feeling of purification.


    The energy that food was containing spread through their bodies over and over again. The taste of fresh vegetables and the fish practically exploded inside their mouth.


    Lilly looked at Kendra and felt really grateful. Even tho they are old rases but they never had such food before. She finished the rest of the meal and waited for everyone to be done as well.


    Kendra finished the last bite and looked at her. "Its time to visit the well of origin. I taught about it. It was good that I couldn''t open it last time. This time we can make a big wall around the opening and so no commoners would be hurt by the strength if its power."


    She quickly used the powers to clean everything before they went to the wall. It was still daytime and there was enough light but they closed the door as Kendra produced fireball that stood still up in the sky while she jumped down to quickly slide to Dept''s where the little stone was.


    But when she arrived she had a totally new sight. The little stone grew bigger as it seems. ''Does this means that Mother Oyster will reappear again?'' she taught by herself. She looked at the lever that was almost fully hidden behind the stone and gathered all the energy she could inside her body to slowly turn it.


    Finally, she successfully turned it and almost cit the water as she speedily went up. Luckily they were already prepared and made the barrier around the opening. Kendra made water dome around it, infusing it with some energy power and they opened the one on top of the well while connecting to the water dome she made.


    The second the other boundary was open they hot hit by the amazing amount of energy and ... fresh air. Kendra surprisingly looked at Fluffy and Lilly. "Didn''t you say that the energy from this well is almost deadly. Why do I smell the fresh air and just feel refreshed?"


    They shrugged as they really didn''t know what is going on. Kendra still left the dome that she made around the well and slowly walked down the stairs together with Isaa, Fluffy and Lilly.


    The ball of fire was strong enough to light their way down. It seems they will have to walk a long time and Kendra was thinking that makes no sense. So she let Fluffy and Lilly inside her space as herself and Isaa made clouds and flew down.


    But even this way it took them quite some time to go down. Kendra already taught about are they going to mid of planet. She looked at tiered Isaa and choose to make a break.


    " The stairs are big enough. We can gather our energies here and cultivate until we replenish the energy we used. I''m a bit hungry, let''s eat."


    Isaa nodded and ate the food Kendra prepared beforehand and left in space."Brother, I am tired. Do we have those hanging beds? Let''s hook them on the walls and sleep for a while. " Asked Isaa while she rubbed her eyes.


    Kendra nodded but when she turned around she realized that it was almost impossible tasks. The walls were cut cleanly so there was nothing that could make them beds but Kendra got an idea. Isaa your powers rose so did mine. Let''s me try making a big cloud and try standing on it.


    She turned and under Isaa''s amazed eyes she made a big cloud. Kendra went under the cloud just in case Isaa fall trough, so she would catch her. But nothing happened. Suddenly she could hear a happy voice over her head.


    "Brother, brother I can stand now on it." she cheerfully chirped and Kendra sighed in relief.


    It was successful this time. She let Isaa blanket over Isaa and sat down to replenish the energy. She started cultivating and as soon she had enough energy she made the cloud go down quite quickly. Isaa was quite tired and slept comfortably next to Kendra.


    She snuggled and put the head on Kendra''s lap as she slept peacefully. Kendra actually didn''t need to stand to be able to control the cloud so the trip down continued for a long time in silence.


    Suddenly there was change. Isaa woke up from the energy that suddenly surrounded them. But the strange thing was that the energy was not against them. It felt like a light wind caressing them and as they got deeper and deeper the energy felt like more like water.


    Kendra suddenly realized one thing. Who said that well of origin had water? She got the two fluffy balls out space and stared at them.


    "WHAT is well if origin?" asked Kendra.


    Lilly and Fluffy looked at each other and smiled. " Finally you ask the question. This whole place is well if origin. It has an unimaginable amount of pure energy and an Elementalist can use it. But the problem with well, she chooses herself who she wants to help. You are now deep in the well. Sit down and the well will harden the walls of your sea if powers and fill it in."


    "Is there a story behind this place?" she asked curiously but didn''t hear the answer as she fainted suddenly. Fluffy went to Isaa and Lilly went to Kendra''s side and they started chanting...

 Chapter 83 - 83.The change

    Kendra and Isaa started floating and tiny lights started enveloping them as Fluffy and Lilly continues to chant in an ancient language. Their bodies started changing and suddenly light started shining from within them. They turned into two suns as more and more lights gathered around their body.


    Kendra didn''t know that inside and outside her body many magical changes happened. Her sea of power changed into surging whirlpool containing more and more colors as those started compressing more and more in the middle of the sea. Soon the whirlpool slowed down and out the whirlpool came out something that looked like a sphere. Inside of sphere different kind of lights twinkled as they floated around. Around sphere emerged multiple circles of light in different colors.


    The lights around Kendra started entering faster and faster... But Isaa''s powers rose to the fifth boundary and they started slowing down. They stopped entering her body when she was at the almost seventh boundary.


    Currently, Isaa was one of the most powerful elementals in this world, but Kendra seemed to have started from the base again, but the powers she had was beyond imagination even if her boundary seemed to be low. Fluffy dropped to the floor all exhausted as Lilly still continued to chant.


    Isaa''s body slowly floated back down to the cloud, but Kendra''s was still in the air as more and more wisps of energy gathered around her. She still shone but not as bright as the sun. Just some kind of luminosity.


    Around Kendra slowly started gathering all kind of wisps in different colors. Soon she shone in all kind of rainbow colors. Isaa slowly opened eyes and saw Kendra shining all over the place while floating in the air. The tiny specs of power seemed to be attracted to Kendra''s body and it looked as they danced around her with unheard resonance.


    It was so beautiful that she went speechless. The colors and resonance reflected in her eyes as she awestruck stared at the sight. After a long time, Lilly started losing her power and got weaker and weaker. She started floating down and Isaa took her in hands. She pressed her little hands on Lillis body and sent her some power as she felt that Lilly has depleted way too much of her powers.


    After a while, the specs of light and wisps of power started merging into Kendra''s body, again and again. Soon almost a river of light started surging towards Kendra and almost blinding Isaa. lilly and Fluffy. Her body as it seems was like a big pot without bottom, sucking in all the energy like it was thirsty.


    It went faster and faster towards her thill almost blinding light entered her and suddenly...there was nothing anymore. Fluffy was truly flabbergasted. ''''I lived for so long and this is the first time I heard someone being able to handle well of powers. Truly miraculous. But why did her grade dropped? Should it not be higher?''''


    Lilly snickered. ''''Dumbo...she compressed all the power inside her body, should everyone know how high is her level. She is actually already at the tenth level of power but as we are too low for her we can''t sense her real powers. Maybe is better if people don''t feel her powers. She will have ample time for the surprise attack in case of danger.''''


    Isaa looked at still floating Kendra in awe. ''''My brother is amazing. Truly amazing...'''' Her eyes shone brightly as she stared at Kendra. ''''I am happy being Kendra''s sister.''''


    Fluffy nudged her and snickered.''''It seems you went up as well with powers. Maybe the fourth boundary?''''


    But Lilly shook her head.''''Her powers we can as well just lightly feel. I think you are at the beginning of the fifth boundary.''''


    Isaa smiled happily.'''' Whoaaaaa. I became fifth boundary t my age. I am definitely Kendra''s sister. How can we not be related? Impossible...'''' she said while jumping around like little geese.


    Lilly looked at her feet and was stunned.''''Did you all realize that we stood whole time on Kendra''s cloud and nothing happened? How strong is this thing?''''


    ''''How strong do you want it?'''' asked familiar voice and they all turned around.


    Kendra floated down and winked at them.''''This seems to be crazy, right?''''


    Everyone nodded. Fluffy stepped forward and smelled her.'''' Your body seems to be just fine even tho you digested more than half of this well of origins. It will take a few thousands of tears for this well to be filled again.''''


    Kendra looked at him and suddenly had an epiphany. ''''Wait, this is not the only well of origin?''''


    Lilly nodded. ''''There are more these around the whole continent. You might be at the tenth level but the last level would take you a bunch of power fighting and well absorptions. The hardest levels are tenth and eleventh level. You seem to have a strange body so it was possible for this energy to be merged with power inside the body. But didn''t you notice something unusual about your body?"


    Kendra closed her eyes and saw something strange. Instead of a calm flowing sea of power, there is some sort of sphere. different lights surrounding it and giving it even more mystical sight.


    " What happened to my sea of powers? " she asked curiously Lilly.


    "It evolved. This way you can gather and absorb lots of energy without hurting your body. Before evolving the body of elementalists is usually a container of the sea of powers. But the body is weak so if you overdo it, you harm both body and sea of powers. In your case...you got a great deal."


    Isaa hugged Kendra suddenly and cutely blinked. " Brother, don''t you see the difference in me?"


    She could feel the energy in Isaa''s body. "You broke straight through the fifth boundary? How do you feel? Are you hurting somewhere?" asked Kendra while liking around Isaa''s body.


    Isaa saw genuine care about herself and just shook head. " I am fine. I am not sure but for us being safe and going this far seems to be their doing. "She pointed at Fluffy and Lilly.


    Fluffy proudly looked at them but Lilly shyly hit her head inside her paws. Kendra chuckled and took Lilly in her arms and Fluffy got to be cuddled by Isaa. They looked at each other and stroked their pelts.


    " I don''t know how you did this, but we ate grateful to both of you," said Kendra while stroking Lilly. With each stroke, she sent a bit of energy into her small body.


    Isaa saw what Kendra did and did the same to Fluffy that almost started purring. It was so comfortable to be just in arms and be cuddled. ''So comfy...'' taught Fluffy.


    Kendra realized that the cloud she made still was under their feet and was flabbergasted. "Uhm, how did this happened? I fainted, how did cloud stay still in this whole form.?" She asked while looking and poking at the cloud.


    "You were already inside of well of powers so what you created turned into something permanent. This cloud you can use or you can gift it, someone. Like your patents. You are already the tenth boundary. You can now create millions of these and you would be still fine." said Lilly as she snuggled into Kendra''s arms.


    "Millions?" She taught about it and got a strange idea.


    "So even if I''m not around or in this world the clouds I create are permanent?" she asked while holding Lilly in front of her.


    Lilly nodded as she sleepily yawned. "After the tenth level, anything you create and want it to be permanent will stay permanent. Like that power well Fluffy created inside Lord''s palace.''''


    Kendra saw her tired and didn''t bother her anymore. She concentrated at the space and got another surprise. Even space was still not livable, it still became even larger. Even the greenhouse became a huge dome.


    She looked inside it and it was enough space to hold hundreds of people if not thousands without a problem. The plants she had before became only a tiny part of space and now she suddenly had wished to plant a bunch of different plants and threes inside.


    But not now. She slowly sent Lilly into the bed and then looked at Fluffy and Isaa.


    " Uhmmmm...Isaa do you want to try to enter the space now? I think this time it will work." Isaa looked at her happily and nodded.


    Kendra waved her hand and sent Isaac inside the dome. Isaac looked around and saw a huge space. It was currently almost empty. She saw the bed with Lilly on it and went there to cover her little body. Kendra sent Fluffy as well and Isaa put him into bed together with Lilly and looked as he snuggled cutely and fell asleep.


    "Isaa, do you want to stay inside or you want to come outside," asked Kendra, but Isaac shook her head so Kendra let her out.


    When she went outside she chuckled."Brother, we should buy a house and just put it inside. It would make sense."


    Kendra looked around and realized that they were still deep inside the well. She held Isaa and concentrated at the cloud. Suddenly they started ascending at high speed. She sent in front of them a ball of light so they could see their advancement.


    Even with such speed, it took them long way till they came all the way to the entrance of the well. Kendra saw the water wall they created to keep energy inside well.


    They passed through and Kendra jumped into the water to swim to lever deep inside the water.


    Mother Oyster was still looking like a stone but that was fine with her. She put her lever back to his place and she could hear the closing of the well. She looked at the stone and patted it as she induced some energy of origin inside.


    Kendra turned around and was in no time outside. At the tenth boundary, they can glide trough elements without any harm. Even if she jumped inside lava now it wouldn''t be much problem.


    When she went out Isaa was waiting for her and they slowly went out. When they opened the doors they saw a bright light and two pairs of eyes that looked at them with tenderness.


    "You are finally out...''

 Chapter 84 - 84.Cute family

    Xara and Lord Cassian stood in front of them and looked to see if they were all right. "Where have you been?"


    Isaa looked at Kendra and then jumped into Xara''s open arms.''''Mom, we had an amazing experience. It was so wonderous and ... and ... I love it.'''' said Isaa childishly and snuggled in Xara''s bosom.


    Xara looked questioningly at Kendra as she picked up Isaa to hold her tight. Lord Cassian gently stroked Isaa''s hair and smiled at Kendra. ''''As long you two are fine and had lots of fun, we are content. I am just glad nothing bad happened.''''


    Kendra noted that both of them had dark circles. ''''Uhm, father, how long did you wait here? And how did you knew we are inside?''''


    They went into the house and sat down on chairs. Kendra looked at them in confusion.'' What is actually going on?'' she taught


    Lord Cassian got serious as he asked her: ''''How long do you think you two didn''t come out?''''


    Kendra confusedly looked at him and then at Xara. They both seriously stared at her intently. She suddenly felt something wrong. But what?


    ''''We went in a few hours ago and just came out,'''' she answered puzzled.


    Xara hugged tightly Isaa while she stroked Kendra''s cheek. She then looked at Lord Cassian and nodded. He sighed and groaned.


    ''''You all went inside and just disappeared. Actually,...'''' he felt bad about this''''...I let a few of my personal guards here to watch over you two. Lately, so many things happened and I just felt uneasy. So I wanted two of you to be at least safe here.''''


    ''''Actually, I supported him in this as well.''''Said Xara while cuddling with Isaa and pinching her cheeks.''''We were worried after so many bad things happened.''''


    ''''Well, what we wanna say is that those guards saw you enter, but you never came out. At first, they taught you two are just having some fun inside and didn''t want to bother, but after the whole afternoon passed and you two didn''t come out, they sent us the message. We arrived here and since then we were doing all the paperwork and business from here. You think you were inside just a few hours, right?''''


    Kendra and Isaa nodded simultaneously. But Xara and Lord Cassian shook their heads.


    ''''Actually, two of you were missing a whole week. We went at first inside the well to find you and realized that there is some kind of wall over some sort of hole. At first, nothing happened but for days there has been continuous light coming from inside. Funny thing whenever we sat near the well we would rais few levels and we were not even cultivating. So tell us your part, what actually happened?''''


    ''''We realized that on the ground of the well was a lever and opened it but the power came to strong out and Isaa sealed it so the commoner wouldn''t get hurt by the energy that came out. We went down to see what is going on and deep down is a hole with no end. Halfway through we realized that we ARE in the well. But well was filled to the brim with energy. Luckily we had our protection around us that could protect our sea of powers as so much energy could be harmful to us, if not deadly.''''Kendra saw their expression change as they heard that such a thing could have been even deadly towards them and felt the love for these two foolish parents growing even more. She must protect them, definitely.


    She saw Isaa was cuddled in Xaras arms and comfortably fell asleep. She poked her cheek and chuckled.''''This child even rose to the fifth boundary and is able to enter my space. By the way, my space expanded as well. Now I could literally put a few houses inside, make a huge farm and even plant trees and other things. By the way father, could you please help me out. If I plan to love comfortably its best if I could have a house inside space. Could you find someone to build a house after the plan I make? Just in case...Or two...Just in case you choose to relax sometimes by yourself. ''''


    Lord Cassian eyes started shining. ''''Wait you mean you found the plant?''''


    Kendra looked at him and shook her head.''''Father I didn''t even start searching for it, I mean...'''' suddenly she remembered something. The PLANT!


    ''''Father do you know plant called the internal fire?'''' she asked as she looked at him with big eyes.


    He shrugged.''''Of course, it grows in our woods but appears every couple of years in different places. That plant is actually quite tasty.''''


    Xara had Isaa in her arms and couldn''t smack or kick him so she just glared at him and hissed at him with a low voice as she didn''t want to wake up Isaa. ''''Stupid idiot, that was one of the things she needed for her space. Why didn''t you say that before?''''


    He was surprised and stared first at Kendra then at Xara and realized his mistake.''''It seems I didn''t even know that. What other things you need to make space better?''''


    Kendra chuckled and hugged his hand.''''Don''t worry father. All the things that are needed to make the collector stone, are needed for my space as well. Even tho you forget things, I still care about you. Don''t change ever. I like fun father,'''' she said while looking at him cutely. She learned that from Isaa.


    He tapped lightly her forehead with his knuckles and pinched her nose. ''''I care about you from the first moment I saw you. You remain me of me and Xara while we grew up on the battlefield. Same firey temperament and silly behavior.''''


    Kendra taught about it couldn''t understand what he is talking about. They saw her face change different emotions as she taught about those words. They snickered and Lord Cassian almost started laughing but Xara put her fingers on he mouth to silence him. He looked ta Isaa''s peaceful breathing and pointe upstairs. Xara nodded and slowly took Isaa to bed.


    She saw them two had mutual understanding even without speaking a word. Iy was so nice seeing parents getting along with each other.


    She heard Xara closing the door and coming downstairs. When she sat down she continued her story and explaining what is Lilly, and Fluffy told her. Long after she finished, there was silence and Kendra let them think about it. Xara looked at her longingly and opened eyes to give her cute puppy eyes. Of course, Kendra knew what she wanted so she just let both of them inside. All they saw is a huge space and in the corner was a few pots and couple beds. Inside slept Lillya and Fluffy like the dead. Kendra taught about it. They probably stabilized the energy field around them for days.


    Later when they come out she plans to cook something amazing for them so they could replenish they energies a bit. She let her parents out and saw them talking about the layout of space and what plants they could put in.


    ''''In the palace, we have the last tree of life. If it''s transplanted in Kendra''s space it could save someone on brink of death. I will send my sister a latter about what happened here.'''' But she remembered the situation the King is now.''''Maybe better not. I will just ask her to secretly send the tree of life to us.''''


    Lord Cassian nodded. ''''I remember having some dragon fruit seeds and some other seeds that I forgot the name. Maybe she could use it.''''He turned towards Kendra.''''Don''t worry about anything. Father will send you all the seeds we have to try it out.''''


    Kendra''s eyes started shining as well and the brilliant smile and happiness emanated from it made her parents slightly dazed. Lord Cassian suddenly shook his head. ''''I definitely will make you a huge hat with face cover so no one would directly get attacked by your smile...''''


    She scowled. It totally slipped her mind that she wanted to stop smiling. She adjusted her face to cold expression and with a deep voice, she asked: "This way better, father?"


    He realized that it was wrong what he asked as she was actually just feeling comfortable around them so she freely expressed her feelings. He suddenly had wished to smack himself on his lips.


    "I said you need it for outside, not for home. I like when you are expressive and free," he said but unfortunately for him, she shook her head.


    "Father, I really need to learn how to control my own expressions." Actually, she felt tired as well but couldn''t tell them.


    Little, suppressed yawn escaped her mouth and Lord Cassian stood up. "Come home tomorrow morning. We will eat breakfast together. Now go sleep. I will leave here a few of our guards in hiding. " He saw Kendra wanted to protest, but he patted her head and sighed. " Child don''t deny this little care I can give. Let me just have a clear mind. OK?"


    Kendra finally gave up and accepted it. Her eyes slowly felt heavy as well. She waved her hand and she passed through water whirl that made her clean and then used a couple of fireballs to swirl around her and dried her.


    She hugged her dazed parents and floated up to the room. She laid down and the moment her body touched the bed she fell asleep under the eyes of her still dazed parents.


    They slowly closed the doors and gate and ordered the hidden guards to keep them safe. They nodded and disappeared into the shadows completely hidden from anyone''s eyes.


    Unfortunately for the two when they came back to the palace they had to deal with so many things.


    Xara hugged his waist and cuddled cutely on his lap as she looked at him. "My one and only, dearest future husband."


    He looked at her and hugged her tightly. "Little fox, what do you want from me? Don''t bother Kendra about the space. She needs to figure out herself about a few things. By the way, your body is so soft. Mhmm, should I or should I not..." he pinched her flushed cheeks and slowly got closer to her lips...

 Chapter 85 - 85.Cutie the cloud

    They slept all the way till the next morning. Isaa was first to wake up and saw Kendra sleeping peacefully. She taught about everything that happened so far.


    It passed just half a year since her rebirth. Her last life felt like nothing more than a nightmare. Since Kendra took her in and became family everything changed for herself.


    Soon she will enter the sixth year of her life. But still felt like they lived trough decade''s together. She looked at Kendra''s sleeping face and remembered what happened in the well.


    It seems Kendra''s progress was always bigger than hers. But it''s natural. She is after all just small child and Kendra''s inner power was always bigger than hers.


    Like this Kendra as well might go to the next place. But knowing Kendra''s nature...sigh. There is still a long time. They still have to help parents to grow more powerful people.


    When they successfully find the materials for testing stone, they will go around the country and find power children.


    That means in a couple of years there will be a busy town. She wondered how many more ideas Kendra had.


    She looked at Kendra again and got stunned. Kendra sat there with one hand under her chin and smilingly looked at her.


    ''''Good morning Isaa. You seem to be dazed as you were thinking about something. Can I help you somehow? " asked Kendra as she stood up and stretched.


    "Actually I taught about what happened in the well. I didn''t ask you, bit actually what changes happened to you?"


    Kendra looked at Isaa and saw her looking like a small lion. Her hair was all over the place so she took the comb to make her look more like a child and not cute lion. Isaa closed eyes as Kendra slowly combed her now long hair.


    "Isaa, you know we have the sea of powers. It seems as I skipped the boundaries, my sea of powers solidified and turned into some kind of sphere. I read the books from that man and I didn''t find any notice about that this happened to him or anyone he met" she said while she softly detangled each strand of her hears slowly so she wouldn''t feel pain.


    Isaa taught about it. " Maybe because you skipped so many boundary''s and jumping into the tenth, or maybe because your sea of powers was big enough even before that."


    Kendra agreed."It could be that or both and plus you know that Fluffy and Lilly helped us. That could be one of the points as well. I thaught about it. You know how I always compress wisps of power. It could be one of the reasons as well. So from now on try to gather, compress and then use that into your sea of powers. Wait, Fluffy and Lilly said they can cultivate better and faster in my space. I will send you in. Try cultivating inside. And tell me are there any changes with your sea of powers. But do bit by bit. There ate Fluffy and Lilly so they will help you control the power."


    Isaa nodded but then shook her head and turned around to look pitifully at Kendra. " I know you want me to become stronger, but could you please feed me first. I''m sure Fluffy and Lilly are hungry as well."


    Kendra laughed and stubbed her small nose. She felt its not enough so she pinched her cheeks. "Of course I will cook something amazing. Our space inside could contain some animals as well. Maybe a pond for fishes what do you think? One for sea creatures and one for normal water. Let''s talk about it after we eat. I''m hungry as well."


    Isaa puffed her cheeks and smiled cheerfully. They walked downstairs and when they went down Kendra let Fluffy and Lilly out space. They had the same look on their little faces. It seems they are all starving.


    With a smile, she took out potatoes, vegetables, meat, and seasonings to make stew as that was the fastest. Isaa helped her cut the vegetables as she used inner fire to cook some water that was infused with energy. In another pot, she put some oil and fried pieces of meat gold brown and put seasonings on top. She added some cut onions and continued to fry it together with meat and the amazing smell started spreading from the pot.


    She added tomatoes on top of that and salt and when the tomatoes already turned into sauce she added precooked potato soup. She added on top some red bell peppers for bit taste and let it cook just little bit longer till the stew became creamy.


    The smell of the stew spread all the way to waiting Isaa, Fluffy and Lilly, that had they head''s up to inhale as much as they could. Their stomachs almost in same time growled. They stared at the pot with hungry eyes as Kendra took out the space prepared bread. She put it on the table and they started eating.


    Suddenly thunder could be heard. Kendra stopped eating and went out of the house. She could see big white clouds approaching them and could feel already electricity in the air. She spread her arms and started cultivating. This time her body gathered wisps of lighting faster and faster. She chooses to do it now for two reasons. Even if she wants the rain to fall,but one reason is that lightning might hurt someone and the other reason is the wisps of lightning.


    Since she went over the tenth boundary she knew that it will be now hard to gather real wisps accept she is near it. Water, earth, fire, and light are easy to find but wind, lighting, metal, and darkness are not as easy. So hearing strong thunder from far she knew the electricity in the air or in this case wisps of lightning could be quite useful for her. She stood there as wisps of lighting flew faster and faster towards the sphere of powers. Soon it started raining but there was no more lighting or thunder.


    Kendra went to the house as nothing was and continued eating. Isaa looked at her and saw that not even one thread of her clothes was wet or dirty so she just shrugged and continued eating.


    She already realized that the bigger the power is the easier it is to control it. So Kendra not being dirty is normality for her. After all, since she met Kendra, she was never dirty. Kendra made her wash every day and wash hands before food and even the house here was constantly clean. Only when they were at the seaside or at the farm she didn''t complain.


    She continued to eat and Fluffy and Lilly as well ignored the fact that Kendra was clean and dry. They couldn''t stop eating the stew. Soon even last bits of stew were eaten and they sat there as some hot air came out their mouths. It seems they overdid it.


    Kendra waved her hand and all the cutlery and pots were clean at the moment. She looked around and then looked out.''''Isaa, even tho you have raised to fifth boundary we still have to use natures power to raise higher. The power in this first rain is quite strong. Go and gather it. The energy food will be your good base to do that.


    Isaa looked at her confused.''''You are not coming?''''


    She shook her head and explained. ''''Since I have this sphere my gathering and absorption are quite strong. If I go out with you I might gather it all as I can''t stop the intake of it. It''s better you do that and I will do something I planned for a while. I want to make clouds thick enough so no one could look through it. But to make it seethrough so we can see everything we want. I need to concentrate on that.''''


    Isaa taught about the cloud they left inside well and felt sorry for it.''''What about Cutie?''''


    Kendra knew who is hse talking about. The strange thing that cloud acted as if it was pet and followed them.''''Cutie will stay there and tonight we will bring her to our parents as a present. Don''t you think that will be an amazing gift for them? Pet cloud named Cutie.''''


    Isaa chuckled. She knew Xara liked all cute stuff and if this is present form them she will flip and try using it all the time. ''''Poor father. I think mother will try abusing Cutie for traveling around.''''


    Kendra taught about that problem and smiled.''''No problem. We can change Cutie''s basic instinct and it can only fly inside the Caledon Hills borders. Like that she will play with it for a while and then stop. They can use it as well if they want to go somewhere fast. Hmmm, maybe I can make it go slow and high speed. Cutieeee, come here I know you can come out by yourself.'''' she called.


    Cutie the cloud went through cracks of the door and appeared outside just moments later. She floated around Isaa and Kendra and tried to snuggle with both of them. Kendra patted the cloud and explained what she wanted. She concentrated and added ten big compressed wisps of power inside her and the cloud suddenly lifted up and flew around like a crazy whirlwind.


    Isaa and Kendra saw her playing by herself and sighed.''''I didn''t know that such a thing can become intelligent. This will be a great present for my parents. I let the imprint not to leave the Caledon Hills except in the greatest danger. Just in case someone tries to harm our parents. ''''


    Isaa nodded.''''What a great idea. Parents will be happy about this gift.''''


    Cutie the cloud flew down and shortly before Kendra and Isaa it stopped and got closer as if it wanted attention. Fluffy and Lilly were flabbergasted.''''This...''''


    Kendra saw their weird expression and taught something is wrong.''''What? Did I hurt Cutie or it was not enough energy?''''


    They looked at her like she was crazy and shook their heads in desperation.''''If we knew this was possible to make, do you think we would walk around? Intelligent on top of it!'''' Fluffy puffed his fell and felt devastated. But Lilly hit his head. ''''Do you think everyone can do it? Kendra has genuine essence of life inside her.''''


    Kendra looked at her and remembered about that. Oh, that means if she makes something essence of life will give birth to the intelligent creature. ''''So, I practically can make intelligent stuff? How can I stop putting essence inside the power I have? I don''t want later on to make a strange thing that could harm surroundings.''''


    Lilly nodded. ''''You realized on time at least. Try to compress the essence of life and just put it aside. If you need it or want to save someone you can use it then.''''


    Kendra went inside and sat on the floor. She concentrated at her power sphere and saw many different lights shining from inside the sphere. She concentrated deeper and saw rainbow colored wisps floating around her space without any order. She started gathering them on one spot and compressing over and over again.


    After the last wisp of life was fused inside the little ball of changing lights he let it fly around the sphere like a moon around the earth. She opened eyes and happily smiled at Fluffy and Lilly. Isaa already stood outside and gathered the wisps of water around herself.


    The rain lasted for hours but Isaa still stood outside. She learned the new spell and surrounded herself with power shield like Kendra did so she didn''t feel either coldness or was getting any rain on herself.


    Kendra could see now all the wisps of power surrounding them. Since she changed and went to the tenth boundary she could see and feel more if she concentrates. She saw slowly blue water wisps floating slowly but steady as a river towards Isaa. She closed eyes and looked at Lilly and Fluffy. She picked them up and cuddled them while she waited for Isaa. The night started falling when Isaa opened eyes and turned to Kendra.


    Kendra stood up, put Fluffy and Lily into space and picked up Isaa in her arms.''''Let''s go to visit our parents. They probably are waiting for us to go there and we can give them this present.''''


    She patted Cutie that waited for the whole time while playing around the trees in the garden.


    It behaved like a 3-4-year-old playful child. Maybe this is for best.


    Cutie the cloud floated down and they went on it. It slowly floated up high enough for them to see the whole castle under them and Kendra ordered.''''To the castle. Not to fast.''''


    Cutie the cloud sped up and they were in no time in front of palace doors. She slowed down and let them come down. Kendra turned around under stunned eyes of soldiers and servants and patted the cloud. ''''Well done. Later I will give you one more power wisp. Look around here. This is your new home. Later when I call you, you will meet my parents and I want you to help them anytime they need you. By the way, my mom is cuddly person so I will turn you into something smaller. Do you want?''''


    Cloud couldn''t of course speak so it flipped few times and went to Kendra to cuddle with her. She patted it and went in as the cloud went and playfully bounced around scaring everyone. Whoever heard of cloud going down and acting like a playful ball of cotton.


    Kendra saw the commander and explained him everything, then left him behind with mouth open agape as he tried to comprehend her words. What? Cloud? Wait, what?


    He turned around and looked at the back of two children that held their hands. The world is getting crazier by the day. He suddenly felt he needed to become stronger and make the power in soldiers to raise as well.


    Later he put that in action. If soldiers knew that she was the one that gave him the idea, who knows what they would feel about her. It was hell...

 Chapter 86 - 86. She is doing her job again, but that is not what she wants

    Kendra and Isaa entered the dining room as it was already time for dinner. She saw Xara and Lord Cassian sitting together with officer Luar and secretary on one side and Fintan and Thalis on another side. They talked about the new arrangement of servants, new employment and other related things.


    When the two girls entered they looked at them and cheered up. They had a slight problem and were arguing about what''s the best thing to do. But when they saw Kendra they taught she could give them an idea.


    Xara stood up and hugged the children. Lord Cassian stood up as well and wanted to cuddle them as well but Xara just gave him a deadly stare and he had to sit down.


    She completely wanted to protect them from all the troubles they might have. They should enjoy their childhood and not involve in the grown-up world, but then she saw Kendra''s interested face and sighed deeply. This child...


    ''''Kendra I can see you really want to help out so go, I will go and have some fun with Isaa,'''' she said while she pinched cute Isaa''s cheeks. Actually, Isaa sighed as she didn''t know why everyone loves to pinch her. Soon her cheeks will wear off and she will have leather cheeks instead of soft ones.


    Kendra looked at Isaa and winked. We have an amazing gift for mother and father. But the mother can have fun with Isaa. Isaa can explain t you everything outside. Isaa vigorously nodded with a bright smile and took Xara out. She wanted to see how the mother will act after receiving a gift.


    Lord Cassian looked at her with expectation.''''And mine?''''


    Kendra acted like she didn''t know what he was talking about, so he started acting childish, opened eyes at her giving her creeps as she pouted like a small kid and spoke in cute ways .''''My present?!''''


    Kendra didn''t know how to react. She wanted to laugh out loud but she couldn''t as he is now her father. So she started coughing to suppress chuckling and giggling. Then she slowly started to get air and saw his worried expression.


    He mouth started twitching again, but luckily she controlled it and spoke in even voice.''''The same present is for two of you to share.''''


    ''''What?'''' he jumped up and in not time escaped from the room as everyone started having a dark face. Dear lord, on end you let us clean the mess?


    Suddenly they could hear cheers and laughter from the outside the castle. Even tho they were a bit curious what is going on, they still stayed inside as they have more stuff to do. Kendra shook her head and sighed. She sat down and when she was seated looked at the people that sat there and stared at her with a weird look on their face.


    ''''What?''''She touched her face, but she couldn''t find anything under her fingers so she looked at them confusedly.


    Fintan coughed as he saw her dazed look. ''''Let''s continue. Kendra, we are fighting because we had split opinions on some matters. Can you give us some suggestion?''''


    She let them explain in details about their predicament. There are three main reasons for today''s gathering. Fist are servants, second the school and last the city itself.


    After she heard about all the positive and negative sides they could come up she chooses to help them out.


    ''''Good let us go straight to first problem: Servants. I can see you don''t have enough. But there are enough people in surroundings that our Lord''s subordinates. Make fife stages of servants. Fist stage takes over the outer cleaning and gardening. If they prove themselves they can help cleaning the halls, that''s the second stage, the third stage is to help in the kitchen area, fouth to help in chambers and fifth is the highest and needs to be bets paid: Servants for Lord and her Ladyship.''''She looked at them to see how they will choose.


    ''''That is a lot of people. How we will choose?'''' asked Fintan and secretary had same worries so he agreed with Fintan and looked at Kendra intently. Kendra smiled.''''Well for hiring, let''s first start with families have deep roots here. They could get the place first. But they as well have to pass some sort of training as well. Fintan and Secretary could invent some kind of test and after thinking well trough you can let me see and might help you out a bit.''''


    They nodded as they spoke in details about everything.


    Kendra looked at them and continued. "That is a real problem?"


    "The school," said Fintan.'' The real problem is the school. "


    Kendra somehow knew that the school will be the problem. "Explain.''


    " We already prepared beforehand everything. Later go and see the school on time. The problems we actually now have our teacher''s and student plan and program," said secretary.


    "So I want to hear your position on it first," said Kendra.


    Officer Luar started explaining."I said that we have to find the first common educators to teach writing. But Fintan said they can learn as they grow their powers. And the secretary said we can implement it inside the classes."


    "What about we first test their knowledge. And see how far they are with learning. Those from noblesse probably will have higher chances to start first. But that means nothing. After all, we can make the rule that everyone is equal and if anyone starts bullying they will be kicked out the school. So simple." She explains about some pointers and views from the last world.


    She explained them as well as the program of teaching and the methods. But before starting school they need more information, then writers of school books and other things that are needed while teaching. It does not just make school and teach... Not that simple.


    "How will we know who is right and who wrong?" Fintan was worried about kicking good seedlings out because of someone''s backstabbing.


    "We will, of course, have a bunch of soldiers around the castle and school. I will give them new skills that are not in books. Shadow hiding and cloud guards. Shadow hiding will be used for our soldiers that need to watch everyone but without bothering anyone and cloud guards are exactly what I mean.'''' she said while she had a secretive smile on her face.


    They looked at her as they didn''t know what was the real deal. They stared at her for a while and when they saw she don''t want to answer they went to the next point of discussion. The city...


    Kendra sighed as she felt already tired. They are here already for hours.


    ''''The city is cleaned of all dirty rats that we could find. We change many things and now we have a slight problem. The people started arriving in town. We will not be able to support them with enough space. What should we do? We started making the new outer city and planned new place from another side as well...'''' said, officer Luar.


    Kendra taught about it and started explaining. ''''The city was before easy to enter, easy to buy a house, easy to walk around. Sorry, but since I came to this city I wondered why did you let it happen? Making settling outside the city is normal. Current owners should just keep the house, but you should change the prices of houses. The outer city houses should cost at least 50 silver now or a gold coin. The prices you should put by the size of the house. same with inner city and noblesse. Of course, the noblesse houses that are empty should be not under 10k gold. Why this expensive? Because there WILL be rich people running to this town after you open school. Of course. One family can''t hold more than one house under their names. Like that we can stop people from taking advantage and buying half of the city. By the way, start new law from tomorrow. I don''t care, stay awake whole night. I am sure you all have more administrators as well. I want to see the new proposal of the city laws by tomorrow. And TRUST me, the Lord, I mean father will join you in discussions in a bit. I will send him in and mother will make sure he won''t be able to run.''''


    She explained further possibilities about the new laws and regulations and then she stood up and left after greeting them all.


    She went outside and saw a group of soldiers focusing on two playful people that floated around the castle and flying up and down while giggling and laughing. She whistled and cloud floated down to her. They looked at her like children that did something wrong. And she started at them like she was their parent, not another way around.


    ''''Mother. father...Is this how you two plan to be parents for my future sisters and brothers?''''She asked while pointing at Isaa that almost fell asleep while sitting on a chair and waiting for them to finish playing.


    She stayed for hours on their problems and didn''t expect them to act like that and leave Isaa alone. She went to Isaa, picked her up and floated back home, not even looking at the two apologetic people. She turned around and made the cloud turn into a small fluff ball.


    ''''Both of you are punished seriously. Till you didn''t finish your homework and finish the city laws and regulations I won''t be coming back. By the way, you have to consider whole fief, not just the city. Send the secretary to my house. I want to see all work done lastest in ten days. After that, I will leave for travel for three days and then When I come back if everything is fine I will let you get Cutie the cloud again. Thill, then you can only cuddle her. By the way, feed her once a day with a whisp of power. Good night.'''' she turned around and ignored them totally.


    Cutie snuggled inside Xaras hands. They looked at each other and knew that she was this time really pissed off. They really let her down as they forgot time while playing with the cloud. They looked at the sky and saw the bright moon and stars twinkling and knew that they really overdid it this time.


    They looked at the captain and he shook his head.''''Lord, we know each other for so long, I have no idea what is going on, but this child really worked your job for hours. I think this time, you are done for. ''''


    Even soldiers could see the icy expression Kendra had. She usually is smiling and was kind to everyone, but this time...


    Kendra went back home while looking at dizzy Isaa. She at least hoped they will give her some food, but as she heard growling from Isaa''s stomach, she almost didn''t flip the whole palace. For the sake of whatever God they believed if they did, She is a CHILD.


    She transmigrated and really just wanted to have fun. She looked around the house and got a strange idea. She looked at it and started waving her hands with a full concentration...and succeeded.


    The whole house disappeared from the garden and appeared inside her space. She looked at the trees and plants around and got them inside space as well. She then taught about it and went to the well. She looked at one corner of the greenhouse and taught about the deep place and it appeared a small lake. She used her power and got the well water inside and added some power water she could make now.


    She then made rain inside her greenhouse to support the plants and planted more fruits and vegetables from all the leftover seeds she kept from before.


    She looked at the space and still, just one corner of the greenhouse had some greens and trees, but the pool of water. Later when she travels she will add some freshwater fish. On the opposite side, she planned the saltwater lake so it was fine.


    If she could just find the Water of Dragon Blood then she could make the way to enter as well. Well, now she just put out just pans and food. Actually, with her level, she didn''t need the stove anymore as she could use her own fire and could infuse the food with more energy. She cooked the favorite Isaa''s food, the lobster on true fire and used the new water to cook it in.


    Isaa was dizzy for a while but when the amazing smell off cooked lobster wafted pass her nostrils she woke up instantly. Kendra let out Fluffy and Lilly and they ate fresh vegetables from space garden and the cooked lobster.


    As soon they were done Isaa used her power to was everyone and they went up into the bed with their retrospective pets. As usual Fluffy slept with Isaa and Lilly with Kendra. They fell asleep quite fast as they were all tired and filled at the same time.


    So many things already happened but what happened next, no one would have had imagined...

 Chapter 87 - 87.Stupid people everywhere...

    While the Caledon city got such huge changes in the capital the King had a visit from the unexpected side. Thousands of people suddenly appeared in front of capital holding boxes, pelts, and many other different presents.


    But that was not the strongest, they stood still... waiting for something. Suddenly from the sky descended five dragons. On their back sat five people in amazing outfit.


    When the dragons flew down the whole city became panicky. But the King used thunderous voice and yelled; "SILENCE !!!"


    She saw that they didn''t have any aggressive motions so she let the city people can down.


    One of the nobles started protesting. " Your Highness, how can we let this happen? We need to attack now!"


    She turned to him and gave him what she calls now ''Kendra''s smile''."Sooooo, you want to attack... Good, you go and attack, this is royal order. But if anyone helps you I will personally incarnate those people family. Do you think I will not? Now go, I will even give you my sword... "


    She took the sword out of his hilt and put in his arms. Then she held him like a baby and jumped down the wall. The flabbergasted man didn''t even know what happened as he stood there with a humongous sword that he couldn''t even drag from the floor.


    People on dragons saw the King winking at them and knew that she wanted to teach this person a lesson. They jumped off and at that moment the dragons turned into humans as well.


    One of them was a youth with green eyes and long brown hair. He stood there and sighed while turning around and looking at the young woman behind him. "Lais, it seems we made the right decision to come. I would have never taught that humans could be this playful."


    Lais lazily stretched and then chuckled. "This is nothing, you have to meet Kendra. I think you will enjoy arguing with her about all possible and impossible things. She is most important now. These people we need to visit only because off what they say obligations to the country or whatever."


    She traveled the country and understood the costumes. If they went straight to Caledon city the King might have taught that Lord Cassian is conspiring with them. She didn''t want to make them troubled. She explained everything to the demon elders and they understood.


    But the youth squinted his eyes and just appeared in front of the shaking man. "So, this is welcome? What do you plan doing with that? Is this present for me?" He shot the questions quickly at the man and walked around making him be even dizzier.


    The noble already was terrified and he suddenly fell down...fainted.


    The youth looked at the King and shrugged. " I didn''t even touch him, are all the humans this weak?"


    The King came slowly and nudged the noble with her foot and sighed. " Unfortunately most of them...yes. That is the reason for that stupid war we fought against your people." Then she scowled, " I heard you didn''t even take us seriously?"


    He nodded and started laughing. "Actually we taught you sent your people against ours to test or grow your powers through the fights. But after we send a few of our people to your country and found out you really taught about that to be aggression from our side, we stopped. So calling war was never really a war, and we really have no intention attacking you. If we wanted we needed just one day and all humans would disappear. But that is not what my people want."


    They spoke loud enough that the whole city heard. The silence that the King induced amplified the voice filled with energy and every person in the city could hear what they spoke. They were stunned and terrified.


    Then the King spoke again loudly. " You gave us the land when our ancestors came and we lived peacefully for so long. I will find out who made us into enemies and incarnate them into nothingness. "


    The youth looked at her and nodded with a bright smile. "Good, we shall help you. If you want of course. "


    But the King shook her head. "I can do it alone. I need to be 100% sure that the people punished are real reasons or just puppets of someone more dangerous."


    In the city, many people started shaking. It seems their plans..."


    She turned around and signaled to open the gate. She bowed slightly and invited them to enter the city. The youth bowed fully and waited for her to walk together.


    The King and the youth passed the streets filled with people. The silence stopped and suddenly people started murmuring. "It seems it was all misunderstanding." Said one woman and everyone looked at the people that entered their city with smiles.


    If there is no war then there will be again prosperity and peace. Suddenly a bunch of nobles stood in mid of road defiantly. One old man walked in front of the King and raised his voice.


    "How can you do that? They killed so many if our people. I protest against them entering the city. I definitely won''t live in the same place where they live as well," he started cursing and pointing at Kings'' face.


    She first listened but as more, he spoke brighter her smile became. " So...Good, let''s gather all the nobles now. If that is your all decision I will think of the solution." Then she turned to the youth and smilingly nudged him."Wanna see how ridiculous humans can be and how we handle such situations? "


    He nodded. The soldiers that guarded the King pushed apart the nobles and they passed them all.


    The old man harrumphed and tried to walk beside the King but the guards didn''t let him get even close so he had to wait with rest of the nobles to follow. He was furious and at the same time happy.


    This is the chance for new changes. He smirked. ''Today new era will start" he mumbled and followed with others while holding his head high.


    At the palace stood hundreds of people with a solemn expression. The King just gave them a bright smile and used her power to make a big fireball. Suddenly it disappeared.


    She smiled and nodded at the youth that didn''t know what is going on. They walked the steps up followed by the five dragons and the other four demons.


    The youth let other demons stand outside and wait and entered the big reception hall in the palace. He looked around and saw that actually, the palace hall was a bit plain.


    On floor hard stone on walls few weapons, that''s it. He looked at the throne and saw just a simple wood chair. He looked at the King surprised.


    She saw his actions and smiled. "You wonder about the simplicity of our big hall. To tell the truth, this hall didn''t change since the palace was built thousands of years ago."


    ''But his is it then in good condition? " they had great hall as well but it was filled with a kind of treasures.


    "The first king, my ancestor, made this hall simple for a reason. To be close to all the people. This is where I will invite anyone who has a problem. I just came back from that foolish " war" and realized that I have so much to do. You all are invited to see the disgrace of humans. Please sit down. Chairs!"


    The guards brought chairs for everyone and they sat next to her. In mid was her chair and on each side was five people. On one side were demons and other side were dragons.


    She signaled to let them all in.


    Soon the hall was filled to the brim and she calmly said "Quiet". Talks became lesser and lesser and then stopped after a few moments.


    The King looked at them calmly." Speak now. I give you permission. "


    The old noble passed every one with his head high and stopped not even a step further from the King. She raised her eyebrow at such rudeness and chuckled.''''You seem to become quite old or do I have to teach you proper behavior?''''


    He was stunned and understood that he stepped over border and went back twenty steps away from her and in proper behavior bowed deeply .''''May your Highness listen to my words. Havings strangers sitting on same positions as her Highness is unseen before.''''


    ''''My throne, my country, my rules. It seems you don''t like it at all. I already heard that north of country plans to become own state. Your son lives there, right?'''' she said while looking at him with a cold smile.


    He chuckled and admitted it.''''Yes, not only he will take north, he is already in town and will take this place over. It is time for you to give up the throne to someone more competent than you. All this time talking about the rights of pheasants, the superiority of power people...Hah! So what? I am noble and so is my son. We have as much right to become rulers as you do.''''


    The King nodded and looked at hundreds of nobles behind the old man with a serious expression.''''Now final question, how many of you are on his side? The hall is big enough, the old man goes on the left and lets all those that follow you go that way. Those that believe in my ancestor''s ways, and believe I can do it, please go right.'''' She pointed at the sides letting them have a choice.


    The old man turned around and saw more than half nobles joining him, but the strange thing happened. Most old families choose to side with the King. He knit his eyebrows and smirked.''''Of course, the first families hold together. So what if you all have ancestors of thousands of years, its time for a change. This King of ours should go down and give new people a chance to rule the country.''''


    And an even older man in purple outfit stepped towards him and pointed finger at his face.''''You are stupid. If they were bad kings would we follow them? This war was unnecessary but at least we know now how strong or in this case how weak we are. Humans live on this continent because of the grace of the demons. You are noble as well. How come you have no idea what will happen if we change the rulers. Did you forget the ancient prophecy, you idiot!''''


    ''''Lord Dassil, so many thousands of tears passed. I do not believe in prophecy and neither any of these people,'''' he said while he pointed at all the people standing behind him.


    Lord Dassil shook his head and pointed at the chairs standing in front of them. ''''You fool, what does the prophecy say? The eleven chairs ...THE ELEVEN CHAIRS!!!''''


    The old noble narrowed his eyes but still shook his head.''''Its old belief, I still do not believe.''''


    Lord Dassil huffed and turned to stand with others that had an equal opinion.


    The old man looked at him and snorted as he turned again towards the King, but at that moment something happened behind them all.


    He turned around and saw the one he was waiting for...

 Chapter 88 - 88.The prophecy

    A young man arrived wearing red armor. On armor, there was dragon painted and when he got closer one of dragons waved his hand and erased it. The old man turned around and saw a middle-aged man staring at a young man with golden eyes.


    His voice was not loud but everyone heard it.''''You dare to wear our emblem on your body without our permission. If I saw you somewhere outside the city with that emblem I would have killed you and anyone else with the same thing.''''


    Young man slowed down and looked at his armor. He got angry in instant but then he breathed in and continued to walk straight towards the King..not stopping at twenty steps away as it was ruled, he did the same thing, approached her staring at her with a scornful smile.


    But this time she didn''t let him get near. She just showed slight nod and he stumbled and fell down on his face as his hands an feet were spread apart. ''''Oh, it was a long time since someone showed proper appreciation of power towards the ruler. It seems you know how to do it. I am glad,'''' she mocked him.


    He tried to stand up but it seemed as his knees were glued to the floor. She nodded.''''Good child, you are the son of Lord Xeros. It seems he came to ask for forgiveness. I might forgive him his rudeness and try to take over my land. Ccccc. "She turned to Lord Xeros."If you want him to stay alive, you all need to do the same. You Lord Xeros need to show them how to do it.''''


    Lord Xeros looked at the way his son was treated and wanted to say something but suddenly felt coldness coming from his feet. He looked down and saw vines creeping up his calves. He suddenly realized one thing. The King is never alone.


    He turned around and didn''t see any soldiers, but could hear a disdainful voice from another side of the room.''''Like I said you are really stupid. Your son is not even able to handle a little bit of earth power and you not even able to resist the bit of plant power...What are you talking about ruling the country, you are really daring,'''' said Lord Dassel.


    ''''You old wicked man. Release me!'''' Yelled Lord Xeros. But Lord Dassil just used his little finger to clean the air as if he was bothered with a strange noise and ignored him. He turned to the King and smiled at her.''''Child, can you handle this alone or do you need our help?''''


    She shook her head and beckoned him to leave. The old families elders gave a deep bow to the King and turned to leave. The demons and dragons just watched and didn''t want to get involved with them.


    The King looked down at the man in red armor.''''Basil, we grew up together on the battlefield. I even saved your life a few times. Is this the way you repay your debts?''''


    Basil Xeros lifted his head and looked at her with empty eyes. Such eyes...The youth next to King scoffed.''''Someone used dark energy at you to raise your levels and boundaries, but what he got in your body to use as a puppet. Hmmm. That puppet master is dangerous. We need to find him.'''' He turned to give the King a stare. ''''Let''s make a deal, a big one. It seems some of my children have the same puppet master and they made quite a problem in our kingdom as well.''''


    The King was silent as she watched the old families leaving. She didn''t even give any more attention to the nobles that were standing behind Lord Xeros and approached the youth.''''Let''s do that. I will clean a bit of the capital. It''s better if you are not here when I start so I would like to recommend a place. Lais, right?''''She turned to the demoness.''''Take them to Kendra. Just them and the rest, please send back home.''''She pleadingly stared at the youth that suddenly felt his body crawl with goosebumps.


    He nodded and in some strange language, he ordered his followers to bring in the gifts and leave. As the daemons entered the halls and put down gifts, one after another disappeared as in thin air leaving all the nobles in horror.


    Lord Xeros pursed his lips and stared at his feet that were now free of vines. He was infuriated. He planned this with ''''that person'''' for a long time and now close to accomplishing his long desire, he was stopped by a small first family elder. What no one knew his strength raised to the fifth boundary with help of ''''that man''''.


    But then he looked at the King. His son passed the sixth boundary and was still bound up on the floor, kneeling. His eyes darkened. How do they dare acting almighty around his child, he planned to go and help him up and then heard the words. Darkness? Puppet? Impossible! ''''That man'''' said his son has great abilities and amazing future.


    ''''It is impossible that my son is anyone puppet. With his strength... it''s just impossible...'''' he spoke anxiously while walking towards him. But the young man that was on the floor didn''t even move a bit after hearing his voice.''''Son...''''Lord Xeros looked at the empty eyes of his son and got scared. He started shaking his body calling his name, over and over again, but the young man just kept silent, without any natural motion.


    The King saw a desperate old man who was proud of his son not long ago, trying to find in this body any trace of his son. But she knew....it was impossible. The moment the darkness of the soul overpowers the light, the body became just that, empty jar. Nothing else.


    She looked at the nobles in the room that stirred but a couple of people were silent. Woman and a man. They felt her gaze on them but didn''t think much about it as it was just a fleeting moment. Suddenly the big doors closed with a bang. She stood behind Lord Xaeros and with a deep voice she spoke:'''' Lord Xeros, you knew my father. I knew that you had such taught for years, so did father. But we never took it seriously as you just wanted the best for your son. But your love was something your son couldn''t handle. You choose to hold hands with someone who never wanted this country to exist. Stand up, turn around and tell me the prophecy that was told. After that, we shall talk and I might help you.''''


    He saw that there is no more point of anything, he lost his son and started chanting.


    ''''When the sun turns red,


    and the leaves turn golden


    on sunset will be born a new world order.


    Eleven chairs will be set,


    One child will come


    The eleven chairs will become one


    and the child will create a new home.


    Those with darkness will disappear


    The rainbow will make a new light


    The sun is not the sun


    And the power is new might.


    The ancients will rise again


    The dragons will come


    The demons will arrive


    But all will live in a new home.


    Humans will have a new life


    they will rise to new heights


    But the child will become the one


    That will make a new life.''''


    Lord Xerox started chanting but dragons and demons knew the prophecy and chanted together.


    Suddenly the youth turned around and stared with wide eyes at the King and whispered.''''You found the child?'''' And she nodded. ''''No one should know yet. She is still too weak to fight the dark forces.''''


    She looked at Basil and shook her head.''''Basil wake up. If you don''t I will incarnate your body and will end your pain. You have only that two choices.''''


    Suddenly young man lifted his head and his eyes turned completely black. Hi had a diabolical smile on his face, turning his beautiful features into something really ugly.''''So you are the King.'''' He looked at her up and down will lascivious eyes and then saw her not even being perturbed by his motion.


    He expected her to get angry and hit him, but she just sat still her chair and stared at him. It seems this won''t work. He needs to get close to her body. But suddenly he felt the coldness from inside out.


    He turned his head and saw the old man freezing his body slowly. ''''Why father?''''


    The old man smiled coldly.''''Father? Do you dare to call me father? My son is no more in this shell so I shall destroy it myself. You promised so many things to my child, but what...taking his life? You think I don''t feel who is inside?'''' He laughed as he continued to put the ice crystals on the body.


    He felt furious. He was so close to ending this all. ''''You fool. I would have given you the throne. What more do you want?''''


    ''''Give me my child back. I don''t care about the throne,'''' said Lord Xeros while continuing to slowly pour the ice inside the body.


    ''''Hahhahahha, I killed him a long time ago. I just pretended to be him for a while,'''' he mocked the old man.


    Lord Xeros smiled and patted his head.''''I have no idea who you are, but it seems you didn''t have parents. I could feel both of you inside just when you arrived. If you killed him, you die if he is still alive you live. So simple.''''


    Suddenly a scream could be heard from Basil''s mouth.''''Father, I am here. Please kill me. Please. He plans to bring darkness to all over the world. He is one of the corrupted from the old continent. Father, please. I beg you. My son needs a grandfather and a good environment. I never wanted to become the King. Think about it father. Let my child live happily. Please. Please, father...''''


    Everyone in the hall went silent. The King stood up and even before she could get near enough Lord Xeros broke his neck. He hugged Basil''s body and started weeping. All she could do is to pat his shoulder. She rose her eyes, looked at the nobles with icy eyes and turned back to her seat.


    ''''All the nobles in the room will be erased from nobles list and will become pheasants. The ownership will be set by the medium home and will be kicked out of the town. But before that, we will check on the amount of darkness in you. And I already sent my people to check your homes and inventory books. If there are some dirty stuff there, of well, you are so dead.''''


    She beckoned with hand and suddenly a mass of soldiers appeared out nowhere standing still around the hall. The soldiers suddenly picked up the nobles one by one and dragged them to the group of healers.


    Lord Xeros lifted Basil''s body and started walking towards the gate with a shaking legs. Everyone made way for him and bowed their head. The King stood up and started singing old burial song and soldiers joined her. Lord Xeros slowed down and smiled as his face was filled with tear lines that over and over from his eyes.


    The tears turned into small ice stones and fell down with clicking sound. As he went trough now open gate behind him was left trail of ice.


    The door shut behind him leaving desperate nobles inside. But he didn''t care anymore...

 Chapter 89 - 89.Is it time for him to come, nah...

    Lais looked at the commotion and in a blink of a moment, everything went silent. She put wind boundary around them and all the noise was cut off but they still could see the process.


    Suddenly there saw two people backing off and using their power to attack the soldiers and the door. But they were quickly overpowered and knocked out. It seems there will be a new story to tell.


    The King turned her head towards the youth and Lais and smiled. ''''Now let us talk. Who are you, people?''''


    Lais squinted her eyes and bowed politely in front of her.''''I am Lais Doa. The third daughter of Doa demon. I was sent by the elders to find reasons for your attacks. On my way, I ended up in Caledon city and met that child, Kendra. I met someone else as well.''''She looked at the chest of the King and smiled widely.


    The King looked at her peeking at her b.r.e.a.s.t and was truly dumbfounded. ''''Why are you looking at my chest and who did you meet else?''''


    ''''Oh, I met your sister, Xara. I like her big, plump b.r.e.a.s.ts. They are soft at touch.'''' Her hands were already close to the King''s chest, but she smacked her hand and stepped back.


    Everyone there, demons and dragons, held their head at her shamelessness. The youth his blood pulsating in his head at oncoming headache. Would simple excuse after this even work, but the next thing suddenly almost made him faint.


    The King stood up with mischievous expression and grabbed Lais chest. She squeezed it a bit and rubbed and then let go and sat down again. The action didn''t take even couple moments but their mouth went open at the scene. The youth suddenly felt like fainting. Is this competition who is a bigger pervert?


    ''''You won''t grow much more. But don''t worry. Once you have children and feed them they will definitely grow. I have a friend whose b.o.o.b.s were little but later when she got children they to be bigger than mine.'''' The King stated while looking at her hands and still making the motion of grabbing.


    The youth stood up and bowed as well. " My name is Tassio Ke," and then he pointed at the middle-aged man who got an angry while ago. ''''This is our elder Teha Ke, next to him is Look Sai , People Sai and the elder of Falis clan Miro. We belong as you could see dragon clan. It seems that child..."


    "Child is in the safest hands in the whole country. My sister and my brother in law are watching and protecting her. By the way, she pretends that she is a boy. Don''t make it obvious and ignore it. I hope those two won''t make her angry," she sighed.


    Lais started chuckling and then laughed as she saw the King''s expression. "Those two are so childish that I am sure they WILL make her get nuts. She is such a small child but has so many things in her brain. And she is quite petty..."


    The King nodded. "Indeed, she is petty. If you make her angry, who knows his she will react. Knowing the two fools...I fear they will rob her last nerves."


    The demons and dragons were wondering about the way they talk about a child. How special is she if even this person here thinks she is bothersome. The youth became interested. After a long time, someone piqued his interest.


    Lais turned to the King with a sly smile and squinted eyes. " It seems that your powers rose. Does it have something to do with Kendra? "


    Tassio was surprised. "That child can make you raise power?"


    The King nodded."She taught me a new way. It seems they will open a school for power children. I plan to invite all those who want to raise power to learn there. No matter what they are. I am sure Lord Cassian has the same idea. But we will need lots of watchers and guards that will listen to him. His word and Xara''s is absolute. "


    Tassio taught about it. If he could send dragon children to learn about powers in school, how good would that be? His eyes shone as he turned to his uncle. Teha Ke was amazed as well. If they could join their hands and teach the youth about different kind of powers. How much difference would that make?


    ''''You need to travel to Caledon city right now. Kendra planned to leave the city and travel the continent. I don''t know how long she will stay there. I am sure she already prepared everything for the school...'''' she wanted to continue when she heard gasps around her. She looked at them not understanding what happened and saw their eyes staring at her.''''What?''''


    Tassio is getting a serious headache now.''''Wait,...wait,...you mean that was that child''s idea?''''


    She glanced at him.''''Yeees...that is why we need to find for her few things...'''' but she was cut again but this time from smiling Lais.


    ''''We have everything she needs. I already promised her few things and our elders choose to send her all she needs. For school and for her own use.'''' Lais winked at her and as she got near the King she grabbed her b.r.e.a.s.t and squeezed. ''''I hope to get pregnant soon so I can have these as well.'''' She stared at her b.r.e.a.s.t in amazement.


    An older man came from behind Lais and hit her head.''''Didn''t you tell us that such behavior is against human rules? Why are you acting this way then.'''' He turned to the King and bowed.''''Sorry, I am elder Masala. These are Coa, Babil, and Hela. We are all from different kinds of demons. We will go and see if there is a way to send our dear demons as well. If there is we will join in everything.''''


    They started discussing about possible and impossible events, while on another side of the wind wall nobles were integrated, some arrested and some like those two, will wish that they never came.


    ---------------------------------------------------------------------------------


    In Caledon city, on another hand, two people now knew that Kendra was angry for real. They had to finish all the preparations for the school opening. City law changes, employment notices, city notices, school notices. They got almost a book of everything they needed to do before even opening the school, written by Kendra.


    They didn''t expect her to write that much. Almost a thousand pages of rules and regulations she remembered in the old world, making the medical center, city hall ( the court ), new laws.


    She even included so many of nobles as court officials, as well anyone else who could read and write.


    They even had a bookstore, hotel and restaurant planned. But with all the preparations they had no time to even think about anything else except work, eat sleep.


    When Lord Cassian and Xara got the book they first couldn''t stop reading it and then compared with their own laws and regulations, they understood how lacking it was. With her ideas, he made the Grand Book of City Laws. He used her ideas and got some on his own and made a strong book that fought against any kind of evil violation.


    Kendra had her peace for days. She would take Isaa every day to the seaside and let her hower over the sea on her own cloud, while she found not far the semi-open volcano and cultivated near him. With their cultivation, they got insight into some more ideas they could write down ongoing for the students in the school. Kendra would cultivate the fire ability, they would go up to the sky and gather some wind energy and when there are rain and storm she would gather some water and electric energy.


    Sometimes she just goes to one bare island and gathers earth energy, even stone energy she got from gathering earth one. Now she can make things with her own power and her ideas are getting more and more innovative.


    After a while, the bare island would turn into the lush forest as she used her plant energy to see how are other changes.


    Today was one of those days as well.''''Isaa there is a storm coming. Do you want to go as well or do you want to stay inside space?''''


    Isaa leaped into Kendra''s arms and pouted.''''Why do you always stuff me into space when I can be outside as well. Please let me out.''''


    Kendra taught about it and accepted it. A new storm is coming and she can then gather some lighting energy while Isaa gathers water energy.


    They have a new ability, Water Hiding. Kendra calls it a mirror effect. Using the water she makes a wall that could stop anyone sees what is inside. The person who was outside would just see surroundings but not the person hiding.


    They used the storm, water wall and the see through the cloud to fly our the city and settle far at the sea. Kendra always was worried that her cultivation might harm others. So she had a new idea. She noticed that the material that the walls are made of was resistant to the powers of any kind.


    So she sent notice to her parents to make cultivation rooms for different kind of abilities. Like that, they can cultivate at her newest wat even without leaving the room. They just need peace of their own power in the same room to cultivate.


    She used metal ability now using power from the alloy from walls near her home and light and darkness from daylight and night. Slowly her sphere started to merge all the powers into one and as it seems it is turning into some kind of core.


    She still is trying out different kind of abilities and trying to merge some. Like Ying Yang attack. She couldn''t merge light and darkness, obviously but can use the two to work together and stabilize someone''s sea of power. She taught that one the healers in caste and they were all amazed.


    She urged to open the free clinic for and she planned the clinic to use as a teaching room for light users. She taught them as well the bone purification, blood cleansing, heart support and many other spells that were written in the books.


    Current healers will be as well future teachers so she told them to let the beginners at first learn common knowledge. She as well urged them to learn more about other kinds of features. She knew after meeting Lais that other creatures will arrive and probably join the school. So she already prepared the whole city and whole fief to learn and accept them.


    Even Lord Cassian inserted a lot of laws that prohibited racial abuse and defamations.


    She sent him after that bunch of space ingredients and a cake she made. After that, he buried himself in happiness even more into work so he can finish as soon as possible so he can see the two of them again.


    ''''Dear, when we will see our children? Kendra is angry for so long...I miss her.''''Xara sighed while she put her forehead at the table filled with all kind of papers and reports.


    Officer Luar and rest of people sighed. Since Kendra sent them the new rules and regulations their work time doubled. He saw his family last time two weeks ago. He would go home and just go sleep as he would be dead tired. Sometimes he didn''t even see his family.


    But his wife understood that this is just for now. Till they are not sure that everything is done, she supported him completely. And Lord promised them all to raise in payment and extra support for these days he works overtime.


    Luckily Kendra was sending healers every day to help them with their bodily ailments.


    ''''Kendra, something is strange. I can feel so much energy around me...'''' yelled Isaa as the storm was too loud.


    Kendra turned around and opened her third eyes that made her see something amazing. Her face suddenly had a huge proud smile.''''Isaaaa...You amazing child. You have the lightning ability as well. Awwww. Try gathering it, but slowly absorb. Let''s see what will happen.''''


    Isaa slowly absorbed wisp by wisp of lighting. By now they realized one thing. You can have the dual or triple ability. But each of the basic powers will raise by itself. Like now she is at the 10th boundary of water and fire ability but her other abilities are some at fourth some at fifth and some didn''t even break fist boundary. Why?


    Because she is cultivating at natural resources. Lightning went up to the second boundary and she can cultivate it only when there is a storm. But her earth and plant ability went up as she started using the ability to rearrange the stuff around empty islands bit further of the city. She arranged on each island one certain natural phenomenon so the power users can cultivate there from time to time.


    This will be their bonus cultivation time only for their best. And no one will be able to enter without her own permission or school principals permission.


    And she already had someone in mind for that one...Fintan. As it seems Cian''s mother had pretty good hand and ability in business. So he let her be the head of it all and accepted Kendra''s proposal.


    After all, he has to teach and supervise the children. And now after she invented YingYang spell he went up with Kendra''s help and some power water she gave him every second-day trough his tenth boundary and gained two more abilities. Wind and metal.


    He used her teaching and leaped again the boundaries to the fourth boundary of each and was almost at the eleventh boundary at the ice. But now he could feel that he is not able to turn twelfth.


    But he was not worried about it. He never planned to leave this place. So being strong enough is good enough for him.


    Kendra saw Isaa gathering and absorbing the lightning and just stood there to control the flow. She saw something amazing. Isaa combined water and lightning to make Net of Silence. ''''Net of Silence? Why this name?'''' she asked Isaa.


    ''''Do you think they will be able to speak if they are hit with this kind of thing. They will just faint.'''' Isaa just shrugged while using slowly her own imagination and running the net into the ball and spreading it and making it smaller.


    She looked so cute that Kendra just passed through the net and pinched her cheeks. ''''Isaa, one day when you get married, your husband needs to be quite strong. Or you would knock him out with such thing in a matter of seconds. Awwwww, cutieeee. I am so proud.''''


    She uses her hands to pinch her cheeks and the pat her head and then she made her hair into two buns and used some wisps of power to arrange it on her hair as some sort of accessory.


    Then she made an Inverted wall ( water, earth, metal and fire ability combined) and turned it into a mirror.


    Lately, Xara sent them so many beautiful clothes and cutest went of course to Isaac. She wore at the moment white pants and pink robe over it with white flowers and pearls ass accessories. Her feet had pink shoes and white flowers and her hair was just open. But now she looked even cuter.


    She saw what Kendra did to her hair and gave Kendra a happy smile showing white teeth and two dimples on sides.


    ''''And you say I will be deadly later on. Wait till you grow up. Then you really will need the net but only to protect yourself from pursuers,'''' said Kedra not knowing that Isaa will keep that idea and use it in future...

 Chapter 90 - 90.New friends, old enemies

    Caledon city had a sudden change of laws. There were city guards standing on gate and those that walked around and looking for those that made trouble. There was a city hall where they put a few people the be judges.


    Some people tried to by out the information and or paid the guards. Unfortunately for them, the hidden soldiers got them and they were sentenced to clean sewers for a month and got kicked out of the city. Their possessions were taken and they were given just the proper amount of money for their house and property.


    Few of so-called higher class taught they were smart and tried to pressure the guards and some of the servants but the new law protected even servants from misconducts. Such people were beaten up in the main square and were kicked completely out the fief.


    Soon everything calmed down as people saw that there is no sense making trouble. Soon there were guards floating on fluffy things all over the fief. They guarded and protected the peasants and travelers trough whole place.


    One day there was a huge alarm. Outside the fief were coming ten dragons and some people sat on them. Officer Luar stormed in Lord''s office and reported it.


    Suddenly Cutie the Cloud enlarged and they knew it was time. Kendra told them in advance that other rases might be arriving in their fief. And after meeting Lais, the Lord knew that that possibility is quite probable.


    Kendra and Isaa had their new uniforms on. Kendra in dark blue with white borders robe and white pants with dark blue boots. Isaa had white robe with red roses around borders and red pants with white boots.


    Xara and Lord Cassian made similar robes. Xara chooses white with purple flowers robe and purple pants and shoes and Lord Cassian choose simple black robe with golden borders and the same with pants and boots.


    Lord Cassiana nd Xara were on Cutie holding hands and Kendra and Isaa had their own clouds. Kendra made two more with wisdom for themselves. Isaa''s had the same character as Isaa and Kendra''s was like Kendra. They already knew even before saying what the owner wanted so they went together towards the couples sides and floated together over the city towards the border of the fief.


    Everyone already got used to seeing people floating on clouds these days so no one paid much attention to these three clouds flying together.


    Kendra so far didn''t have a chance to fly around like she wanted so she looked interested left and right around. It seems that the fief she is in is almosts mall land. It is actually itself halfisle.


    By the size, she couldn''t even see the borders. From their left side, she saw the sea and from the right side straight line. It seems this is not just a fief like she was imagining. She looked at the Lord that gave her a fatherly smile.


    ''''I taught you already traveled around. But it seems you didn''t. My land is quite big in your eyes, but actually, our continent is amazingly huge. Even our country is about ten thousand times bigger than my place. And the continent ...I don''t know. No one ever told us how big is this continent. No one ever went to travel the world and came back to tell us.'''' With that, he hinted that even if he wanted he couldn''t give her real information about the whole continent, just about the peace of land he already knew about.


    Xara looked at their chat and started pouting sadly. Isaa got close to her side and held her hand.''''Mother, Kendra is not anymore angry and you are almost done with work. She said after everything is done we can have a family vacation.'''' Then she looked at the sky and sniffled it.''''In two weeks will be ten days of nice weather. Please finish work till then so we can all together travel the fief. It is a different view from here.''''


    Xara looked at Kendra and saw her smiling brightly and nodding. She squeaked and started clapping hands and making plans.''''We can go to the sea and have picknick and show her the school and the forest and...'''' she continued to add all kind of things to her imaginary list and Kendra noted it in her head.


    She will make mother happy as she really didn''t let them off the last few weeks. She saw the Isaa and Xara chatting and planning their trip as she exchanged the ''''I give up'''' look with Lord Cassian.''''Father, it seems mother is preparing for a trip to another end of the continent.'''' She seemingly serious shrugged and sighed, while The Lord started chuckling and started laughing.


    He pinched her nose jokingly, and she didn''t avoid it. She joined in his laughter and the other two stopped talking and even if they didn''t know what these two are laughing they joined as well.


    They flew over the land for a while and suddenly far she could see humongous stone walls but what it seemed like simple stone walls were not that simple.


    The wall was made of a huge amount of pointy stones that had sharp edges and had lots of pointy stone itself, like some kind of plant. It seems after that wall was another side of the sea. Next to the wall was kind of long but thin path towards another side of the sea. Just a few miles further was the old continent.


    Near the other side of the path stood ten dragons patiently and from this side whole brigade of power cloud surfers. They were elite guards of the fief. The small group arrived in front of the ten and then the dragons changes into humans and bowed towards the Lord that already jumped down together with Xara from the cloud. Kendra and Isaa jumped down as well and floated elegantly towards the group of people.


    They looked at the group of people that slowly approached and suddenly from a group of then a black light jumped towards Kendra...


    Lais had the intention to hug Kendra but she still smiles at her mischievously as she made shield big enough around them that she couldn''t even get close. She turned to Xara with a twinkle in her eyes and wanted to hug her but suddenly she felt a hand swooping her and holding her neck.


    ''''Lais, we didn''t see each other for a while and you still didn''t lose that habit of yours to jump and touch people. Girl, I think you should stop doing that.'''' Kendra held her lightly so she wouldn''t choke but still strong enough so she couldn''t jump at Xara.


    ''''Father, why are you always in a daze. Sigh, one day someone will steal mother and what should we do without her, hm?'''' She joked around but saw her father scrunching his eyebrows and scooping Xara into his arms possessively.


    ''''Hm, who would dare. I belong to her and I have no intention to share that place. Right dear?'''' he kissed Xara''s red cheeks and look at her with love.


    kendra sighed and came closer. She bowed towards the guests.''''I am sorry. My parents are a bit ...oh well...as you see. Anyway, welcome to Caledon Hills. I am Kendra and this is my sister Isaa. These are our parents Xara and Lord Chassian of Caledon Hills.''''


    They looked at her solemnly. Falis Miro suddenly stepped forward as he saw Lilly. ''''A dragon child?''''


    Lilly looked at him and suddenly jumped into his arms.''''Little Mirooooo. You grew up already. Sigh. I didn''t see you for so long. Why are you looking at me in wonder? Don''t say you can''t remember me?'''' She puffed her hair and her eyes turned into red color. Suddenly a big smile appeared at his old face.''''Aunt Lilly?!!! We taught you were gone. How did you survive and...and...how is this even possible...''''


    He squeezed Lilly in his arms and she didn''t mind. After all with Kendra''s help and cultivating in Kendra''s space she went from basic rank to the fourth boundary in just short amount of time. But what Kendra didn''t know is that this kind of speed is not normal for humans, demons or dragons included. With boundaries, the body gets stronger as well.


    It was because she was some kind of connector between themselves and power in the surrounding. Whoever starts cultivating near her, became faster in cultivating. And she noticed it first. So when she wants someone to speed up the cultivation she uses her body to stabilize the sea of power when they break the lines and boundaries.


    Falis Miro turned to Kendra and bowed deeply at her. ''''Thank you, thank you so much for saving one of our elders. ''''All dragons bowed towards Kendra.


    Kendra saw Lilly''s eyes filling with tears.''''How many of our dragon race is still left in this world?''''She knew that by his words it seems that they had just this little dragons left.


    ''''Only twenty-three of us and few eggs. Most of our elders left a few years ago. We planned to wait for babies to arrive and then we will start getting stronger at the same time so we can all join our elders. When I heard about the child from the...'''' he wanted to continue but the youth shook his head and he remembered the promise to the King, he changed slightly the story.''''''When we heard about your from Lais story we choose to come and meet you as well.''''


    Kendra looked at Lilly and didn''t notice their movements. They signed in relief, but suddenly Kendra turned to them and smiled.''''Lilly is an amazing dragon. It is my pleasure taking care of her. Soon the school is opening. If you want all the dragons can join the school. After we make tests of your abilities you can join the classes. You can bring the eggs with you and when babies are born we will help them grow their powers as well.''''


    She strode to Lais and stared at her.''''You, walking b.r.e.a.s.t tester, did you bring what you said you might have.''''


    Lais shook her head.''''Sorry, it will take us time to find those. Is it a big problem.''''


    Kendra poked her head. ''''It would be nice if you did bring it, but it is no big trouble. Your elders...?''''


    Lais turned the head and looked at Masala. He approached and looked at Kendra as his eyes widened.''''You really...Humans say we demons are scary but how scary are you?''''


    Tassio pinched bit Lais and made a question with his eyes. She shrugged. She didn''t know as well.


    Masala approaches Kendra and rose his hand.''''May I see...?''''


    Kendra nodded and approached. He pressed his finger between her eyes for just a moment and suddenly he jerked backward.''''How did you do that? How is that even possible? So much power, so much energy, so many abilities, is this even possible...'''' he murmured again and again while shaking his head.


    He suddenly grabbed Kendra''s hand.''''Can I be your father? I will give you all you need for future explorations on the continent. Just become my child...''''


    Lord Cassian''s face got dark. He wanted to step forward but Xara stopped him with a smile. ''''Let her handle it, she is anyway free person.''''


    Kendra actually nodded and shook her head.''''Let''s do it this way. I will call you elder as well. I have amazing parents and I can''t just jump off their ship only because someone gave me a better offer. I am sorry I am raised differently.''''


    He pressed his head and started thinking.''''Good, let''s do it this way. You have to call me grandpa then.''''


    Lord Cassian started having a headache. Her grandfather is a demon, her mother is princess, he himself is a Lord of the big fief, she is extremely powerful herself and has an amazing little sister, what is next...Dragon boyfriend?


    He looked at Tassio and squinted his eyes looking at him up to a down. Tassio had suddenly black lines on his forehead. Why is everyone around him so perverted?


    He looked at Kendra closely and at first because clothes he couldn''t see any difference between her and any other boy, but she smiled lightly and he knew that she was a definite girl. But if she doesn''t smile...she looked without a smile like some angry boy.


    He nodded she should defiantly not smile if she wants to pretend to be a boy.


    Suddenly he felt coldness creeping up his spine, he slowly turned around and saw Lord Cassian staring at him with an icy expression. He was stunned. What''s with the attitude? Wait...he remembered such expression from a long time ago. But Kendra is a child. I am not one of the disgusting humans to take a child for his own animalistic needs.


    But Lord Cassian misinterpreted his pleading eyes as mocking. So he disliked his expression and became as petty as Kendra is, if Tassio knew why he had such a tough time. later on, at school in the future...

 Chapter 91 - 91. Some serious business

    While Tassio was wondering about the psychical state of the Lord, Kendra, on the other hand, had her hands full of crazy demons and grateful dragons. She taught about the possibility that she ended in some kind of fantasy book. What is next? Fairys? Werewolves? Vampires? Witches?


    Wait...witches used the power of nature as well, so they could be considered some sort of related, right? Dragons, check! Demons, check! The rest on another world they are talking about?


    She sighed...Why did her effort ended into this kind of situation...It seems she will need to leave this place earlier as planned. She will just let father and mother spend some time with them, she needs to prepare their wedding and then she can finally leave.


    As her level is quite high she was not worried about coldness, dirt or any other natural discomfort. Isaa can be in her space when the situation is too overwhelming. She anyways planned to make her own house inside the space.


    While Kendra was in deep thought, Lais had a sly smile on her face. She came near Kendra and stared at her absentminded eyes. It seems she already is planning to leave here. But that is fine with her.


    ''''Kendra, I lied before. I brought the substances. I just wanted to see how you will react and truth to be told, most humans are not like you and your parents. I will give you all ingredients and then we can...'''' she wanted to say travel but Kendra gave her icy look and directed her eyes at her parents. Lais understood and just slapped her lips.


    She gave Kendra apologetic smile and saw that Kendra was not angry. She released her breath and smiled brightly. She winked at her and got a slight nod and wink back from Kendra.


    The whole ordeal was seen by Tassio that didn''t know the whole story and was quite curious. He nudged her and open his eyes to stare at her, waiting for answers. She just smiled at him and winked. He started complaining and looked at her pleadingly but she just pinched his cheek and laughed turning her head towards Kendra.


    ''''Can we take this bothersome person as well?'''' Kendra sighed. She just wanted to have a world vacation, not a group holiday. But how can she say no...She just gave up and nodded. In the time between she will make a plan to make them both stay in the city and she will escape with Isaa.


    Luckily Lais didn''t notice any change on her as her face just held a slight smile. Tassio and Lais started making plans while they whispered. In the time between Lord Cassian and Xara already had the situation under their control and invited them to their city.


    Kendra waved her hand and suddenly in front, each of them appeared a cloud. They looked at her with astonishment and she just calmly turned around and went to her cloud. They saw that she went on the cloud and followed her lead.


    Clouds flocked and slowly floated up as Xara and Lord Cassian explained to them everything they prepared. The elders asked a bunch of questions as they floated high over the land. They saw peasants not even turning their head towards them as it seems they got used to such sights.


    Masala looked at Kendra with a profound look and even if Kendra noticed she didn''t really care. As long no one tries to harm her or her family, she will be the nicest human they ever met.


    Soon the city walks could be seen from far. Suddenly elders started gasping. The pure nature ore? How is this even possible? They started commenting as they were not sure but when they got near the city they cheered suddenly.


    They turned to the Lord almost at the same time started staring at him and Xara. He suddenly started getting creeps as he saw the big hungry eyes. ''''Uhm...what is wrong?'''' He actually wanted to say what you want but still gave up.


    Masala tried to breathe slowly as his excitement almost made him jump down from the cloud and hug the wall. ( Author imagining that...:)))).


    ''''You seem not to know this, but this is pure natural ore. This one can be used as anything. Literally. You can build houses, or walls as you did or weapons, or most importantly you can make amazing armor.'''' He tried to explain while waving his hands and trying to explain that way.


    But the Lord calmly nodded.''''I know. The clothes we wear at the moment will be base for the school uniforms. Of course, only those core elders and the best students will gain such clothes. '''' He touched his robe and smiled.''''The alloy we made can''t even get dirty or wet.''''


    He looked at Kendra looking for acknowledgment. He knew how much she hated dirty stuff. They already prepared any different robes for her to wear. They already felt that Kendra is soon leaving them so they already made all possible and impossible preparations so she wouldn''t worry about them. They even prepared a surprise for her, but they will give her that surprise on their marriage day. They knew she is waiting just for that to pass. Even tho she will leave, their heart is with both of them.


    ''''Father is the best. Don''t worry, I understand. I love both of you.''''She smiled brightly and stunned the whole bunch of people staring at her. She realized her mistake and turned again her face into calm and cold expression.


    That smile is reserved only for special people. Masala got new enthusiasm to become more important in Kendra''s life. He will work hard to achieve the moment she will smile at him as well as she did to her parents.


    Xara and the Lord already knew Kendra''s thoughts and smiled happily. Her smile is unique. Kendra is not overly pretty, but she had the ''thing''. Some sort of aura that just making her lovable and cute no matter if she is happy or unhappy. Even if she turned angry her red hair gives her some kind of fascinating aura.


    The group floated straight towards the palace and descended in an orderly manner. The moment they touched the earth, the clouds disappeared. They looked around and with Lord''s invitation, they went inside. Kendra really didn''t feel like joining them in but it was her duty as Lord''s daughter to attend the guests.


    She took a deep breath and went inside to take care of them. After walk trough the castle Kendra leads them to the library. ''''Here is the set of old and new ability books that are already written by power users. This will be the main source of knowledge for future generations in school.'''' She had no plan telling them that it was her who has rewritten and even wrote whole bunch if new ones.


    In front of the door stood four guards and two servants in uniforms. They opened doors and after the guests went into the library the doors were closed silently.


    Kendra nodded. Finally, they changed many things. Officer Luar knew her personality and her passion for proper work and health of all people in the fief. So he had applied her proposal of having them work in shifts. Since then they worked with more energy as they had then time for their own life and rest.


    Kendra showed the books, but none of the guests went and opened them as she never said they can do it. She smiled and turned around ignoring their intensive gaze towards the books. She plans anyway to show them that later on but by now she wants to leave some things secret.


    Isaa looked at Kendra''s calm face but saw that she really didn''t want to chat with anyone right now. So she took over. She already had all the information about everything so she chirped around with her cute face and her dimples while bouncing around, while Fluffy and Lilly followed them silently.


    They could feel how Kendra''s aura changed lately. She was uneasy and couldn''t rest properly. It seems they will leave soon. So they will not make any trouble for her. Kendra had an amazing idea to kidnap Niram for a few days so he could cook for them a bunch of food with new ingredients.


    In the time that passed, the Green Dome grew again a bit bigger. They didn''t know why but it happened. Inside they had two pools. One with salt water one with sweet water and many different animals within. The plants covered the open space and she put some animals around. What she didn''t expect that chickens born inside the space became bigger and tastier to eat, same with all the animals they choose to rear inside the space.


    Actually, she almost has a small rainforest. She hoped for the stuff Lais promised, just to see how her space would change. But she is doing just fine even now.


    Lais saw her again dazed and nudged Masala. He nodded and gave her two sets of jewelry. One set was for Isaa and one for Kendra. Both had some space inside. In Isaa''s space, there were lots of strange things like bottles, scrolls, and gold. But Kendra''s space contained a much more important thing.


    Lais sighed suddenly.''''Actually, we found almost everything. except for the eye of the sun.''''


    Lord Cassian heard them talking and taught about something. ''''How does that eye of the sun look like?''''


    Masala thought about it and tried to explain. ''''Usually, the eyes of the sun are near some ores. Some people use bits and broken parts as a light source. ''''


    Lord Cassian and Xara looked at each other and taught about...Could it be?


    Kendra narrowed her eyes. It seems the place they tried to take her while ago was the place where that eye is. Isaa took her hand and they slowly followed their parents down the long stairs. Kendra understood how deep they went when she saw no end. She summoned clouds for everyone and the flew down in quite a fast pace.


    Luckily they did that. After seeing how long it took them just to come to the main entrance of the cave, so she was happy that she got the idea of making clouds. Literally.


    She walked slowly behind him and when she saw the place she was amazed. Humongous space with huge light in mid of caves roof. Kendra looked around in amazement but Lais and Masala suddenly started cheering and celebrating.''''I had a feeling that you had the eye of the sun but to be in this size...Amazing.''''


    Lais suddenly turned to Kendra.''''Go get yourself big piece of this. Don''t worry about breaking it. It actually grows. But there are not many of these on our continent so to have such large size is amazing. After all, you need this thing for something special in space. Go take big peace.''''


    Kendra shook hear head and then looked ta her father. Lord Cassian smiled at her and pointed at big peace of it near the wall.''''This thing fell off a while ago by itself. Take it, but if you need more go and get as many you need.''''


    Kendra nodded. She transported the thing that looked like crystal, or some sort of mineral. It was actually huge. It was as big as her current house and he said little peace? But a strange thing happened with her space.


    Suddenly there was huge light inside of her space and she saw huge changes. But that was not all, Lais told her to open the space gift she got and she found similar minerals in it. Lais shook her head and explained.


    ''''''Heart of earth was easy to find, The eye of sun you have, a whisper of the wind we got from an old man on Big Central Mountain. and the blood of the dragon well ...There it is. ''''She explained everything to Kendra proudly.


    Kendra took just pieces of the amount inside the stored items and implemented it inside her space. Suddenly out Kendra light started shining and she suddenly felt refreshed. She opened eyes...

 Chapter 92 - 92.The space

    She was suddenly in her space, surrounded by threes, seasonings and all kind of bushes and plants. Suddenly a flock of chickens run across her way and hid in bushes. She walked down the path and saw a small sea that had the size of three football fields.


    She now realized how huge is actually her own space. From outside her space looks tiny as she had different vision, but now when standing inside...It''s huge. She summoned the cloud and hopped on it. She wanted to see better.


    Just like she taught... The seas from her point of view looked like two small ponds here were actually quite big. She turned to the place she set the beds on open and smiled. Even if they didn''t have a roof over their heads they could sleep comfortably.


    But she suddenly remembered something. She was still inside space, what is going on outside. Suddenly some sort of ball flows in front of her and it unfolded the picture of the situation on the outside.


    She could see Isaa''s happy face, as well as her parents and Lais, seemed to be quite pleased. But on another hand, the guests seem to be quite flabbergasted as they stood there with a shocked expression.


    "She has space? " asked Tassio as he looked curiously at the spot where she disappeared.


    Lais nodded."The reason I asked you all to come is this. Kendra has space and it better if not many people knew about it. But why I asked so many is because Kendra''s space needed one vital substance to become real. True dragon blood and nature wisp of powers. I heard only dragons can summon such a thing and only if they are strong enough. I thought about it and the most powerful dragons among the rest of you are here now." She pleadingly bowed towards them while Kendra had a surge of deep emotions.


    She looked at Lais trying really hard for her and sighed. She truly can''t be this ungrateful. Anyway, if she is bothersome she will just stuff her into space and not bother. Is it possible to summon people from inside?


    She waved her hand at Lais and she suddenly appeared in front of her. The girl still had bowed the head and waited for an answer but when there was just silence she slowly rose her head and saw two sparkling eyes in front of her.


    Kendra hugged her and pinched her cheek like she usually did to Isaa. "If I took Masala as my elder it seems me and you are now related. I will treat you same as I treat Isaa. But be warned. I am kind if ruthless with cultivation. If you still want to come, you need to realize one thing, I am not cute when I start cultivating."


    Lais nodded her head vigorously and then hugged Kendra. "From today on you are my brother. About cultivation, don''t worry. We from demon clan are famous about being rough with ourselves or others. By the way, Tassio..." She wanted to explain but Kendra stopped her.


    "I know your heart. Don''t worry." She pinched her cheek and with a wave of her hand both appeared back in the cave.


    "Kendra, do you like it? It''s amazing inside, isn''t it?" Isaa started hopping around and chirped like a little bird.


    Kendra turned to her guests and seriously looked at the sealing. "Could you explain how do we use the materials that you brought? And what is the use if that combination?"


    Tassio smiled at her but suddenly felt coldness creeping up his spine. He uncomfortably shook it off ." Child, if you combine the four materials you will get Eye of powers. It is a great way to see what powers user have, what abilities and even how far they can go with cultivation if they try hard.Unfortunately, it is hard to combine it. It takes lots of material to create even one as it is a low rate of creation. "


    Kendra felt bad. She took part in precious materials for her own use. Lais held her hand. "Brother, don''t worry, the materials you took are already planned in."


    Everyone stood there frozen stiff and stared at Kendra''s calm expression. She took Lais hand and smiled lightly. "Thank you." Then she turned around and bowed deeply. " Thank you all for your help."


    Lais shook her head."Bro, you are not done with your space yet."


    Kendra blinked in a daze. Her space seemed to be just fine. It was huge and there were the trees and the seas and the plants, the animals as well. What else is needed.


    Lais chuckled. Even if Kendra''s face was calm but the wavering of her eyes shows her excitement.


    Group of dragons looked at each other and then smiled widely at Kendra. "If you want us to help you, you need to let us inside your space." Actually, there was no need to do that, but they were curious and wanted to see.


    Lais chuckled when she heard that. "Mhmm, they need to be inside, but as they traveled so far they used lots of energy and who knows would they be able to sustain the implementation. By the way, we need them for the Eye if power as well. So summon us all and we all can give some if energy and have left for the Eye as well."


    Kendra nodded. It makes no sense draining to much power from only one source. She waved her hand and they suddenly appeared near the sea. She chooses this spot as it looked beautiful.


    They all turned around and saw an amazing nature. Tassio went to the sea and saw numerous water plants and life forms.


    But what was most amazing was the size. They were enough even to feed him. He looked astounded at Kendra and didn''t know what to think of it. His uncle patted his head and smiled. " She is really amazing. We were lucky that she was born doing our lifetime."


    He turned to the test of the elders and they all turned into dragons and started chanting in their language. Most people wouldn''t be able to understand but who is Kendra... she is a child born with the ability to understand all the languages.


    "Buy the power of Mother Nature


    We plead by blood


    Give this child the power


    And make her grow a lot.


    The earth, light, and darkness


    Shall all be inside


    This space shall be given


    The water should have a tide.


    For space to grow big enough


    We shall gift our blood


    We pray to Mother Nature


    To gift her some of thy


    The sun and the moon shall shine


    The earth shall bear fruit


    The sea shall have the tide


    The mountain shall have the sound of the lute


    And the birds shall have a windy ride


    The life shall be born


    Space shall grow


    A child''s power goes on


    The world shall bow.


    They stopped chanting while flying in circles over Kendra''s head. When the chant was over they went down, turned into humans and made a circle again. They cut their hands as drop by drop of their blood went out it didn''t drop on the floor, actually, it turned into small drops and went floating in mid of their circle.


    The blood ball was not like human blood, red, dragon blood had a strange purple color that had strange golden and silvery streaks inside.


    After a while, they stopped and started infusing their energy into the blood.


    Demons and her parents joined in as well. Kendra and Isaa wanted to join as well but Tassio and Lais shook their head. "There is no need for your help. Let us do this as our gratitude, please.''''


    Kendra sighed but accepted their hearts.


    Isaa was silent whole time and took a chance to hold possessively her hand. She looked at Kendra with big eyes and pouted. " Brother, I..."


    Kendra patted her head." We got a new sister. Even tho she is a bit weird and crazy, but actually, she is cute and good. You know I don''t care about peoples background. She is worthy. "


    Isaa pouted as she felt like she would lose Kendra but then taught about it. She will not lose her, actually, she would gain new sister that could help her protect Kendra''s peace.


    She accepted it with a smile and mischievously looked at Lais. She can probably have fun with her.


    Kendra gave her a slight knock on the head and chuckled. She already knew that these two will make her feel tired, but at the same time, it will be fun.


    She turned around to look at the group of people that continuously sent wisps of power into the blood of dragons and the blood continuously absorbed it.


    She watched them sending the energy over and over again and there was still no changes. She taught about it, as it seems this will take time and energy. Maybe she can do something about it.


    She looked at Isaa."We are lots of people. Catch three pigs and few chickens. I will go and gather vegetables. Or do you want? "


    Isaac shook her head. She was bored and bit hunting would keep her busy. She summoned her Lilly the Cloud and with cheer started flying through the forest hunting the animals with her powers.


    Kendra on another hand quickly got the vegetables and started cooking with inner power. Like that she infused a lot of energy into the food so everyone will have their powers back.


    She didn''t know that cooking with inner power was unimaginable. But for Kendra now was most important to cook some good food.


    Isaa came back quite quickly with already cleaned animals. Usually, when they clean the animals they leave the tests in one corner and Kendra just incarnate it into powder.


    Kendra was done with vegetables and turned to the meat. She engulfed whole pigs and chicken and started backing them evenly.


    Isaa knew that Kendra used inner power to cook. Slowly the smell of meat and vegetables wafted towards the group of people and their noses. Suddenly Kendra hot stunned by a cacophony of grumbling noises.


    She chuckled as she continued to evenly bake the meat. Suddenly they started sending their energy faster and faster towards the dragons blood. And the change started.


    Blood turned first black then blue and then it started shining stronger and stronger. The shining spread evenly around the blood and started raising up. Demons and her parents stopped, but dragons suddenly started sending strange wisps if power.


    Kendra realized that it is the same as she had it around her compressed orb. The wisp of life. As it seems that is a wisp of nature that they were talking about.


    She looked at the shiny thing on the rooftop of her green dome and suddenly there was an amazing change. The roof suddenly disappeared and the sky, the sun, and clouds appeared.


    She gulped as she had strange taught. What if...

 Chapter 93 - 93.The Eyes

    Let me say sorry to all my readers. I had little accident and couldn''t use phone or PC for a while. Sorry... ????????????...BUT...I will start now again with writing so, have fun.


    Soon they will start adventure so next few chapters will be filled with family love.


    Hope you like it ????


    _______________________________


    She shook her head and gave up that thought. She turned to dragon kind elders and saw them in awe looking around.


    At that moment she realized, her space...became even bigger. She summoned clouds for everyone and when they rose up in the sky, they saw the big difference.


    Her space became twice the size than before. Only with clouds, she could see the end of it.


    Demon clan looked at each other and then at Kendra in amazement. One of the elders approached her. "Uhm, Kendra... Your space is quite... unique. It seems our efforts were very important, right?" He squinted his eyes and turned his head towards still hit food.


    Everyone laughed and she led them down to the tables where she already prepared everything beforehand.


    They sat on a big round table filled with all kind of delicacies. Vegetables in all kind of variations, bread, seasonings, drinks and most important... the meat.


    When they began eating food they still laughed and talked but slowly the chat ebbed and there were only sounds of eating.


    None of them spoke but still glanced from time to time at Kendra that chooses to enjoy food and ignore everyone.


    She slowly filled plates for her parents than to Isaa and then even Lais got a plate filled. But after that, she ignored absolutely everyone and just sat there eating slowly and enjoying every bit of the food she made.


    They joined in and understood why she went silent. Every bite contained energy that amplified various tastes of the food.


    The meat was perfectly baked and tender. The skin was crisp and the meat was soft and so tasty that they just enjoyed every bite.


    What made them feel even more stunned was the fact that every bite of the food was filled to the brim with amazing amount of energy that recovered all the loss they had before.


    Elders enjoyed the food but at same time they had so many questions for Kendra. But seeing her immersed face that concentrated only on food they gave up that idea. Maybe later?


    What Tassio was wondering about was the vegetables that tasted amazing. Dragons are famous meat eaters, but after tasting such amazing fruits and vegetables...Maybe, there could be new way of living. He went into deep thoughts while enjoying the apple that was as big as watermelon.


    Soon everything was eaten and even the bones were gnawed on.


    Kendra incarnated lefts and spread ashes over the earth as always. What she didn''t know was that the ashes still had some of the energy in it and the plants gathered it and thrived.


    Masala gave her profound stare and turned towards her parents."Your daughter is quite a benevolent human. She accepted us all even without thinking about it. "


    Xara patted Kendra''s head and smiled. "Actually she changed everyone. We have new laws where everyone in this fief is equal. Those who make troubles will be relentlessly kicked out or even heavily published. And it''s all her idea. We just implemented it."


    Everyone turned around and looked at Kendra with appreciation and kindness. Masala got proud of having such an amazing granddaughter. He looked at Lais and then at Kendra and smiled. It seems demon clan will be able to learn a thing or two from her.


    Lord Cassian stood there and silently looked around. "I wonder how big is this place. Kendra, what do you plan doing with this?"


    She smiled widely. "This is my safe haven. Place where we all can be saved. Elder someone told me about corrupted ones. What are they talking about?"


    He scowled. "Few thousand years ago there was an incident. Strange things started happening around the continent and everyone were worried. There was a strange disease, as we thought, but actually, it was something like a worm. It didn''t make a difference between races or even any kind of life form."


    Kendra felt something off.'''' Worms? "


    Masala affirmed it and looked at Kendra''s face that turned gloomy.


    "I hate worms, and bugs, and anything slimy, dirty or unhealthy. That is the reason I work on one new skill " Body purification ". It could instantly heal and purify anyone in surroundings. " She closed her eyes and unified power of water, light, fire, and nature.


    Suddenly her body started to float and multicolored light emanated from her body. It spread for few meters covering their bodies.


    They closed eyes and what they saw was that the wisps of power started running through their body like crazy. But soon the multicolored wisp entered their sea of power connected with their own and started cleaning while the body from all the dirt.


    The light healed, water cleaned, nature corrected the failed connections and fire incarnated any surplus of dirty matter that was pushed out the body cells.


    The whole ordeal took just a few minutes and left them speechless. Their body suddenly felt young and light. Squeaky clean as it seems.


    Isaa and their parents opened eyes and shook their head, she hates dirty stuff so much that she invented new spell just to get rid of anything that could disgust her.


    Everyone looked strangely at them, not knowing what is going on. Lais started laughing. " Kendra hates filthy stuff."


    Masala looked at Kendra in wonder. "Child, where did you learn this spell."


    Xara proudly hugged Kendra and smiled at him."She actually is the maker of most of the new spells. Most people knew fifteen - sixteen spells but used them to fight with, right? But she used her ability to try out all the spells we usually used and added over a hundred new ones. For each power user. There are even spells that could be used by a group of people like now, or by someone who already had all those abilities."


    They gasped. That means she invented thousands of new spells. She ignored them and let them out the space. She looked at Tassio and then at elders.


    "Are you energized again? Let us finish this. If we make multiple Eyes we can send Emissaries trough continent, looking for abilities users. With the Eye, they could see how far they are they already. I will teach the Emissaries how to produce power shield that could keep them safe as long they do not counter-attack. Like that none of them could misuse the shield. And in that case, as well there would send a signal to all other Emissaries or power users to help him or her. What do you think about this idea?"


    She looked at their serious expressions and waited for their reply. Lately, she has so much stuff to do that she forgot the time. In a couple of days will be Xara''s and Lord Cassian''s wedding.


    Luckily everything was ready and even her gifts are ready. They probably will love it. Luckily they came with the materials she needed. She selfishly put aside some of it as payment for all the stuff she did send to the dragon clan.


    She already had plans of her own. Turning her head and looking up she gave them time to think about her words while she put out all the materials for making the Eye.


    Isaac could already tell by her expression what she was going to do in the near future. She looked at Lais and smiled at her. Lais gave her a slight nod. It seems she understood.


    She nudged Masala. "Elder, it seems you will need to stay here. We will be going soon, looking at her expression. "


    Kendra looked at Lais and shook her head. "You stay put. I need some time to spend with my parents. After that, we will leave. But first they need a honeymoon and I can''t let the town be without anyone. So, you all will be here to help him control the town as long as are away."


    Xara and Lord Cassian looked at each other lovingly. Xara hugged Isaa that stood at Kendra''s side.


    "Your sister is best, isn''t she?" She asked with sparkly eyes.


    Isaa nodded seriously and held Kendra''s hand. "Of course she is best."


    Kendra smiled at her and patted her head while thinking about the future. Her space is now bigger. She needs to make a house there and many other things.


    She had so many plans...But now they have more important things to do. Her eyes turned towards the big crystal on top of sealing and with their help piece by piece was cut off it.


    They all made a circle around the heap of materials and poured energy to it. Kendra this time helped as well.


    They stood there for a very long time as the flow of energy started changing the materials and connecting them with each other. After a while shape started forming and one of the Eyes popped up and started floating.


    What they call the Eye is big crystal that hat rainbow colors. Each side of the crystal had a different kind of shades of color and inside was as it seems billions of wisps of power giving the Eye brilliant shine.


    Soon more and more of these started appearing and soon space was filled with hundreds of such shiny objects.


    Tassio got curious and got close to one. Suddenly it started shining brightly and next action stunned Kendra. From the Eye, one light fell upon Tassio and as it seems he was scanned from the top of the head till the bottom of his feet.


    The action lasted just a couple seconds but there were twelve points over his head. There were many points had lines under it. On the fifth point, it was red line filled his mid, on the sixth point it was filled with a white line almost fully filled, on ninth point, the line was filled with light blue just beginning and the tenth point was filled with the green almost to the brim.


    Kendra still filled the rest of the material with others producing Eyes but at the same time, she looked at such stats with amazement.


    She waited until even the last Eye appeared and then turned to her parents."Mother, father let me see how far you are."


    They nodded and each touched the Eye. Over Xara''s head were on the fifth point green mid-level, on eleventh was fire almost full. Xara was stunned."Nature? How did I get plant power."


    She never knew she had one. With big eyes sh,e looked at Lord Cassian that stood there and shook his head. He had no idea as well.


    Over his head was as well eleventh point and it was almost filled with gray. He is earth Elementalist with stone preference. Which is quite rare. So his line was gray. But suddenly he saw green in fifth the point just like Xara.


    They looked at each other as it was quite weird.


    Kendra felt weird as well. She crossed her arms as she thought about the possibility of having powers enhanced in her space.


    She looked at Lais with narrowed eyes. Lais stepped back as she felt her gaze all over her body. She goosebumps all over her skin and tried to hide behind Tassio.


    Kendra gave her meaa n smile and pointed at one of the Eyes close to Lais."Check your powers."


    Lais slowly poked the Eye while keeping Kendra in her sight. The way Kendra looked at her was quite blunt. Suddenly light hit her body and over her head was clear nine points with double power. One was green nature and the other was purple.


    Kendra was stunned. "What kind of powers do you actually have?"


    Masala smiled while he patted Lais head. "Lais has spoken cial treat that she was born with. She is able to handle any blood relations with any race. Her special treat is to be able to mix any of the powers. She has natural endeavor by nature. As she is rare shape shifter, so it was easy for her to have such high grade. She is the youngest with such high powers. We were not sure how high are her powers, but now I guess she will soon be to go the toe another world. She is just one of few of our race that succeeded transferring there. Even if the demons have natural strengths and powers but most of us will never be able to become as powerful as she is."


    Kendra knew already for a long time that Lais is strong but having such strange powers. She looked at Tassio that had wooden expression and chuckled. Having such power is not bad at all...

 Chapter 94 - 94.The cave

    She looked at Isaa and when the child was about to touch the Eye she stopped her. "It is fine. We will take one of the Eyes with us so we can find new students on our travels." She patted Isaa''s head and smiled at her.


    Isaa looked at the Eye with curiosity and then pouted. She wanted to know her abilities. But she will listen to Kendra and not bother with it.


    She shrugged and took in one hand Kendra''s hand and with another hand, Xara''s s hand while smiling happily.


    Lord Cassian felt left out and went to Kendra''s side and looked at her pitifully. Kendra signed and took his hand and winked at him while giving him a bright smile. He smiled back and held tightly her hand while turning hand and looked at hundreds of Eyes floating around.


    Kendra sighed. She both hands was filled with her family love and she couldn''t take those into the space bag.


    She looked at Elders and saw them one by one using the Eye to check their powers. Two Elders of the Demon race had fire and wind on the tenth point. But it seems they reached the highest they could go.


    Masala and the other two had fire and metal and were at eleventh and had the possibility to become the highest and transfer to the next realm.


    They knew already about their powers as they had one of the Eyes. But they used it only for those that went high enough to be worthy. That means after the fifth point. If they have the ability to become fifth they get the chance to see their future.


    But thinking about it, maybe they lost some of the promising youths that could reach even next realm. If they could check every demon maybe there could be more with high powers.


    Lais looked at Kendra knowing the pledge of the Elders." Can we have some Eyes to check the powerhouse?"


    Kendra had to admit that it would be quite helpful if they take some of the Eyes."I would like to ask the Elders to take as many as you think is needed. We will arrange the school to be able to implement as many power children as it can, but in the future, I think you could do the same. Write the knowledge of everything you know and teach the children. That is how we will do it. Please take the Eyes. "


    The Dragon Elders took only one as they are just a few left in this realm, but Demon Elders took tens of it and talked about who they could give to check the continent.


    She looked at Lais and she used her


    ring to gather the rest of the Eyes and just smiled at Isaa."Later, I will let you learn about your ability. Have patience and just enjoy being a child. Childhood lasts only a few years. Enjoy it."


    Isaa looked at her smilingly and nodded. Everything Kendra says she will do.


    Kendra suddenly remembered something. "Father, the cave is important not only because of this. What is the real deal with it?"


    Lord Cassian let go of her hand and put his arm around her tiny shoulders. "We found many marvelous things here. I think some things would be quite interesting for our visitors. Come, our new friends and allies. I think its time for us. Kendra, please summon clouds as we have a long way to go."


    Kendra waved her hand and summoned instantly the clouds. Demons and dragons were still not used to see such thing so they were still amazed seeing her making clouds and just getting on it as if it was nothing.


    They went on and at first, they thought that they will fly around but Xara and Lord Cassian started sending energy towards sealing. The light started shining stronger and everyone got a general idea what they planned so they sent enough energy wisps into it.


    Soon the light was strong enough to show amazing sight.


    The cave was filled with holes but in mid was a flat place that could be used as a training ground or duel room. The holes were filled with water and as it seemed, there were multiple creatures inside. But the way they looked...Kendra''s hair started turning red on the ends.


    Lord Cassian stopped her as he thought she would attack those. "Child, don''t harm them. Those are poor creatures that live in caves. They seem to be disgusting but are quite harmless.''''


    Kendra shook her head. " I didn''t plan to harm them. I just felt bit disgusted father. Sorry about the misunderstanding. Every creature deserves to live in its own surrounding. If this is their natural habitat, we are intruders. Who knows, maybe in their mind we are ugly as well."


    The elders looked at her and saw her serious expression while she watched the creatures tumbling in the mud. It seems this child is really special. To have benevolence even against such creatures that gave her goosebumps...It was a good decision to come here. This place will be the starting point for every power holder. If their children could learn such benevolence...


    Isaa held Kendra''s hand and felt lucky to have met her. Meeting her in this lifetime... Then she thought about the old lady. But father said he will take care of her. Maybe, later on, she will visit her and see if she needs anything.


    "Uhm, Kendra can we go and visit old lady before we go?" She looked at Kendra cutely.


    Xara found her adorable and started pinching her cheeks. "We will go. We need to see is everything ready for the orphanage. Actually, Kendra, we had an idea about that. We will send into an orphanage only commoner kids. We will check their aptitude before they enter."


    Kendra scowled."Actually, people didn''t know about mine or Isaac''s powers as well. What will happen if there are more children like us? Will the Eye recognize them?."


    Masala sighed deeply. Such an amazing child was almost lost. "Don''t worry. The Eye can see the future power grid of any child. Be at ease. With the Eye, we won''t miss not even one child with even a little bit of power."


    Kendra sighed in relief. At least she can do so much for those power children. "Father no matter power child or commoner. If they have a wish to stay in our city and learn, let them. If some power children or their relatives abuse their powers against commoners, please turn them into commoners as well. There will be a time when I''m not around and I didn''t wish to come back and see the anarchy that was at the time I first came to this place. Please father, please mom."


    She looked at them beggingly. She looked so cute that even Isaa was amazed for a moment. Xara''s heart overflowed with love and hugged Kendra tightly.


    "I promise you, trust me your father won''t dare to go against my wish." She didn''t hat many chances to hug this child as she is always covered with spikes like a hedgehog.


    Kendra hugged Isaa, Xara hugged Kendra and Lord Cassian saw that and hugged all of them.


    Kendra felt uncomfortable but as she felt the love of this family hug she let it go. After all, soon they will depart. Xara''s and Lord Cassian''s wedding is in a couple of days. She needs to travel with them for a day or two. To check the fief and then the wedding. After the wedding she will stay in the city as long she sends the two love birds on vacation and after they come back she will leave.


    "Uhm, people should we not save this hugs for later. We have guests here and you wanted to show me what is there in this cave." Muffed Kendra trough all those hugs.


    Lord Cassian started laughing and poked her head. They let go of each other and he took Xara''s hand and flew towards one side of the cave."Actually, when we found this cave we taught about setting the fighting ground here but we found the creatures here and felt bad about them. The cave has multiple entries towards the whole fief. It seems someone used it before as ground to train their people. But now I sealed couple if the tunnels and only I or Xara can open it. One of the tunnels gets deep underground and it has multiple rooms. It seems they kept some people there as we found bones everywhere. We buried the bones and after going to the second tunnel we found mine. We will show you mine now. "


    He kept few secrets about the tunnels as the most important thing was anyway true metal mine. Luckily they had clouds that sped up and they were quite fast at the entrance of the tunnel they planned to enter.


    Xara sighed. They needed days just to get here as they had to travel around the creatures. "Kendra, when we traveled here we remembered you and the food you constantly were talking about. We set up huge Granary and filled it but somehow it seems that it''s not enough."


    Kendra smiled. She already knew that would happen. "Later on when we go up you will show me the Granary and I might have an idea what we could do."


    She looked towards the tunnel entrance and felt amazing metal energy coming out if there. While they floated toward the entrance Kendra closed her eyes and saw an abundance of power wisps floating in the amazing numbers out of the cave.


    She opened her eyes and started gathering the wisps of metal power as they flew around.


    While ago she found out that after the tenth point if power there is no more need to concentrate. It''s just enough to find an abundant place with energy and you can just gather it automatically.


    But the deeper they went, the energy density went higher. Only those with metal preference can feel the energy from metal and gather it. Same with any other powers.


    Soon they saw the entrance to another big cave and Demon Elders gasped. "The pure nature vein!!!"


    What Kendra saw was cave filled with rainbows of colors. All kind of metal, crystals, and veins could be seen around. Isaa stared at one of the shiny stones and touched it.


    "The energy stones?"She asked while looking at Xara. She nodded and took off Isaa''s hand.


    Lord Cassian turned towards them and explained. " Long time ago, in old ages, there were power stones that contained an abundance of power. They were there to help people with powers to increase their ability by twofold and let them win in duels. But unfortunately, some of them misused their powers and tried to harm the Kingdom. So we sealed the veins and people forgot with time."


    Kendra read something about that in those weird memories. The writer spoke of power stones but just as some ancient tale. She looked around and could feel the energy sealed in those stones. Actually, she was not really interested in them.


    "Hyping up your ability to double power could turn your sea of power into the raging storm and you could just implode, or cripple your powers. This thing is good only if there is absolutely no other way. But is good only in an emergency? On end person using it just gives up his own future. I really don''t want to see any if you using such thing." She shook her head and poked one of those.


    The energy instantly started surging towards her and she took off the finger fast of it as if she got burned. She really disliked the stones but suddenly she heard a voice.


    It was familiar. " Child. Use the stones of power and put them into your space. You will need them one day. Trust me..." The voice waned and disappeared.


    Everyone looked at Kendra. "Mother Oyster?" It seems she tried to grow fast only to be able to be helpful. Maybe she should just put her inside space and let her grow in peace.


    "Who is what is mother Oyster?" Asked Lord Cassian confused.


    Isaa looked at Kendra and explained. "Mother Oyster is an ancient oyster that lived so long that she could even speak. It was her who helped Kendra with space."


    He scrunched his face and rose his eyebrows. "Oyster???"


    Kendra thought all this time that it was normal that she spoke to ancients, animals...oyster... But it seems it is not. She sighed.


    "Father, may I ask something. On this continent, does everyone speak the same language?" She had a strange feeling about her power.


    Lord Cassian turned towards Kendra. "I was wondering whole time about it, but then thought that they learned a human language after the centuries we lived and worked together. There are even humans in different languages. When you travel it will be quite helpful to travel with Lais. Demons learn and understand many languages.


    Lais just smiled. Actually, when she met Kendra she spoke in her own ancient language and realized that this child understood her. Kendra has many secrets as it seems. She definitely won''t need her help.


    Kendra turned to the stones and picked some and put in space. Then she looked at the floor of the cave and saw millions of small stones.


    She found it cute and choose to make healing cave in her space where she could help people that are hurt. She gathered the stones and put in storage she already prepared.


    Lord Cassian saw her looking at him as confirmation that she is done and floated deeper in the cave. They needed a long time and after many turns, they saw another entrance to another tunnel.


    But this time the tunnel was long but had the light crystals on the way that gave off enough light. They sped up their clouds and found themselves in another cave. But there were many soldiers waiting for them.


    Finally, they are in the cave they planned to enter. Kendra looked around and saw metal power users digging bits of the metal with their own power.


    "Uhm, father, how is it possible with this little metal to make so many things? You reinforced the walls, the palace and even made school from this material. But its just bits and pieces..." She was quite confused.


    The amount of metal is actually enormous.


    Lord Cassian started laughing. "This little bit of material is actually compressed metal. One small bit can make the whole house and have some left."


    This time Kendra almost bulged her eyes out. This material is so amazing. If this existed in her old world may be many things could be different. Or not...


    "Go and try using your ability and gather as many as you can. I invite my dragon and demon friends with mental powers to do the same. As much you can gather before using up all your power it''s yours." Said Lord Cassian and waved his hand to stop all the soldiers.


    Soldiers looked at each other and smiled. One of the dragon Elders and two of the demon Elders went to the metal wall and tried to cut the pieces but were quite stunned seeing that such a thing is possible only with great concentration. But how can they concentrate if they had a strange person next to them...

 Chapter 95 - 95. When Kendra starts being herself, scary indeed ...

    Kendra just started slicing the wall thinly, like it was some kind of cheese. Thin pieces of metal fell down with a loud sound. Click, clack, zip...


    She was highly concentrated in what she was doing that she didn''t even realize the silence around her.


    Elders, seeing her ignoring them, all gave up staring at her and started concentrating as well. But even with high concentration, they could cut just a few pieces before their energy was almost empty.


    Kendra continued slicing again and again so long till she felt little tired. When she stopped she saw in front of her huge pile of thin slices and just gathered them into the space bag.


    She turned around and saw everyone sitting around tables in silence and listlessly poking at the food on it. There was still lots of fresh fruits and vegetables in her space so she took it out at put on tables.


    But people ignored her action and silently sat there not even making one sound.


    She scratched her head as she didn''t know why they acted that way."Uh, what is actually going on? Why ate you all acting like that?"


    Isaa hopped off the chair and went towards her with a slight grudge on her face. " Kendra, do you know how long you were cutting the wall?"


    Kendra shook her head as she had no idea.


    "You were so concentrated that you almost missed our parent''s wedding," Isaa said while shaking her head.


    It seems that Kendra was in her world when she concentrates. No matter what they did and how much they called, she did not react. She continued doing her cutting concentrating deeply.


    The worst thing was that when they tried to touch her body, the energy shield automatically appeared and protected her. Tassio was itching to attack the energy shield but Lais got almost instantly furious. Somehow he never has felt to wish to fight her so he let her curse him and point her finger at his nose.


    The situation was so funny that Isaa supported Lais at her site and put some oil on the fire.


    But Kendra didn''t stop no matter what happened. Xara''s and Lord Cassian''s wedding should be in two more days and they almost moved the wedding date because they wanted Kendra to be there.


    Kendra felt quite ashamed and went red." I am sorry... " She hugged Xara that was actually just happy about Kendra''s abilities. Like that this child should be quite safe in the world outside the fief.


    "I am happy having you two as children. Now I am sure about your safety. Go and travel the world. Don''t worry about us. We are safe..." She smiled at Kendra and patted her head.


    "Mother, me and Isaa will be gone for one day. We want to prepare a wedding gift for two of you. I am sure you will love it. Knowing our father and you, I''m certain that you already prepared beforehand everything for the wedding. I promise that we will be back on time to help you greet the guests. And knowing you ... the clothes are ready, right?" She asked cutely while holding and shaking slightly Xara''s hand.


    Xara laughed lightly and poked her head. "Of course we prepared everything beforehand. Go with Isaa and do whatever you wanna do. I am sure that you won''t be late."Lord Cassian nodded as well while hugging Xara''s shoulders.


    Kendra was grateful for their trust and got Isaa on her cloud. She already left normal transportation clouds for normal use for the guests, so she just left quickly the metal cave and went into a power stone cave. She already had the idea of what to make for them.


    " Isaa, you have good ideas. What do you think we use the small stones on their paths or should we ..." she whispered the ideas to Isaa, that nodded to the ideas with a big smile on her face.


    Two days later Isaa was first to arrive as Kendra planned one more surprise for her parents. She sent Isaa in advance to let them relax a bit while she used her cloud and at highest speed flew towards the sky. When she was high enough to see the half-island from high up from the sky she started chanting and slowly a huge net around the fief appeared and turned the sky into different kind of colors turning after a while into a huge rainbow that led the way to the Caledon city.


    Over the palace in Caledon city appeared a huge cloud that disappeared after a while and beautiful sky with few clouds appeared.


    Xara and Lord Cassian saw that and knew that it was Kendra''s doing. They smiled at each other while holding Isaa between them.


    Lord Cassian rose his eyebrow and teasingly looked at Isaa. "What are you two up doing?"


    Isaa shook her head and with innocent face shook her head. "I have absolutely no idea what is father talking about. We just prepare wedding present..." She blinked at him innocently and shrugged her shoulders like she had no idea what is going on.


    He would have believed her if he didn''t catch a slight glint in her eyes and small smile in corners of her lips. But he let it go. His daughters prepared something big and wanted it to be secret so far. Xara winked at him as well and they went to get dressed for their wedding.


    Xara wedding dress contained thousands of small pearls and crystals that made her dress shine in amazing colors. Her maids helped her with the hair while the King, her only sister, helped her with the accessories.


    Lord Cassian, on the other hand, had official clothes that every Lord of the Caledon Valley wore on special occasions. He had to admit that the clothes suited him quite well.


    Kendra let his and her clothes prepare a long time ago. She promised them something she called ''Eternity Ring''. Actually, weddings were quite casual before, but Kendra made lots of changes, including security measures.


    Since early hours hundreds of carriages arrived at the entrance if the Caledon Valley and soldiers didn''t let anyone enter that didn''t have official invitation letter that was sent with fast clouds and soldiers on it a long time ago.


    Xara and Lord Cassian invited many people but that didn''t mean anyone else could enter. So when a bunch of uninvited guests tried to enter the passer way they were stopped by the invisible shield and were kicked back. Only those that were personally invited could enter the boundary but without carriages and were transported to the city on the clouds.


    At first, people were stunned but seeing hundreds of soldiers standing in their clouds they let go of their fear and just joined on the clouds together with their servants and gifts.


    Lord Cassian already prepared the guests rooms at the empty houses in the nobles district.


    Kendra joined Xara and Lord Cassian in the main hall and stood at their side in her official robe from the school. Only her robe was purple with dark pants and purple boots. The only accessories were the rings on her hands and something like coronet on her forehead that she saw a long time ago from movies about elves.


    She made bit more elaborate silver coronet on Isaa''s head and made cute earrings for her as a gift. What people didn''t know is the secret about those earrings. Isaa wore as a usual pink robe with white pants and pink shoes, rounding up the picture of a cute little child. The maids made cute little curls in Isaa''s hair so the change into nobles child was completed without hitch.


    They stood at each side of her parents while greeting curious guests. Of course, everyone heard that they adopted two children but who knew that the children by their side would be so outstanding.


    Kendra''s cold but respectful countenance and Isaa''s cute face with dimples took over their hearts in a storm.


    Most of the guest started making plans for future trying to get close to them but looking at Kendra''s face that didn''t let them even speak they gave IP her side. So they all turned like a pack of hungry wolf''s and wanted to get closer to Isaa but that child was slippery like fish that they couldn''t stop not even for a second.


    She would let them talk to her and then slip away with some small excuse after a short time so they had no chance talking to her. She knew by their face what they planned but Kendra already warned her in advance so she was luckily prepared.


    Xara and Lord Cassian saw the play the children prepared for their guests and chuckled slightly to each other as not to give Kendra''s idea away. That child really had too many weird ideas. And most of them really work.


    Suddenly there was a strange yell from another side of the hall."You damnable child! Do you dare standing there? Who do you think you are? You dare stand there! Get the hell out and don''t disgrace our family!"

 Chapter 96 - 96.Ignoring crazy people and going on trip

    Lord Cassian stood up and waved his hand to arrest the loud person. Soldiers saw his dark expression and sighed.


    Usually Lord Cassian is quite friendly and kind to everyone. He always has big smile on his face and nice words for everyone. But when he gets angry...


    Xara saw his face turning to stone and his eyes becoming icy. She shook her head. Then she turned towards Kendra and saw icy smile on that face and thought that if she didn''t knew him since childhood...this child could be his.


    They even looked similar. The bone structure, the way they walked and talked was similar as well. She sighed, it is hard for them to not being similar. Truly like father and child.


    Guards held middle aged man between them that had fear on his face. He looked at Kendra with disgust and with fear at Lord Cassian.


    "Lord, don''t believe this monster a word. This child made our life to hell and now she even dares to stand here. I..." but he stopped talking as he saw Lord Cassian''s dark expression.


    "Who sent you here? How can such disgusting worm even appear in my palace? What are guards doing ?!" Lord Cassian''s voice suddenly turned into echo that resounded trough the palace.


    Everyone stood still and saw that he was this time really furious. One of nobles slowly approached and bowed deeply towards them.


    "I am sorry, it is indeed my fault. He is my wife''s cousin and I took him here by her begging. I didn''t know that he would disturb Lords wedding. Please forgive me." He seemed quite pressured while light sweat appeared on his forehead.


    Suddenly a woman run out the crowd and started cursing her husband. "You really have no backbone,do you? This child caused so many mishaps in my brother''s household that he had to leave his home and join us in capital. Its a monster that hates us, even tho he accepted it from small on and fed it till now."


    Lord Cassian sat back to his seat and crossed casually his long legs while winking at Kendra. "Uhm, child, do you want to handle this or should I do it?"


    Isaa stepped forwards as her little face turned red from anger. She started pointing finger at the woman while shaking her she hand." You stupid old woman. Monster? Who is monster? Our Kendra is not monster. She is the best , kindest and most amazing person in this world. If you say one more bad thing about her I will..." She wanted to continue but suddenly she felt two hands softly touching her shoulders.


    She turned her head and saw Kendra smiled at her and shaking her head. " Why are you even getting angry about some unrelated people. They are here to make trouble with me. But his did they knew I was here, I wonder? And who told them about me, that is actual question here."


    Kendra looked at the guests and chuckled


    "It seems there are some people here that don''t want our parents to get wedded in peace. Guards, take the gentleman here and whole group that came with him and trow him outside the boundary, together with their gifts. They are forbidden for life to enter the Caledon Valley. If they have power children we will let them in. But themselves are forbidden to join. This is final." She spoke softly but everyone could hear her words


    Suddenly guards surrounded them and pulled them out. They already had list if people that entered with this noble and got them all including gifts and sent them out.


    When they arrived at the boundary they kicked the man and his sister off but let the noble go down slowly as per Kendra''s inner order she sent before they left.


    This man showed he repentance and she didn''t want to make it more difficult for him as it is. But his woman and her brother...


    They stood up and started cursing and the noble just stood there and bowed towards soldiers. He understood that child''s thoughts. ''''Could you please as Lord to forgive me for my rudeness. She is my wife and I never taught her how to behave. I hope one day you will accept one of my children in school. My daughter as it seems has some powers but she can''t control it. So I hope for the guidance and help. Please."


    He had older daughter from his first wife that died years ago. He married this wife and had two boys with her but they were just like her filled with malice and displeased with everything.


    Fortunately his older daughter is calm child and behaved good. After he heard about the school he thought about sending her there. His current wife is using his daughter as servant whenever he is not around and he is worried if one day he dies...


    Hearing soldiers words he knew that his child future is not blocked and he can send her here with ease. Seeing all those precautions and safety in whole Caledon Valley he was sure that the child will live safely and happily.


    He smiled at soldiers and bowed one more time as he saw slight nod from him.


    He turned around and looked coldly at his wife."If you say one more thing , I shall kick you out the household and won''t let you see your sons ever again in this lifetime. Understood?"


    She wanted to say something but her brother shook his head and she just pressed her lips and turned around. It seems she needs to handle this man faster than she planned. She looked at her brother and smirked as she entered the carriage.


    Soldiers shook their head and flew back to report to Kendra what happened. But the wedding was in full swing so they couldn''t do it. But saw Kendra staring at the and just nodding her head.


    Somehow it seems she knew what happened so they just gave up and bowed deeply towards her. They turned around to go back to their duties as they gave up wondering long time ago.


    Kendra saw them leaving and whispered to the captain to give those soldiers extra gift or free days as they wished. He smiled and nodded. Actually the soldiers already had huge amounts of money themselves.


    They got lots from the Lord after war, then they got while they work here huge payments and since they net Kendra they even rose in powers.


    So they all choose to stay in city and be by Lord''s side for lifetime. Funny thing is that he didn''t even know about their plans as he wanted them just to have normal life.


    After knowing the real truth about the war , their resolution to stay by his side and protect this peaceful piece of land grew even stronger.


    In between Xara and Lord Cassian exchanged their wows ceremoniously and sat down to accept the gifts from the guests. Kendra saw long line of guests as they invited hundreds of them.


    She sighed inwardly but saw that her parents had smile on their face and urged herself to be patient. Since she came to this world she always did what she wanted freely like wild child, forgetting that she now represents her parents as well.


    She looked at Isaa and saw her having same slight smile. She sighed and adjusted her face but when Xara saw her expression she poked her now husband and showed him Kendra.


    They started chuckling and mischievously glancing at her. Isaa saw their actions and looked at Kendra''s face and almost laughed out loud.


    She approached her and held her hand. "Brother, could you please stop trying being kind. You look scary when you try to smile with stiff expression. Just be as usual. Look our parents, they can''t almost hold their laughter when they look at you. Just relax and be yourself."


    Kendra relaxed and just turned back to her calm expression. She looked at mischievous behaviour of their parents and let them be. It better to laugh fully and truly whenever you can.


    As long they have long ,healthy and happy life, she is content.


    But then she remembered the man that claimed to have raised her. Now she knows who he is. It seems the noble that married that mans sister is in trouble or he wouldn''t mention his daughter that way.


    It seems she needs to send someone with the Eye to their home and get that child very soon. Maybe that child is in danger, looking at the woman''s behavior.


    The guests came and gave countless gifts. Luckily they all are power users and such small thing was not really tiring at all. That all passed and as the last gifts were given the food arrived at the same time.


    The cook prepared many various meals including new plants like potatoes and corn that he got from Kendra.


    She got used to go to seasoning store and see are there new plants or flowers, new food, seeds or any other thing that is novelty.


    She found in the box that her parents sent her whole hill of golden coins so she spend them when ever she found something new.


    But in same time she got lits of money from the store in outer city as well the money from Fintan and her own parents.


    She always split the money in half and gave half to Isaa as ''Safety'' as she called it. Actually she just wanted Isaa to have enough for lifetime just in case they split by some weird situation.


    When the guests left they took with them already prepared gifts from the new Lord and Lady of Caledon Valley. Filled with all new sights they saw in this fief they left and soon around the continent the story about new school for power children rose and went up in storm.


    Lord Cassian told them to spread the word and he will soon send his people to check the children all over the continent on their powers.


    In time between the entrance to the Valley was sealed for next ten days as the Lord gave order and no one could get in or leave.


    Kendra sealed the shield and left with Isaa and her parents to travel the fief on clouds. They went to every little village and visited evey house that had even one child that has powers.


    They found seven children with powers truought the fief and after their parents heard that they will get benefits if they send the children to school they were quite happy. One day they found a child living completely alone in the woods and almost lost it as it has dual power if earth and plant.


    Kendra luckily was with them and could sense the child energy deep in woods where it tried to hide. As it seems it run away from some people that wanted to bury it alive as it was weird in their eyes.


    The child was still just seven-eight years old and as it lived alone it forgot to articulate itself. But Kendra with lots of patience successfully took child in and after she showed some of her powers child realised that she meant no harm as she could just obliterate it. After the child shyly got closer to Kendra it seemed to be quite interested in Fluffy and Lilly.


    Kendra used her purification elegantly and everyone got stunned when they saw that the child was quite strange. It had light purple hair with gray eyes and it seems it was a boy.


    As he had no name Xara choose to call him Thei. He seems to like the name and just accepted it with huge smile.


    So far most of children had relatives so they were not alone until school start but what should they do with this child? Kendra made a cloud for him and choose to take him with them. After all they were almost on end of their trip.


    Last place to visit was anyway the most important... The school...

 Chapter 97 - 97. The present

    Between this small forest and the big forest was before a village but now there stood a majestic school. Like in the fairytale, the school was huge and had many little winding and ways.


    To make it even more mystical, they were made out a special stone and were covered with the true metal thinly as protection.


    That way the walls will stay longer steady and will hold on for millenniums. The path towards the school was made of white stone and on the sides stood rows of beautiful flowers and trees.


    On the main gate stood a huge sigh with school rules. Kendra was curious and flew down to see.


    "RULES OF THIS SCHOOL:


    1. Everyone is equal, there is no matter who you are, what is your background or who your ancestors are


    2.No duels without permission of teachers


    3. Any kind of bullying will erase everything you worked for and might cause you even to lose the powers and place in school


    4. Clouds can be used only by guards, by the teachers, the Lord, and Lady of the Caledon Valley and their children. Anyone else can do it only with permission of the great master of the school. (Any kind of flying included)


    5. School provides all the clothes, food and money. The students will have to keep their own money in safe and not use it without permission.


    6. Any external weapon or anything that could be used as a weapon will be confiscated or destroyed


    7. Not following the basic rules will cause the student to have the highest punishment of power destruction and throwing out the school!


    Kendra nodded. The rules are simple enough. She had an idea for a couple more rules but its better if Fintan think of them himself.


    She looked at the elaborate golden gate and rose her eyebrows while looking at her parents." Simplicity should be the rule. Please take off the gild of the gate. The simple students might feel like we pounce about the wealth we have. We need to cultivate power users and not greedy people. Peace of mind should be very important. "


    Lord Cassian understood her mind and just winked one of the guards. The guard nodded and with a wave of hand dissolved the gold into a fluid that just turned into a big piece of gold and presented it to the Lord.


    He sighed and just pointed at Kendra. She wanted it off now she can have it, he thought smugly. Xara and Isaa saw his expression and just shook their heads and Kendra ignored it and just took the gold.


    When they passed the gate, Fintan already waited for them with a big smile. He hated the gold on the gate as well and but couldn''t change Lord''s mind no matter what he said. After all, only Kendra could tell him straightforwardly.


    His idea was to leave all wealth outside and just use the wealth of their mind inside the school, but it seems none understood his intention. If not even grownups couldn''t understand how should he explain to little children.


    Kendra seeing him in deep mind sighed and used true metal to make thinly elaborate work on gates. With all signs of basic powers the gates were even more majestic and shown true intention of the school. The teaching of new powers and growing raising them steadily.


    Lord Cassian saw that and hugged Kendra. "This is actually what I wanted, but I guess I overdid it. Thank you, child. By the way, I wonder what is the present you two prepared for us."


    Kendra and Isaa looked at each other and smiled brightly. But Kendra just turned to Fintan and showed the small boy hiding in the cloud behind her."Fintan, send him to the Room of Powers and check his powers. Then send him to other kids and introduce him to teachers. He is our new student."


    The school had already some children attending the cultivation classes. The most important thing as a power user is to concentrate so you can calm the sea of power every time it is a breakthrough. So they are implementing meditation that Kendra taught them.


    Now all the knowledge she gave them they plan to give to children. To meditate you need a calm mind. But it is hard to calm down and look at your sea of powers. Usually, power users grew their powers by fighting. Here is the opposite.


    You need to be completely calm to succeed to enter your sea of powers and control its flow. Those students that succeed in such an amazing task will be transferred to different kind of classes and will enjoy some benefits.


    With more power comes more benefits but that doesn''t mean that those students could abuse their powers. The higher the power the more they need to be calm and control their feelings and powers.


    That means later on those with powers should have calm behavior and not let anything bother them. They should learn how to live with surroundings peacefully.


    Kendra was already halfway there but as she lived past life and wants to truly live this one, she doesn''t plan to change her unruly nature.


    At least not for time being. She plans to make all her abilities go high before thinking about the future. For now, this is good enough. At least this is as it is for now.


    Kendra''s ideas were implemented into school policies and will be base for future cultivations.


    Mother, father you know we should go now back home. After we go back we will show you something and then we will give you a gift.


    They greeted Fintan that took the boy with them and winked at Kendra. She gave him a slight nod and went on the cloud and followed Isaa and their parents back to Caledon city.


    When they went near, Kendra leads them up to the top of the palace and what they saw was breathtaking. Actually what happened was that after you step on the cloud you could see everything down but no one could see you if they looked up. Even if you fly near it, it was still invisible.


    When they went near the cloud the barrier appeared and Isaa pressed her hand on it. Suddenly the barrier opened and they went into it.


    "Father, mother, give me drop of your blood so the barrier could open for you. This is the only place we made this way. It will be a safe haven in case of danger." Kendra said while she waited for them.


    Xara didn''t even think too much about it. She cut her finger and let one drop of blood and soon she found Lord Cassian by her side doing the same.


    Kendra was grateful for their trust. She used their blood to let the cloud and the barrier accept them next time when she is not around.


    After using her powers she healed them and turned to Isaa. "Do you want to show them everything or should I?''''


    Isaa nodded happily. She took Xara''s and Lord Cassian''s hand and pulled them inside the cloud.


    " Mother, father, this is your own space cloud Kendra made with great care."


    Kendra poked her head. "Little sweet mouth. Do not throw such thing around. If you didn''t help me, do you think I would be great to make it so fast and so pretty? What about all the good ideas you implemented in this idea. You..." She snapped with her finger at her little nose.


    Xara and Lord Cassian started laughing at Kendra''s teasing. While the two children argued who did more for them, they looked around.


    The space as it seems covered the whole city area. They could see under their feet what is going on down when they walked the paths. But on sides grew various plants that Isaa gathered around fief. She chooses common and wildflowers to arrange beautiful sight.


    They passed the flower garden and saw a cute house standing in mid of meadow. On one side if house stood a beautiful vegetable garden and at other side was something like a small spring with a little creek that ended not far from that into a small pond.


    When they got closer they saw many different kinds of fishes. They saw behind the pond small forest and few chickens running out and then after seeing them running back into it.


    Xara turned around and saw the two children still poking at each other and chuckling. They played freely around and now she realized how much these two children held back when they are with other people.


    She lost looked at Lord Cassian and saw him smiling fatherly while seeing two of them playing around comfortably. He winked at her and wanted to go towards woods but a small hand stopped him.


    Kendra held his hand and Isaa Xara''s hand and pulled them towards the back if the house. They saw a new path winding towards something like a small hill. The hill was covered with all kind of trees and flowers and looked amazing. But they pulled them towards one of the openings in the hill and what they saw , took their breath away...

 Chapter 98 - 98.The trouble is brewing

    When they passed entryway they saw something like small cave. Trough side openings went small part of light hitting at the crystals and making the sight miraculous.


    All over the walls were inserted power stones that reflected light towards big recliner in mid of cave. When they got near they could feel the energy floating around this recliner.


    "Father, mother lay down on this and whenever you feel tiered or weak just lay down here and it will heal you and give you new energy. Actually, this was Isaa''s idea. We wanted actually to make little sea here so you could enjoy and swimming but after we made the cave we found out the high concentration of energy on this spot so its perfect for two of you. When we leave, you two will probably work a lot and won''t give yourself any rest. We thought about that and we felt after work you can come here and reload energy. By the way," she started backing up with Isaa," this is your honeymoon place. We will seal this place on ten days. Have nice time."


    Kendra and Isaa run away and passed the gate, jumped on clouds and sealed the entry so they couldn''t leave and just enjoy the time together.


    They flew down to the palace where the Secretary waited for them. "I sealed mother and father in their place. Now let''s start work. I want them to have lesser work when they come back."


    Kendra sat down on table and started rearranging all the papers while Isaa helped her bringing all the work and arranging the food for them.


    Kendra used her knowledge from passed life and gathered all the officials. She arranged their new duties so the biggest workload won''t be on Lord Cassian like before.


    She arranged as well the importance if papers, the arrived news and put everything down chronologically. It took her while week to finish that work.


    She rearranged the soldiers and guards, implemented new ideas like health and retirement program for the fief and lowered already low taxes for commoners but rose the taxes for those that had already some.


    She chuckled when she thought about all the nobles that wanted to hide their wealth. After two raids they had clear view of their wealth.


    Some of them are actually just by name nobles as they had minimal wealth, enough to just live comfortably. But some of the nobles really had quite a wealth so she plans to make them pay bit more.


    She plans to make different kind of taxes for different kind if parts of town. Nobles and commoners outside could of course not have same tax.


    After seven days she made most changes. Closing last file she looked at the clean table and then saw Isaa sleeping on one of seats. She looked trough window and saw it was deep night.


    Last seven days she didn''t close her eyes and worked hard. Luckily, she is power user and could handle days without sleep. But she forgot that her body is after all one of a child.


    And Isaa was still just tiny human being as well. She stood by her side and changed with Secretary with jobs. Kendra would just write down and give orders without stopping.


    She ordered the harbor to be extended. She employed everyone without job into fishing or drying factory. She even made few novelties like deep dried food that could be taken and used on travels.


    With her ideas the fief will have steady supplemental monetary entry. The food could be sold through the continent. She sighed in relief. The work is done, now she can leave and can travel around without big worries.


    She used her power to pick up Isaa and floated slowly trough the door.


    On her way out she saw Secretary sleeping on chair next to the door while bunch of servants tiptoed around him. It seems he was exhausted as well. She used her power to heal his body and whispering asked about his room.


    He lived in one of servants quarters. It seems he lived quite astetic as his room had just few things in it. She put him on bed slowly, coveted him and then thought about how to show her gratitude. She saw old ring on his finger and after checking it , it seems that that was it. Just old silver ring.


    She used her powers and changed it into space ring with few tens square meters. Like that he can use it in need. She felt grateful for all his work so she left enough gold for him to live comfortably for lifetime.


    She went out and saw all the servants waiting for her. She motioned them to go to the hall while she put Isaa in big bed in guest room to rest. She kissed her forehead and left while ordering two servants to keep watch and let her rest enough.


    In big hall waited rest if the servants for her. "What is it? I have time now." She asked while smiling kindly.


    They looked at each other and didn''t knew how to say it. One small servant shook her head seeing them like that and stepped forward.


    "Since the wedding, there is a long line if people coming from outside and claiming that they had a house here. But Officer Luar said it is impossible as he had all the papers that they sold their places. Now they are making trouble for all travelers that wanted to enter the Caledon Valley. We didn''t want to say anything but this situation is getting worse by the day. We saw you working like crazy and had no idea what to do. Even Secretary''s hands were tied so all we could do is to wait. The problem now is some of us still have family members outside that went traveling for the sake of the Valley. Please help."


    Kendra calmly nodded. "Don''t worry, I will go now. This is no big trouble. There will always be troublemakers. Do your job and we will do our. I hope you like the changes so far?"


    The little girl nodded with a big smile. " Now even my grandmother has some additional money every month. She said that new changes will be the most amazing thing ever implemented in this country. For old people to have some extra money for their own private need is good. "


    Kendra patted her head. "I made a few more changes as well. For now only people that work for us and their families will enjoy this but soon I will change the law that will make everyone use that law. But if I find out some people misusing the law, the verdict will be expulsion out the Valley."


    All servants smiled. Some of their elders lived outside town and they were worried about their future, but hearing these words...They all choose to work even harder for this new Lord and Lady. This kind if conditions couldn''t be found anywhere on the continent.


    She waved her hand and went out where her cloud already waited. She patted the cloud and sat in it this time while dangling her feet of it. She felt a bit tired but used Restoration to help her bit with the sleepiness and flew quickly towards the border passage.


    She saw from far multiple fires and at first, she thought that these were normal bonfires for warming up, but getting closer she saw some people putting on fire different kind if stuff while some people were restrained.


    She saw soldiers floating around and not knowing how to help as they has order not to leave a border for even a bit. She just waved them and they left.


    She his in her cloud to see how they will react after the soldiers go away. And she was right.


    At first, none noticed the absence of soldiers but soon a man with a familiar face looked towards the place where soldiers floated on their clouds and saw them leaving one after another. Soon all the soldiers went away leaving him stunned. This is not what he wanted.


    "Hey, heeeey. Are you leaving like that? What about your people from fief? Don''t you want to save them?" He yelled and saw the soldiers flying away and nor even turning around.


    Some of those people gathered together and Kendra got closer with her cloud to hear their conversation. The man was no one else than her ''father''.


    Suddenly out the crowd came old man and yelled at him. "You told us that if we do this they will let us in as they appreciate their people from the Valley. What now?"


    "Calm down and let me think about it." He looked around and his eyes fell on one woman with a big belly and red hair.


    Kendra remembered that Fintan told her about Cian''s mother. It seems she went to another city to check the stores. She scrunched her eyebrows. If that person gets the wrong idea...


    She looked around and got wicked thought. Mischievousness was written all over her face. The smile became bigger as she waved her hand and send small whirlwind towards the fire.


    The wind got ignited with the fire and she turned it into a fire tornado. Cian''s mother stood there looking calmly at the fire while those troublemakers started screaming and running away.


    She turned around and looked at the place she assumed that someone is hiding. "You must be Kendra?"


    Kendra gave up hiding. She knew from Fintan''s story that she is quite witty and amazingly wise. She sighed and appeared on her cloud while dangling her feet freely.


    Cian''s mother shook her head as she saw her relaxed behaving. "Are you not worried that I might be someone bad?"


    Kendra almost laughed aloud. "Cian is your copy so I was quite sure who you are. On end, even Fintan spoke about you as well."


    "Then let''s go home. The children in my belly seem to be quite hungry." She patted her big belly while confidently walking towards the shield.


    Kendra laughed and opened a gate and summoned cloud as she didn''t want her to go on the carriage. After all she is already around.


    Cian''s mother just got in without even commenting.


    ''''Sorry, I can''t go with you. I need to take care about those people or this situation will repeat. Please forgive me. " She bowed deeply and disappeared.


    Cian''s mother shook her head and just let the cloud fly her back home while the carriages slowly traveled towards Caledon City.


    Kendra looked around but couldn''t find anyone for a while, she was about to give up, but she felt vibrations and something strange happened.

 Chapter 99 - 99. Job done, travel ready...is it time?

    Kendra put a double shield around her self and the cloud while slowly approaching the noise. Not far from entry to the fief were two strange mountains. One was black and on top had lots of ice and the other was totally empty if all life and had only bare stones.


    Between the two was street so big that even two planes could land without a problem. But at the nearest part, only one carriage at the time could pass.


    There stood a bunch of people on barricades and didn''t let anyone get in. But from other side stood hundreds of carriages that wanted to go to Celadon Valley.


    One old man stood there shaking in anger and pointing at the barrier with Hus walking stick. " If I were younger, I would have stormed this thing." He turned around and looked at all those young people that started looking down in the floor."Really useless. My generation seems to be the last real fighters... Wimps!" He huffed and turned back to his carriage.


    Even his son felt ashamed. He let him get into the carriage and stayed outside as he knew that his old father seems to be quite angry.


    Kendra looked around and saw a few shady figures hiding in the background and stealing stuff while people''s attention was on the barrier. She gave a small chuckle and let one of those people loose footing and while he fell down all the stuff he stole fell as well making a loud noise.


    Everyone looked around and saw a few more people still running away with their things. But Kendra tripped those as well. She turned around and saw those few people on barricades running away.


    The old man saw that as well and started yelling. " Go fast and destroy the barrier. If they come back we will have a big problem again. Fast!" He started ordering them all around and this time they listened.


    Kendra just sat on her cloud and saw one after another carriage going towards the fief. But the last carriage seemed to be strange. She smirked. She already changed the barrier around fief so no bugs or dirty stuff could even enter the Caledon Valley.


    One after another, carriages entered the barrier under the watchful eyes of soldiers on clouds. But suddenly there was shriek in one of the carriages.


    "My child, my child please help my child! But no matter how much she called not even one of the soldiers looked that way.


    They lived through the war and even in the city, they got to see many weird situations. If her child were in danger she would have come out.


    The old man opened the carriage window after he passed the soldiers looking at the last three carriages with narrowed eyes. " It seems that some people hide more than we thought. " He closed the window and continued his way ignoring completely the screams from carriage outside the line.


    Suddenly the carriages exploded and few people stood there in dark clothes. One man scrunched his face as he got near the barrier.


    Kendra was still hiding and looking at the situation. She saw a man trying to walk the barrier but rebound like a ball. He got stunned and tried, again and again, repeating the same action like a puppet.


    After a while, another man stopped him and just tried to poke at the invisible barrier. This time something even worse happened. His finger started burning and it spread through his whole body.


    Soon just heap of dust was left on the floor. Kendra, soldiers and even some of the passengers that were curious saw the strange thing and were all stupefied by such reaction.


    The other men in dark clothes turned around and were about to leave, but would Kendo let them?


    She appeared in front of them on the cloud still sitting comfortably while her feet dangled down. She looked curiously at them as she didn''t feel any treat actually.


    "Who are you, or better say what are you?" she asked while flying around them and searching for any sign of humanity on them.


    They looked like humans but...are they zombies...ghouls...vampires? She already saw so many strange things that even that possibility became normal in this world.


    They stared at her with empty minds and got creeps. "If you are not humans or any other living thing, there is only one more possibility. You are puppets. Looking like humans but not really being alive."


    Suddenly a strange voice came out the mouth of one of the man. " Smart child. But being smart is never good." That man tried to grab her and she just rose her eyebrow and calmly looked at him, not even flinching.


    The man had the same ending as the man that touched the barrier. Kendra looked at how he burned down and looked at the rest of those people. "Hm, I have no idea who you are, and why you are doing things like this, but one thing is sure, puppets without a soul is just that, puppets."


    The man that bounced off the boundary turned his head and tried to jump at her but she waved her hand and used Cleansing to clear his body of anything odd.


    Suddenly from his body jumped out a bug and tried to fly towards her. But when it touched the barrier on her body it turned into dust as well. "So, you use puppet bugs to control real humans...interesting."


    The other man tried to run away but she made a bubble with her water powers and put him inside. Then she turned to the man on the floor that shook his head.


    He looked around and saw a strange child looking at him curiously from the floating cloud. He heard that there is that thing, but he never saw it. "Who are you and where am I actually?"


    "It''s not important who am I. But you are at Caledon Valley border. Who are you actually?" She had a hunch who he might be so she enclosed her barriers even tighter.


    He shook his head as he tried to pry into her head. He looked at her in astonishment. " It seems you know something about us as you are guarded... Wait...the girls...Are the girls here?"


    Just like she thought, he knew the girls. "Don''t worry. They are safe in Caledon city. But I have to warn you. Tyra is now under key as she used her powers to try to harm others among them even the Lord of the Caledon Valley. By the way, where is the rest of your people? Ada told us you will be coming soon."


    He sighed. "I''m sorry about Tyra. Actually, our clan looked for a way to get rid of this ability for centuries. It is quite bothersome. The rest of our people are still in hand of that strange man. He uses their powers to control the puppets and humans. I really don''t know what to do to help them."


    Kendra looked at him seriously. " Soon the things on the continent will change. I can help you get rid of your power. I plan to do the same to Tyra and Ada. Ada accepted that but Tyra... You are her elder, you can give her verdict. "


    She made a cloud and heaved him on it. Then she flew fast back to the Caledon city. The other man was anyway puppet and she chose to just incarnate it.


    The dust flew slowly to the floor while their backs were already far away at horizon looking like dots.


    The soldiers continued to float around the fief as nothing strange happened and the sun was about to set, but on other side, if the country the screams could be heard from deep inside the huge cave.


    What puppeteer didn''t know was that before she incarcerated the last puppet she sent some of the life energy through the incarnation that gave the puppeteer the rebound. Like that the pain he will have for a while won''t let him be able to concentrate enough to be able to control the people or puppets.


    But Kendra taught about that. If she didn''t do that...Ada''s elders or clan could be used to the death. So she hurt his base as she, in time between his healing and restart of his doings, will try to find that tribe and rescue them somehow.


    They were in town quite fast. The man didn''t even had time to see around she already went down in the palace gate where the commander waited for her.


    "This is Tyra''s and Ada''s elder. I removed his ability on our way here. Take him to the girls." Shil said while the cloud went down.


    The commander ordered two soldiers to escort him to the girl''s rooms and thought for himself that it was about the time. That girl is getting more and more annoying.


    She jumped down from her cloud patted it and then rose her head up. She chuckled while she thought about the two people''s vacations.


    They were in war since childhood, then they have to run here and there since they came back home. She hopes they had a nice rest. After she leaves they have to take care about everything on their own. She already made new changes that will be helpful for them.


    She sighed, she actually wanted to live freely of obligations. She wanted this to just enjoy the free life and travel here and there.


    But on other hand, she is having a really nice life now. She has a loving family, enough money to not to worry for the rest of her life and will travel safely.


    She shrugged and walked in she shaking her head. Why worry so much. If nothing else she will use her powers...


    While contemplating, she walked up and heard yells and screams. She sighed. If they wake up Isaa...

 Chapter 100 - 100.Tyras doom

    She slowly walked up and heard sounds of crashing and trashing. Her face turned cold. That girl''s behavior is really in need of change.


    She got an idea.


    Kendra entered the room and looked at all the things she broke. She turned around and looked at servants that tried to avoid to get hurt from splinters.


    "Go get a piece of paper and write it all down. Go to the office and ask them how much is usually in a hotel the price of the room and make it ten times the worth. One should go to the kitchen and count the worth of food she ate or wasted. Go..." She ordered them around and looked at Tyra coldly.


    Her father tried to calm her down but after hearing Kendra''s words he stepped back. "After all those years I realize that I and your poor mother made a huge mistake. We let you go no matter what you did. This time we will not be able to clean your mess." He looked like a broken man. Ada helped him to sit down on the only chair that was not damaged and patted his back while he started crying.


    Kendra was about to say something but Tyra was faster. "Like I care. The man told me that he will make me the most powerful person ever. The clan...pft. Like I care do the clan or the two of you get hurt...nope I do not. All these years you two were just nagging me, don''t do this, don''t do that. I was never truly free to do what I wanted."


    Kendra couldn''t believe that there is a person so ungrateful to her own parents. From Ada''s and her own words the parents of the girls and their clan let them grow freely. They were worried about their life so of course they put some slight restriction or gave them warnings.


    If she were just a normal child with such parents, she would appreciate them even more. Tyra''s ungratefulness topped everything she ever experienced so far.


    Soon the servants and Thalis came. He started learning many things from the Secretary. He was now practically his right hand.


    When he entered and saw the state of the room his face turned dark and he started counting. "This is state room. The beds are made of rare wood from the other side of the continent. Two beds mean 20 gold pieces, the beddings and covers are made from silkworm that gives silk only once in three years. Those cost 10 pieces of gold for both beds. The table is made of common wood and it costs 10 silver. The chairs are made from common wood but covered with felt of rare deer, 2 gold each. The food she ate so far was guest food made from our cook that makes food only for the Lord and his family. Worth of food that was so far eaten and wasted...15 gold. The staying in the low city is cheap as she lived like the Lord her staying should be worth 25 gold. All together...52 gold pieces and 10 silver. I ask who will pay for all this ?"


    Tyra stood stubbornly in mid of room still holding big vase that Kendra was eyeing while time. That was in the floor actually and is one of the gifts her parents got for her wedding.


    If this child really tries to smash that vase she will realize how dangerous she really is. Out corner, if her eye she saw Ada raising her hands and catching the vase as it slept out Tyra''s hands.


    Ada slowly took it to the hallway and slowly put it on the cabinet where it stood on the first place. Then she turned around and with big bang smacked Tyra so bad that she flew towards the other end if the room, hit with a body and fainted from impact.


    The man stood up and smacked Ada and run to Tyra. Ada just looked at them, turned to Kendra with empty expression and looked at her without any emotion.


    "I would like to ask you to let me pay the debt. But from this moment on I will give up all connection to this family. I still hope you will find our clan. They are actually nice people. Please..." She slowly went on her knees and started banging her head as she begged.


    Kendra was for a second stunned but when she realized what Ada was doing she quickly stopped her and healed her wound that appeared already after a short time.


    "As you wish. Thalis will give you a job. But your duty is not to pay the bills back for her doing. He will give you some menial work to do to pay your bills. But she can''t escape her punishment. I will cut her ability and turn her into a normal human from this moment on. She will have to work at street cleaning for one year. After that, she is to leave the fief and never come back. She is as well forbidden to get married here. Thalis job is to keep his eye on her. If she does something again she will be punished in public. Just like anyone else."


    Kendra looked at the man indifferently. " It seems you made your choice. You will join her from tomorrow on. That will be your punishment as you didn''t teach her properly. Thalis, if I find out that you let them leave before time, I will give you even worse punishment. But, they will have working hours like all the other employees. The food and healthcare will be as well provided as the basic stuff like place to stay and clothes."


    Thalis nodded. He already saw how many positive changes she made in the whole fief. Even the King was stunned and spoke about implementing some of them in the whole country.


    Kendra motioned to servants to get the two out the room she healed Tyra when they passed her. Ada saw her motion and felt real gratefulness.


    When the servants pulled Tyra out she woke up and wanted to curse but suddenly she felt weak. She then realized that something seems to be off.


    She looked at her father and saw him being escorted as well."What is going on? Why do I feel so weak?"


    One of the servants snorted. "You really are dumb..." She wanted to say more but Thalis coughed behind her and she stopped. She shrugged and moved the two into small servants room.


    "There is a bath, lavatory and food you will get three times a day in the main dining room. The servants that clean streets have their own uniform. Please be careful in your duties."


    After leaving them two Tyra looked at her father and smiled. "It seems we are together in this mess and your beloved Ada won''t even help."


    She looked at the simple but clean bed and felt disgusted. Since Kendra let them sleep in the palace she got spoiled even more. Before even sleeping in such clean bed wax luxury but now it felt dirty and disgusting.


    "They want us to sleep here? This is so filthy." She looked at simple beds. In the room, there was just that two bed boxes for clothes or beddings and nothing else.


    He calmly sat down and looked at her. "You didn''t hear their verdict. Your and mine powers are stripped. As you made great damage to the palace you need to clean the streets for one year. I will as well. Ada took on herself most of your damage and will have to do menial work as well for years. After this year we will be kicked out from here and will be forbidden to come back. You are even forbidden to get married to anyone on this fief."


    She started laughing but then first time I. years she felt something strange. The pain from impact still lingered in her bones.


    She looked at him coldly. "Do you think I will let that happen? Me living like this. Not even in dreams."


    He gave a short laugh from himself and looked quietly through the window, ignoring her. Their life was of travelers. They never had a real home. He was grateful to Kendra for taking that awful thing that only harmed his tribe.


    Now he can live like a normal human. Finally...


    It is OK if he had to swipe the streets. After that, he will go and find a piece of land and plant something and live calmly rest if his life. He looked at Tyra. The regrets it deeply that he never could say no to her whims.


    "From today on you are on your own. I will go to the office and ask for my own room. I will clean the streets as that is my punishment for not raising you to be a normal child. If you just had fewer needs..." He sighed and went to the door. He turned looked at her deeply to etch her in his mind one more time and left the room.


    The officer understood his wish and transferred him to sleep with one more man in a room that worked in the garden. That man was kind and talkative and told him all he wanted to know about plants. But he never mentioned the palace, the Lord or anyone important.


    A year later he told him that Kendra knew he will make that decision and wanted him to learn something he could use in a future life...But that is a story on its own.


    In the room, Tyra laughed but suddenly one woman came in and started unpacking her bag. She completely ignored Tyra and sat on the bed while packing out the few things she had.


    Tyra chuckled. "Yes, people like you bong in such habitat. I have no idea why am I here. "


    The woman calmly rose her eyes and indifferently looked at her. "It seems you have no idea about real life outside the fief. I got this job luckily over my cousin that works in the kitchen. With the money I get played every month for work, my family can survive the whole year outside the fief." She snorted and took change if clothes to take a bath. "Such good conditions for someone like us that clean the streets is better than some high servants at nobles home in the capital. You are really stupid."


    Tyra looked after her and wanted to take the stuff from the bed and destroy it but then stopped herself.


    If she makes trouble again, who knows what idea that damn Kendra will get. She narrowed her eyes. Early or later she will make her pay for all the disgrace.


    What Tyra only later understood was that without her powers she is unable to do anything. But till then...

 Chapter 101 - 101. The fluffy family

    When they left Kendra quietly went to Isaa''s room and send servants to rest. She slowly opened the door and saw Fluffy and Lilly sleeping in her embrace.


    Lilly heard her entering and woke up. "It''s good you let us out the space before leaving. If she woke up and was in that state...who knows what disaster could happen."


    Kendra left them as Isaa''s protection. Isaa as herself didn''t sleep for days and started to get cranky. She sighed. Her mind forgets to remind her that their bodies were of small children not grown people.


    She cleansed before laying down next to Isaa and while hugging her she fell asleep. Her body was so tired and she felt relaxed next to Isaa that she didn''t realize that Isaa woke up and looked at her in worry.


    She waved her hand and made a soundproofed wall so that nothing could wake them up.


    Like that, they slept two full days and as Isaa opened eyes she saw Kendra was already awake. Kendra poked her nose and laughed.


    "If I didn''t wake up, how long would you wait to go and eat?" She asked while poking Isaa''s belly.


    "I have no idea what you are talking about." Said Isaa while hiding her belly. Suddenly a loud grumbling noises came out if it.


    "This is actually the noise that woke me up. "She teased Isaa."


    Isaa felt sad. She wanted Kendra to rest enough. Her heart ached when she thought about how much Kendra worked these days. She wants them to be relaxed like in beginning.


    Kendra felt her worry and just stroke her hair. "It seems I should comb your hair. It is like birds nest again. You are just lucky to have such soft silky hair."


    Isaa smiled at her but the rumbling came back so Kendra just got them into space and cooked something simple.


    She made pancakes with fruit jam from their own garden. Isaa didn''t eat this simple dish for a long time so she enjoyed every bite.


    "When are we leaving?" she asked she stuffings her face with pancakes and strawberry jam.


    "We have to take them out their new home and I need to explain to them everything in detail before leaving. In the time between I will let you hunt lots if space animals and gather as many fruits and veggies you can." She wanted to keep her busy when she was within the paperwork.


    Isaa wondered why she had to that but complied. They jumped from the window on their clouds and playfully rose up to the cloud hovering over the top of the palace.


    Actually what people in the city saw was just a small cloud on top of the palace. But real cloud covered while city. Luckily they had no idea.


    Isaa waved her hand towards the cloud and it opened. They didn''t see the two people so they didn''t know how to react.


    Kendra thought about something. "Let''s make them some food. Maybe that will wake them up."Isaa smilingly nodded.


    They slowly walked towards the house and on their way, they saw the little pavilion Isaa made for them. Kendra''s idea was to put lounge beds inside so they could enjoy their free time.


    In passing, she saw them sleeping hugged in the lounge. She motioned to Isaa to be quiet and they went to the kitchen to make some food.


    Kendra actually now a high assortment of different kind of seasonings. She even asked the cook to teach her some recipes. Unfortunately, she never had really time to do that.


    So she asked him to write down in a book some easy recipes. It was still early morning so she let Isaa choose the food.


    But Isaa as usual chooses again pancakes with fruit jam and Kendra had to laugh. " You little sweet tooth. Luckily we are power users or our teeth would go bad from all the sweets we eat."


    She snubbed her little nose and quickly made some pancakes. Soon the smell emanated through the clean air and tickled their noses.


    Xara woke up while sniffing the air. Her eyes suddenly opened and she wanted to jump off the bed. But two iron arms held her in place.


    "You...Wait for them to finish. The girls tried to be quiet and sneaked to prepare food for us. They will be leaving soon, so just enjoy their care." He whispered near her ear while his breath tickled ear tip.


    She turned to him and hugged his waist. She bit his collar bone a bit and smiled mischievously.


    He rose his eyebrow and poked her forehead. "It seems you are not tired enough. After children go on a trip I need to make you really tired." He smiled dangerously and she shook her head vigorously.


    "No, no I am definitely tired. There is no need to overdo things. Let''s stand up. Maybe they are waiting for us." She tried to get out his arms but seeing his slick expression her back felt cold.


    She quickly wiggled her way out his arms and went to refresh herself running. He chuckled looking at her anxious behavior.


    He slowly stood up and with quick motion was next to her. He swept her if the feet and went into the bath together with her. Under her protests, he bathed and went out leaving her in the bath to put clothes on while he went to the kitchen with a big smile.


    Of course, Kendra could hear them laughing in the bath and motioned Isaa not to care. It is good if these two people have such a good connection with each other.


    He entered the kitchen but suddenly he was pushed aside and small person passed him with quick steppes.


    "Isaa, Kendra my two babies, what did you make for mother?" She looked with shiny eyes at simple breakfast.


    Kendra made scrambled eggs with fresh tomatoes. Pancakes with strawberry jam. Some fresh bread and finally butter she bought from the market while ago.


    Her space is like personal permafrost fridge. When you put stuff inside they don''t get cold, or hot or bad. And for their need that is just all right.


    Isaa arranged the table and filled it with all kinds of flowers. Xara found it cute and hugged Isaa while sitting down. She started feeding Isaa with this and that ignoring wronged face of her own husband.


    He got used that she made something for him, but now she does that with Isaa. Kendra shook her head and slowly filled his plate.


    He turned his eyes to her and looked at her childishly. "Kendra is still the best for me. You are definitely on my side, right?"


    Kendra sighed and exchanged glances with Xara and Isaa. She then smiled evilly and turned to him. He knew that look. She wanted something.


    "What, what, what???" He got a strange feeling but she actually gave him a bright smile and filled his plate to the brim.


    "Father, eat well. After I leave you will have enough work. You need some nutrients to be able to handle everything well. " Then she suddenly changed expression."Father, mother Tyra''s father came. I punished her for doing stupid stuff and him for not teaching her properly. After we leave, please be careful. There are so many powerful masters. I will redo the shield and the power soldiers just need to replenish it with some energy wisps from time to time."


    She wanted to put an energy shield on them as protection, but she thought about future generations. If she put it on Xara won''t get pregnant. She scanned her with eyes quickly and as it seems new life is already there.


    Her heart was set to come back before Xara gives birth. She can go back and forth. It is not like she has to go for travels their whole life.


    "Father, you worked hard and it paid off. The fief is doing well, your wife is pregnant and the school is about to be open officially. I made two storage space rings for two of you with what''s left of the materials I got from our guests. I could see that demons have more secrets and maybe they will teach me more..." She continued talking not seeing Xara''s expression. She slowly put her hand on her belly and small hand was there as well. Isaa winked at her and pointed at the stiff face of Lord Cassian. He looked as he was completely frozen. He rose his hand to stop Kendra talking.


    "Uhm, child...What did you say about your mother?" He heard only that over all other things Kendra was saying.


    Kendra looked at him and mischievously made a straight face and looked at him innocently. "I didn''t say anything about mother..."


    He poked her had and smiled brightly. "So your father worked hard. Soon you will become one more time big sister."


    Kendra chuckled. What she liked in this world is that it didn''t really matter what they get, girl or boy. There is as it seems no real preference in this world. She realized that while ago and was happy about it.


    But still felt that she will be safer if she travels around as a boy and not a girl. She already prepared beforehand everything for them to wear. Kendra will have simple boy clothing while Isaa will wear girl clothes.


    To wear the same as she does now is a big no no in the outside world. Who knows if she meet some people that are even more powerful than her. She didn''t want to showoff neither her wealth or her powers when they go for travels.


    She looked at happy family here and knew that she could always come back and live here freely.


    They had a long breakfast as Isaa told them cutely what Kendra did and how much work she put in a new government of the fief. Lord Cassian shook his head and hugged her thin body. Xara got a bit angry about her not sleeping enough but forgave her as she did that for them. Maybe it''s better for Kendra to leave the fief for a while. As long she is here she is bothered about things that are their things to do.


    "Kendra when are you leaving? How we will know where you are in country, or continent?" She was quite worried.


    Kendra patted her hand to calm her down. "Don''t worry mother. I will send you messages every ten days with an invisible cloud. It will appear here next to you or father. Now about space rings. I wanted to give it to you at your wedding but somehow I gave up as too many strangers were there. What if some if them could feel the energy if the rings."


    She presented two simple rings made of true metal and tiny pieces of the power stone. Luckily she used the energy if power stone to make the rings so they looked pretty.


    Lord Cassian''s ring was simple with a big seal on it. He can use it to seal doc.u.ments with it. The elaborate work on seal showed a big tree with roots.


    She explained. "Father, this sign is for the roots taken in this country. And the tree is for sanctuary in your fief for power children. As it seems we have in fief lots of power children. But it seems we have it so many as we have such powerful underground. You have true metal, the power stone cave, and even ancient power well all in this fief. That is only an explanation for having so many children with powers. But listening to King''s words...It will be quite hard to find power children outside. Even if demons have children we can''t teach them as they speak other language. So I plan to open one more school in their part and the guests we have now could become teachers."


    He nodded at her idea. Actually, demons with powers must be thousands if not tens of thousands. He wouldn''t be able to handle so many of them. But they could connect and learn more from on each other.


    "I will let them learn basic stuff but will ask for some knowledge they have as well. Like that we all have something from it." He contemplated loudly thinking.


    Kendra then turned to Xara. Isaa took a small box and gave it to her mother. "Mother this is space ring for you. I am sure you will love it. The design and ideas were all Isaa''s, I just used some of the materials to make it."


    Kendra praised Isaa''s efforts with Xara''s ring. And it was really beautiful. The filigree art she made looked like looms and windings. In mid of ring stood flower that had wings made if tiny pieces of power stones.


    But the most important thing was what is inside the two rings. Kendra let her father open the ring and he was stunned. Space inside was so humongous that everything in fief could fit in and still will be space inside. He looked at her with big eyes.


    "This is a space ring for the food. It is good to have storage. But if you put food in space ring, neither fruits, meat or vegetables will turn has or rot. So you can gather more food without worries. Soon many more things will become edible. I already explained to the Secretary and to Thalis. They will tell you all."


    Then she turned to Xara that was all impatient to see what is inside her space ring. She sighed and then nodded.


    Suddenly Xara disappeared and Lord Cassian looked at her. "You gave her living space?"


    Kendra nodded. "Father, you are a man so you don''t know. Sometimes, we woman just want to be alone. If she wants you to enter she will take you in, but if she doesn''t please don''t bear grudges. That only means she needs some alone time."


    He nodded but then thought about that foxy face before disappearing. He sighed, it seems that she got the escape place, not a sanctuary.


    But maybe is good this way. In case of emergency...


    Soon Xara came back and hugged the two girls and then let all three inside her space...

 Chapter 102 - 102.The Secretary

    Kendra and Isaa already knew Xara''s space as it was their design. Unfortunately, Kendra spent most of the materials automatically when she uses it for her own space, so Xara was just small but beautiful garden with a tiny house, little river with fishes, some fruit trees, a bee stock, tiny vegetable garden and flowers everywhere.


    Under the cherry tree was recliner and next to it table with few books. Few birds and bees gave a lively feeling. All in all, a small world.


    He entered the house and saw a room with a big bed and nothing else. Other room contained a big pool where she could even swim if she wanted.


    He looked surprised. It seems Kendra is getting better in making space inside space. The room from outside should be smaller but it was ten times bigger than the sleeping area.


    He opened another door and it was a kitchen. It was neither small or big. He saw one more door and when he opened it, he almost fainted.


    The storage was not as big as his but big enough to store food for years. And it was filled with all kind of meat, seasonings, fruits, vegetables and grains. And all of them were filled with energy.


    He knew that Kendra probably emptied all her storage and almost half of her stock and put here. He sighed. This child is overthinking everything. But looking her sincere smile and big eyes he couldn''t even reprimand her.


    He stroked her head and gathered a big smile from her. "Father, I knew your thoughts. But my space has enough food for all of us and there is still plants that get more fruits vegetables and grains. Please don''t be worried. We still have gold. And if we really feel like life is hard, we will come back home. OK?"


    She held his hand and lightly shook it while making a begging face. She even used the face Isaa made when she wanted someone to change their minds. She made big puppy eyes and send countless stars at him. ( bdw.my daughter does that...a lot).


    He couldn''t handle so much cuteness and just sighed while patting her head. "I know your worries. Sometimes you act as you were the parent and we the children. But to tell you the truth, I liked it for a while. But now is a time we switch the roles. Let us become real parents."


    She nodded and hugged his waist. "I will try to become more child. And enjoy it. But don''t be angry later on if I become spoiled."


    He laughed and Xara and Isaa that were standing there heard their conversion and just joined laugh. Xara hugged Kendra and Isaa and winked at Lord Cassian and hot them out the space.


    "Mother, the space on the cloud is your living space where you can recover every day. We used the best materials, so please use it every day. And another thing, come to the observation room." She saw their faces full with questions. "I didn''t open this room for you, or you would have being here more than with each other."


    She slowly walked towards pavilion she made and with a wave of hand new door appeared on other side of it. Isaa took Xara''s hand and Kendra just looked at the three people and with wave if hand invited them in.


    What they saw were two cloud chairs and multiple mirrors floating in front of them. She let the two grown-ups sit down and then the mirrors gathered around them in a circle...


    Suddenly the mirrors lightened up and under their stunning eyes, they could see parts of the fief clearly. They looked at Kendra and were flabbergasted.


    "Actually, this was Isaa''s idea. She once mentioned that it would be nice if we could see most parts of fief from one spot. So while we traveled I used the clouds and left them there. Unfortunately, I realized the range is not far. You will be able to see the school, but not the forest. Or you will be able to see the village before the passage to our fief but not borderline itself. I told hidden flying soldiers about this and told them the spot if invisible transmission cloud. In case they want to report they will fly there. Everything will be transferred here. Here these mirrors will record and then you can watch it. I made one more room like this in the palace where you can put people of trust inside to watch over the fief."


    She had an idea from the past world and one of the novels she read. The power stones that had certain Cian color could be used actually to record things. She found millions of tiny pieces and integrated them into the clouds.


    She tried it out but actually, she never could imagined that those are connected and by the amount of the stones in clouds and mirror the transmissions are possible.


    But to make one that could be sent transmission so far from home....the mirror should be humongous and it was not really needed.


    She knows they will worry even more if they travel around in some strange places. Kendra heard stories from Lais. There are beautiful places but there are as well strange and scary enough places even for Lais.


    She wants to travel the continent, but she has no plan to get to close to troublesome people or situations. Kendra sighed inside, such things are never predictable...


    Xara and Lord Cassian used the mirrors as she explained them and were quite happy. In days of peace, they can just stay here and just check on fief from time to time through the mirrors.


    Xara looked at Lord Cassian''s smug smile and had a strange premonition about the future. But then she remembered her ring and gave him a smug smile.


    He looked at her ring and looked with grief at Kendra. But she completely ignored him. After all, the mother is pregnant. She will have mood swings. It''s better if she had a place to hide or she could burst out in anger for a tiny reason at him.


    She personally had never had children but she read a lot about it, and had lots of friends that had children. She saw them changing their mood from rain to sunshine in a sec and the other way around.


    Xara has fiery temperament AND has powers. It''s better for father not to be around her when she gets mood swings. But the other reason is to give them some safety, just in case of an emergency.


    Kendra flew down to the palace and found Ada. The girl was busy in the garden. Kendra saw her big smile while she tended flowers. It seems Thalis found her appropriate job, and not far away was her father as well.


    Thasil seems to have good feelings about these two, putting them together. The father would smile at Ada from time to time and she would go and help him take some bigger things. Maybe this is good for the two.


    She stepped forward. ''''Ada, come here. I have something to say to you."


    Kendra''s face was serious but her eyes were warm so Ada came quickly without fear. She knew that Kendra could ha her with a snap of her finger but she didn''t.


    Kendra smiled at her complete trust in her. ''''Ada, the school will start officially in couple days. I will give you a choice. You can let your father stay here and work here or do you want him to go to work at school. His friend from the room, the gardener, asked for a transfer and I had the idea to let your father work together with him there. If you feel ashamed for him being simple Gardner, I will let him stay here."


    Ada shook her head and gave a big smile to Kendra. "No, no...Father likes plants. I am sure he will love the job. I would be glad to have him near. Can I get a job in the garden as well?"


    Kendra nodded. "No problem. I will let your headmaster give you a job with healing plants. Learn well, but don''t forget to gather and cultivate your powers."


    Ada nodded and when she saw that Kendra was done with her she hopped like geese towards her father to explain him. He looked at Kendra with grateful eyes and bowed deeply.


    She turned around and saw Tyra looking at them hatefully. She took long strides towards her.


    "Tyra, if you want you can go and join them. You can work in the garden as well." She gave her at least a better option than cleaning the streets.


    But Tyra wrinkled her nose. "No, thank you. I not a friend with plants. If you could give me a better job here like a servant..."


    Kendra shook her head. ''''Only those that have families for generations here in fief can get the job as a servant in the palace. And even that after big consideration. "


    Tyra didn''t want to give up. ''''But Thalis..."


    Kendra waved her hand to stop her. "He is a different story. If you didn''t choose the path of your cultivation to be darkness I might have given you a chance. But your mins didn''t change. Even now you found feel as anything is wrong with your thoughts, right?"


    Tyra got silent. A glint of annoyance passed her eyes and Kendra saw it. She sighed inwardly. "It seems you will never learn your lesson."


    Kendra turned around and just went away. It''s her own life. She could give her suggestion but not more.


    She found the secretary and explained to him that Xara is pregnant so he has to make changes. He was so happy and made a huge amount of plans but Kendra stopped him.


    "Sir, I know that you were the best friend of the late Lord. Us getting adopted by the Lord was against your wishes. I hope you understand me now." She looked at him with a slight smile.


    He nodded."The Lord and the Lady will never be able to go to the other world. You doing all this is just preparing for their future life. I am sorry I was a bit biased. The old Lord on his death bed was always worried that someone with an impure mind would take over the fief. To tell you the truth, I wouldn''t mind if you stayed here and became a new Lord. "


    She saw the sincerity in his voice but still shook her head. "I worked hard now only for their sake. In the future, I hope you will teach them to become more independent...uncle."


    His eyes became big and he suddenly had tears flowing down his wrinkled cheeks. ''''Not even Cassian knows that, how did you find out?"


    "The library is big but has mostly only the diaries of past Lord''s, some random knowledge and family books. Your name is there. Lord Derrick of Caledon Valley. Son from the first wife of the late Lord. You gave up being the Lord. It didn''t say why." She was curious about that.


    "When I was younger, I got in love with a woman that couldn''t sit still. She wanted, just like you, to travel the continent. At that time we already were in war with demons but she never felt like they are a real treat. I didn''t want her to be alone so I followed." His eyes became absent as he remembered his past.


    Kendra sat on the chair and was quite curious about the story. The expression he had on his face looked quite pained.


    "Father at that time was still young and with his new wife, he had my late brother. Even tho I loved my new stepmother and my brother, I felt bound and it felt uncomfortable. Under her urging, we escaped in mid of night. We traveled for months with the money I brought and when I didn''t have any more she just disappeared one night, leaving me in debts." He smiled ironically.


    "I worked the debts off and found out that I have the power of water. So I choose to join the fight as one of the unnamed soldiers. Later on, I found out he went back home. I followed him and with time he found out my past. Father was so angry that he never told my little brother about me. He tried to find me and I had to stop him and explain to him that I had no wish to become Lord. So I stayed at his side. I let them call me Secretary as I didn''t want to let people use me against him. As I have no children, I actually adore Cassian as he was my own. Kendra, even if we share no blood, I like you. Please, forgive me for being mean before."


    Kendra stood up and hugged the old man. " Uncle, I actually found out you are one of the rare humans that genetically live a very long time. I will heal your age relayed sicknesses. If you want you can finally travel with me, if not help father and mother. I will come back home from time to time. I will send messages as well. But uncle, you should tell father. He went to war when he was just a baby. He never had a chance to revive real parental love. Please, tell him."


    The old man and the child held each other in an embrace as their eyes were filled with tears.


    He finally nodded and as he sighed she took him by the hand and walked slowly towards the main office...

 Chapter 103 - 103.Finally

    Author:


    I might open today one or two more chapters.


    Cheers :)


    _________ ______


    After Lord Cassian found out that he still had his own blood line he cried tears together with his uncle. He officially announced everyone about that, but it didn''t stir any big emotions as his uncle was already old and didn''t had any children.


    Xara was quite happy about all the news, but felt bit lost and gloomy as Kendra and Isaa planned to leave next day. She felt that Kendra became quite powerful, but still, as any mother, had fears that something could happen.


    Lime a hen, she started running here and there searching for stuff to give them on their way, but realized that Kendra had it all if not even more. Lord Cassian had to stop her one day as she started gathering all the gold.


    "Xara, my love, do you think she will take the gold?" He asked her while his eyes twitched. She literally gathered almost all the gold in one of her space rings.


    "But, but,..." she hung her head down and with wave of hand she put all the gold back. She felt sad and dejected. As mother not to be able anything to give to her children for their trip...


    He heard her deep sigh and saw her sad face. "Your love is most important thing. Kendra is wise child. She understand more than most normal human beings. With this trip I hope she will get more self knowledge and awareness. She is cute girl, I really hope we can get her back and treat her good. Anyway she promised to be back before her brother or sister is born. Let her travel for a while. Maybe with that she will learn new things and you do know there is the possibility that she will go to the next realm. So just enjoy the time when she us with us. OK?''''


    Xara was stuck by the realization. Kendra is already this amazing. With her spread of power surge she can go to next realm anytime she wants. Their life intervened for such short period of time, but she still feels so close to the child like she know her for a lifetime.


    She turned her head and with resolution nodded towards Lord Cassian. He hugged her and kissed forehead. This woman is quite fiery when she feels some annoyance but she loves, those of her choice, with same fire.


    They went to visit Kendra''s and Isaa''s home in lower city. So many things change there. People realized how precious their property is even in lower city so they started investing time and money to repair or build better homes.


    The streets and walkways were city''s obligation. So the streets were renewed. The sewer cleaned and protected and on streets more people in better clothing walked.


    There was still every three days big market day. But once in month the city will organise, outside the city, big city fair and will invite anyone to join in or offer services.


    Lord Cassian was not worried. With his flying and hidden soldiers, no one would dare doing stupid things.


    They went to Kendra''s home and saw line of people with bunch of food coming in and leaving there. She nought enough food to feed any town for years if not even for decades.


    But Lord Cassian had hunch and it became real. Isaa saw them coming and with shiny eyes she explained what they got.


    Most of them were dried food they ordered in summertime. Later she let villagers dry the meat and cheese. Like that, lots of meat could stand for longer periods if time.


    Kendra looked at them with big eyes and happily approached. "Father, mother this years food grew quite well. Recount later on how much food would whole fief need in days of emergency. Rest you can sell. We still have the dried fish sale as well."


    She told them about her stores and her ideas. Even if they had lots of money, it is always good to have certain reserves. So they nodded as the money would be anyway put as side for the future.


    Xara puffed her cheeks in anger. "Instead us giving her, she does it again...After they leave, we need to work hard to prove them that we can survive without any help from her." Then her eyes dimmed."I don''t want her to worry to much and stop her progress only for our sake."


    She looked at Kendra that walked here and there and taking all the food into her garden.


    After the people left she turned around and saw two people looking at her with sad eyes. It seems she overdid it again. She looked around and mischievously looked at them but they resolutely shook their head.


    "This food you will take with you. You can sell it or gift it on your travels. With all the food the fief already produce, we can not only live we can trade as well. Child, this food here leave it with you. Just in case, please." Lord Cassian''s expression was resolute and didn''t let any space for negotiations.Xara nodded as well.


    Kendra felt warm in her head. They really were worried that they wouldn''t have enough food to take. Then she looked at the amount of food in her garden and thought about the food she already stored and sighed. Maybe on her travels she will need...


    She nodded and looked up towards her parents. They gave her bright smile and big hug. Isaa stood on side and shook her head. All the money here was actually planned for the city, but who knows if they will find more people that are in need.


    They shortly read the stories about cities outside the fief and it didn''t look well. Even in their fief there were families on bringe of poverty. But now many things changed.


    After change of laws, there won''t be any old people that lived on piece of bread and no children running around hungry. Kendra implemented law of school. And in schools children had at least one full meal. And even with that, the fief thrived amazingly.


    But , such wealth invited troubles so from time to time some shady people would appear and then they would be gone as the hidden soldiers would take care of them.


    With time even the river again became clean as the Lord found way to send the dirt to one place and incarnate it when is filled. Like that the river became clear. Kendra looked at river whenever she passed and lately she saw some fishes in it. It seems her father is trying to revive the river. He even put a ban of fishing in river creatures.


    There are many changes he did himself that she believed that they will do just fine without them. Isaa thought about the plans they had to travel and looked at the two people. It seems Kendra just wanted to prepare them before leaving. She sighed.


    What their parents didn''t know is that Kendra even made space for Isaa for an emergency. The amount of food in her space is terrifying as well. Kendra just over thought everything. But she let her do that so she can rest her heart and enjoy the travels with a piece of mind.


    Last couple of days she even let Lais and Tassio inside her space. She planned to travel with them. Tassio offered to fly around but Kendra strictly denied. A big flying dragon could make people fearful if not even terrified.


    She bought two sets of commoner''s clothes and made them look used. He looked at clothing with a strange expression. Kendra saw his face and gave him an ultimatum. Going with her wearing these clothes or not going with her at all. She didn''t give him any other option.


    He had to accept that it he would be left here. Even tho in human measurements he had lots of years but for a dragon, he was still a child. So sending him into an adventure to learn more about himself and his surrounding is common.


    Having such a strong ally like Kendra is, it''s bonus itself. But being with Lais and traveling is a benefit. He looked at her with interest and Lais as usual just ignored him. He sighed, when she will accept his advances?


    Kendra saw their silent communication and shook her head. These two seem to be made for each other. He noticed her stare and gave her smile but suddenly felt coldness creeping up his neck again. It was strange, it happens lately often, maybe he is getting sick or old?


    What he didn''t know is that Lord Cassian didn''t know his feelings for Lais and mistook them as feelings for Kendra. He didn''t mind Tassio as a dragon, but he was definitely too old for her. If she found someone in a similar age...


    Xara pinched him and shook her head. "On end it''s her choice. We can''t do anything."He had no other choice than to accept that fact.


    Couple of days later everything was ready. The house was empty as she took all the beds into her space where she made few bungalows near the sea.


    She prepared on each sea ten bungalows with all basic stuff needed. But they all planned to live sometimes by the sea sometimes by the lake. Isaa and Lais helped her gathering enough different birds and animals living in the fief, so the buzzing of insects, chirping of birds and sounds of wind could be heard inside space.


    She used one if the power stones and used it as natural light and on the night she had small stones on top to sparkle like stars. Since her space became larger, her powers grew as well and now the space became independent from her. It would use some of her internal fire to react as sun and moon changing the magnetic field inside the space. The only thing that was unchangeable is the season and the temperature.


    She still didn''t had enough space to make different seasons. But she hopes with her travels she could find materials to make it humongous enough to have a change of seasons. But for now, this looked like one of the holiday resorts she saw in prospects in past life.


    She checked one more time everything in her storage. Lord Cassian made her take as many power stones she could. Of course, she didn''t raid whole cave as Xara wanted her. But she took enough in case of an emergency.


    She went one more time and gathered true metal as well and put in storage. Like that she was ready to go.


    Everyone gathered in the palace to say goodbyes to them. Even Fintan, Sine and Cian came. Kendra actually invited Cian to join them but he got interested in cultivation his powers that he denied it. Even tho Isaa tried hard to explain to him about benefits in cultivation with them he still denied it.


    His mother is about to give birth, his uncle became headmaster of the school and great aunt is too old to handle business. He missed Hus family a great deal and planned to stay where he is now.


    Isaa was sad and disappointed. She liked Cian but if he didn''t want to come... It seems his dreams are not the same as hers...

 Chapter 104 - 104.Preparations

    Kendra thought about the travels. Actually, she planned to travel by the coastline and paint it. Her plan is to make a new map of the continent.


    Lord Cassian gave her an old map of his country but since a long time no one ever made new.


    So she told him she will make a new map of the coastline and cities she will visit. She will send him a piece of map from her trips.


    As the fief was practically island on itself the real continent began on other side of the path. Lord Cassian and Xara stood long on the birder seeing four children and two pets slowly walking and talking. Only after they left their sight they turned heavily back home.


    In palace everyone that knew the girls felt like something is missing. Isaa''s chirping filled the hallways and Kendra''s mighty voice as well when she gave quick orders or happy news.


    Even the smallest servant felt something missing. Only Tyra felt gleeful and wished all the worst. She would lay on the bed and with hateful laughter go to sleep while the woman looked at her like she lost her mind in pity.


    On another side in Capital city, the King sat there looking at a group of nobles that tried to explain to her that she needs a husband. She chuckled.


    "What do I need a husband for. We do not live in a country that is vicious to children. I can find a man get him to i.m.p.r.e.g.n.a.t.e me and then pay him off for his duty. Or just kill him. Why do I need to keep someone like that by my side?"


    They looked at her stunned. When they thought about it, there is no rule or regulation that she needs to be married to have a successor. But older generations if nobles thought that it is prosperous to do such thing.


    " If you as kings do that, how can we teach our children about positive sides of marriage? The youth will get wings and will start having children without any control..." But suddenly he stopped as he saw a sarcastic smile on Kings'' face.


    "You, from all others, should not even mention that. Do you think I don''t know what is going on in your house? Bdw, let me punish you for that you do. Lord Kail, you will be punished as a sign to others. You will lose the name of the Lord and your wife will get it. You will be do forced from this moment on and all that belongs to the Lord she will keep. You will be just penniless commoner from this moment on. Guards!!!" She yelled. "Take this man out the palace and give notice to the new Lord. It will be in her hands how she will handle the rest of your story."


    She waved her hand in annoyance and looked at the nobles icily. "Anyone else has such ''''bright" idea?"


    The nobles bit silent while the coldness went down their spine. They respectfully went a few steps backward and bowed deeply while almost running away.


    "Phew, this was close. But she really needs child. Accept her, the only possible successor is Xara but she got married to that annoying Lord Cassian. He literally exterminated everyone from his fief that he didn''t like. Now is even hard to enter. Only once in three days travelers and traders can join in. But only to be in the outer city. To go further in, you need a guarantee from the one that invites us. And if visitors do something wrong, the one which invited could be kicked out fief permanently. What kind of crazy rule is that?"


    Other noble heard his rambling and snorted disdainfully. "Lord Cassian is doing a good job. He actually made so many changes that people now running there to buy land, but he made a new rule that only those that already live there have the right to do so. If people that come from outside buy all the land, what would do the people that live there already for generations? Kicking out people or killing bad sprouts. Ha, weird laws? If we could implement a few of his laws our country could become really prosperous. Sigh."


    The noble looked at him with arrogance and turned around. He looked at the old man over the shoulder and smiled evilly. "Proper people like you will destroy the country our ancestors built."


    "Lord Eric, your ugly private life isn''t the same as our country. And be careful with your words. Our King''s ancestors built this country, not people like you." The old noble got angry.


    Lord Eric smiled sarcastically and left the old man trembling in anger. Young noble cane to his side and patted his shoulder. "Lord Regna, calm your feelings. The King is not a dumb person. She will make huge changes in the kingdom. And since she has those shadow guards, she is not in danger. And about the future of her own private life, we can''t change that. That is her own decision."


    Lord Regna nodded. "Even if you are young, it seems you have quite an insight into happenings in the country. The King needs more people like you. I am getting old and soon someone else will take my position. Sigh. Have a good day Lord Trygve."


    The young noble gave a deep bow and saw Lord Regna walking slowly. He sighed as well. His father taught him to be on King''s side, no matter what. But he felt lucky. In old stories some King''s were weak and to trustworthy. But she, he smiled while thinking about the ridiculously stubborn woman. It seems it is the only way for them to be close. His eyes showed determination. He will stay on her side no matter what, as her friend, protector... lover.


    In palace King just huffed. "I can''t believe what they came up with. What is next? Changing rules and having only boys rule? They think I don''t know their mind. They heard stories from the old continent where the King could be only male and he could have numerous woman. Disgusting. But unfortunately, the nobles are an important part of our country. If I could I would turn them all into commoners and give high positions only to those that deserve. "


    Servants by her side shook their heads. One of them was a bit bolder and approached her. "Uhm, your Royal Highness... Why don''t you just do it ?"


    She looked at sincere face if little servant girl and saw that others just hung their head in fear. With a sigh, she waved her hand and sent them out. But before the little maid left King stopped her. "You seem to be curious, but foolish as well. Let me tell you something, from now on don''t trust anyone. Not even your family. If you don''t trust my words, you''ll cause doom for your family and friends. Now go. I will call you soon. By the way, what is your name?"


    The little maid looked at her and smiled brightly. "I am Cora. I have no family as I was just found on streets as a baby and was trained by the main maid to become one of your maids. As friends, I had only one. But she disappeared a week before you came back. I tried to find her but to no a wail." She turned gloomy and single teardrop slid down her pale face.


    "I understand. Don''t talk to Antone from this day onwards. There will be big changes. Don''t get yourself involved with anyone. If you do, I wouldn''t be able to help you out. Understand?"


    The little girl nodded. "Even the grand maid told me that your words are final. No matter what you say. So I shall obey." She bowed deeply and went out.


    King sighed. The grand maid is someone who was her guardian for a long time. If she trained this girl then she will be just fine. But the information she gave her... She needs to get deeper into this. It seems that those disgusting people extended their filthy fingers even into her backyard. She needs to cut some as it seems.


    In the capital, the turmoil just started, but on another side Kendra, Isaa, Lais and Tassio slowly walked and commented on the surroundings.


    Don''t be mistaken. We are talking about two children that have high-level powers, a demon child that is quite powerful and a dragon that is no need even to comment. What it seemed for them as a slow walk, for others is high speed running.


    After while Kendra realized that they literally almost flew, she made a sudden stop. Rest if children looked at her surprised as they stopped far away from her. They run back and looked at the surroundings to see what was the reason for her stop.


    She sighed." How do we plan to see the world if we don''t walk like commoners? We need to make a map. But not only that, I plan to write about some plants that are uncommon for our fief. Or just write all the plants and animals we meet. I think that is the next task for three of you. I will make a camp here. The tree of you will make a big circle and check what kind of plants and animals are there. I will write it down and then we can continue. Yes, if you can find a different kind of earth or minerals, let me know as well. But first let us cook something, or should I take some prepared food?"


    She put some food out that they got ready and just enjoyed the evening. Fluffy and Lilly jumped around acting more like dogs than dignified elders. Tassio shook his head looking at their happy faces and sighed like an old man. That gathered him snort from Lais.


    "Stupid. So what if they are older than us. At least they are enjoying their life. Or do you want them to be depressed and sulk for another few hundreds of years? Seeing them like that gives me hope that I could have a chance to survive the Last challenge as well." She looked at them with shiny eyes.


    But from another side, he looked at her with daring eyes. When she turned her head she saw him looking at them with sigh again not knowing that he actually just split of second before averted his eyes off her.


    The two people argued who is right and who wrong while Kendra and Isaa looked at them with a smile. Isaa''s mouth twitched as she tried to stifle her laughter. Kendra poked her and shook her head while pointing at the stars over their head.


    Fresh air slowly started floating around them but they didn''t feel it. Slowly a fog came crawling towards them and as it was about to touch their camp, it stopped. Kendra turned around and looked straight at the fog.


    "Interesting. That is a nice technique. If you teach us, I will try to make a wish come true." Said Kendra while staring at a certain point. Suddenly it parted and a young man with strange gold brown eyes came out...

 Chapter 105 - 105.New friend or...?

    He stared at her with interest. "You are first after a long time that could resist my fog. Interesting..."


    Isaa looked at him and waved her hand. But, nothing happened. She wanted to do it again but Kendra stopped her. "Stop trying. He is definitely stronger than you. It seems he is stronger than me as well but has no vicious intentions."


    Looking at his bearing it seems he was just curious. She sighed internally. "How comes that you with your powers didn''t go to another place. How comes you are still on this continent?"


    He smiled. "I can ask you just the same. It seems you are quite strong. How comes you didn''t raise your powers further?"


    She shrugged. "Why should I? I am interested to travel. I plan to make my powers stronger before even considering going anywhere. And looking at this place...I might just stay here."


    Isaa pursed her lips. "Brother, how can you say such a thing. Don''t you want me to be safe? If I go alone to another place and get bullied, who will protect me?" She looked at Kendra with big expectant eyes and blinked couple times.


    Kendra shook her head. "Isaa, even now your powers could be considered quite good. If you continue cultivating like I taught you, soon you might be even stronger than me."


    Isaa sat there and thought about what Kendra said and then she turned towards her with a big smile. "It is fine then. I will become stronger, much stronger. And when you choose to follow me I will protect you. "


    Kendra stifled laughter and poked her head. "You foolish girl. You remember what I said before. Raising powers need to be steady. If you raise them to fast , you might hurt your sea of powers. Understood?"


    The young man narrowed his eyes and looked at the strange boy with interest. Kendra saw his stare and rose her eyebrows. "What are you stating at? And by the way, what do you want from us?"


    He looked at the strange group and smiled at Kendra. "I want to join in."


    Isaa shook her head. "No. People that try to attack us, can''t join in."


    Kendra patted her head to calm her down and looked up at him. "Why would you do that. We will go tomorrow our way. You go your way. We won''t bother you anymore."


    She turned around and went into her tent. Isaa snorted and followed. But they heard laughter behind them. The young man winked at Kendra that turned around.


    "Didn''t you just promise to make one wish come true if I teach you this? Does your word mean that little?" He said with a mocking tone.


    His words made her embarrassed. Her word was always something she was proud of. Breaking it makes her feel uncomfortable. She waved her hand with a sigh. Isaa wanted to protest but knew Kendra''s pride. If she says anything Kendra might lose her face and she was against it. She crossed her arms and looked at him with brewing anger in her eyes.


    He looked at her cute angry face and in passing he patted her head, what made her stunned. But after she realized what he really did she almost jumped at him, but Kendra hugged her and shook her head.


    Isaa suddenly had tears in eyes and blinked at Kendra. ''''Brother, he is bulling me. Why did you stop me?"


    Kendra put her back on feet and with a small pat on her but she sent her into the tent, where Fluffy and Lilly were. She then understood. She sent the two into her own space and sneaked look through the gap of the tent entrance.


    The young man stared with interest at Kendra. This boy seems to be too serious for his age. He felt the itch to make him change his serious expression. But when he saw those eyes that showed depth and intelligence, he gave up that idea...for now.


    Kendra wrinkled her eyebrows and but she changed her expression again to calm seriousness. It seems that some people will be hard to get rid off. And this person is great in hiding his real powers. She felt that the real power in him is much more than they thought.


    She shrugged. As long he doesn''t want to harm them or try something fishy, she will let him stay near. There is saying: " Keep friends close and enemies closer. " She is not sure who he is or what as a matter of fact, but keeping an eye on him is not a bad idea.


    She used her ring and summoned one more tent with a bed inside and turned to go to her own. Before entering she turned around and looked at him. "Go to sleep. You will do the same as they. If you want to join you will need to do something as well. Do you accept?"


    He nodded and was about to say something but she already entered the tent and put protection around it. He snickered and entered the tent and was stunned by the sight.


    From outside it was just some tent, like the one for the army but inside stood comfortable bed, table chair and on table piping hot food.


    He sat down and inhaled the aroma and he was stunned that such simple food could have such an amazing fragrance.


    He slowly put a spoonful of the hot vegetable stew into his mouth and with relish released the steam. Kendra this time gave him just food from common vegetables. She planned to feed those in need if there is a chance. Well, it could be considered true in his case.


    He slowly ate it with relish. The bread was soft and tasty supplementing the taste if stew. He even used the last piece of bread to clean the bowl and ate it with relish. He sadly looked at big bowl if stew and thought that he could eat a few more but for now it is good enough.


    He changed his clothes with a snap if finger but before he could even enter the bed, spell fell upon him cleaning his body. He hot stunned looking at himself and started laughing. That boy as it seems is quite a neat freak.


    From outside he heard a cold voice. "If you have your own bed please do as you want, but these are beds for us we prepared. If you go like that inside, without cleaning yourselves, I will summon back the bed and you sleep on your own as you wish."


    He wanted to laugh, but he stifled it and with a heavy voice, he answered: " Its fine. Thank you."


    He didn''t hear anything g anymore and crumpled that he could have been given one more bowl if food, but when he turned around the table and chair were gone, together with the bowl. He shrugged laid down and with eyes open listened the sounds outside. But in wonder, he couldn''t hear anything and just turned around and slept.


    Kendra made a soundproof wall around his tent and invited Tassio and Lais into her space where Isaa still was angry. She runs towards Kendra with big eyes and looked at him cutely. "Brother, did you send the bad person away?"


    Kendra shook her head and patted Isaa''s head while her face looked worried. " What a ''coincidence'' that this person, just happens to be right there where we pass. I don''t know his intentions, but let''s just be careful when he is around. I want him to be there where I can see his actions."


    Tassio and Lais were worried as well. Tassio felt uncomfortable around this man. "This man is definitely not a simple as he is showing it. Kendra is right, its better if we keep our eyes on him. Isaa, Kendra is wise, let her think of a way."


    Isaa thought about it and had to admit that their words made sense. She nodded and started yawning. Kendra picked her up and went into their tent after greeting Tassio and Lais.


    Isaa''s eyes started falling and as Kendra softly put her in bed she fell asleep even before her head touched the pillow. Kendra stroked her soft hair a few times while looking at her steady breaths and went into her own bed.


    It was even without saying that she used Purification spell when they entered the tent so she laid down with a calm mind. Her body slowly relaxed and even breaths came from their mouth.


    The young man looked at them with interest and looked at the beds inside it and realized that all the beds were the same. So, it seems that this kid just wants to travel lightly. He had urge to make this tent luxurious but this boy... He will not like that...Definitely.


    He sighed and turned around and went to bed. His stomach grumbled as he laid in his bed. But in other tent, Kendra smiled mischievously and closed her eyes. It serves him right. To just enter without their permission, it seems she needs to punish him. And she already had an idea...


    Next few days his job was to search for all the animals and plants in the surroundings of the camp. He would be in close proximity and others would do the further. They would change the scope further away and as they traveled, Kendra realized that there seem to be just a few settlements on their way.


    They tried to avoid to be seen by the locals, but at the same time they checked for power children. She would make Marcus, ( yes, it''s his name ), go to the village and let them get sleepy. They would then go from home to home and check with the Eye, but for no a wail. There were not even one with powers.


    They realized one more thing. There was such a big sea in their front yard but people still lived from land and cattle. It was strange but when she got near the sea she realized that without speedboats or stronger sh.i.p.s, they can''t go to the sea.


    Even if the sea itself looked calm but the undercurrents seemed to be too strong for any common person. Unfortunately for them, their choice if villages were quite unlucky, but Kendra couldn''t change their mind, as she saw them quite content with the way they lived.


    So the people got healed and were purified as a gift from her. She didn''t want to make big changes in their life. Kendra made their lands bit more fruitful so they could survive days comfortably.


    Day by day passed and they started getting near to bigger villages and as it seems a town. One day they just crossed passage between two steep hills, they saw a small boy running towards them with petrified expression.


    When he saw them he runs straight at them while waving his hands at them. "Go, quickly, go. If you don''t run, they will catch you!!!"


    They looked at each other and Kendra with a wave of her hand knocked him out and his in his space. She already heard from far away sound if horses. They calmly continued walking forwards.


    In their view came big entourage with over five dozen of people. Even from far could be seen that they were drunk to the boot. Marcus wanted to move forward but Kendra shook her head with a smile on her face.


    "I need to find out first what is going on. It''s easy to hurt or even kill, but who is right or wrong we will find out soon. "


    Marcus saw Isaa, Tassio and Lais not even changing their expressions as they calmly walked next to Kendra.


    Suddenly one of the youths summoned water ball and threw it at Kendra. She didn''t even try to avoid and the ball hit her with pure strength.


    She didn''t even twitch and continued walking calmly as the water slowly flew down her clothes. She put a fake smile on her face and approached them. Isaa saw her eyes and started trembling in excitement. Marcus saw that even Tassio and Lais were acting the same and choose to be quiet. He wants to see how she will handle this. But what he didn''t know was that Kendra when she gets angry, she turns to vicious killing machine...

 Chapter 106 - 106. Can stupidity be curable?

    The horses neared swiftly and the group of people arrived in front of the children in a short matter of time. One of the people saw a young boy soaked wet standing there with an indifferent expression. It was quite strange.


    The one that could use water powers came closer and was about to send water ball at the boy again but a hand suddenly held him. "Didn''t you realize? These are not common children."


    The power user swung his hand and got ready to send the water ball again. But then he suddenly saw all the water on the boy was gone and not only that, he could feel powers from two people behind the child.


    Tassio and Marcus showed just partial powers and even the tiny parts of it were good enough to scare the power user. Kendra looked at the two people and shook her head. She actually wanted to see what is the real situation but now she just has to go with the flow.


    The man that stopped the power user came in front of Marcus and bowed slightly as he ignored the rest of them. Kendra felt this is better and stood shyly behind Marcus while her eyes glinted with mischief.


    Tassio shook his head and dried her with a wave if his hand. He truly felt that these people got bad day while looking at the slight smile on her face. Lais nudged him and stared at Kendra''s smiling face.


    Lord Cassian warned them before leaving when Kendra was not around. If they see Kendra smiling, but not from the heart just smiling...something bad will happen. These people seem to be really unlucky. They did one of the things she really hates... making her dirty. He prayed silently for their souls if she let them have.


    Marcus didn''t know what Tassio was thinking but he could see Isaa''s expression as she saw Kendra''s face. She looked at the people in pity. He glanced at Kendra and saw dangerous glistening in her eyes.


    His heart trembled as he saw boys face up close. He shook his head at his own reaction. He heard that there are people that liked same s.e.x but he never considered to be one as well. But as his heart reacted only by looking at Kendra''s face from close proximity, he seriously thought about reconsidering that option as well.


    He turned his head and smiled brightly at the man in front of him. His smile was at the same time attractive and dangerous. The horse with his natural affinity for danger started going back in fear. He could literally smell danger from this man, but it suddenly calmed. The man on the horse was about to sigh in relief but the horse suddenly stood up and kicked him off.


    The man thuds his behind on ground with a huge thud and a big cloud of dust rose around him while he looked surprised at the horse. He rose from the ground and took a big knife from his side and wanted to kill the horse but suddenly he lost his ground and sat down again but this time on some stones that hurt his...


    He yelled in pain and suddenly saw pair if straw shoes in front of him. Isaa looked curiously at his pained face and with a swing of her foot, she knocked him so hard that he rolled for tens if meters and stopped by one tree unconscious.


    The people looked at the small girl that hopped back towards a boy that was wet just while ago and held his hand. The young man in front of boy stepped in from of him to hide him from their stare. But the white-haired boy sneaked look at them and gave them big but cold smile.


    Their heart trembled even if this child''s smile was captivating at the same time they could feel ill intentions seeping out of his cold eyes. Kendra pushed Marcus aside and chuckled like some evil spirits took over her body. Suddenly horses started kicking of their owners and running to the nearby woods. The men were sitting confused on the floor and looked at the dust that rose as their horses escaped. Suddenly the earth started trembling and cracks appeared. One of the men fainted from fright and others just sat there not knowing how to react.


    Kendra looked at them coldly. "I am just a child. Instead, to make sure that I am safe and protect me, you choose to attack me. Lucky for you that you choose only to tease me and not really tried to kill me. But still, shame on you. "


    She spoke in a slow and steady tone. Isaa went to her side and held her hand. " You are all mean people. If we were someone else that had big powers, you would be dead instead of just sitting there."


    One of the young man stood up and got closer to the Twp children


    Marcus narrowed his eyes but saw Kendra motion not to do anything. He sighed and stepped back and looked at the people that slowly stood up from the ground.


    The young man saw Marcus relaxed face and signed in relief. They all still thought that only the boys in the group were power holders. And Kendra let them in belief.


    The young man stopped in front of her and bowed. "I am sorry. We wanted to have fun but really didn''t plan to hurt or harm you in any way."


    Kendra snorted. "So, teasing powerless children is fun? And you all are grown up people. Not even children. If you are bored so much, why don''t you use your powers to do something that could help people in the surrounding?"


    He looked at her questioningly. Kendra sighed. Tassio came forward and explained to him how to use the water powers to make rain or calm waters. Kendra listened to his explanations and nodded. It seems Tassio listened well when she explained while ago.


    Others came forward and silently listened to Tassio''s explanations. Unfortunately, only one of them was a power user. He came forward and asked questions with shiny eyes. So far he was the only one in town with powers. But the problem is that no one could explain to him how to use his powers or how to grow them.


    Tassio sighed and took out the Eye. It floated slowly on one place as the men stepped back as they didn''t know what that is. "This is the Eye. And my name is Tassio. I am sent from Caledon Valley to find people with powers and send them there. We will need to end your help to check the whole city and see are there any other people with powers."


    They looked at the group of children and shivered. Does that mean that all of them have powers? They saw the two girls and a boy seemed to be just normal children and only the two young man were power users. But its enough to frighten them.


    The young man with powers nodded. "My name is Lokk. My family is holding city heads position. I would like to invite you all to my home. "


    But Marcus knew that Kendra didn''t Luke the idea so he shook his head. "We plan to survey the city and its surroundings. Go home and get us the permit."


    He waved his hand and the horse came forest. Marcus patted his head. "After you come back, I will set you free. Or you can come with us. " Then he turned his golden eyes at Lokk. "This horse is free. You go get a permit, if something happens to him, don''t come back and fear me. Because I will find you and I will make you pay."


    Lokk nodded his head, jumped at his horse and run as his life was on brink of extermination. He could feel that these two people are powerful and dangerous. Maybe its good to just do what they say.


    Marcus looked at the crowd with cold eyes but Tassio pulled him back and stood in front of the Eye. "I will scan you all for powers. There is always a chance that you might be a power holder but not knowing it. If you are one, you will be given permission to enter the Caledon Valley and will be able to attend the school."


    Then he explained everything to them while Marcus stood behind him hiding Kendra from their eyes. Somehow he felt that few of those people had a strange look. He narrowed his eyes and stared at them but they completely ignored him.


    One man came forward and looked closer at Kendra. ''''I know its strange question, but do you have other family members?"


    Kendra shook her head. "I was adopted by a family. I don''t know my background. Do you know someone that looks similar to me?"


    They looked at each other and nodded. "We know an old woman who looks similar to you, but is she related to you, we don''t know."


    Marcus sighed in relief. At least they are no danger for Kendra. But what is her background actually? Even tho he is around them last few days, but they seemed to hide many things from him. It seems it will take time for this small person to trust him enough.


    Suddenly one of man in background snickered. "If this child is really really related to that woman, she will have much fun. That old lady is crazy. Hahaha."


    A fly floated in front of his face and went into his mouth. He started coughing. Isaa shook her head and pointed at him. "Bad man. If that old woman is related to us that she is our family. How do you dare to laugh about her? Ph. First attacking children then laughing about the elderly. You really have bad behavior and bad mind. Maybe I should teach you."


    Kendra patted her head. She actually planned to kill them all but seeing that not all of them seemed to be bad she gave up the idea, but punishment she will give them. Later. Now she needs to find that person that is similar to her. So she will let them go, for now.


    They wanted to say something but the Eye started going around from one to other man. But nothing happened. Not even one if the people had powers. Tassio shook his head and turned to go back summoning the Eye back to his bag.


    Looking at their expectant expressions he shook his head once more. "Sorry, but none of you has powers. "


    They looked disappointed. Kendra shrugged and turned to leave. Isaa still held her hand and Lais was from her other side. Tassio and Marcus were behind leaving a stunned group of people right there.


    The men looked at each other and followed them. Some tried to start a conversation with Tassio or Marcus but they just ignored their motions and continued to walk.


    The man that swallowed the fly had a vicious glint in his eyes as he walked behind them. He couldn''t stop himself and asked the most stupid question in the given situation.


    "Why do you protect those children? If you are smart you could have quite fun with them..." He wanted to say more but earth cracked open and swallowed him to his neck.


    Marcus shook his head as he continued walking behind Kendra and Tassio stopped for second looking at the men behind them. "We never said you have to follow us. But if you do, be careful of making such or similar remarks. Clear?"


    He turned around and left while some of the people tried to dig out the big mouth. Marcus waved his hand and bunch ants appeared and attacked him. While his screams could be heard far, the group of children continued their way towards next settlement... the Cou City...

 Chapter 107 - 107. The chief is unusual

    How much did they set the chapters? I can''t see trough the phone. And my chapters seem not to go online...sigh. How can I change this?


    --------------------------------


    While walking into the city, the group if children scrunched their faces. They heard beforehand that cities outside the fief are quite dirty and have disgusting people but to be as disgusting as this, they didn''t expect that.


    The men that followed saw their expression and couldn''t say anything positive. Their families are actually the ones that rule the city but seeing now the face of visitors they realized how bad the situation really is. At least a few of them looked really the surroundings and felt disgusted as well.


    The streets were not even pawned. There us no canalization so all the dirty water and disgusting food rests were thrown at corners on streets where it seems just rotted. The disgusting smell permaneted the air so even breathing is already hard to do.


    A bit further away started part of town where are basically shops and other kinds of establishments. Even here the streets were made just some hard earth and Kendra already imagined the mud sea at rain season.


    She looked at shops that had strange things to sell, from strange mats, to all kind of things dried bones. If she didn''t know better she would think about witch store ( not to be mistaken to store with healing herbs).


    She even saw brains in glasses and she certainly didn''t want to assume where those came from. Many stores sold common supplies and food. Isaa saw one small store having all kind of toys and wanted to buy herself a doll but Kendra stopped her.


    She showed her the dolls clothes that were made of old cloth and hair...seemed to be made of human hair. She looked around and had a hunch that most of the things here are made from dead peoples graves. Isaa realized that after looking deeply into the doll as well. The parts on most dolls in the store were made out of bones.


    She slowly put the doll back and shook her head to the woman that explained her about the positive sides of the doll. "Sorry, but I just looked. I don''t have enough money to buy it. It is really pretty indeed." Isaa''s excuse made the woman go angry and she got pushed out of the store.


    "No money, but wasting my time. Go away. Every day more and more beggars." She huffed and turned back into the store.


    Kendra took Isaa''s hand and walked slowly towards mid of the town. This is the only place with stone paths and pavements.


    She looked at big houses in mid of town and shook her head. Her eyes darted between the young men as she sighed. "Interesting. You said that you are bored, but still live in a city that looks like this. I am glad I won''t sleep here. Let''s go to Lokk''s home."


    The young man took them there and saw Lokk running out. When he saw them he felt ashamed. He didn''t know how to explain to them the situation so he just stood there with his lowered head and eyes on the ground.


    " My father is against checking the commoners to see about their abilities. You have permission only to check the couple nobles we have in town. Sorry... " He didn''t expect that his father would react so angry when he heard their request.


    His reluctance calmed Kendra but when she looked at smiling faces behind her she got annoyed again. Do they really think she forgot what happened before? One of the men tripped on protruding stone and fell so strangely that the rest of them fell down like dominoes.


    Tassio looked at Lais and turned to leave while Isaa shook her head. She knew Kendra well. None of them will have all bones whole after she is finished with them. She snickered and earned angry glare from the nearest man.


    "It''s not my fault that you fell. Look at the stones. Even your midtown is in horrible shape. I really have no idea why you people think that you live good enough. Garbage everywhere. I just wonder that the town didn''t get any serious sickness so far." She looked at the houses and pointed at the cracks inside of it."Even your houses are about to fall apart but you still claim that you are bored? Sigh..."


    The men started getting up and turning their heads around and after a long time, they saw so many signs of negligence. The young man looked at Isaa and turned his eyes towards the house with most cracks and realized it is his.


    He felt pain all over the body because all of those falling from a horse, walking all the way back home by foot and now failing with others, but when he saw his own home from child''s view he forgot all the pain and felt ashamed. His father is sick and told him multiple times about the conditions in town but he heard only with a half ear. But being pointed at with finger from some child... He felt so ashamed and angry at himself.


    "My name is Malek. This is I have to admit my home. It seems that our whole town is rotten." He sighed.


    Tassio came forward and patted his shoulder. "You belong to the younger generation. If you have power users, it could help the town and change many things. Some power users will be able to go only a few stages up some even to the highest, but those of lower stages could help the country to be rebuilt. That is reason Caledon Valley made a school. To help the people learn many things so in case of need they could be helpful." He shook his head as he thought about the stage of destruction in the city. Since he met Lord Cassian and was in Caledon city, everything else couldn''t compare so far.


    Suddenly they could hear deep voice behind them. "So Lord Cassian''s idea is not to keep the power users than to teach them?"


    They turned around and saw a mountain of a man looking similar to Lokk. It seems this is head of the town.


    Tassio bowed and seriously nodded. "His idea is not to keep them. Some of them might get a chance to work for the King, but most of them will be going out after their training ends. He will keep only power users from his fief. After all his fief is just that big, where could he put all those power users?"


    The chief thought about it and nodded. "True that. His fief is not big enough to hold so many powerful people. I heard your words from my home and finally, someone made these airheads change their minds. All they know is just how to spend money not thinking about future consequences."


    He looked at Isaa and liked the little girl from the first moment on. "Child, what do you think about becoming my child? I have only this blockhead of mine as an only child and I always wanted a daughter."


    But he got disappointed when he saw her shaking her head. "Chief, it is not that I want to deny your offer, but I have good parents and an amazing brother. But chief, if you want a cute daughter I have an idea. Lord Cassian is supporting financially an orphanage. And children there are taught there manners, speech and writing. So if you could take a child from there, you will not regret."


    He looked at her and smiled brightly while clapping his huge hands together. "I shall speak about that to my wife. She complained as well that it would be nice to have a few more children, but if our son goes to study in your town...The house going to be even emptier. Good idea, really good idea."


    Kendra liked this man and choose to forgive the young man with powers for his sake, but the rest of them...Let''s see how they will act in the next couple of days.


    Tassio went with the chief and explained to him how the Eye works and asked him about all the people, villages and settlements. Trough the story everyone found out the reason for the deterioration of the city.


    A few years ago some nobles entered the town and bought almost half town for a small amount. But when they were asked to pay their taxes they declined and kicked him out. Since then he lived in constant fear as they had their own soldiers and power users. He got treats that his son and wife might die if he continues pestering them.


    But the worst part is he has not enough money to do anything for town. The people that might have, have useless family members that spent the money without care onto useless things like woman and food in establishment. The elders of the city protested a bit, got treats from same nobles to keep quiet so the city got every day in a worse and worse state. And the youth of the lost a sense of life and achievement.


    His laments were heard by one if young men that followed and he started chuckling. "So what if we spend money. It''s not like you old people can take it to your grave. Ahhhh...."


    His foot stepped into a hole between stones and with a loud crack it broke. His screams echoed in empty midtown and people started looking through their windows to see the happenings.


    Few people that were same opinion got pulled by him and went down like a broken house of cards. Some broke hand, some whole arm and some same like that man a foot or leg. They fell on him breaking his legs and kicking his teeth out while trying to stand up.


    Their screams attracted some people that saw the situation and started running their way. "Oh, my beloved son!" "My child, he is dying!" " My child is squeezed by all others, get up!!!"


    The cacophony of voices and screams filled the air, but Kendra and Isaa just stood there with ghost smile staring at them with twinkling eyes. Marcus looked at the brother-sister pair of little demons and chuckled. If he were not sure that these two were humans, he would think of naughty demon children.


    Kendra stopped smiling and gave him a stare, that made his heart skip a beat again. Strange, he is sure he liked women. How comes he is attracted to a man... And a child on top of it.


    He looked Kendra up and down and realized if Kendra were girl, he wouldn''t let go for a second. On other side, she felt excitedly uncomfortable by the weird scanning of this man. Since a while, she felt strange vibe coming from his body, but couldn''t pinpoint what it was.


    Unfortunately for her, even in past life, she didn''t really have real relationsh.i.p.s. She had a men and knew about all body needs. But she never was truly desired. Her relationsh.i.p.s were based only on occasional relaxed relationsh.i.p.s with the consummation of body needs. That''s it. But his stare stirred her heart and she didn''t like that.


    This body is too young for such feelings. She kicked her thoughts out her head and just ignored him. Her thoughts concentrated on current situation while Marcus felt grief as he realized that his affection is one-sided. It seems he needs to leave their sides or he might do something he will regret.


    He turned his head as dangerous glint passed his eyes. It seems the only thing he could do for this youth is making his way clear in advance so he doesn''t get in trouble as much. What he didn''t know is that Kendra hid her real powers. If he knew how strong she is he would not do such an unnecessary thing.


    Tassio got close to one of the people and healed him just enough not to have excruciating pain. With a pretended sigh, he shook his head. "I indeed have a bit of healing power, but unfortunately it is to low to heal them completely. You need to go to bigger towns and find a real healer. I can help only partially with the pain." He knew Kendra''s idea was to cripple them, but he trembled when he realized how vicious can this child be.


    Kendra winked at him mischievously and Lais chuckled. She liked Kendra more and more the days passed. She poked Tassio and gave him a big stare that made his body break into a cold sweat. Then she smiled brightly at Isaa and winked at her and gathered wink as well.


    The whole procedure lasted just a couple seconds but the chief got it all quietly. He smiled mysteriously. It seems that this child is the same as her...

 Chapter 108 - 108. Meira

    Author sighs: I had a problem with uploading the chapters. My phone going crazy, seems I need new. About paid chapters. Sorry, my plan was to be paid after 100th. It seems lots but that its because the chapters are long. If you want to pay less I would have to shorten the chapters. Please let me know. Gratefully the confused author itself.


    ------------------------------------------------


    Walking down the path they saw many strange things. The chief invited them to visit the Lady. She was the only other person to have powers but didn''t like anyone. So when Lokk once was brought here to learn from the lady he got scared, peed his pants and run away, never to return.


    On trees hung strange objects, but Kendra recognized them. Dream catchers. She heard as well strange sound and saw different kinds of wind chimes. They were made from all kind of strange materials. From shells to bones, to hollow barks but the biggest stood there made out the glass.


    The pure sound stunned her and she closed her eyes. In eyes of other''s, she seemed to be enjoying the sound but she was actually looking for something more important. The wind wisps that surrounded the glass chime.


    Isaa looked at her and closed eyes for second and then opened it surprised. Her eyes turned big as her hand approached the glass chime, but her hand was suddenly held by Kendra.


    "Don''t... Close your eyes. And see." She whispered softly and closed her eyes with her hand.


    Isaa was amazed when she looked with her inner eye the power wisps surrounding the chime. She was actually very calm. The wind power is indeed one of the basic natural powers.


    Isaa planned to open her sea of powers but slight nudge made her lose her concentration and she opened her eyes. Kendra looked at her with open eyes and she realized that those people didn''t even know that they had powers. She sighed and nodded in agreement. Tassio looked around as he was amazed, but actually, he gave them a chance to survey surrounding.


    Lais patted his hand and smiled at him gratefully. It was the first time that she got close to him voluntary, so his heart skipped the beat. He looked at his hand that felt still warm from her touch and covered it with other hand in hope that this feeling won''t escape.


    Lais saw his actions and shook her head in disbelief. This man is just too obvious in his affection. She knew already a long time that he liked her, but she still wanted to live well before becoming someone''s partner.


    She looked at Kendra''s face and frowned as she saw glint if worry in her eyes. It passed very fast and most people wouldn''t be able to see it, but she took her into her heart as her own blood-related sister.


    She already knew that there was something wrong when she saw Kendra turning around and looking at a certain direction. She wondered. What was it to make Kendra lose her composure? She turned to the direction Kendra saw and was amazed by the sight.


    An older woman stood there with blazing eyes stating at Kendra. She at first walked slowly and then run towards her. She stopped suddenly in front Kendra and slowly approached with hand in front of her.


    After she touched Kendra she suddenly started crying. "Kendra?"


    Suddenly two streams of tears started flowing down Kendra''s face. "Impossible, impossible. How is this possible?"


    The woman that stood in front of her looked exactly like the headmaster of the orphanage that loved her but died young from cancer. When she was a small child, this woman wanted to adopt her, but after she heard that she is sick, she gave up for Kendra''s sake. She hoped like that Kendra would find someone who would do that.


    But after she died the orphanage got dissolved and children went into temporary families. Only a few of them got adopted, rest of them just grew up just like Kendra, alone. Most of those left had terrible experiences with those families. But Kendra had just grown up normally but without love. The caretakers took the money from the state and took care about her basic needs, that''s it.


    Later Kendra earned enough money and open it anew and got even support from state and few strong international institutions, so the children could grow up safely.


    The two stared at each other and suddenly hugged. Kendra got squeezed by her almost breathless. Suddenly she felt her hair getting damp.


    "Finally, I can hug you. It was worth it to wait." She said while hugging Kendra.


    Kendra was still frozen. In her heart, the headmaster was always there as the only person that could be an angel. She looked up and saw the eyes and hair similar to her own. Only the face looked the same as in past life. Something strange is going on here.


    "How comes..." she wanted to ask but was silenced by her. Her hand was in a woman''s hand and she was pulled inside the house.


    What they didn''t realize was that Kendra held Isaa''s hand whole time and she was pulled in as well. When the door was closed, a stunned group of people stayed outside. The chief looked at them and turned to leave. He saw Lais, Tassio and Marcus standing there and smiled at them. "If you want, come to my home and eat and rest. I am sure they have lots to talk about."


    But they shook their heads. Lais saw chairs under one tree and sat down followed by Tassio and Marcus. Rest if the men wanted to follow them, but were stopped by the chief. "You rest, go home. I am sure you have better things to do than to sit around. We need to let others know about testing. Maybe there are more that have powers."


    Lokk and rest of men Lais looked at each other and nodded. They could do at least that much. As they left Tassio opened the map they made so far and compared it to the one they got from Lord Cassian.


    The difference was extremely obvious. They started coping the map as they planned to keep one each, send to Lord Cassian and one to the King. With time they planned to send more people to do the same. At the same time, they send all the information''s about the people, the land and the plants and animals. Like that they could make maps by the natural forces as well.


    The king sent them something called the Key. There are only three Keys in the whole state. With those, they have right to call the army for help or take over whole cities. But Kendra didn''t plan to use it. After all, they are walking only for a couple of weeks. But the map is getting bigger and bigger. They are fast. But the country and the continent is bigger then they thought.


    This place is just the first city after Caledon city, but the amazing thing is the length they passed was long. If they didn''t use their powers who knows how long it would take them to here.


    Lais, Tassio, and Marcus talked about map while on other side Kendra stared at the woman in front of her. Her silver hair floated down her shoulder until her waist. It had slight curls at the end but it looked perfect. Her big violet eyes seemed to have the same size as Kendra''s. Even the facial structure seemed to be similar.


    Isaa looked back and forth. They looked literally like mother and child. Kendra was that woman''s copy. She couldn''t stop comparing. She still found that Kendra looked better.


    The woman looked at Kendra and then noticed a small head peeping around Kendra''s body. "And who are you?"


    Isaa came from her hiding place and proudly looked at Kendra. "I''m Kendra''s sister."


    Kendra patted her head and smiled with care. Then her eyes went back to the woman in front of her. "This child reincarnated. She lived a hard life and got a chance to reincarnate. She already knows that I transmigrated from other world. Isaa, this woman here is someone I cared in past life. Be good to her. By the way, what is your name in this world, mam?"


    The woman smiled. "Here my name is simple, Meira. Kendra, do you know how I recognized you?"


    Kendra was still stunned because of that. "Uhm, no. My face now has no connection to the old world. How did you do that?"


    Meira''s smile disappeared and she turned serious. "I can see you are an ability user. So you will know that there are many people with powers. My power is soul search. I can see in souls if the person is good or bad. In your case, I saw different soul, but the energy from the soul was so familiar that I just took the guess."


    ''''Soul search? Would you let me check your abilities? We have the Eye with us." Kendra had a feeling that Meira is stronger that she herself knew.


    Meira looked at her eyes and with full trust nodded her head. Isaa took out one of the Eyes they kept and it slowly floated towards Meira. It stopped over her head and started scanning her.


    Kendra and Isaa intently looked at the numbers over Meira''s head and were amazed. Kendra looked at her and smiled brightly. "You seem to be amazing. To have such strong power your light powers are almost at peak. You have as well from other powers a bit. But not less than the sixth stage. I am so glad. Soon you will be able to go to the next stage or maybe is another continent. Can you actually explain to me what happens when you become stronger?"


    Meira was dazed as she saw her own staats. What Kendra didn''t know was that she was a gamer in her past life. Seeing such things over her head reminded her of gaming staats...


    She shook her head. It seemed at first when she transmigrated as a game but later when she got hurt and in pain, she realized it is a real world. There was a story a long time ago that there are other dimensions and universe.


    She sighed and looked deeply at Kendra. "I could recognize your soul but at the same time, I can feel the power in you. Not what stage you are at. Just how strong your powers are."


    Isaa looked at her curiously. Meira looked at her and smiled. "You are quite strange as well..." Kendra nudged her and shook her head with a smile while hugging Isaa.


    "Isaa, you know you can trust me. Since the first day, I always wanted you to become someone strong. So just stay by my side and as we grow, we will get stronger together. I know your wishes and I will follow them. After we settle the future for our parents and this continent we will go..." She cuddled Isaa while she spoke softly.


    Isaa knew that Kendra would never hurt her so she nodded and hugged her. "I know. No matter what happens in the future I will become someone reaaaaaaly strong so I can protect you."


    Meira looked at the two and then sighed. "Kendra, there are as it seems many worlds here. As stronger you become, more worlds you can visit. Since you were a child you always wanted to travel. There seem to be many things you can find interesting. Just like now, you started traveling after you made sure that you ate strong enough, right?"


    Kendra nodded. She was one of the people that thought its better safe and sound. If there are other worlds that are even more dangerous, maybe she should make her powers stronger. She looked at Isaa and got worried. This child will need her as well.


    She nodded. "It seems I need to make my powers stronger again. What should I do?"


    Meira looked at her and pointed at one door. "There is a cultivation room I set years ago. I just didn''t use it much. When you ate ready to start cultivating come to me. I will use it to cultivate the few powers that started getting stronger. When you come back I will watch over your progress then. With my soul powers, I can stabilize your progress without any problems you might have. Isaa, you as well. The two if you can progress together without worries. I will wait here."


    Isaa saw her sincere expression and nodded seriously. They went out and saw Lais holding Tassio in her arms tightly but his expression was terrifying as he looked at a group of people standing in front of them.

 Chapter 109 - 109.Some people are getting overboard

    While Kendra and Isaa were inside the house with Meira, outside Tassio tried to make Lais like him more. But as he was quite clumsy with his approach, he earned quite a few angry stares from her.


    They didn''t even notice when a group of young people appeared behind them. Lais was first that saw them standing there, looking at them strangely.


    Tassio turned around and saw their stares and scowled. "What are you looking at? Little Pups. It''s not healthy to look at us, especially after you cut our sweet time."


    "That girl is at my liking. I will take her as my mistress." Said one of man while he stared at Lais with fiery eyes.


    Lais just chuckled. "You are not worthy even breathing the same air as I. Mistress? It seems you have no idea how dangerous a demoness can become."


    The young man didn''t even listen to her words, stubbornly sizing her up and down. But his friends did and turned pale. They looked closely at Lais and saw her bright eyes s turning dark red and dangerous. One if mans friends tried to talk him out of it. But the man stubbornly shook his hand off and stepped forward, trying to catch Lais''s hand.


    Tassio at that moment felt extreme anger brewing inside him. He didn''t dare to hold her hand himself but some unrelated stupid idiot is trying to do that. He stood up and growled. Marcus sat there and intently looked at the door. Of course, he had no plan to help them as they are strong enough to flatten half of the continent with their powers. He ignored everything while trying to listen to what''s going on inside the house, but it was impossible. That old woman as it seems has more power as he thought at first.


    Tassio stood up and suddenly felt extremely angry, without any proper reason. Lais felt his anger brewing and hugged him to stop it. At that moment Kendra came out and saw the situation turning ugly.


    She sighed. It seems their trip will become adventuristic, as it seems. With all the crazy people out there...


    She was about to get angry, but soft hand patted her head and Meira passed her. Her hand ad full of white hair started turning red on rims, just like Kendra''s.


    "It seems you people forgot how angry I can become. Should I help you recall the old memories back?" She slowly approached them as her eyes turned ice blue and pierced them through their souls.


    With each of her steps, they felt vibrations in their whole being. The young man that spoke to much didn''t even realize that the danger is approaching as his eyes were glued on Lais.


    Marcus looked at the woman and scowled. This person is not simple at all. It seems that Kendra''s relative is the same as him but stronger, much stronger. He looked at Kendra and gave a sigh. At least this boy will have powerful protection. Somehow he felt uncomfortable leaving him, but he had to go.


    Those people are tracking him, but his powers are not back yet. He saw how Kendra and her friends were cultivating and planned to use their way to regrow Hus powers back. But the darkness within his sea if powers is making it hard.


    He turned his head towards that woman and bit of hope bloomed in his thoughts. If she could help him...


    Lais, on other hand, looked calm as the woman approached those people. She smiled at Tassio as she patted his shoulder and took his hand to go back to their seats. Tassio looked dazed as he let her pull him after her. He stared at the hand for a long time not realizing what is going on around him. Lais chuckled as she saw his expression and shook her head.


    Meira stood just one step away from the man and raise her hand slowly. But no matter what his friends did to call him awake, he still stated at Lais. Meira swung her hand and hit his head with a loud thud. It practically echoed as the silence went down after that action.


    He snapped out his daze and turned around to yell at whoever hit him but he almost choked as he saw the Lady straight in front of him, looking very, very angry. At first, he was scared, but he suddenly remembered something and proudly rose his head.


    "Lady, you are very strong, I have to admit, but my father is soon going to the capital and will become one of the ministers by the side of the King. If you continue..." his words were not even spoken to the end and he earned another hit at his head. But this time stronger.


    "I never gave you permission to talk, did I?" Meira slowly circled around him as she sized him up and down. "So what if your noble father seem to be some small minister next to the King? It''s not like he will become King himself."


    The young man snorted. "How bothersome to be the King. She still has yo listen to her ministers in what she is doing. How weak..."


    Kendra smiled as she heard that. It seems that this dumb sheep didn''t know how his father got his place in government. "So, it seems that you know everything about the King. But do you know about nobles purge in the city she did? Or about new laws she put up now? Do you think your father is going to be head of anything? Ha ha ha..." She quaffed at him.


    He looked at Kendra with a smirk. "She still is just a woman..." But the words he wanted to say stopped in his throat as a small person suddenly jumped at him and started choking him with one hand.


    "I am just a girl but have you in my hands. I can take your life at any moment. So tell me, the King of our country is a woman, so what? She is powerful, beautiful and amazing. You are just weakly offspring of noble. Nothing more. Should I make you into crippled offspring of noble?"


    Isaa held his throat with two fingers as anger brewed in her eyes. The young man''s body went limp as he fainted because of lack of air. Isaa took her hand off his neck and turned to Kendra. She opened her hand with wronged eyes and Kendra used purification to clean it all.


    "Do not give me that look. Who told you to touch dirty stuff? Next time you do that I will ignore you until you clean yourself up." She chided Isaa as she pointed finger at that man as he was the dirtiest thing ever. Disgust was written all over her face.


    Marcus shook his head. In time he spent with this boy he realized that this boy seemed to be quite sarcastic. His face bloomed with a smile. This child is by his liking, to bad its a boy. He stared at Kendra''s calm face and turned his eyes toward the man laying on the floor.


    Kendra looked at the man and shook her head. "You people are really good friends with him. But, why don''t you help him up? You can take him back home. If his father has some questions, tell him that he got hurt by a small girl. "


    Those people looked at each other and quickly took that man between them and turned to leave. But, would Meira let them do it as they wished? She waved her hand and let small branches hit their faces and backs as they passed small forest out of her place.


    Isaa chuckled. "Auntie Meira is the best."


    Meira smiled brightly at her. "Of course I am." She spoke proudly as she heaved her head up and started laughing. Kendra looked at two silly people and started laughing as well.


    Her laugh sounded like a beautiful bell, so everyone looked at her in surprise. She, of course, didn''t even realize their stair as she held Isaa in her hands and picked her head. "You will little thing. Did you release the steam now?"


    Isaa nodded and hugged her. Kendra looked at Lais and saw her hand holding Tassio''s. She didn''t want to comment. Maybe these two people will finally start.


    "Lais, you need to cultivate more. I plan to become my h stronger from now on. If you two plan to follow us to another place, you need to join us in cultivation. But I am brutal. I hope you can handle that."


    Lais nodded. She knew this will come early or later. Kendra sighed in relief and looked at Tassio. He nodded as well. She ignored Marcus as she could see his progress with n.a.k.e.d eye. But Marcus felt left out and coughed, what made Isaa give him big smile and hugged Kendra tightly as she made faces at him.


    Meira and Lais saw her action and chuckled while Tassio just shook his head. He knew that Kendra was actually quite stone brained and didn''t realize many personal things that were happening around herself. He already knew that she was a girl but he realized on their travel that for her it is better to act like a boy.


    Kendra looked at their mixed expressions and shook her head. It is not like she didn''t notice the strange stares that Marcus gave her. But she was neither curious or interested in such a relationship. She literally just wants to travel around. She suddenly stopped and chuckled as she held her stomach.


    A loud growl echoed in the peaceful garden...

 Chapter 110 - 110.Food, food... and food

    Kendra looked down at her stomach and held it. Isaa looked down and started laughing at her own tummy joined the sound of growling.


    Everyone started laughing as Kendra''s and Isaa''s growls continued. "It seems that two of you seem to be hungry. Hmmm. Kendra, is there something you want to eat?"


    Kendra nodded. Meira in last life always cooked for her before her death. She missed all the good food.


    Meira patted her head and went into the kitchen followed by Isaa and Kendra. Lais, Tassio and Marcus stayed outside as the kitchen was more kitchette. Really small.


    Meira looked around and thought about food as she saw the hungry look on their faces. maybe something fast, or can you wait for a bit?"


    Kendra and Isaa nodded at the same time. "We can wait. But, I guess we should give you the vegetables we prepared for the trip." Kendra took out the space storage small mountain of vegetables and smiled at Meira''s baffled expression. She looked at her innocently and smiled again. Meira smelled the vegetables and was so surprised that even her mouth went open.


    "These vegetables...How is this even possible? They have the power inside? Do they lose power when they are cooked?" She asked questions quickly staring first at the mountain of vegetables than at the two people.


    "Meira, you need to know one thing. The vegetables... there is more if it." Kendra winked at her and then started sorting it out with the help of Isaa.


    "I will make stuffed turkey, mashed potatoes, green beans, meatballs, mixed fried rice with vegetables, red sauce, brown sauce, filled mushrooms, fried fish, meat pie, lemon pie, a cake, I will bring some ice..." She wanted to make ice cream, but suddenly a pot with strawberry ice cream appeared on Kendra''s hands. She approached slowly and took a spoon in walking.


    She put full spoon if strawberry ice cream into her mouth and the delicious taste spread and hit all her nerves. Luckily for her, she is a power user, or she would get quota a headache from so much ice.


    She slowly enjoyed the spoonful of ice cream but shook her head when Kendra offered her more. "No dear. Let''s start cooking. Get the vegetables out and let those three last people cut them in pieces." She explained what she wanted.


    Isaa and Kendra listened and took out the vegetables. They explained everything to them and they started doing so. They got used to such actions as Kendra often cooked on their way.


    When Kendra came back, she saw Meira preparing to cook. "Meira, the vegetables have quite amount of energy. To keep the energy, I cook with firepower. Of course, you can cook with common fire, but the taste is certainly better with firepower."


    Meira turned around and thought about it. Since she came to this world, she got annoyed about common fire as she could never adjust the heat as she wished. Using firepower means they can control the heat, that is indeed better than normal fire. Maybe she should raise her own fire powers.


    As she nodded added, Kendra slowly used her own power to engulf the pots with the heat of firepower. Meira looked closely at her actions and remembered what she was doing.


    In the time between, she prepared stuffing for the turkey that Kendra brought as well. While Meira was preparing turkey, Kendra chooses to make honey-butter fried chicken, stuffed bell peppers and strawberry cake.


    She was not worried about making too much food. They had space, so all the leftovers would be preserved for later. She smiled craftily. Meira saw her smiling and knew that expression. That child has something on her mind. Who knows what kind of thing she is planning now.


    "Kendra, what do you plan to do after you leave this place? Continue to travel?" Meira was truly curious. But she planned to stay here and prepare for their return.


    Kendra nodded. "I plan to travel the next few months. Our adoptive parents will give us more siblings. We plan to be there for them. On our way back we shall pick you up. Please use the time to upgrade your abilities. I plan to go with Isaa to another plane. I have an actually better idea, but I need so many things for it and will use the time to find it."


    She explained everything about the space and what she needed so Meira thought about it thoroughly. "There is place on the north called A''dil. Its quite a dangerous place even for power users. But I think if you want to get that stuff... its best place to look at."


    Kendra looked at Isaa and nodded. That place is written down in books as well, but the place is not for children like Isaa. She forgot that she herself is a child.


    They started frying and preparing. Kendra already fried chicken with batter in deep oil and let it cool of while she prepared butter, salt, some salt, pepper and honey. She mixed it with the chicken and let it on the side while she prepared stuffed lepers with meat, rice and vegetables. She closed the bell pepper with potato piece and let it slowly simmer in tomato sauce. The strawberries were from her space and had a strong smell and taste. She had a simple base cake already prepared, so she used it. Strawberries on, red pudding over it and on top some whipped cream.


    She always liked to cook food that could be done fast and tasty. She did it all at the same time she cooked on her true fire the stuff Meira prepared.


    In old movies, there were witches that held big pots in air and chanted as they turned. Kendra looked at tens of pots in the air as the fire engulfed them constantly. The tree of them literary looked more like three witches than cooks. Meira saw her expression and as she chuckled, Kendra joined in. Isaa, unfortunately, didn''t know all that so she looked at them curiously as they laughed at the flying pots.


    Kendra stroked her head and started explaining. "In the world where I am from, people with powers were killed. Humans were scared of them so they killed anyone who had any sign of power. Layer our world understood the mistake they made, but it was already too late. Later they made moving pictures of them. Even some funny played where the food was cooked as the pots flew in the air. It was just someone''s imagination. But the plays were funny and we remembered as we saw these pits flying around."


    As Kendra explained everything to Isaa the other three could if course clearly hear their conversation. Marcus thought about it. Such things are happening on this continent as well. Will one day all the powerhouse disappear or will they be able to survive?


    Tassio though about similar things but he was not worried as most of his kind left this world. He couldn''t wait to meet them again. But he will miss this world. He looked at Lais and hoped she will finally let go and join him to the other world. He knew her thoughts. He sighed.


    Lais looked at the door with burning eyes. The enticing smell already started going out of the kitchen and came to her nose. Sudden grumbling in her stomach reminded her how hungry she really is. She stood up and peeked through the open door and saw all those pots and pans flying around, engulfed in true fire.


    She shook her head. Kendra really used her energy for all kind of weird things.


    Soon the good was done. in the shadow of a big tree, Kendra summoned the big table and chairs. Then slowly one after another, the good started descending and went on the table. Isaa put the plates and everything else needed and with a big smile at first on the table as she stared at the steady flow of food coming out of the kitchen.


    Steaming hot fumes rose from pits and pans and spread cacophony of amazing smells. When they sat at the table Kendra opened the pots with a wave of her hand and the sight made the droll. Marcus looked with big eyes at the food that was prepared.


    Kendra always fed them well but this food...


    The turkey had a brown and glossy skin that he wanted to gnaw on, green beans looked amazing, the matched potatoes had fluffy feeling and meatballs were perfectly made. Even the mixed rice with vegetables was so tasty looking that he gulped loudly. Stuffed bell peppers were in different colors so the red tomato sauce looked even more enticing smell. The honey butter chicken emanated strong smell and taste. The cakes came on end and they floated on the side table for later.


    The table was filled with meat, vegetables, salads and sauces. They all looked around but first to start eating was not Meira, Kendra or Isaa...It was hungry Marcus.


    With his long arms, he stuffed his plate with everything a bit. On end in front of him was a small mountain of food. He didn''t speak to anyone. He started eating. They stared at him and all of sudden the table became a battlefield for food...

 Chapter 111 - 111.The city testing

    The food decreased so fast that on end only a few bones were left. Kendra looked at the table and realized the devastating truth. If she doesn''t control her appetite, she''ll turn into a walking barrel.


    Her eyes darted around and saw the people sitting there, looking just like that stuffed turkey they just ate. With protrusion at their belly, they looked like well-fed people. Luckily for them, they can''t get indigestion.


    She waved her hand and summoned hot water to wash the plates. She burned remains and was about to finish up, she remembered the cakes. They still stood onside table, but she chooses to just put them in space ring.


    Meira was long enough in this world that she knew about space artifacts. So Kendra''s use of ring didn''t wonder her that much.


    They rested a bit and talked about the people they will visit. Tassio still felt that it would be the best idea if they use the cloud and just scan the whole place at night. But Kendra was against it. If they didn''t say anything to anybody, it would be fine to do so. But, now they have to do it officially.


    On end, they came to an agreement to scan all that came and then on night one more time the whole town. After all, not all will be able to come. Some will work and some maybe grounded. Or because off some circ.u.mstances unable.


    The Chief came to them in late afternoon and took them outside the city to the place where everyone waited. The Sun burned from up the sky and most of them seemed to have waited there for a while. Isaa sighed and looked at Kendra, that just make small random motion and clouds appeared giving them shade, as well the wind started blowing giving them some cooling.


    The people sighed in relief as the wind blew their sweat and comforted their body. Marcus saw a small movement but knew that Kendra had powers so he didn''t think too much if it. What Marcus didn''t know is that Kendra infused the wind with some healing and purification energy so she helped people regain some energy lost, while they waited for them.


    Isaa, on the other hand, felt the energy and with admiration stared at Kendra. "You seem to have made new spells. This one is great. To help them without them noticing it. My brother is the best."


    Marcus and Meira looked at Kendra stunned while Tassio and Lais didn''t seem to be. They already knew about Kendra''s ideas so they just waited for her to tell them. She often tried many spells and they fail so she writes down only those that work. And those work only for the people that can use them.


    "Dear citizens, today we have important Emissaries from the Caledon Valley. They came to check is there anyone in the city that had powers and will take them to the school to teach them how to use it properly. The families that have power user will be financially supported by the Lord of Caledon Valley until the school is done. After that, the users will be given tasks from the King to work for the country. So all the power users will have a bright future. But if we find out that someone is holding power user back without their wish, we will confiscate them and send them to live with other power kids in school peacefully."


    Chiefs statement was like a big stone in a small pond. Being financially supported means they could live well without worry about tomorrow. Lais and Tassio took their Eyes and let them float and Marcus joined in. Kendra gave him one, as she didn''t want them to know about her own and Isaa''s powers.


    Marcus joined Tassio and Lais with the Eye and Chief made three lines of people standing. One by one were scanned. The first euphoria started ebbing as people saw that not even one power user appeared so far. Kendra looked at the darkened faces of people and scoffed. Do they think that every family has one?


    Meira stood up and rose her hands to calm down the clamoring crowd. "Quiet please." Her voice resounded even if it was not high. "The Emissaries were sent into the country because there were less and less power user births in this country. They are trying to find them and save their lives. Some choose to use their powers wrong and destroyed their sea of powers, some didn''t know what to do with their powers at all and got hurt or killed. This is meant to prevent their extinction. "


    Her words were understood by them all. They felt that such a thing is possible. For small children with powers the life seemed to be even harder. Especially if they lived in simple families. The power surges could be interpreted as some strange sickness. So some children died because there was no one to help them understand.


    But from now on once a year all newborn children would be tested. Like that many power children could be saved. But that is a story for another time...


    Kendra looked at the steady flow of people nearing the three Eyes. After they got scanned another person would appear and then another. In mid of line, she saw two boys and a girl looking almost the same. They had nervous expression as they looked from time to time at an ugly man that pushed them in front of him.


    "This will be interesting. " She murmured. Isaa heard her words and followed her line of sight and saw the situation.


    " Brother, those three seem to be strange. They kind of share the powers. We should test them together, not separated. " Isaa said, but Kendra shook her head.


    "Even tho they are strong together, we need to test their own powers. Isaa, in future, there will be lots of people who will work as a group. Should we then test the group or each individual itself?"


    Isaa thought about that. If their group, as it is, would fight together, it would be impossible to win against them. But fighting alone is another thing. If these children can fight only in group, their future will be bleak. Because that means they must cultivate together as well. She sighed.


    Kendra patted her head. "They are tightly connected by the blood. So their group power could be great. That is the positive side. So you were not wrong. By the way, your powers rose last few weeks as well. I''m happy for you. But sweety, we still have things to do before leaving this world. So don''t pressure yourself. You have me here. After I find more of those materials we can make a world of our own and in case of need, we can transfer all those we care about inside and take them with us. What do you think of that idea?"


    Isaa looked at her and thought about Caledon Valley. If they could transfer the whole Valley into a new world, their parents wouldn''t be in danger anymore from anyone. She embraced Kendra and nodded. Her heart is now easier and she could concentrate on stabilizing her sea of powers. She needs to do as Kendra told her. On end, she is just a little girl now. They still have time for many things. There is no need to rush.


    They turned their attention again towards the group of people and soon the kids arrived in front of them. The boys had the girl between them, as they tightly held hands.


    Tassio looked at them and with loud voice announced. "You will be tested separately. Please each step in front one if us and get tested."


    "That is not fair. Let them get tested together. These three children were always like one. They were born at the same time. To separate them would harm them." The loud voice came from an unkempt man that stood behind the children.


    Tassio scowled. "I do not care." With a wave of the hand, he separated the children and set them in front of the Eyes.


    Suddenly the man turned around and started running away. Lais snorted and in a blink of the eye appeared in front of him. She looked at his petrified expression and smiled brightly.


    ''''What kind of human parent are you, leaving the children alone? " She stared at him with a big smile but her expression didn''t seem happy at all.


    The children stared at the man and then at each other and smiled brightly. The boy bowed in front if Tassio. "I would like to thank you. We are not his children. Our poor mother got lost in the forest a long time ago and hit her head. Even day today she can''t remember who she is. This man found her and took her home to work for him. She is practically a slave for him. But the strange thing is since we were born, whenever we are close together he had power over us. At that moment he could rule us to do whatever he says. Please help us."


    The clamoring of people got loud. Most of the people came with their children, so for this case, they didn''t have understanding. Tassio rose his hands to calm down the noise. "Please, people, calm down. Lord Cassian of Caledon Valley got permission from the King to take any power children and raise them. From now on these children are under the protection of our country. Chief, I am sure you didn''t know about this so we will let you support the children if you want. Like that they will help you later in. Right?" Tassio turned to the boy and he nodded his head and the other two kids did same. They looked at each other and smiled happily.


    They stepped forward and Eyes scanned them. The boy in from Tassio had earth power, the girl stood in from Marcus had the firepower and the boy in front Lais had water power.


    Kendra already knew that their combination could be a deadly layer on. Their powers at the moment were at second boundary and it was steady. All three of them had a chance to go to the highest grade but by this speed, it will take them almost their whole life for that.


    The higher the power, the longer you can live. But still, if they don''t go past the boundary, their youth couldn''t be preserved and they will go to another realm as old people.


    Kendra thought about that. There is nothing wrong with that. Even as older people, if they break to another realm and meet someone strong enough, they could regain their youth.


    But that is just at Kendra''s assumption. Isaa went to the the girl and held her hand. "We met Lord Cassian. He is a kind person. You have powers so your mother can go with you and live comfortably. After that, the King will give you an assignment and you all can live comfortably together. Caledon Valley is not big, but its peaceful place. I am sure, you will like it."


    The boys came again and smiled at Isaa and Kendra assuming that they are just common children. "Later on, when we become stronger, you can ask for our help if you wish. We will help you."


    Kendra chuckled as she saw the look of the two boys as they stared at Isaa. ''Cian, you are in trouble. There will be strong competition for Isaa later on.''


    She stared at the long line of people that became hopeful again. If there are already children with powers, maybe there are more.


    Chief arrested the man and sent for the children''s mother while Tassio, Lais and Marcus continued with the testings. But when she came, something strange happened...

 Chapter 112 - 112.Mother...or not?

    The clamor of people started going down. Kendra rose her eyes and saw a beautiful woman walking gracefully in rags. Her hair shone under the light in different shades of red color. Her face looked tired but dignified, and behind her green eyes hid mysteriousness. Kendra looked at Isaa and Isaa looked back. Is this even possible?


    They looked at children and realized that even if children had black hair, all of them had a tinge of red in there. Isaa smiled brightly at the girl and hugged her. "I think we know where you are from."


    The boys and the girl were stunned by that comment. They seemed to look like a mother but their deep brown eyes seemed had something to do with their fathers side. They looked at their mother and simultaneously run towards her.


    At first, her eyes darted around anxiously, but after she saw her children running towards her, she sped up and opened her arms to welcome them in. Her eyes welled up with tears as she closed her eyes and hugged them tightly.


    "Mom, we are finally free from the bad guy. These people said we can live comfortably together in Caledon Valley. We all will go to school and you can live near us and will be financially supported as long we attend school." The boy explained excitedly.


    But her face didn''t turn happy. She actually became quite angry. " He is not bad, he saved us when we needed it. You can''t call our benefactor a bad person."


    Her voice became loud as she pointed at the children. Kendra looked at her eyes and saw that she doesn''t seem to be under anyone''s influence. This woman is really on that man''s side. She scowled and then sighed.


    "What if she regains her memories back?" Asked Isaa that couldn''t understand woman''s actions at all.


    Kendra shook her head. " It seems she choose to stay away from the memories. Maybe they were too hurtful so she chooses to lock them down. It seems we will have to send them all to Caledon Valley. "


    Isaa widely opened her eyes and realized that woman and that man looked at each other meaningfully. "Don''t tell me she got together with him?"


    "Love is a strange thing. If she had horrifying experience and then found someone to be her back and feels comfortable around him, it is quite possible. " Kendra looked at the two people and sighed. She does not plan to get involved in someone''s emotional rollercoaster.


    "What will happen to children?" Isaa was worried now about the two boys and the girl.


    "They will be admitted to the school. If these two make trouble, they will be kicked out of the Caledon Valley, but children would stay in the school." Hearing Kendra''s words Isaa breathed in relief.


    They looked as the woman walked towards guards that held the man and tried to get closer to him. "Let him go. He didn''t do anything wrong."


    Chief sighed and looked at down casted expression that children had and got annoyed. "Let him go, but you," he pointed his finger at woman, " what kind of mother are you? This man has ulterior motives against children, but you yell at them as they got happy to get rid of him."


    She snorted. "They are my children, no matter what I do, no one can get involved."


    Tassio slowly arrived in front of her and coldly looked at the two people. "The moment children had powers, you are not only one who has involvement with them. The whole country has. The King gave orders to protect power children. I have no idea what kind if brainwashing method he used, but children are from now on under the protection of the country. Will you choose to follow them or not, it''s your choice. But, Caledon Valley has strong laws, so they will be protected there. And you will be financially supported as long they attend the school."


    Trough her eyes passed expression of greed so Tassio stepped back. He felt disgusted. At first, he thought that at least the mother would care more about her own children but this woman...


    Lais shook her head. Even demons care more about their offsprings. They all talk about how vicious demons are, but humans are apparently not better. In olden times the demons that were too weak were food for lower beings, but since humans arrived, demons changed quite a lot.


    Even elders in far regions changed their mind as there is a possibility that one of the demon children might have powers. Demons changed for better but humans heart became extremely vicious. Even tho the demons in early days gave up on weak offspring, they still never did any vicious actions against them as humans do.


    The disgust on everyone''s faces was ignored by the woman. She still tried to get that man free from guards hands while her children stood there in disappointment. One of the boys started crying and his sister patted his head while the other boy stood there with wooden face and hands balled in fists.


    Isaa went to him and stroked his fist and as he opened hand she smiled at him. "Don''t forget that you have a brother and sister. If those people don''t want to be your parents, there are still them. I and brother had no parents before as we were abandoned as well, but we worked hard and lived comfortably. Now we have amazing adoptive parents, but even without them we would be able to live good."


    He looked at her and then at his brother and sister and nodded. "You are right I am lucky to at least have them. Thank you. By the way, what are your names?"


    "I am Isaa and my brother is Kendra. And yours?"


    "I''m Tyrone, sisters name is Anne and my brother''s name is Simon." He went to his brother and with the corner of his shirt cleaned his face. Even tho they were born at the same time, he always acted as he was oldest.


    Anne turned to Isaa and smiled. "Thank you for your words. If we live in school like other children we still hope to be together. Somehow we feel safer like that. And we still hope our mother will be financially supported, she is after all still our mother. " She sighed while she looked at her mothers back.


    Isaa nodded. "Ask headmaster about close rooms. And about your mothers support, he probably will accept that but if they make anything against laws in Caledon Valley...


    The children nodded simultaneously. Everyone already heard about strong laws there and about many people being expelled. They hoped that their mother won''t get in trouble but looking at her acting. They sighed.


    Chief looked at solemn expressions on children''s faces and shook his head. " We will let him go after he tells us what he does against your children."


    "Does? Oh you mean he can control them. I did that. I bound them to him with an old spell from one man. Like that they will work harder and not play around." She looked at her children with wrinkled eyebrows. "You already whined about hard work? So what? It''s not like you are only children in the world that helps in the household."


    She stepped forward threatening. Simon his behind his sister that defiantly stood there and stared at her mother while Tyrone stepped forward. " Mother, now, there will be no more work. You can support yourself with money you get from the country."


    She looked at girl viciously and turned her cold stare at him. "Do not think you can escape your responsibility. Later on, you still need to send us food as well. Our benefactor can''t live normally and being hungry."She looked one more time at stubborn Anne and turned around again to try to help that man.


    But Chief had it enough. He nodded to his guards and they arrested her as well and under a rain of disgusting and dirty cusses that came out her mouth, they took them away.


    The children felt ashamed and bowed their head as red crossed their cheeks and ears.


    Tassio didn''t want them to be too exhausted so he sent them to shades where Isaa and Kendra stood.


    Kendra acted as nothing happened and let them sit down on already prepared table were a multitude of common fruits and food stood. But for these children the never had enough to eat, this was a sumptuous meal. They started eating as they had no idea how long they would be again without food. Tyrone grateful bowed towards Kendra and started eating as well.


    Isaa looked at them and remembered Cian, what is he doing now?

 Chapter 113 - 113. Their ways are parting

    After they ate , children stood up and uncomfortably looked around. They had no idea what plans these people had for them. Kendra saw them and smiled. " Just sit down and wait. There is still a long line of people."


    They sighed in relief and sat down but became quiet. Isaa couldn''t look at their wooden expressions and went there to tell them stories. She told them how she met Kendra and what the did to survive.


    But her stories were fun and adventurous. Children listened with open eyes and shook their head as they learned new things. If they had such ideas, maybe their life wouldn''t be so hard to handle. But they remembered their mother and that man. With the two people in their life...


    Isaa told them as well about their city and people. But she never mentioned anything important or about their powers. The children chatted for a while. On the other side, people continued walking forwards and getting tested.


    Tassio, Lais and Marcus continued without stopping. They were power users and didn''t feel so much fatigue as normal humans. But when they saw Kendra arranging table for children they felt hungry, until they saw that the food is just normal. Their attention went back to people.


    By the evening of that day, they finished testing that town and next to the three children, two grown-up people were tested for powers and one child. Their families celebrated loudly. Chief was very proud to have so many power users in his town.


    The child had earth ability and one man had fire and woman had plant ability. With such abilities, if they concentrate on their cultivation, they could help the town and surroundings with food.


    Long before Kendra left, she felt that plant and earth users could be used for good things. So she made a bunch of new spells only used for surrounding. And the spells they could use for their protection and fight were already written. So she added a few things in it to make them stronger.


    Kendra looked at the group of people surrounded by people wanting to get in favor and sighed. It seems she will need to get used to such situations. When the last person was tested, people left back home and Lais came to Kendra and hugged her.


    She could feel the emotions from this child. Annoyance, disgust and plain boredom. Lais knows how much it took Kendra to hold back her fury and not kill those two people.


    "What is your next plan?" She was really curious about Kendra''s plans.


    "This is just the first next city of our country. I realized that if we continue walking, it will take us tens of years to just travel from one side if the country to another. It seems we need to become airborne. For now, we will use Tassio. I feel that Marcus will leave us soon so we can travel in clouds after that. My plan is when we travel, we can use the Eyes to scan our path for power life. Maybe some other forms of life have such energy as well. What do you think?"


    Lais nodded and looked at already dazed children sitting by the table together with Isaa. It was already late afternoon and it was as it seems too much for them. She walked towards the table and stroked Isaa''s head.


    "Soon their mother will be back. I heard the Chief will take care of their transportation and food. Don''t worry, Lord Cassian will take hood care about them." Isaa heard her words and her heart felt lighter.


    "You hear that? Chief will soon bring back your mother, so please don''t worry anymore." Isaa was glad for them as she could feel their uneasiness the whole time.


    They looked at each other and nodded. They bowed in front of Lais and smiled to Isaa. "We are grateful for your help. Like we said before, we promise to help you if you ever have a need in the future. Hope to see you soon again."


    The boys felt already connected to these two siblings. Isaa hugged the crying girl with red-rimmed eyes and went to Kendra''s side. Kendra held her hand and patted her head comforting her.


    "When we go back you can see them again. Now they are safe, isn''t that most important thing?" Kendra''s words seem to work as Isaa wiped her eyes and nodded. It is indeed most important to have safety.


    Soon Chief invited them to the city to celebrate the occasion but Tassio knew Kendra''s temperament, so he denied. "Sorry, we will rest now and leave in the early morning. Have a nice celebration."


    Lais looked at his stiffness and shook her head. "What he wanted to say is, we need to reload our powers as it was quite hard for us today. Please understand. We will rest and then continue our way. We hope that next year when other emissaries come, you will prepare everything beforehand."


    Chief nodded. His town will start to flourish as soon they will be the last town before Caledon Valley. He can use that as a pretext to take over back his control and start developing the city in a positive way. He was actually grateful to Caledon Valley and Lord Cassian. With this school, many things will change in the country...


    The night slowly approached and the shadows of trees slowly melted into the darkness. By the last lights of setting Sun, carriage approached and disheveled woman almost jumped out if it together with a dirty man.


    They held hands like a pair of fated lovers looking at children with shiny eyes. "Children, we are back..."


    Her almost sweet voice made children shudder. Chief jumped from horse and snorted. "Do not even try to extort children. If they were not power children, you two would rot in jail for a long long time. Guards will escort you to Caledon Valley and will give the children to Lord Cassian. His guards will take care of rest."


    He turned and looked sternly at guards." You know this is of utmost importance. I already sent letters to villages on your way for horse exchange. Hurry, do not stop on your way."


    Guards nodded as they knew seriousness if their situation. A carriage waited as they all boarded it and soon a big cloud of dust floated in the air as three heads popped out the windows and waved at them.


    Isaa felt uncomfortable letting the children go with those people but she knew that as soon the children arrive in Caledon Valley they will be safe. Kendra took her in her hands and carried her towards Tassio.


    He waved his hand and prepared tents appeared with a table of food. He liked OKed at Chief and people behind them and shook his head. "Sorry I don''t invite you to eat this food. Its filled with powerful energy and normal humans would die if they eat it."


    Chief saw that the food indeed smelled richer and stronger and he got dizzy even by smelling them, but inner glutton wished to try it out.


    Kendra saw his gluttonous expression and started chuckling. Isaa saw it as well and joined in, on end, everyone laughed including Chief. He sighed and wanted to leave but Lais stopped him.


    "As we have these two children with us, we have commoner food as well. We will give you some to take it with you." She used her spatial ring and on the table appeared different foods with potatoes, corn and other novelties that still didn''t go far from the city. She even took out her favorite pancake filled with strawberries. But these are common ones so she just kept them just in case she gets hungry.


    He looked at the table filled with all kind of delicacies and gulped so loud that it echoed in the silence. Isaa couldn''t stop her laugh and as the sound of her laugh rang through the air the Chief scratched his head and shrugged.


    "As Chief of our city, I shall accept your grace." He said while his eyes darted shamelessly around and table. He winked his guards that took all the food from the table and acted as he was escaping from them.


    Again cloud of dust rose to the sky but this time Marcus blocked it with his power and looked at Kendra''s back that was on her way into a tent. It seems he won''t be invited again into their gathering as Tassio and Lais joined the two siblings into the tent.


    He sighed and looked at the sky. It was soon time to leave this place. He felt secure that Kendra was strong enough to pass later boundary. He will look for these siblings in future. But now he has to find that person...

 Chapter 114 - 114.Kendras decision

    Kendra smiled as she looked through the gap on the tent door. She saw his lonely back and shrugged it off. But somehow she couldn''t get rid of feeling that she do him wrong. She let the tree people enter her space and sighed.


    Her idea was to make him leave, but in these weeks that passed, he always helped them and never asked anything for it. Marcus always followed her around and did everything she commanded.


    She sighed. As she entered her space, Lilly jumped at her and plastered herself on her back like a koala. "Kendraaaaaa. Don''t let us stay inside for so long. We want to go out as well and see more, just like you all."


    Isaa came near her and held her hand. "Thinking about Marcus? Maybe its time to let him in. After all, Fluffy and Lilly should go out as well. It seems that they feel bored." She patted Lilly''s back.


    Lilly nodded. "We feel bored when you are not around us. Please take us."


    Lais slowly approached and saw her thinking about it. "What can he do, or would do against you? No matter how strong is he, in this space you are the one giving orders. So no matter what, you can always send him to dark storage as punishment. "


    Kendra shook her head. "I''m sure he won''t try anything weird. The thing is, how he will react?"


    Tassio joined them and patted Kendra''s head. "Why worry that much? If we knew about inner space and were not acting strange, he probably won''t as well."


    Kendra looked at them. In a blink of an eye, she appeared again in a tent and slowly went out. Marcus still sat there but when he heard her coming out, he turned and smiled. His lonely smile, hit Kendra as she remembered her days in other world. She was lonely for a long time as well.


    With determination, she walked towards her and with every step gale rose around her, stronger and stronger. "I want to see your real power. " The gales disappeared and suddenly there was silence around them.


    He looked around and saw that she made a big dome around them with her powers and was stunned. "You can make such a big protection shield? Do you mind if I try it out?"


    Kendra nodded. She knew he was strong, very strong. She just wanted to see how long her shield can last if she ever meets someone stronger than herself. Like that she could make shield and have time then, to hide in her own space.


    He nodded and stood up. " In that case do your best. You need to make that shield the strongest you can think off. Let me out so I can attack it. "


    Kendra made big enough opening for him to pass to the other side and closed it. She then slowly started thinking about her own incantations, forming layer, by layer of shield. Marcus walked a bit away from the shield and could feel how the shield became stronger and stronger.


    Kendra first made a thousand layers of the shield, she mixed all kind of powers to make nets of power into a strong shield and then sent wisps of power into it. The strengthening process took her longer than making the actual shield.


    The Moon was already high on the sky when she stopped. Her eyes slowly opened and she looked at her work. The shield turned to look like the darkness of the night filled with billions of little stars. But that was actually streaks of power that she sent into it, flowing slowly from one point to another.


    Marcus saw opening of Kendra''s eyes and checking the net and when Kendra nodded with a small smile he knew that it was done. He floated up slowly checking for seriously weak points or gaps but he couldn''t find it.


    His heart shook. This child made such even power shield. When she comes to the other plane, those people will all try to make her join their groupations.


    He sighed and floated backward. He locked his eyes with Kendra''s and saw a small nod. His energy rose suddenly and he sends a powerful ball of her water, mixed with lightning inside at the shield. The ball hit the dome and the shield...stood still.


    Kendra already prepared beforehand everything. Marcus'' eyes started shining. This was first hit and it was not that strong but her idea of shield that includes the power that it hits is not bad. It seems he learned again new from this child.


    He floated bit further away and slowly concentrated on the strong attack. Kendra saw him this time getting serious and so she concentrated on her shield, strengthening it even more. Soon she could almost feel the energy of the attack.


    Marcus opened his eyes and sent his power ball at Kendra''s shield. This time the shield started shaking slightly but then again sucked in the power from attack strengthening it again. Marcus eyes shone increasingly. Now he started itching to send his strongest attack so he said Kendra nodding at him.


    Suddenly huge gale rose around him and engulfed his body. Kendra knew now that in a direct fight, she would definitely lose against him. His power made her lose her concentration for a moment and he chooses to attack her just then. The ball of the power he sends was not even big but it was so concentrated that her shield shook strongly.


    But he didn''t stop there. He continuously sent, again and again, those powerful balls but all that happens was that her shield just shook wildly but in the same time it started changing and implementing the power from attacks in its defense. The stronger the attacked became, the stronger the shield averted his attacks.


    Soon the shield became stronger than before and his attacks didn''t even bother it again. Kendra face at first was a bit nervous but with passing minute her smile became bigger and brighter. As it seems her new innovation in defense could be used like that.


    That means their parents are safe as well. Even at this moment, her thought was about other people''s safety, not her own. Marcus was actually stunned. Even his world that was filled with all kind of strong people, didn''t have such strong defense as this child made.


    He slowly came near the shield and out of curiosity wanted to touch it, but before Kendra could warn him he got stunned himself and fainted. Kendra felt a headache. He is so strong but how dumb of person he is to touch such power shield. Like a child that continuously tries to put fingers into electricity. She waved her hand and shield was gone and she used her healing powers with a sigh.


    Soon Marcus woke up and saw the sarcastic expression on Kendra''s face. He could feel his ears turning red as he felt ashamed for acting like a curious child. He was lucky that Kendra already took back most of the power or he might have to be dead by now.


    "Thank you for taking back power. I didn''t know that your shield became that much stronger. How foolish if me. Like this, I feel assured that you will be safe. Soon I''m going back home. I hope to see all of you in the future."


    Kendra silently listened to him and she made a decision. "I was aware of your strength. But I was not sure why you joined us so I didn''t include you in my secrets. There is one more thing you should learn about me. Come..."


    She turned around and walked towards a big tent. Marcus saw her opening the entrance and saw an empty room. He had questions written all over his face. She closed the tent tightly and smiled at him lightly.


    Suddenly they appeared in her space. He looked around and then at the child in front of him. Suddenly three people arrived and he saw Isaa''s smug face. "I told you my brother is amazing. "


    He floated up and saw that space had many strange things he never thought off. He flew towards one of the seas and just then her realized one certain thing. Space was filled with so much energy. He slowly closed his eyes and concentrated as Kendra thought him.


    He could literally feel the supplemental energy floating around him. He opened his eyes and realized that trees, plants and even animals in this place had energy. Now he remembered the food from before and shook his head.


    "Kendra, thank you for your trust. But from now on, no matter what the situation is, don''t trust anyone. Not even small children. In the world I come from, they know transmutation. They know how to change the way they look. If you trust the wrong person..." He definitely now needs yo find them as soon they enter his plane.


    "I know." Her short answer assured him more than anyone''s long promises.


    Kendra smiled slightly. "You probably have your own space bag or something?"


    He nodded not understanding. Suddenly in front of him appeared a big mountain of a different kind of food and meat. He looked at it but next second he accepted it.


    "I will probably need this so I will take it. But let me give you something for it. " With a wave of his hand, a huge amount of materials appeared in front of Kendra. "I don''t have all the materials u need to make better space but you can still be able to make it bit better. Sorry."


    He never thought he will meet space user in his lifetime so he never gathered materials. But while ago he found these on one person he had to destroy and took it with him.


    Kendra felt grateful. This amount would be enough to enlarge her space to tenfold.


    She felt that she didn''t give him enough food so she summoned power stones and added some true metal. "I don''t know do you need this. These materials you gave me will be enough to enlarge my space so don''t be shy, take what you can use."


    He shook slightly. "The true metal. Can I have some if it?"


    Kendra nodded and put half of her pile in front of him. "Is that enough?"


    He looked at the pile and shook his head. "It''s too much. I just need a little bit to reinforce my swords."


    "Just take as much as you need." Kendra knew when she goes back Lord Cassian will give her more of this anyway. But seeing his face, it seems true metal is really rare.


    It seems that she needs to send her parents new spells for defense. If bad people find out that they made walls and school out true metal...

 Chapter 115 - 115. Marcus is leaving

    Marcus stayed in space till morning as Kendra gave him one of the small houses to sleep at. Kendra saw him liking the bed so she gifted him one of the tents and the bed.


    Like that he can sleep comfortably on his travels.


    As the early light appeared, Chief came with a long line of people to send them away. Tassio shook his head looking with the corner of his eye at Kendra. She actually just planned to fly away and then come back at night on clouds and scan the whole town.


    But, maybe this way is even better. After they leave people will continue with their normal life and won''t think too much about them. Like that, they can come back and proceed to look for power users.


    "We knew you plan to leave today. We brought some presents. Even tho they don''t have a big value, we still hope you will accept it." He nodded to a group of well-dressed people and walked to the side sighing.


    Isaa saw proud expressions on those people so she snorted. "Nobles..."


    One woman came forward and looked coldly at Kendra and Isaa. "We heard two common children are traveling with Emissaries. So we choose to bring you our noble children to serve you and learn stuff. Don''t worry about these two. We will send them to one of our houses to serve us."


    Tassio rose his head, while Lais face was filled with fury. The woman didn''t even look at them, so she didn''t see their darkening expressions. Lais was about to jump on her but Tassio stopped her. He pointed at Isaa, that had a bright smile.


    "So, lowly human like you dares to talk in Emissaries name? That is funny. What power do you have over us to choose? If they said that we should leave their side, we would, but it was their decision. So, tell me, old woman, what right do you have to speak to me?"


    Isaa''s eyes were a chilly,while she had a big smile. She saw Kendra doing that many times when she is angry so she copied her. The woman flinched as she saw cold eyes from such a small child. But being noble she used it to be bossy or even hurt people by her wish. To be mocked by a little child was humiliating for her.


    "I am noble, so I have the right to do whatever I want." She rose proudly her head and approached her. She rose her hand to hit Isaa but suddenly she flew backward hitting hard on the floor and rolling in the dust.


    Isaa clapped her hands like she had dust on them. "I am maybe not a power user but that doesn''t mean that I am weak."


    Kendra patted her head. "That hit was great. Your defense became even better lately. Foolish people think that Emissaries would take two common children with them. Well, we might be common, but our fighting is not. Right?"


    Isaa hugged Kendra and nodded in her embrace. "Yes. We can survive even without using powers. Just like other commoners. Kendra, I need to become physically stronger. Now I know that. I will listen to you."


    "Good girl. I will teach you more." Kendra slowly stroked her head and they turned cold eyes at a group of furious nobles. "If you have something to say, speak to our guardians."


    Nobles looked at Tassio and saw his dark expression while he held furious Lais. Marcus stood there with crossed arms while his eyes shone in deathly darkness. Now they felt scared and stepped back.


    Marcus scoffed. "Now you feel fear? Just common humans dare to act pretentiously in front of our faces. So what if you are noble. Big deal. If I ask the King, Us, the power users might become new nobles. What is use of you then?"


    Nobles turned pale realizing the big problem. They all got their titles because their ancestors did great things. But if power people become someone important to the ruler of the country... They looked at each other as the fear for their future became evident on their faces.


    Tassio scowled. "Enough. We stayed here long enough. Chief, thank you for taking us in. Now it''s time for us to leave."


    Chief nodded and saw that with wave if his hand everything disappeared. Lais and Marcus went to Kendra''s and Isaa''s side and looked as Tassio turned into a dragon.


    Chief and rest of people that came got stunned and scared, realizing how big the problem they really head. They heard that the King made contracts with dragons and demons but to meet one of the last dragons on their plane...


    They had honor meeting someone so grand but lost chance of becoming their acquaintance. They felt sorry for themselves and some tried coming closer but Tassio opened his mouth and spewed fire in air as a warning.


    Slowly Lais, Marcus Isaa and Kendra sat on his back. He turned his head and slightly nodded to Chief that gave him proper bow.


    He slowly rose in the air and turned too far away hills. Soon they disappeared from their sight as suddenly a screech could be heard. They turned their heads and started laughing.


    That woman woke up but her face turned to look like a pig with big snorkel instead simple nose and the funniest thing was the little piggy tail on her back. That was actually punishment from Kendra.


    Marcus sighed and shook his head. It''s better not to anger too much this kid. He might turn him into something really gross. Isaa chuckled and started laughing while Lais joined in.


    "She totally deserved it. But, how did you get such an idea?" Lais was curious as her eyes filled with tears from too much of laughter.


    "When Isaa kicked her, her behind was kind if in air and all her face was dirty. So what I did is just giving her little punishment turning her temporarily into a pig. Hmmm. Maybe next time I should punish someone with turning them into slugs or c.o.c.kroaches." Kendra thought about it and started making new spells in her head while even Tassio''s skin got goosebumps.


    Lais looked at her and laughed again while holding her stomach. Kendra really had weird ideas. But she likes it. Marcus heart shook while he made real decision never to make Kendra angry at himself.


    Soon they rose up to clouds and Marcus for the first time saw Kendra''s real power. She summoned the clouds and realized that they could have taken this as their transportation but Kendra choose running for map reasons.


    But looking at their faces it seems they flew these before so he stepped on it without any fear. Lais nodded as she saw his actions and smiled at him.


    "When I first time met Kendra, I already knew she will be somebody strong in future so I shamelessly called myself a big sister. But you have to know one important thing for the future. If you make her angry and she gives you big smile.....RUN!!!" Lais flew with her cloud near Kendra and looked down at the town under their feet.


    "Let''s go to my space for now. Tonight we can come out and scan the city. Marcus, if you want you can join us or you can use that cloud and fly for a while. After you are too far from me, the cloud will slowly descend and you can continue the way you did before. I hope that is any help to you?"


    Marcus smiled. "Thank you. I will accept that offer. I will know then how far I can fly with one of your clouds. Do you have any idea how long?"


    Kendra thought about it. "I think about five times the way we traveled so far. Is that any help for you?"


    He nodded. "Then I shall use the cloud circling around and knowing you, you probably will from now on travel sometimes with clouds as well. Maybe we will meet again."


    His idea was to use the cloud in a circle around Kendra and if cloud starts descending, just go back and rests a bit before trying to find a new way. Anyway, he had now enough food and true metal so he will need to reinforce his weapons anyways.


    Isaa suddenly flew towards him and threw something at him. It looked like stone. "This is a power stone I found. I am sure you will need it earlier or later."


    He looked at the stone and got stunned. In his world the power stones were priceless. She gave him the highest quality stone. Black obsidian. He stared at the little girl that flew back to Kendra and smiled.


    "One say, two of you will become stronger and will go to other plan. I promise to wait for your arrival. Kendra, Isaa, Lais and Tassio, I shall wait for you..." He said while waving his hands and flying with cloud in speed.


    Marcus sighed. He actually wanted to ask Kendra to teach him this spell... Suddenly he hit his head. The spell!!! He forgot to explain them. He was already so far, he will travel around, maybe their ways will cross again.


    He sighed and smiled. " Kendra, we shall meet again..."

 Chapter 116 - 116. The child

    They stayed in space until night fell. When they appeared outside the last bits of light struggled to shine upon still sleepless city. Kendra summoned slight wind to cool down the air.


    When the moon started rising on the sky, the city became quiet and they slowly descended. Kendra, Isaa, Lais and Tassio used the Eyes and after Kendra used sleeping spell upon the city, they started scanning the whole town.


    Kendra realized last time, if they use multiple Eyes at the same time and infuse them with enough energy, they can scan bigger space, more people and even deep in the earth or sea. So she took ten Eyes, put them together and started to infuse it with energy.


    Lais, Tassio and Isaa joined in and soon the Eyes first connected but then spread in a circle having huge net between them. The net became larger and large as it enveloped the whole town, but one of the Eyes still tugged on one corner, trying to enlarge net even further.


    They saw that and continued to infuse the energy into the net. Soon the net covered city and part of the forest not far away from the city. The trees started losing their colors as the city was lacking rain for a while. Isaa felt sorry for the almost dead trees and infused them with some nature energy and some rain.


    Suddenly a little creature shot out the forest and looked around searching for something. Kendra looked at it and realized that it was a small child, maybe aged 2-3 years. It was all in rags holding a bunch of berries in his hand and munching on it. The child suddenly rose its head up and rose his hands to them.


    Isaa almost yelped. "Does it see us?"


    Kendra shook her head. " No, but if it has dual cultivation of nature and wind high enough, probably can feel our energy."


    "How high is its energy level if it can feel us?". Tassio wondered.


    " At least sixth boundary..." whispered Lais looking at the baby.


    Kendra nodded. "So far I realized that over sixth boundary people can feel released energy from others if they are both hiding the powers. We feel safe on clouds, but we forgot to hide our powers. Next time we have to be more careful."


    Everyone nodded while looking at the child with risen hands towards them. Lais sighed. "What now?"


    Kendra waved her hand and send one cloud down. The child saw a small cloud descending towards him and giggled. As soon the cloud arrived it climbed on it and started jumping and then snuggling in it like its bed. Soon it curled up like a little animal and fell asleep, using the cloud as his sleeping place.


    Kendra sighed and put cleansing and sleeping spell in the child while the cloud rose. What she saw now was clean face of a little baby girl. She had golden blond hair and cute little face. In her sleep, she smiled a bit and two small dimples on both sides of the face. Isaa stared at her in awe and looked at Kendra''s with pleading eyes.


    "Can we keep her, hmmmmmm, pleaseee ..." Isaa begged Kendra while tugging lightly at her slaves staring at her with stars in her eyes.


    Kendra looked at Tassio and Lais that conveniently looked up in the sky as they had nothing to do with that situation. She sighed. "Isaa, do you plan to gather every cute kid on our travels? What if this child has parents or siblings? Maybe they worry about it like we would for each other."


    Isaa thought about it. True. If she got lost, Kendra would have to be worried about her. She nodded looking at the slowly healing forest. "I can''t feel any human being in the forest. How we will find them?"


    Kendra waved her hand and used the mist as the traveling agent to see is there any human life there. But all she could find are some stray animals that were hungry and thirsty. She summoned her senses and found a small earth well deep in the forest.


    Unfortunately for the animals, it was deep in the earth so they couldn''t use it. She digged it using her powers and it appeared as a small pond and soon groups of animals smelled it and came to calm their thirst.


    Isaa, Tassio and Lais saw her actions and shook their heads. Kendra seemed always indifferent but she was actually a kind person. She just had a slight dislike towards dirtiness.


    But that is as well just Kendra. She had dust all over her sometimes, but that didn''t bother her. Just disgusting dirt and nasty people made her feel itchy to make new spells that could be used as cleaning or healing.


    Kendra took back her senses and shook her head. ''''If there is a family of this child, it''s definitely not in the forest. Let''s go to Chiefs house. Isaa it''s your time now. Make invisibility spell. Yours is good enough against commoners. "


    Isaa nodded and closed her eyes while waving her hand. Soon their bodies slowly faded and couldn''t be seen. The clouds blended in and disappeared as well. They flew down to the city and floated over sleeping town.


    When they arrived over Chief''s house they slowly descended and walked into his house. Everywhere everything slept. Even dogs and cats were in deep sleep. They went to the living room and saw Chief in a comfortable chair sleeping in front of the window. It seems he was mulling over something.


    With a snap of her fingers, Kendra woke him up and as his glossy eyes were still not focused they kept standing. Suddenly he concentrated and realized that there was a group of people staring at him. As he was still a bit sleepy he didn''t realize who they were.


    "Who are you? What do you want?" He yelled as he jumped out his recliner.


    Kendra softly pushed him back into his seat and smiled. "Just us. We came back as we found someone and we are not sure who is this."


    Lais softly held the small child in her arms, still in rags. She slowly approached the Chief and showed him. He looked at the sleeping child and scratched his head. Then he thought about it and remembered.


    "A few days ago, a woman came to me asking for help. It seems that her baby went into the forest and she couldn''t find it again. Maybe its this child." He stared at the child but then he shook his head. "But her hair is black and I know her husband and children they all have black hairs. I need to check it out. "


    Kendra shook her head. "Even if they do all have black hair but one of their ancestors had golden, it''s still possible that the child is theirs. I will check it out. Come, show us their home."


    Chief nodded and was about to walk to his carriage bit Tassio just shook his head and took him on one if clouds that appeared out nowhere. He held Chief tightly and the cloud slowly ascended.


    Chief looked at his town and realized just now in what state I was really. His heart trebled not because of the height then because the ruins. Yes, his town is almost a ruin. The houses in middle looked still somewhat stable but those of commoners were literally just ruins.


    The roofs had holes. Most roofs were patched with dried grass and some branches. The walls had huge cracks filled with a bit of mud. Some of the houses already looked like they are about to fell apart.


    As he saw the state of it, his eyes filled with tears and his face reddened in shame. He was always in an argument with nobles and forgot for years to check the people. No wonder his town had less and less people. They just wanted to escape from this death trap.


    Isaa flew towards him and held his hand. "Uncle Chief, we will leave soon, but you will stay. Do you really plan for this place to become a ghost town? Think well, this was their plan all along. If you give up, they will win and will turn this town into something you would hate. If you need help I will ask the mother and father to send you helpers. Trust me, they will help you."


    He looked at a small child and smiled but then his eyes constricted. "Uhm, you said your parents will help me... Who..." He stopped himself shaking at his own thoughts. "Impossible. "


    Isaa smiled at him brightly. "Let me introduce myself. I am Isaa of Caledon Valley and this is Kendra of Caledon Valley. Our parents as it seems you know, are Lord and Lady of Caledon Valley..."


    He stared at smiling children and two grown-ups. "You mean..."


    Tassio nodded his head. Isaa patted Hus head and then twirled with her fingers. "Well, do you think we would travel around with these people if our parents weren''t important."She still didn''t plan to tell him about their powers, so she winked at Kendra.


    He thought about it and realized that he really was lucky this time. Be directly connected with Lord of Caledon Valley. He patted Isaa''s head and smiled.


    " I will send our parents to notice about your predicament. And to the King, you will get help soon. Trust us, please." Kendra stared at the town as she scrunched her eyebrows. She could feel a bit of dark energy from one of the houses.


    Suddenly Lilly jumped out her hand and flew down to the house, followed by the annoyed Fluffy. Chief stared at two animals that flew on respective clouds.


    Kendra looked at his expression and saw his eyes clouding for a moment. "What is it?"


    He pointed at the house that the two animals were already standing on and felt anger welling. " That is the house you need to go."

 Chapter 117 - 117.Parents love

    What Chief was angry about was the bird view of the house. Even if it was painted to look like other houses, like a ruin, but the roof was whole and the house stood proudly straight.


    Kendra sighed and shook her head. "Chief, sometimes things are not like you think they are. Let''s first see what''s going on before thinking the worst."


    He scoffed and looked still at the house. They slowly descended and saw a bunch of free animals sleeping on the floor in the garden, children sleeping outside on beds covered with slight muslin material, as protection against mosquitoes.


    They walked slowly trough completely clean house and saw a woman sitting in a chair holding a small baby in her hands while tears came down her cheeks. A couple of tears still hung on her eyelashes. She looked like she had grievances in her dreams.


    Her husband sat on a chair and fell asleep on the table. His side view showed that he seemed to be a kind man as his face had loving expression but the slight stroke of white in his hair showed that he had a hard life. He seemed to be worried as well.


    Kendra released them from their sleep and smiled at the child in mothers arms as it woke up first and curiously a looked at them. The children are rarely dizzy after sleep, but parents as they were tired from daily life were in a daze for a few moments before realizing that there were a group of people in their home.


    "Who are you?" The man jumped from his seat and run towards his wife standing in front of her, as protection. He still felt slight dizziness after sleep, but soon his mind cleared and he saw Chief with them. "Chief?"


    Lais waved her hand and made a soundproof wall around them. "Now we can talk and won''t wake up your children."


    The woman looked at them still in a daze, but her eyes suddenly constricted as she saw the blond head of a child in Lais hands. "Celia!" Her voice was filled with urgency but in the same time, she was relieved.


    Chief sighed. At first, he hoped somewhat that the child is not the one they looked for. He found the child quite cute. It seems he really needs to go to Caledon city and check the orphanage. His wife was all flame when he told her the idea.


    "Celia. Nice name. Could you tell us what is actually going on here." Said Lais while holding tightly small child still in her embrace.


    "Celia is of course not our child, but we love her really just as much we love our own, if not even more." Said man while he walked towards her. He stroked slowly over her head and laughed dryly. "The story is long, or short, as of my point of view it is to short."


    The woman stood up slowly and with loving eyes looked at the child. "Celia." Her whispers broke Kendra''s spell and the child slowly opened eyes. She saw the two people looking at her and her smile became bright as two rows of pearl white teeth came and word came our her mouth. "Hug."


    The man smiled and took her from Lais hands and hugged her tightly while she held with one hand woman''s hand. "Mother, you don''t feel well. I will help."


    The woman shook her head and with a smile gave her big kiss on her cheek while Celia chuckled. "Mom, these people are like me and you. I think they are good. We can trust them." She turned her head and looked at stunned Kendra and laughed. "You are powerful, but your energy is unstable. You need to grow your powers to become stronger."


    Everyone became silent while stating at a strange child that had a serious expression. Kendra remembered about the warning Marcus gave them and realized how dangerous that was. "You are from other world?"


    The child nodded. "I was in a great fight and escaped just moments before annihilation. Unfortunately, I lost almost all my powers and was somehow sent to this world. These people found me in the woods when I was a baby. Actually, in the beginning, I didn''t remember who I was. But as I started gaining power again..."


    "She was worried that her powers could hurt us as she was unstable so we went every day to the woods to train. But one day I couldn''t feel her presence anymore and searched first alone than with husband and children, but she was somehow gone. I heard that some people steal children and sell them so I was worried. I went to Chief, but those damnable nobles don''t let him off for a minute. So no one helped us. Husband went to the forest every day and searched for her but after weeks of her loss, we couldn''t find her and had no way to do it. I bought even some strange doll that the salesperson told me would help me talk to Celia but whatever I did, the doll didn''t work."


    Kendra looked at the doll on the small cabinet and knew that this was the reason for the dark energy that came from their home. "This thing is dangerous, literally. I can feel the energy around you, why didn''t you go for testing."


    The woman looked at her not understanding what is Kendra talking about. "What testing?"


    Chief shook his head with a sigh. "You was worried so much that you didn''t even realize that the whole city was on feet to get tested for powers?"


    She looked questioningly at her husband and he shrugged with a curious face as well. Chief shook his head. But Kendra was actually interested in these two people. "You two seem to be unusual as well. What is your story."


    The man realized that they all still were standing and smiled. "Please sit first. It will take time to explain."


    Tassio nodded while Kendra waved her hand and released energy wisps around them making the wall truly soundproof and magic proof. Celia chuckled and turned to her. "I want to hug you, would you mind?"


    Kendra narrowed her eyes and nodded. This child...wait for its not child, but I am not a child as well but acting as one...She contemplated for a few moments before taking her in as. "Don''t try anything strange or I will literally beat you up. I don''t care that you have a small child''s body."


    Isaa stood still the whole time. Her eyes were whole time on the child''s face but her expression was terrifying. She realized that she could have brought everyone in danger as she found child cute. What if next time she brings in real danger?


    Kendra saw her expression and patted her head."I know what is on your mind. Your kindness is not wrong. Helping someone in need is never wrong. Even if you help the wrong person, it''s still not wrong. Please don''t worry so much. No matter if you help human, demon, ancient or your worst enemy, do it if you think its right. Go by the feel. Our life span will go longer as we cultivate. But what is life without interesting happenings? Everything we do is an experience. Don''t change your heart only because you feel a bit betrayed. Trust me, please, it''s easier to ignore their actions than take it to heart. Upgrade your powers and calm your mind. Or do you think with your fiery temperament you will pass the last test?"


    Isaa''s eyes went red but she swallowed her anger and grief and closed her eyes. Kendra first gave Celia back to her parents and took Isaa in arms and slowly chanted calming words. "You are one with a sea of powers. Go there and calm your mind. Inside a sea of powers, you will find blue wisp, connect yo it and understand. You have to understand your powers."


    While she slowly whispered in her ears, Tassio covered them with his body so the Chief and child''s patents wouldn''t hear their words. But Celia was power user so she heard them clearly. Her understanding of powers was strangely connected to their words.


    Tassio saw Kendra''s wink.


    "If you don''t mind, we shall destroy the doll. It has quite a bit of dark energy in it. It could harm your children." He was about to touch the doll, but Celia suddenly appeared and hugged her. "I know what you plan, but don''t destroy this. This doll has soul stone inside it and someone close to me is actually trapped inside."


    Tassio sneaked a glance at Lais and knew that the persons soul that was trapped in that soul stone must be her love or someone she really cared about. Lais rolled her eyes as she could feel his burning eyes at her and turned her back at him. He sighed.


    Kendra saw those two acting like two stubborn children. Maybe... A playful smile emerged on corners of her lips and with a small wave of her finger, she pushed had m slightly near Lais. He was so surprised that he almost tripped over her and as she stepped fast back he smacked with full speed straight at the floor.


    He turned his face and as his nose turned red he looked at Lais aggrieved. She turned her face towards Kendra, but saw her shocked expression and thought that Tassio might just have done that because he wanted to be close to her.


    She sternly looked at Tassio, but seeing his nose all red she sighed. "You are a healer. Heal !"


    Tassio stood up from the floor under their stunning eyes and with a snap of his finger, the redness disappeared. He turned his eyes and stared at Kendra that gave him a wink. He understood why she did that, but if she somehow just let him know what she would do... Then he wouldn''t have embarrassed himself in front of Lais.


    "Sorry." She mouthed silently while she sheepishly smiled. He shrugged his shoulders and smiled back. What is done is done.


    All these things happen in front of three stunned people. Chief loudly coughed couple times but no one took notice of him. He looked at the two people in front of him and understood that they are stunned from these all as well.


    Finally, they all sat down and the man started explaining. Black eyes of the doll stared at them unmoving with the deepness in it...

 Chapter 118 - 118.So much power...

    The man sighed deeply and started his story. "My name is Amarillo Cassel, my wife is Dahlia and we come from a rare tribe of soul seekers. Some from our tribe actually used our powers to harm others, but our clan elders were against it and banned them. Unfortunately, they got together and had a great fight with elders, and we lost. After those people won they chose to do again some work against humanity and lots of families gave up and left the tribe. We ended up here. You probably saw our house, still looking normal. That is because I don''t have mind control, I have earth power and used it to repair everything around the house. My wife has some mind power but she uses it only to track us or to call us. Nothing big."


    His story reminded Kendra of another but these are similar people, not the same tribe. She wanted to ask so many questions, but he continued his story.


    "We started living here with our parents, but with all that happenings, they truly gave up and died as they couldn''t handle the change. At first, living in this town was still normal, but the last few years the town detoriatad and it started crumbling. I found Celia in the woods a couple of years ago and we loved her from the first moment. At first, we thought someone threw her away but after Dahlia scanned the whole town, she didn''t find anyone who looked similar. So we kept her. But now things get weird. Chief, a few years ago strange people came to the city. You were preoccupied with nobles to realize how dangerous those are."


    Chief scrunched his eyebrows and started thinking about it, but he really couldn''t come up with anything. "I have no idea what you are talking about."


    Amarillo pointed at the doll. "They sold us this doll, but what they didn''t know is that the effect the doll has... don''t work on us. But on commoners, these dolls have a devastating effect. There mind become muddled and they stop caring about their surroundings. That is why most of the houses in the city look like that. Something is going on in town gnawing on the base of the houses. And in a year or two, this town will turn into dust. I really considered leaving it soon."


    Chief scrunched his eyebrows, but sudden chitter from outside made them jump from their seats. Tassio took long strides and what he saw made even his dragon skin crawl.


    Thousands of small bugs crawled in the garden, but children woke up and started killing them. Dahlia went as well and started hitting and stamping them. Amarillo was about to join but Tassio and Lais stopped him.


    "Everyone please stop and get in the house. We need to do it from the start. Fluffy, Lilly can you two find the source if this?" Lais looked at the two animals that nodded.


    Tassio waited until everyone was in the house and rose his hand. Small fire wisp started flying around and killing one by one. Chief was baffled. "Why don''t you burn them all at once?"


    Tassio shook his head. "Like this, it will be piss off the ones that sent these. And those two will have more time to find the source."


    Chief looked around and realized that the two animals disappeared. "Oh." That was the only thing he could say.


    Kendra disappeared as well, but no one noticed it as Isaa was still there. She followed the trail of bugs, crisscrossing through the town. Finally, she stopped in from of the doll store.


    She smirked as she kicked the gate with her foot. She saw a woman sitting in front of a big basket filled with all kind of bugs. The woman heard the noise and turned her head with an ugly expression.


    "Who dares..." But before even finishing she realized a strange thing. In front of her stood the child, but the energy in that child was so immense that made her back get cold.


    "It''s just me. Strange, I heard your tribe is against the use of mind control. I want to know why you are harming this city." Kendra stood still not moving even one step further.


    She could literally feel all kind of traps and didn''t plan to get in. She could destroy them, but she felt that those are not as simple as they looked like. She narrowed her eyes and smiled sarcastically as she saw the woman''s eyes darting around.


    "What... waiting for me to enter your entrapments or waiting for help? I let you be awake just to see what you planned to do. But no need to call for help, they are all in deep sleep." Kendra stepped forwards calmly as she put on the protection shield.


    She let Fluffy and Lilly outside just in case something bigger happens. In the time between they killed all the bugs around town. When they came back what they found was ruins.


    In mid if ruins stood Kendra floating while the woman sat on the floor and cried. They looked at each other and shrugged as they didn''t see what actually happened.


    Kendra floated on one place still with pure anger written on her face. "Mere small cultivator trying to take over the town for what purpose? Are you out of your mind? Do you know how many people you have put in danger because of your greed? I really have to wish to beat you up, literally."


    She tried to calm down, but anger welled up again just by hearing her sobs. Lilly flew to her and patted her head. That calmed her down and she gratefully smiled at the fluffy thing. Her eyes turned towards the sobbing woman and she gave a verdict with a cold and clear voice.


    "From today onward you shall become a normal human. You will lose all the abilities as you don''t deserve them. I will repair town as one of the power users destroyed it but your punishment will be greater than just that. I will give you a long life, so you regret your actions longer. " With a wave of hand Kendra repaired the store and then like magic, the houses went to the previous state. She repaired all the housings in the town and went back to the group of people that still didn''t realize her disappearance.


    Tassio stared at her and when she nodded he turned to Chief. "Chief, our little friends took care of all the damage. If someone tomorrow asks about it, say that is a gift from us as you had lots of power users."


    Chief nodded as he realized that now the town will have its normal look again. He already had headaches about the city''s restructuring. But he still needs help from the King. He looked at Tassio, but didn''t know how to ask.


    Tassio gave him a slight nod and smile. "The promise still stands. We will send a message as soon as we leave town."


    Chief felt assured as he saw their doings, but his eyes turned to the family. "It seems you have powers as well, what about children?"


    Amarillo shook his head. " Chief, we do have powers but not active ones like power users. It''s inherited and it can''t get any progress. Maybe the child... " He looked at the little girl.


    Tassio coughed as he saw Kendra''s stare. "We will check your aptitude and see if anyone in your family has powers, even tho we know that the child has powers we will check how strong they really are."


    Amarillo shrugged as he already knew he had no powers, but he was still tiny hit curious. Tassio and Lais took out the Eyes and started scanning the whole family and when they came to Dahlia it showed something but as she held the baby they just let her give it to Amarillo and they scanned her again, but it was a false alarm. Lais rose her eyes toward Kendra, but saw her curiously looking at the baby.


    "The baby..." She whispered but in the silence of the room, it sounded loud enough to let everyone hear it. Simultaneously everyone turned their heads towards the baby.


    "Could you put down the baby just for a little while?" Asked Tassio while taking the Eye toward the baby. Amarillo slowly walked towards the baby bed in the corner of the room and put the baby inside.


    Tassio rise the Eye and as I scanned the child new stupefied silence emerged again. Isaa slowly approached the crib and smiled at the baby. " Amazing. So small, but already powerful. "


    Kendra looked at the baby with worry. "At first it is amazing, but it''s too small to have such strong energy. It''s impossible for such a small child to control so much energy and it could harm his sea if powers. Maybe if we seal it for a couple of years?"


    Tassio had to agree. The energy of the fifth boundary in the baby''s body could make it or implode or harm the base. "We can do that. In a couple of years you can bring her to the school, or even better go to the Caledon Valley and look for the headmaster. He will find a way to help this child control it."


    He knew Kendra had already a way. Looking at the twinkling of her eyes he knew that she had a plan. It seems his age meant nothing under the pure intelligence of this child. Lais patted his hand as she could feel his emotions.


    "She is different than anyone we ever met. One day she will become so powerful that we won''t be able to reach her, but we still can learn on her side so much. Let''s follow her as long as we can. That is our privilege." She whispered close to his ears as she looked with the corner of her eyes at smiling siblings.


    Kendra and Isaa held hands in corner of the room and pocked each other ignoring their stares. The little girl''s powers were strong enough to hear their words and fiery determination followed. She turned towards the two parents that held her the baby and with happiness and worry looked at it. If she leaves patents still had others. "Mama, papa?"


    Amarillo and Dahlia turned around and felt a bit ashamed. They forgot for a second about this child. It was the first time since they found her so they felt sorry. The little girl smiled and rose hands for a hug.


    Amarillo bowed down and hugged the little girl. "I''m sorry. We didn''t forget you, but were just a bit worried about tour sibling." He tried to explain, but she just shook her head.


    "Father, mother I am grateful for what you did so far for me. I will follow them as that is the only way for me to grow my powers. As I understood the country is supporting the family of power users.? In that case, you will get your share and I can activate to become stronger. You anyway need to send little sister soon to Caledon Valley. With your powers you can help Lord and if nothing else soon even little sister will go to school."


    They saw the determination on her little face and with heavy heart agreed. " If that is your wish, so be it. But never forget one thing, wherever you are, our family is always your home as long we live. Understood? "


    She nodded and gave a big kiss to Amarillo''s and Dahlia''s face. They all smiled while the eyes of the doll magically turned into smiling ones. Isaa turned her head and shrugged. Its definitely not her problem, but Kendra saw the changes as well and sighed. "This is going to be bothersome..."

 Chapter 119 - 119.Red butterfly

    Isaa and Lais already knew Kendra''s mind. They choose to show Isaa''s little space as Lais her own. So when they rest they won''t notice the strangeness.


    Kendra told them, after Marcus left, about that idea and it was acceptable. After all, Kendra planned anyway to make one small space for Lais. She smiled at her and remembered the stuff Marcus left her.


    It''s fine if her space doesn''t grow further for now as long they had some save heaven. She gave a wink and a big smile at Lais and shook her head while pointing at Isaa. Tassio and Lais understood her idea. Lais'' face was filled with excitement while Celia looked at their expressions, not understanding what is going on.


    "Tonight." That was the only thing Kendra said and winked at them. Isaa, Tassio and Lais nodded.


    After they said goodbyes to all of them, they went onto their clouds and flew away, while the little town woke up and saw their town changed. Chief had full hands again with nobles, but this time he denied their ways and listened to common folks as well.


    Kendra as promised sent messages and notices to her parents, together with a new piece of continents map. She even sends a letter to them explaining what happened and about newcomers and their situations.


    Lord Cassian shook his head while smiling brightly. ''''Listen to this child. '' Don''t worry, we are safe, and after all, we still have space. So if we don''t send a notice for a while, that means we are hiding or are just not able to send notice so fast. '' Csk csk csk. Why can''t she just say that she misses us."


    Xara shook her head at his thoughts. She already understood Kendra. "That child is just saying it...sigh. That is nothing. It seems that she is teaching Isaa how to write. Even tho the words ate still bit shaky, the sentences are filled with her heart. Look this..."


    Lord Cassian looked at the picture Isaa painted and smiled. She painted herself and Isaa on dragon back flying while Lais was in his claws. He snickered and then started to laugh. ''''Me, brother and the two fighting beings. Mother, these two are fighting the whole time. So weird."


    She laughed as well when she saw the next picture where Lais bit with her teeth at dragons wing. In the same picture stood Kendra and held her head baffled.


    They got a full report from Kendra about the little town and already went notification to gatekeepers on the border of their fief.


    "I think we could send a few of our guards and help him out. It''s after all next town. She writes as well that they won''t enter settlements directly like last time. First, they will scan the city, then go to city Lord or Chief office and then invite officially for testing if they find anyone with powers in town."


    Xara nodded. " People would get excited about the positive aspects of power users. What if there are some that don''t want the power users leaving the town and learning more?" Lord Cassian stood up and walk around.


    "The situation is not that simple. It would be worse if they hoped to find anyone and not one in town had powers. They would take them as charlatans and someone would accuse them of something unrelated. Many people become a bigger mass of unsatisfactory feelings. You know Kendra... She hates dirty minds. By the way, we need to let the fire clan know about that woman''s arrival with her children. I wonder..."


    Xara smirked sarcastically. " By the report, the whole town was stunned by her actions. They scanned her and she had no external effects or Influences. That could only mean that the whole situation is her own will. Sigh..."


    They couldn''t understand, but they really didn''t care. As long she lives peacefully, they will let her be, but if she didn''t... Xara sighed while patting her belly. "Your two sisters are traveling the world and changing the future. Who knows what will happen. Maybe that is meant to be. I have no idea how we came together, but to be connected with those two is our destiny, I am gladly following. No matter what happens in the later on."


    Lord Cassian stood from his chair and swept her into his arms and carefully took her out the window on their cloud. Like pair of immortal lovers, they slowly rose up to their home that Kendra prepared for them.


    But pair of the envious eyes stared at them and scoffed. "Soon your reign will end, soon he will come. Let''s see then who will be Lord and Lady of this place. This all going to be mine and I will ask him to let you two become my personal slaves."


    Her mumblings were heard by the hidden guard that just shook his head. " Poor girl. She really needs some brain in her head. Maybe it is better this way. Like this, she could fantasize about it but not know how strong Kendra actually is."


    "Stop staring at unrelated people. Not only Kendra is powerful, our Lord and Lady as well. Didn''t you feel their power rise lately? Kendra left us with all the protection that she could think off, but we still need to make sure that some rats won''t pass by." The other hidden guard whispered with the wind using his powers. Only very powerful users could hear them, but there are actually the most powerful in the fief.


    They continued guarding their posts and listening to the city''s rumors. What Kendra didn''t know is that as soon she left the city the town became even larger. The outer city became outside the city walls and the inner city grew steadily. Only the little simple house didn''t change at all. It stood there silently just looking at all the changes.


    Some people protested as they tried many times to buy off or enter the garden, but were severely hurt by the protective barrier. Kendra didn''t want any changes on house but let her parents change the garden, that looked enchanting as it was filled with various flowers and plants. Looking beautiful.


    The whole neighborhood changed into a large houses, filled with numerous families. But the house she left looked cute in comparing to the big blocks that rose from nowhere.


    So many people took a liking on it, but seeing that it was impossible to get it, they tried to enter and walk around as they knew that at the moment none was there.


    What people didn''t know was that city Lord sent hidden guards to protecting it, but after they reported about the power protection surrounding they laughed and just told them to watch from time to time. Kendra probably set traps as well at that place, he felt a bit sorry about those that really choose to penetrate the shield.


    While on one side cute couple welled in their emotion, on other side Kendra had a huge headache how she can make the space without that this person finds out about it.


    She made a shield around herself and invited Lais in. "You have some ideas?"


    Lais nodded. "I saw Isaa''s space. Just make same and later on I will add some of my personal notes."


    Kendra nodded. She already spoke to Isaa and told her she will make an exact copy. Isaa at first didn''t like the idea but Kendra promised her some changes and enlargement of space if she let it happen.


    So for a couple of weeks, they choose to enter Isaa''s space and in that time Kendra made an exact copy of it. Celia didn''t notice on end any changes and entered the small garden like every day. Kendra copied even the flowers so when they entered real space.


    Celia looked around searching for something. Lais came near her and looked at her strangely. "What are you looking for?"


    "There was a butterfly always around these flowers." Celia stubbornly searched the garden for that butterfly. Isaa heard her and secretly released the butterflies to the other side of the garden.


    "Uhm, its a butterfly, why is it so important?" She said while staring at a crowd of butterflies flying around the orange tree.


    "Oh, there they are. It''s just that one I''m interested. It seems to have some kind of consciousness." She stared at bright red butterfly floating in mid of others like a general, I ordering them how and where to fly. It was imposing sight.


    Celia looked at it with shining eyes. " If it could pass the first boundary, I could use it as soul attachment. "


    Kendra didn''t like the word attachment. Her face got dark as she heard Isaa''s cold voice. "What is soul attachment?"


    Celia didn''t notice the coldness in the child''s voice and continued to stare at the bright red butterfly. "Attachment means I would meld with the animal and use their powers like my own."


    "Does that mean as well that those animals would cease to exist?" Kendra looked at the butterfly and anger welled in her. It is rare for any animal to become power user after all. She remembered Mother Oyster and felt angrier.


    Celia turned her head and coldness passed her eyes. "They are just animals."


    Unfortunately for her, Kendra was already on brink of her nerves. She got swept, turned around and suddenly her little behind started burning. "I am against violence on children. But if I don''t get that stupid idea out your head, you might do something even more stupid."


    Kendra heaved her hand and smacked one more time behind the little girl. She put her on her feet while staring at her face. "If you try harming any being that worked hard to survive and grow powers, I''ll beat you up more than now."


    In her space, she already had few animals showing signs of intelligence and power. Even if she had no meat she wouldn''t harm them in any way. She looked at the butterfly and smiled. "That creature will later be able to grow and survive. If we could become his friends and let him help us, that would be nice, but using him as help for your cultivation growth... I definitely can''t forgive that. Do you understand?"


    Celia stared at Kendra for a while with big shocked eyes, not knowing what to say. She saw Kendra turning around and coming closer to herself. Kendra pinched her cheek and then knocked her head.


    "If some higher intelligence had similar idea towards you, I would protect you as well. Destroying intelligent life to speed up your growth, sigh, that other world seems to be even less civilized than this one." Kendra turned around while shaking her head and sitting next to the tree.


    Celia stared at Kendra still in a daze. In both worlds, she never being in any way hurt. She was loved, pampered little princess that could do whatever she wanted. But here a child bit older than herself is teaching her something she doesn''t understand.


    She stubbornly stared at a red butterfly while holding her burning behind. "But aren''t the creature''s just lower beings that could be used as we wish? You eat meat. Would you stop eating meat in a world filled with creatures with intelligence?"


    Kendra turned her head towards Celia and nodded. "I would definitely stop eating meat at that moment and search for spell supplements to survive without food if needed. We power users, as it seems, after a while do not need food to survive. Am I right?"


    Celia stared at her with open mouth, speechless. " How do you know?"


    Kendra shrugged. " I tried it out. It seems that we need to eat only while we grow. But as older I get less I eat. But when I eat, I enjoy food even more."


    Celia nodded. She wanted to ask more but then got shushed by Isaa. She looked at Kendra as saw her sleeping blissfully she the red butterfly floated in front her like he tried to protect her... Celia felt regretful. Such good soul attachment. The red wings could look amazing...


    Suddenly she felt her forehead hurt. She looked and saw around Kendra small stones floating. "Don''t even think about it. Go rest, soon we need to travel. Or do you want to follow us on foot?"


    Celia looked one more time at the red butterfly and sighed. " I give up..."


    Isaa sighed while she looked at the butterfly. "Don''t worry, brother will protect you until you become strong enough to fight for yourself. "


    It seemed the butterfly understood as he made a circle around Kendra''s head and went back to his companions.


    Tassio and Lais nodded. It was certainly a good decision to travel with her. Tassio got a little worried. His kind belongs to the animal world as well, what if...

 Chapter 120 - 120. The perfection in Kendras eyes

    Next few weeks they traveled with the clouds. They occasionally passed settlements, villages or towns, but their scans of the surroundings didn''t show any being having even a bit of power. Kendra made new spell out convenience "Wind of recluse". She let everyone release their own personal amount of power and sent the slight wind go in advance, searching for hidden power. Unfortunately, for weeks they didn''t find anything matching the power properties. But they were not disappointed with that fact. They looked as well at the surroundings of the humans. One of the reasons they had enough time to make a better and faster map. They had no need to get close to humans as they had enough food and other things that were needed. One month passed, two...three...They entered the rainy season but that didn''t bother them much as they used the protection spell. They used the rain season as well to amplify the search spells. Kendra used " Wind of recluse" with new invented "Rain of solace" and the search became easier than before. One day, when the rain didn''t fall and they just enjoyed some sun they saw the big strange-looking wall surrounding the town in mid of the mountain.


    It wouldn''t be strange if they didn''t see children and grownups together trying to add more things to the wall. She used invisibility spell and flew down to see it closer and it really was the weirdest wall she ever saw in her life.It looked more like something that belonged into some beautiful garden. It seems as made out of small and tall brushes in different colors intervened with small, big, and short flowers. The town gate was made out beautiful flower arch and the gate was wide open without doors. From above the houses looked like small miniatures. But looking closer the houses didn''t have their own gardens or space just bit flowers surrounding them. In mid if the town was a big flower garden where everyone walked around and spoke with each other. They had a place for children to play, for grown-ups to enjoy, for elders to rest.Kendra was very curious. There was no private possessions. Everyone wore the same clothes, the same color even grown up and children. Gray on gray. But it didn''t seem to bother them much. She realized as well that there was no bigger or smaller houses, all same size. Same white color, with same flowers in front. She rose her eyebrows. A perfect society? They floated around town and under much consideration she chooses to show themselves. They floated out of the town and after some forest, they decided to start walking. "Fluffy, Lilly, I think it would be wise if two of you stay inside space for now. We don''t know how they would react. I don''t want to take any chances. Is that fine with you?" She looked at the two small fluffy balls that nodded."Don''t worry, we can be in space for some time. Lately, we grew our powers and soon we will evolve back to humans." Kendra felt their powers growing faster last few weeks. It seems her way if cultivation can help the progress of those that had before powers.She looked at Celia but then shook her head. Even tho this child had a soul of a cultivator, but not the original body. So the progress was as normal as anyone else''s. "It seems that they progress because of their original body. I do not hurry to progress fast. I''m not some stupid idiot that would put in danger my further growth for faster cultivation. Luckily I know that. By the way, can you tell me something? Why are you so strict with me?"Kendra sighed. '''' If you were originally just normal kid, I would let you do whatever you want. But, you are not. If you make mistakes and don''t realize how grave it is I must make you understand. It''s not like I want to be bothered, but I really don''t want you to keep those weird destructive thoughts in your head."Celia still didn''t understand the point and stared at her with big eyes. Kendra pocked her head and turned to leave, but suddenly a small hand grabbed Kendra''s and she stopped her motion. She looked down at the small child and sighed.Even tho she is always strict with the child, but the cuteness was just so high that she had no heart to beat her up. Isaa shook her head. Kendra was too softhearted. She took the other hand and smiled at Kendra.


    "Brother, there is always me. For anything else you have me and Lais and Tassio." She included Lais as well, as she accepted her as their sister a long time ago. A bothersome sister that acted as she was younger than Celia sometimes.Lais saw the look on Isaa''s face and chuckled. She loves to make this child annoyed. The changes on her face made her laugh all the time. "Ohhhh, Isaa, my big sisterrrrr, we definitely will be able to make Kendra feel safe and comfortable. But, this town is strange. In human norms, this town is perfect. But somehow its too perfect, if I may say."Kendra nodded and less looked at their clothes. Maybe they should do similarly, so she took the school uniform out her ring and when the others saw it, they did the same. Only Celia had a pretty white dress. As she was a baby that didn''t matter.Slowly they came out of the forest, walking relaxed so the people in town wouldn''t take them as a treat. But their worries were ungrounded. As soon they neared town group of grown-ups came out with big smiles on their faces to welcome them.Tassio looked at Kendra and saw her slight nod and went forward. He bowed respectfully and smiled back." Let me introduce. My name is Tassio and these are my companions Lais, Kendra, Isaa and Celia. We were sent by the King and Lord Cassian of Caledon Valley to be Emissaries in their name. On our travels, through this continent, we were given the right to find power users and send them to the school for further education. Would you give us permission to scan your town for possible talents?"The elders smiled at them and nodded. "We don''t mind. Education of our children is welcome. We do have a normal school where we learn writing and counting, but if there is more to learn, we wouldn''t mind. Please, come to our humble abode and do as you think is needed."Tassio nodded and was about to enter the town but Lais pulled his arm. "If I may as respectfully, elders, what name does this town has and how long does it exist? We got a map, but you are not on it."One of the elders smiled at her. "That is because we made deal with every King not to be signed into any maps. Child, our society is peaceful, but that doesn''t mean we have no idea what is going on in the outside world."The others nodded as they heard his words. "We would send our own people from time to time to the other towns and what they saw was disgusting and dirty. We would not like if such people would find out about our town and nest here. Sigh..."Kendra nodded as she felt the same. They walked past the houses towards the main garden and then sat at one of the empty tables. They looked around and saw people talking, laughing, children playing around and everything was accompanied with slight music in the background. One of the elders saw Isaa staring at the musicians and laughed. " Actually, we all know musical instruments so we change every day who will play. Of course, it''s all willingly. If someone doesn''t feel like playing, there is always someone who does. As you can see we like it very much."Isaa nodded as she looked at strangely shaped instruments that gave up pleasant notes. She closed her eyes and then looked at Kendra with amazement. "Is this the reason....?"Kendra nodded. She didn''t fly to the city only to look for power users, she went down for this strange power shield. She felt that this is the reason why they didn''t have any walls, they truly didn''t need them. Everything is incorporated into the shield, the flowers, the trees even the way the houses stood was actually part of the shield.One of the elders looked at Kendra profoundly and smiled at her. "You seem to feel it, don''t you. Hmmm, good, very good."Kendra turned to look at her and absentmindedly nodded. "It is indeed a great shield, but it''s not good enough."Elders all questioningly looked at her. She sighed. "You are visible, that is the bad thing. But worst is, the shield is not strong enough. You need a power user to help you strengthen the shield. I have a few ideas on how to improve your shield. If you give me permission, of course."They calmly looked at each other and accepted her proposal. She did not know why, but these people gave her a feeling of safety, so she wanted to protect them as much as she could. Their calmness and enjoyment of every day made her like this city very much. Kendra had a rare moment of happiness so she gave one of her rare sincere smiles.One if elders went in awe and started reciting some poetic lines. " The time stood still as the smile in your eyes blinded us. Please, no, don''t stop, blind us for as long as you wish as we are willing to be blinded, up until the eternity."Lais hugged Kendra and continued. "As the world changes, your true smile will come back, to shine upon us and we are willing to be burned by it, into the eternity."Isaa and Celia smiled at each other ad Tassio coughed and closed his eyes to concentrate. "The future is near, and so are you, do never stop giving us the shine and happiness as we are one with you...into the eternity..."Kendra looked at them with a pure smile on her face as she started laughing from deep in her heart. The sound of her laugh echoed in the whole city and everyone stopped doing what they did, and with closed eyes and smile basked in the happiness that emitted from the sincere laugh of a person who wishes only one thing in her heart. Happiness for everyone...

 Chapter 121 - 121.The logic

    By the way, something is going wrong. I wrote couple chapters and they disappeared. Now half if chapter just got online...sigh, last chapter without stops...I have no idea what is going on.


    She looked around and saw those happy faces and suddenly she wanted to become stronger, much stronger. There must be more people in the world that are like this, in need of peaceful life. She knew that nature can''t be stopped.There would be always someone who want something new, something different, and that is good. But as long that difference don''t harm anyone...She is different and already her hands are dirtied by the death if some disgusting people. She looked at her hands and then at elders."I killed..." She said slowly as the shine in her eyes disappeared and her eyes turned again into two ice lakes."So did we... Or do you think our society is free of danger?" Said the woman smiling at her.Kendra looked at her questioningly. "But, this town looks so peaceful and happy. Why did you had to kill anyone?"They sighed. " Its not our people that ate bothersome, than others. We had many travelers here. Most of them are peaceful, just like you, but some... "The woman patted Kendra''s head. "Our city is based on happiness, but even small child in town is thought to fight and protect himself. We are not useless as we seem. Like I said we have school and we teach our children everything, from writing and reading up to riding and killing. We just want to keep our happy life as it is, so we are always ready to protect it."One of children came by and smiled at Isaa. "It seems your brother was teaching you how to fight, right?" Isaa nodded. "Yes, my brother is the best. But how did you know?" She was really curious.The boy smiled at her. "The way you walk, talk and sit. It''s only seen on those that can fight. So many people passed our town but not many if them were real fighters. Those that were clearly had certain aura around them. Just like you and your brother."Lais was curious as well. " What about me?"The bit looked up and down and shrugged. "You are different. You are probably powerful, but you never had training like these two."He took Isaa''s hand and pulled her with him. "Come let''s play hide and seek with other children. "Celia pouted. "What about me?"He looked at her and shook his head. "No."Short and clear denial stunned Celia and she turned her head towards Kendra. "But I want to play as well."Kendra sighed and shook her head. "Even if you are power user, but your adidtude is clearly written all over your face. Children are clear in who they like and who don''t. Dont take my friendliness as granted, not everyone is like me." Celia scrunched her little nose and scoffed. "Well, their games are anyway childish and disorganized."Kendra smiled and nodded. "It does seem so , but actually its not. Look closer and tell me what do you see?""Randomly running around, hiding in impossible ways. I mean look at that. That boy hides behind tree and you can see his body, that girl hide under the table but you can see her feet. Those two hide behind that big chair but you can see their clothes. So illogical."

 Chapter 122 - 122. The array

    Just to say one or two things... damn net is killing me, or the site or my phone... I wrote for the first time in advance... Gone with the wind...Sigh... But I will not give up and will continue writing ???? Bdw, this one is a bit longer ????????Kendra poked Celia''s head and pointed at children. " What else do you see? Look closely." Celia stared at children not understanding what is Kendra talking about, but soon she realized one important fact. The child had to run from calling spot to look at the face of the children that hid, as it seemed, clumsily. But as they all had the same clothes he had to run there and then back to be able to call its name.In the time between the other kids used the diversion to run to the spot and get into safety. Celia started understanding a few points of the game. One is making diversion while others could safely pass by. While they kept his attention, the child could safely escape and then run back as well.Elders were silent as they looked at the Celia and Kendra. One of the elders patted Celia''s head. " Celia, this game is meant to learn how to use a group for war times as well the tactics and strategy. All games on the world have something related to either exercise or war games. Child, Kendra''s words are there to be listened. This child is as wise as us elders."Somehow the elder had profound sense and could feel the heaviness of the old soul in that child " Kendra, child, I can feel your care for us. Thank you for that, but don''t worry. We learned how to protect ourselves." The older woman patted her hand and smiled kindly while other nodded." I know you can, but at least let me improve the shield. Like that I can have a piece of mind." She didn''t know what else she could do for them.They sighed and shook their heads with a smile, but accepted her offer. There is no such thing as too much safety.Isaa played around and suddenly saw something on the floor. She picked up the small stone with shiny eyes and run towards Kendra. " Brother, brother I have an idea!!!" She stopped in front Kendra while panting and it took her few secs to steady her breath. With a big smile, she opened her hand and showed a small stone. At first, it looked just like any other stone, but after a couple of moments Kendra smiled as well." Isaa, my little beautiful, smart sister, you did well. Who would have thought we would find such a thing on the floor. Are there more of them?" Kendra closed her eyes and spread her senses. In front of her inner eye, she saw millions of shiny stars spread through the city. She suddenly opened her eyes and stated at the elders." It seems you made town from power stones and sand. Where did you find such a great amount of it?" She was amazed. Every house had power stones as basic material." What are power stones?" They didn''t understand her words. Actually, the secret about power stones was so inclusive that not many people in country knew about it." This is a power stone. Wait before I show you the power of the stone, let''s check your people and see does any of them have powers." Kendra had an idea sprouting in her mind. If that is true than many things could change with time. As the city had just a few thousand people, the check went quite quickly. Kendra was disappointed. Not even one power user in town. She hoped that the power in their houses would change their DNA and more power users would be in such an environment than in common. But as it seems, it has nothing to do with power stones or close energy. Elders saw clear disappointment on her face. " Child, maybe in future there will be power user among us, but for now, it''s fine even without powers." Kendra nodded but suddenly a thought came into her mind. ''''It''s fine then. I can use power stone for array and shield. I don''t know where you found the stone but we need to protect that place as you will need power stones as basic energy to hold the array and the shield. Of course, you can let people you choose in, but no one without your permission will be able to enter. I will make sure of that." " There is sand mine not far from town. We actually planned to dig it out deep enough and make natural sea. For dry seasons. In the last few years rains became less trough summer so we planned to make sure you have enough water for summer." Tassio was quiet up to that moment and then he coughed. They have power mine under their feet''s and wanted to use it as a water reservoir. " We will help you dig reservoir and with Kendra''s help we can expand the shield over your fields, the mine and the sea. The power stones are to precious and who knows, maybe in the future, you will need it. " Elders saw them trying to save the town but not saying one word of keeping any of those stones. ''''Do you need these stones maybe?" But Tassio shook his head. " They are precious, that is true, but we don''t need them. From now on be careful who you let in the town. If those people that want power find out about the mine..." Elders understood the gravity of the situation. For those that are greedy for money or power, the powers stones might be shiny gold and reason to fight the town or even eradicate them all just to get it.Kendra sat down and thought about it. For days she tried to lay the best possible array for their town, but somehow it didn''t work as she wanted. She already showed in front of the town people that they fly on clouds so no one was amazed or curious as she sat on her floating cloud, staring at the small mountain of stones in front of her.Isaa and Celia watched her from the side, knowing that they can''t help her. Lais and Tassio joined them silently as they didn''t want to disturb her thoughts. She sat on the floating cloud as she let one of the legs swing absentmindedly down and the other was on the cloud as her head rested on her knee. Kendra sat on cloud and sliver of sunlight passed her head and hit the stones that reflected the shine and suddenly she chuckled and held her head." Such simple thing I forgot. Indeed, Mother Nature has most answers we need." She stood up on her cloud and with a wave of her hand she floated up with the stones flying in a circle around her. When her cloud was high enough for her to see the surroundings.She looked at the few hills surrounding the town and then the forest, the hill with power stone mine and the small lake Tassio and Lais dug for towns people. She was about to start making the shield as she saw small dot flying up to her.The next moment she saw Celia on the cloud with a smile on her cute face. " Kendra, wait. I remembered something. It might help you, or not, you choose. " As soon she arrived she jumped into Kendra''s arms as she got used to lately. She didn''t think too much of her actions as she started explaining her idea. Kendra listened to her and her smile grow wider. " Celia, you had the same idea as I did, but you added a thing I did forget to think of. Thank you." She stroked gently Celia''s hair and let her down." In base all shields are same, but this time I will use the power stones as they have no power users to support the shield. You are right, it''s not enough that the shield deflects some of the surroundings, the smell and sound of people should be hidden as well. Let me think of it well... If we put the shield surrounding their fields, the forest, the power stone cave and the lake, then the distraction array can be put straight after that between the hills and the shield. It seems I will need help, let''s go down. I think it''s better to let them do it, then they would have felt like they did more than I do. The human mind has to be set as well. They have to do something for this so they can calmly and happily live as usual when we leave." Celia felt a bit bitter and regretful. At first, she didn''t like this town, but in these few days they are here, she realized how peaceful and likable these people are. She never tried to approach them, but still felt their kindness and their amazing minds.She realized that they had an open library where anyone could sit down in comfortable chairs and read a book as they wish. In the library was next to the chairs always some beverages or cookies lately as well. ( Kendra''s idea )They would sit in mid of town and argument about politics, weather, town or anything they wanted openly. Random people would join the argument if they are interested and they never stop being interested in that. Kendra thought about something and let one of their craftsmen make true chessboard on one of the tables. After she explained the rules and the way of playing, those who love strategies just couldn''t stop their excitement. The craftsmen was one of those, and choose to make chessboards on every table available.So when Kendra and Celia arrived most people in town were free and in the main square where she could find them in groups or in talk or playing games. She saw one of the elders with scrunched eyebrows holding his king as he had no way out and with sigh giving up the game. " Elder, I found a way to help this town, but I will need help from everyone in this town, literally."The elder stood up as he saw Kendra floating down on cloud with Celia in her arms. He rose his hands up and yelled with full lungs. " Silence, I have something to say." Slowly the talk and the murmurs slowed down and stopped. He stood on one of the chairs as everyone stared at him. " Listen to this child''s words. She will need our help with her idea." Then he nodded at Kendra to start.Kendra floated on her cloud so everyone could see and hear her. ''''I can make shield and an array. But I will need everyone''s help with it." Then she explained everything to them. ''''Each of you will lay one of the stones at certain positions at the same time when I tell you. I could do it myself, but unfortunately, I need to concentrate on shield and array. I can''t do that as well. There is another reason why you should do it. The array will be able to recognize you, so you can go out and enter without problems. Small children that are under two years old will not do it until then. Next year, all two years old children can add their stones and so on. Once in twenty years, you can renew the stones as they will lose power. " They had a huge mine of power stones that could last them thousands of years as protection. Everyone had relief on their face as they realized how lucky they are. They all got up and choose one of the stones on the floor. As Kendra explained to them what they had to do, they nodded their heads and smiled. Slowly they scattered at their position as Kendra''s cloud floated back up. She let Celia in Lais arms as she needed to concentrate. They all understood that she needs to be steady to handle this well. She breathed deeply as the power surged out of her and her body was covered with multiple colors as she spread them over the town and slowly made a shield. Tassio, Lais, Celia and Isaa went out with others to lay the power stones into protection array. They all settled on their positions slowly, big and small, grown-up and child and when Kendra spoke powerfully "NOW !" they all put their stones down and something like wall suddenly could be seen spreading around the town,the mine, the fields and the lake. On other side of the array were the people and realized that they couldn''t see or hear neither the town or the babies they left just a step into the shield and the array. Mothers suddenly run in and saw their babies unharmed but the people saw them disappearing and sighed in relief. The shield and array will help them lots. But for future visits, they could just hold their hands as they enter the array. But to make sure that no one would misuse the townspeople, the visitors would stay outside the shield. Only if all elders together choose to let a person enter the town, the person could lay her, or his, stone and would be included in the town. Marriages are possible with other people so she planned to support it that way. But, to completely protect them, she choose to make shield became one with stones and so the stones would be unremovable. Just in case some new people had stupid ideas.And her protection would help them many times in the future...

 Chapter 123 - 123.Serenity

    After the shield is set, array erected, stones on their place, people went back home. Kendra at first absentmindedly floated down with her cloud but then suddenly had an idea. She flew down and saw elders slowly walking while chatting. " So everyone will just go back....right?" They saw her looking like she wanted to say an important thing so they stopped." We planned to go back and just continue our lives. Some other idea? " Kendra winked at Lais. She looked at her in confusion as she had no idea what is going on, but Isaa did. " Yaaaay, food party!" Lais started laughing. " Oh Kendra, I wondered when you will start talking about food again. OK, let''s do it. What is your plan? The town has thousands of people?" " I''m not crazy to cook for all of them. We shall barbeque." She nodded at Lais and now she finally understood. " I have a space ring. Before we left, we got a huge amount of food. Most of it is prepared, so we can just start cooking right away. Let''s go to towns square." When everyone heard her words they started cheering. They flew in advance to prepare everything for them. Tassio used dragon fire to bake the meat and vegetables while Lais, Isaa and Kendra used their powers to set more tables and prepare vegetables for a salad. Only Celia didn''t know what to do and stared at the commotion these people made. The vegetables flew around, the water washed them, the knifes cut them, they were mixed with salt, vinegar and oil. Kendra had hundreds of bowls and pots she already bought in advance, so she used it. The salads slowly floated down on the tables, where the other dishes that were in space storage waited, piping hot. When people of the town started arriving, the sight they had to as so amazing that they couldn''t believe. Some started eating so the others when come would give space to sit as well. It went so well that the first arrivers even had time to get the instruments and start playing invigorating music while some even started dancing. Tassio, Lais, Isaa, Cian and Kendra looked at happy people and felt their work successful. Lais turned to Kendra and with begging face stared at her. Kendra sighed and looked at her. "What?" ''When we get out of the town, can you cook something new for us. You always have some nice and weird ideas. " Isaa joined her as they both now stared at Kendra with shiny eyes. Celia and Tassio slowly backed off as they didn''t want to be included into this act. Her back started feeling like small bugs crawled all over it and she just waved her hand and nodded, just to stop them. " Fine, fineeeee. Just stop being like that. " She shook her body in hope that the feeling would wear off. The two looked at each other while jumping around. " Yes, finally. She didn''t cook for a long time. Oh, brother, I cant wait." Tassio shook his head, while Celia did the same with the whole body, like Kendra. She felt as well uncomfortable when seeing them looking at Kendra like two puppies. Maybe she should treat them that way, but suddenly her cheeks started to hurt. " They are older than you, have a bit of respect. If nothing else, do it for me." Celia felt wronged. In her eyes, the tears started appearing, but Kendra slowly took a handkerchief and patted the tears away. " You little, big fool. I know you feel older, but Lais is already older than you in both lifetimes, Isaa in this and Tassio... he is older than all of us, together. So, if one day such small cutie ball don''t show respect towards you, how would you feel?" " I would be annoyed and angry. I understand. There are situations where they annoy me, but I will do my best not to be too much." She could promise only that much, but Kendra was satisfied even with that. She patted her head and hoped it was the right decision to take this child with them. But then, in end, it''s better to keep eye on her. Just in case... The party was going on until late at night and with last person leaving, Kendra incarnated leftovers accept some food that dogs and cats could eat and smiled at elders that stood there. "We are leaving now. If we have time, on our way back we will try to pass by, or I will send my parents here. They will like it. By the way, all this time I couldn''t find the proper moment to as you... What is the name of this town?" The elders laughed as they looked at each other, this child... " Serenity." Kendra thought about it and was exhilarated. " Indeed, it''s a perfect name. Thank you all for your time. Please live happily and healthy, all of you. Goodbye." Elders hugged the group of leaving children as they thought that Tassio is as well child and waved so long as they saw their clouds at the horizon. They waited until the town was completely asleep and went back to put healing and purifying spell, as per Kendra''s request. But they did it as well as they wanted. All of them felt that such peaceful people deserve a happy and healthy life. Lais sighed as she saw Kendra''s longing expression. " You like it here, right?" Kendra nodded and turned her back. She looked at the bright round moon and smiled. " It''s OK. I can always come back, right? " They slowly continued their travel as the first lights of sun hit the firmament, they heard strange argument...

 Chapter 124 - 124.Strange friends

    " You said you will be by my side until I die. What is this about? I wish so much I understand what you ate trying to say..." They heard growling and talking of young woman and as it seems a big humongous...bear. Isaa curiously wanted to go down, but Kendra stopped her. She put fingers on her mouth to silence her and pointed at the way they planned to continue. But this time Isaa denied it. " Brother, I know you dislike bothersome situations, but I cab feel powers from these two." Kendra sighed. " Little fool, I just don''t want to scare them to death. I planned to go down a little bit around corner and slowly walk. I am interested in those two as well." She actually could sense the young woman from far as she used the wind to call out goes her friend. Her level is unfortunately still low so all she could do was using the wind to transfer her voice bit further into the forest. And the other interesting being is the bear. It seems he had certain bits of intelligence and power. They floated down and under stunned eyes of surrounding animals, they appeared like ethereal beings. The sun just started coming out and the forest as well just woke up, so a bunch of small birds shook their feathers and started greeting a new day with their songs. Even tho Kendra had the power of nature and could make fresh air or cooler sensation, but the air coming from the trees, purified from the plants was something she wouldn''t even think to copy. She breathed the air deep in and smiled. " Indeed, the morning air in the forest is the best." But Isaa and Celia shook their heads on that statement. They felt that air in space, filled with energy is much more invigorating than this one, but seeing her blissful expression, they just looked at each other and choose not yo say anything. Tassio and Lais as well couldn''t understand Kendra''s thoughts and shrugged it off. None of them lived as she did in civilization where clean air is almost as precious as anything else. In her past world, only woods were preserved under domes, as the rest of it died from sour rains and deforestation. On end of her life, even the trees next to her house were fake ones, she felt sorry for real ones to be replanted in the outside world, as some people did, and die in a matter in months. But here, pure morning air in forests, even without power, she enjoyed it. She slowly closed her eyes and sat down on soft moos. She felt like she was sitting on a really soft carpet so she laid down on it and stared at the sky. "Sit down. The beat already noticed us. They will be soon here." She ignored their dazed expressions and enjoyed the slight wind that passed her. She chuckled. "Come out. We mean no harm. " She opened her eyes as she saw two creatures peeking around the tree and staring at them. She crossed her legs and pointed at the soft patch of moos in front of her. " You have questions, we shall answer." The young woman cautiously walked towards them while spreading her senses around in fear of something. Celia wrinkled her eyebrows and wanted to say something, but Isaa put her hand on her mouth and shook her head. Kendra smiled while Tassio and Lais sat next to her and Isaa and Celia stood behind her. " You don''t need to worry. We didn''t feel any other human form in these surroundings except you. Come sit down, both of you. Lilly, Fluffy come out, we will need your help, slightly. " Lilly and Fluffy slowly walked from behind her and sat in front of Kendra. The young woman saw them and her eyes shone a bit but hearing the big bear grumbling and protesting she shook her head and smiled at him. " Jealous, I just remembered when you were this small and cuddly. Humph, You grew up and now not only you don''t want to cuddle, but you also plan to leave me as it seems. I will be alone, again..." The bear heard her words and sighed while trying to explain her something. She stated at him while he grumbled and poked at her. Lilly got a bit closer to them and when she heard his words she chuckled. " Child, your friend just found himself a mate. He wants to leave in this world some of his blood as well. As he is a solitary bear, he will just visit them from time to time to make sure they are safe. But on end he will come back to you." The young woman hugged him with a big smile. " No it''s fine. Stay as long away as you wish. I am happy for you that you found a mate. Can I do anything to help you? " But he shook his head, foolish human, how can you help. " In that case go. I will travel a bit and then come back here. Let''s meet here in a couple of months, or years, how much time do you need?" She was still feeling uncomfortable letting him go, but she understood that he needed a private life. She hugged him one more time and turned around to hide the tears that started appearing on corners of her eyes. He signed, rubbed his head as comfort on her back and suddenly started running fast. In just a few moments he disappeared from their sights. She sighed, rubbed her eyes and turned to them. " Now I can ask questions, right?" Everyone gave her smile and they nodded, including two Fluffy balls that went back and sat at Isaa''s and Celia''s sides. She looked at them longingly but then shook her head. She felt that the bit of jealousy her friend had was enough to show her how much he cared. She would have cheated on him. She smiled and slowly sat in front Tassio, as she found him most pleasing to her eyes. Lais felt a bit uncomfortable, seeing her shiny eyes staring at him. He sighed and calmly looked at her. " Child, speak. What is your question?"

 Chapter 125 - 125.Romantic Trixie

    She stared so intently at him that he started feeling uncomfortable. But then he smiled and pinched her face. " Child, I am a dragon. I lived already for a long time. Your games don''t work on me, so better stop doing this." The young woman looked confused for a while, but then changed expression. ''''I still think you are my taste, but I will stop teasing you. Who are you people?" Tassio crossed his legs like Kendra and smiled at her. " We are emissaries. We were sent by the King of this country to search for power users and bring them to our school for further education and training." She scoffed. " We had such requests in our village a few years ago. The same line, in the name of King, and then what, all power users disappeared. I was just a small child then. My poor mother to protect me, sent me to the woods and when I came back, the village was burned to the ground and all the people killed. They didn''t even spare babies or animals. But I''m tired of running away from them. If you plan to kill me please do it painlessly and please spare my friend." She closed her eyes awaiting deadly blow, but when nothing happened she peeked with one eye and saw Tassio staring at her with rose eyebrows. " Uhm, do you plan to torture me?" Lais couldn''t hear anymore and stood up. She slowly walked towards the girl and poked her head. " Did you turn dumb here, while living in the forest? If we wanted to kill you, do you think we would waste our time to do so? Child, I am of demonkind, we don''t flicker much. Now tell us, are those people still in this region and searching for power users?" She had an interested glint in her eyes as they turned slightly red. Killing sparkles could be seen out of those deep wells. At the same time playful expression appeared on her face. She turned towards Kendra and saw she had same set thoughts. Even her hair on ends turned reddish and that means some fun is on the roll. Kendra gave her nod and smile. Isaa chuckled, Celia looked confused at the creepy expression of these people, only Tassio kept a poker face. But even he had anger in his eyes. " Child, from now on you, and your friend are safe. We will send you soon to our fief where our school already awaits new students. Its safe place. The King seriously didn''t know their doings. So he sent us and will send later more to check for those with powers and to punish those that harmed and are still harming our people." Tassio slowly rose from his seat as he saw that the tree girls couldn''t wait anymore. Kendra stood up slowly and with a wave of hand created a blue fluffy cloud that instantly cuddled with the girl. " What is your name?" As she stared at the boy, the girl got stunned by his looks. His white hair, strange eyes and calm expression were even more impressive than Tassio''s good looks. Slight pink started appearing on her cheeks as she politely stood up and shyly smiled. " My, my name is Trixie." She stammered and became even redder as Kendra offered her hand. While slowly placing her hand into Kendra''s, her heart started racing and she avoided the eyes, staring at her. Of course, Kendra had no idea about her feelings and just helped her onto the cloud. She actually thought that Tassio is the reason why she acted that way. Unfortunately for Trixie, she was not very experienced in romantic matters, so she had no idea how to read the situation. But the new arrival might be a new complication for their travels. She let the stunned Trixie hand go and started pacing up and down while thinking. Everyone got quiet, even Celia, but Trixie as romantic as she was, thought that the boy was interested as well, but didn''t know what to do. She held Kendra''s arm when she was about to pace again. Unfortunately for her Kendra looked at her rather calm and bit irritated. She was about to say something but a cold voice behind her stopped the words in her throat. " Kendra is not interested. My brother has better taste in people than those like you. Sorry." Trixie looked at Isaa with annoyance, not knowing that her words meant that Kendra is just simply not interested in girls. " Humph. Kendra is grown enough to know what he wants. Right...Kendra? " Kendra blinked few times with her eyes and then realized the problem. But she couldn''t say the truth as they choose not to tell anyone about her gender, so she sighed. " Her words have some truth in it. I am at the moment only interested in growing and stabilizing my powers. Sorry, not interested in ANY kind of romance." Trixie again misunderstood her words. " So you like power... In that case, I will do my best to become a strong woman, for you. Please wait for me. I will go yo that school and learn and become really strong. I promise..." Her eyes shone and her mind became determined to become stronger than she is now. They saw her expression and sighed. Kendra didn''t know how to stop her line of thinking. " I didn''t mean it that way...Sigh...If you want to become stronger, you definitely need to do it for yourself, or the growth of powers won''t have any meaning at all. " " You are so kind, indeed. To push me to do it for myself and become a strong, independent woman... Not many men would do that. You are truly amazing." Trixie stood in front of Kendra and stared at her with big eyes filled with admiration and gratitude. Isaa shook her head and turned her head towards Celia and Lais. " This is going to be complicated, right?" They simultaneously nodded. Indeed complicated...

 Chapter 126 - 126.The hunch 1

    Kendra had a huge headache. This girl is getting way too attached to her, without any reason. Not only that, she had no wish to travel with a horde of people. She looked at Trixie then at Celia. She needs to get rid of these two, she has no time to play around the babysitter. Celia felt her gaze and was about to say something she saw Kendra''s determined expression and knew that something will happen. And she probably won''t like it. Kendra brushed slowly Trixie''s hand of her shoulder and looked at Lais. " This is growing to become a problem in our mission. Look for that bear and its mate. Near the school is secret forest and those two could raise their pups there." She turned to Fluffy and Lilly. " You two need to get them. I''ll give you one more cloud. Or they can travel in Lais her space. Their choice." She turned to Lais and Tassio. " You two will bring all of them back home. The two of us will travel in a straight line to the next town. We will wait for you there. It will take you about ten days that way and ten days back." Celia now understood that Kendra planned to send her to school as well and scrunched her face like she wanted to cry. Kendra looked at her coldly. " Don''t act up. You have only babies body, not mind. When I go back, I will test your knowledge. Let''s see did you learn anything from the books I left. If you didn''t, you might just stay here and be stuck in this country, forever..." Celia felt cold by hearing such words. To be stuck on this plane forever, without chance going back home... Her eyes set ablaze in determination. She still needs to set scores with those people that made her disappear and run away here. She first lowered her eyes and looked at the floor but then rose her head and arms towards Kendra. " Hug, and I''ll go." Kendra pinched her cheeks and bowed to pick her up. " You childish being. Sigh. Be good and learn a lot. I expect great things from you. More than from anyone else on this plane. I will not accept any excuses. The only excuse for you could be if something or someone attacked our parents and you choose to defend them with your tiny life. But actually, there won''t be needed. My parents... you''ll see." She pinched one more time Celia''s cute cheeks and turned eyes toward Trixie. " You need to grow your powers, and your friend as well. I won''t test you as we already have known that you do have powers. In school, the headmaster will anyway test you. If you want to grow your powers do as you are told by him and teachers. Don''t let your mind get befuddled by some random people." She went to Tassio and Lais and gave them hugs, Isaa did the same. " We will leave now. When Fluffy and Lilly come back with this child''s friend, go to Secret Forest straight away. The two creatures are safe there. Please, take care of yourself and come to us back safely. We will wait for you." She took out her bag a big stack of papers and gave to Lais. " Give this to our parents. These are new spells, few arrays that we could use to protect fief and the Kings protection as well. This is one of the reasons I am sending two of you back home. " She whispered last few sentences. , Lais understood and nodded. " Don''t worry, I understand what we have to do. It seems some things need deeper observation. I will warn our Demon clan and I think Tassio will do the same with Dragon kind." Tassio nodded with scrunched eyebrows. Kendra poked Celia''s face one more time, nodded at Trixie and with wave if hand made a cloud. She waited until Isaa was safely on it and flew away, without even looking back. She was worried that she made the snake in her nest restless. But the only thing now is to find main nest. Isaa held her hand and felt a slight shake. She looked at Kendra''s face and saw that her face had that icy smile and her hair slowly turned red. It seems a big storm is brewing...

 Chapter 127 - 127. The hunch 2

    As soon they disappeared from their line of sight, the cloud holding Kendra and Isaa, disappeared. Isaa softly squeezed Kendra''s hand. "Tell me your plan. I am sure you saw something that I didn''t. " She was sure that Kendra was not that unreasonable to react that extremely if she didn''t notice something. She looked at her smile getting brighter and colder. " I was so mistaken. Last time when I hurt that nasty puppeteer that used bugs to control people, I assumed he or she was the only one. But when I went to look for the trail and followed the bugs in the other town, I found out that there is the whole set of those nasty people, who are willingly doing that." Isaa remembered the bug trail and just waited for her to continue. Kendra chuckles dryly. " So dumb can be only someone like me to hope that there are only a few bad people. I don''t know could you see, but in the array, I made some changes as well. If anyone comes back with a bug in their body, even if he or she is from town, they won''t be able to enter. I didn''t tell not even elders anything. " She sped up towards Serenity. She really hoped that the shield and the array would work. The sun was already setting when she arrived near town and saw a huge commotion. People crying from both sides of the shield. Some are even new faces she didn''t see before. She saw elders with dark expression shaking their heads, not understanding what is going on. One woman with elegant clothes slowly walked near the shield and with aggrieved expression looked at one of elders. " Grandmother, after so long I came back home, but you won''t let me in. Are you still angry that I left town? Look at me now. I have all I wanted. I just wanted to share it with the town now." The elder looked at her calmly. " The shield is a protection that our friend left for us. If you can''t enter even after we let you do it, it means something is off with you all." " I just went out of the town to find some wild herbs. Why do you think something is wrong with me." An older woman came slowly and gave them toothless smile. Other elder came in front of that old woman and shook his head. " Grandmother, since last time we went to set the protection stones, you acted weirdly. We have everything under the shield, even the forest with wild herbs. Why did you have to go out the shield? Your actions are rather strange." One woman from inside the shield looked at her husband that just stared at her without moving. " My love, in all these years you loved me dearly. Now you command me to let you in. I love you, so I want you to pass the array trial. If you are still the one I fell in love with, you will be able to enter and be cleansed off anything that changed you." More people stood outside array looking at their family members or yelling to leave to them in, but not even one from townspeople tried to help them. They knew that this is truly their real protection. One child saw his mother, but no matter how much she begged him to come to her or let her in, he shook his head. " You look like a mother, but you are not her. " He slowly took one of the tiny stones he had in his had and put near one of the protection stones. Other people saw what the child did and suddenly they felt that the shield needs more strength. So they all run towards stones and set one or two more stones near already existing. When the woman saw his doing, her face turned ugly and she started screaming. " Damnable child, I said let me in, not make it stronger. " The elegant woman saw her own grandmother taking out her pocket small stone and slowly adding it to the protection stones. " Grandmother, do you trust more some outsider than your own blood. I am your granddaughter. How can you do this to me?" Down the old face came two tears that she wiped away with her shaking hand. " Child, come in the array. If you are free of anything harmful, you will pass. If you have something harmful on you, it will be gone after cleanse. This or that way, you will be able to enter and I will be able to take you in my arms and hug you again, after so long time." Isaa and Kendra silently saw hope appearing on the elders face as she asked the young woman to enter. But the woman just shook her head. '''' No grandmother, this array is strange. I might die. No, turn it off, I am sure you can do it. " The older lady turned around and with slow steps went towards town. She could hear her beloved granddaughter laugh. "Old woman, you still didn''t change. It has to be your way, as always. Soon my master will come. No shield or array will be able to stop him. Hahahaha..." She saw the people slowly turning around and walking back to town. " Run all if you, run! It is anyway your last day. " Only the woman looked at her husband hopefully and smiled at him. " I know you are still there, struggling. If you have any power left just jump into the array. Please, my love, trust me." Suddenly painful expression appeared on man''s face and he just let his feet go and fell inside the array. Suddenly strange scream came out his mouth and a small bug crawled out his nose trying to escape. But the shield send suddenly a small bolt of lighting towards it and the bug was pulverized in seconds. The man slowly opened his eyes and and he slowly walked towards his waiting wife, his smile became happier and brighter. "My love. I am back..." She still stood on her spot inside the shield waiting for him to pass the last boundary. He stopped in front of the shield and stepped inside, picking her up and hugging her tightly. "I missed you so much. " She nodded and hugged his neck. " Let''s go home. I will cook today your favorite food. But only today, don''t you even think..." She nagged him as she held his hand and dragged him back to town. He followed her with a blissful expression. The townspeople saw what happened and looked in hope at their family members stuck outside, but saw them stepping back with fear on their face. Now they were sure that something was completely wrong with them. They turned again back to town and slowly in front of people, the town disappeared, leaving only a group of baffled people standing there. The elegant woman humped, sat on her carriage as her servants started preparing camp for her. Isaa turned to look at Kendra and saw her sighing. " It worked, didn''t it?" "Yes indeed, it worked. I know it as I made the array spread inside the town as well. That is the reason that old woman left town, she felt probably extremely uncomfortable. Now we have to wait. This time I need to get a few more information''s from this puppeteer. I need to find their main city or camp. " Far away from town, a man in white flinched as he felt one of his babies dying. "They dared to kill my creature. I will burn the town to the ground. " On his beautiful face holes started appearing and he smiled. " Don''t worry. I will revenge your sibling. Now go back to sleep." The bugs slowly went back under his skin and the holes disappeared like there were never there. His eyes turned red as he ordered his coachman to hurry up...

 Chapter 128 - 128. Husband ?

    The sun rose over the branches of trees and as first golden strings slowly touched still sleepy bird on it, a caravan appeared between two sleepy hills. "We are close. Soon I shall destroy the town and take over this place. It is perfect as a home for us." The man in white smiled as his skin had movement. He gave a stare at a group of people standing far away and waiting for him. When he arrived in front of them, a woman descended from the carriage and bowed. "Master, we were waiting for you." The lackey opened the door of his carriage and he slowly came out. He looked at the beautiful woman and scoffed. "Master? What did you do to stop one of my children getting killed?" He hit her with the foot and sent her flying. She hit the floor with yelp and rolled few times, but then stopped and started crawling back. "Master... please master... Forgive me. That man willingly jumped into array. His will to belong to us was not strong enough. He..." She coughed blood and stopped crawling as she lost consciousnesses. He turned his eyes towards quivering old woman and approached her slowly. ''''Speak the truth." Her eyes turned white as she started talking with deep voice. "She spoke truth. The love for his wife was stronger than my cousins strength. He struggled through consciousness and in second of his own lividity he literally fell like a log into the array. I could feel the strings that connected him with the host breaking and his body rejecting him. That moment cousin was expelled out the host and was destroyed by the lightning out the protection shield." The man scrunched his eyebrows and slowly neared the array. He could literally feel the power from array even before he got close to it. He rose his hand to touch the beginning of the array, but suddenly he felt panic from the creatures inside his skin. He looked at unconscious woman and with blink of eye he appeared next to her. His hands ruthlessly grabbed her head and he threw her towards the array. Her body flew through the array and stopped. Suddenly he heard scream come out her mouth and he could literally feel the desperation from the worm that got detached from the host. The worm slowly crawled out her nose and suddenly from nowhere lightning appeared and turned the worm into dust. The rage he felt before amplified now even more. He had to sacrifice one of his own for such thing. He turned towards the caravans and waved his hands. Suddenly people started appearing one after another with a battered body and under the wh.i.p.s of his lackeys. He growled as he grabbed an old woman and dragged her towards the array. "Your clan is strong and is unable to hold my creatures, but your psychical powers are good enough. Concentrate on people of town and make them dismantle the array." She shook her head and then threw her sight towards the array. " I already felt the boundary even before we got here, but your people didn''t listen when I tried to speak and hit me. Sigh... It''s literally impossible to pass this obstacle neither with our mind or your force. Do as you wish, but don''t say later on I didn''t warn you. This place...its hard stone for you to nibble on..." He started pacing and then stopped. He saw path around the array and it seemed to go far. "How big is it actually? The array?" The old woman approached with steady steps, unlike her age and spoke. "The array seems to be quite big. Look at hills. Everything between the hills is array. There is a town, the fields, the lake and stone mine. When the people came here and set up the array, they used the stones as basic material. Yesterday, the people from town as it seems added more of those stones. I tried to get close to it to move, but it was so painful that I gave up. What now?" The old woman looked at his face that showed so many emotions, but then he calmed down. " It seems we need to call those people from dragon and demon clans. Unfortunately they are unsteady. I need to call the grandmaster. If we can take over the town and learn about the array..." "Impossible." The old woman stopped him. "It was those newcomers that made the array. The townspeople have no idea about it. Even tho they have smaller protection array before, but even that they had no idea how it worked. Sigh. If we came before this..." She turned her head and sized the young woman in array with a glare. " That one is really greedy to belong to us. Maybe we can use it for us. She is good tool. What do you think? " He looked at the young woman and smirked. "We can use her definitely. " Everything that happened was seen by the silent Isaa and Kendra that sat quietly on the cloud and hovered over the city. Not to be too suspicious Kendra waved her hand and produced more clouds and soon light drizzle started falling over the people standing there. Isaa tugged her clothes and pointed at slowly waking up woman. Kendra nodded and put finger on her mouth to silence her. Isaa understood and nodded as she turned her sight towards the woman still laying on floor. Her hair was scattered and filled with dirt, moss and branches. Her pretty face was filthy from dirt and blood from the cuts she got and one of her hands laid strangely, it seems it got dislocated. Her eyelashes slowly trembled and she opened her eyes. First thing she saw was man in white and old woman staring at her. Her back became cold as she realized that the precious bug inside her was gone. She tried to look at him, begging, but he just stared at her with rage and disgust. She shook her head, no impossible. She slowly stood up and tried walking towards them but then fell down as her legs gave up under her. It seems they were broken as well. She slowly started crawling towards him as her back became soaking wet from the pain she felt all over the body. Her pace was slow and painful, but she continued with determination to crawl towards them. As soon she exited the array the man in white moved slowly towards her with anger written all over his face. She flinched slightly when she saw his shoes in front of her, but then rose her face towards him. "Husband, please forgive me." He sighed and lowered his body towards her. "You killed one of my creatures, maybe you should pay the same way." He straightened his back and waved at the carriages. Two people held twin baby girls by their arms and swung them here and there." " No, don''t. I will do whatever you want me to. Please don''t harm my children." She shook from pain and fear. "Those are your children as well. Please don''t hurt them, please..." He waved with impatience towards the two people that held two screaming children. "The noise is annoying. Take them back. Unfortunately these two are unable to include in body my bugs as well, or they would be perfect. Somehow they have resistance towards the bugs. If they could, I would love them endlessly. But you failed to give me proper children. So I will use my power to cut our connection and we won''t be husband and wife from this day onwards. The children will stay, I need to find out what happened so the next time new children won''t fail me." " No ,don''t. Please....I will do anything you ask me for. Please..." She begged as she rose her hand towards the babies carried away by the two henchmen. He turned his head towards her and sighed. " You will do anything for me?'''' As he saw her designated nod, he smiled coldly. " Go kill the elders of the town and destroy the shield and array. I will give you three days. After the third day, if the array and shield are not down, your children will become my test objects. And you know what I do to treat test object, don''t you?" She nodded and with determination in her eyes slowly crawled back towards the array and shield. For her children ,she is ready for any heinous crime, even patricide. As she crawled back the shield slowly opened up and as she passed the array she entered the shield that closed behind her. What she didn''t know is that only The Elders and Kendra could open the shield, no one else. As she crawled with determination towards the town a young childish voice could be heard. " She still doesn''t realize the problem, right?" She turned her head and saw two children sitting on the cloud and staring at her with big eyes. " Woman, we are here to help you, but you must first stop and understand one big problem you left there. After realizing the problem we will help you. " She looked at them and slowly lost her consciousness. Suddenly she started dreaming and it was nightmare...

 Chapter 129. Victorias story 1

    A young girl stepped off the carriage and looked at the busy town. Peddlers loudly praised their products, people walked around chattering and laughing, children run around playing with small trinkets.


    I


    Young girl smiled brightly as she walked around and saw the happy expressions on their faces. " Oh well, I have no idea how is this place much different as ours. People seem happy, children look safe, Elders really exaggerated with all those warnings. I have no idea what grandmother was talking about."


    She continued to walk around, looking at different kind of products and trinkets. She took some money from grandmother''s stash and bought some accessories she liked. She walked down the street, following the masses and ended up by the huge lake. She saw people walking towards small boats and driving towards a certain point on lake.


    She was curious so she went towards one of the boatsmen. " Uhm, sorry, I am not from here, could you kindly tell me what is going on and why are there so many boats at one point?"


    He saw her simple but clean clothes and sighed. This child seems to be alone here. " Its day of brides. Once a year the young women go on the boat as a sign that they are eligible and the clan Elders choose some of them for their sons. But child, these men have multiple wives so if next year Elder chooses another wife for his son, you are then divorced or sent back home. Are you sure you want to go there?"


    She was curious, but not sure does she really want to get married this early. She shook her head. " I am indeed curious but to get married in my age is against our clan rules. I still have a question, are there any jobs available for such young person asci am?"


    " There is a need for servants and manual workers in houses but you would have to sign a contract to work there. Are you sure you want that?" He was worried that she would be used by those nobles. He saw her smiling and shaking head.


    ''" Thank you for your worries, but I am clearly able to discern good from the bad contract. Where can I ask for a job?" She looked at him with eyes filled with self-confidence. He sighed and explained to her where she should ask. While she walked away he mumbled into his beard. " If I could, I would have taken you in, but I can''t afford a worker. Soon I will die and those people will take everything, your condition at that time would be even worse. Child, take care of yourself..."


    She walked quite a while and asked random people for direction before she arrived at a huge iron gate. She looked at the big weird windings that looked like thousands of snakes intervened. She shook her head as her back became cold at the same time. She turned her head towards the mansion and saw an older woman walking down the path towards the gate.


    " You must be a new servant, Sarah, right?" The older woman looked at her with an inquiring stare, seizing her up and down.


    " No mam, I actually was searching for a job. My name is Victoria. May I ask is there a place for me as well?" She didn''t want to enter under someone else''s name.


    " Just for lower manual maid and helper in the kitchen. Which one do you choose?" The woman asked calmly and looked behind her back, searching as it seems for Sarah.


    " I don''t know how to cook, bit would like to learn if it''s possible. I would like to choose helper in kitchen." She heard on her way that maids in nobles homes have a hard time. So she chooses to just stay further away from them.


    The the woman nodded with a slight smile. " Good choice. A cook is a nice person. She will teach you all you need to know. Let''s go I will come back out for Sarah." She looked one more time down the street and sighed. " So unreliable. The maids these days..."


    Victoria couldn''t answer on that, so she kept quiet. She slowly mumbled into her breath. " Do far so good, let''s see what will happen. "


    She wanted to prove them wrong, all of them, the town, the Elders, her family... She is able to survive so far, right?


    The the kitchen was a big noisy place with the center of humongous woman that ordered the servants around, and all with a kind smile. She saw the two of them entering the kitchen and smiled brightly.


    " Mrs. Stevenson, who did you bring me today? I hope a helper. If its again one more maid I will get crazy. I need more helpers here, please." She pointed at the mess in the kitchen and sighed.


    " Calm down Katherine, these ones wish was to be in the kitchen. So she is all yours." She pushed slightly Victoria towards a big woman that smiled at her and so she smiled back.


    With slight knick she bowed towards her and introduced herself. " My name is Victoria. Please let me know what I can do. For now, I don''t have any kind of experience but hope to learn."


    Katherine nodded and reached for her to hug her. " Don''t worry, we are here as a family. Nobles don''t come here and we don''t set foot onto their territory. This is the most important thing you need to know. Never, ever, EVER... go to their rooms. You are kitchen helper, not a maid. If they catch you up there, they might think you are up to no good or stealing and then your little life is gone, understood? "


    Victoria nodded and promised not to break the rule, but soon she broke it.


    Repeatedly...

 Chapter 130.Victorias story 2

    Few days passed and Victoria worked in the kitchen without any glitches. She woke up with everyone, went yo sleep when she was told and had a constant smile on her face.


    Soon everyone in kitchen loved and cared for her. They didn''t let her do any hard labor, even when she ran to help. Katherine put her in her big heart within few seconds in beginning, so she took care of her like a hen over a chick.


    The the word that there is a pretty and kind servant in the kitchen came been up to the ears of a young man. He looked at a bunch of women chatting around and sighed. " Maybe we should get her out there. Such hard work is not meant for soft, tender hands. What do you think?" He looked at the older woman and saw her shaking her head.


    " Sire, I''m sorry, but Katherine seems to like that child. She wouldn''t let her come here and the child specifically asked to work in the kitchen, as she wanted to learn cooking. Even her contract has been changed because of that. Sorry..." She was afraid that Katherine might flip the whole kitchen if that child becomes another maid in masters side.


    He shrugged and waved his hand. " I understand. She should not worry, I won''t take that one from her. She should teach her well, for future..."


    She understood his words and nodded as she walked backward out the room. She shook her head and sighed as she stared at the closed door. " Those are not maids. He is having so many of them around him, one more or less... Let''s hope he never meets her."


    Soon it passed weeks, moths and then a year since she came to the town. Victoria was now sixteen and as she signed the only one-year contract she planned to go back home with new experience and new stories about the outside world. She needed to wait a few more days and it was over.


    The more excited she became, more down coasted became Katherine. " Child, won''t you think it over. Stay here. Go for a vacation and visit family and then come back. What do you think of that?"


    Victoria had to admit that she liked this place, but she shook her head. " Sorry, at home is now an important celebration. Knowing my family, they won''t let me come back, so I can''t promise you. But I will try. If they let me, I will definitely come back." She hugged the big woman that had tears in her eyes.


    Katherine wiped her tears with the corner of her shirt and smiled. " So be it. I will wait for you." As she looked at the back of the girl that busily run around the kitchen and did this and that, her eyes suddenly turned dark. " There is another way to keep you here forever."


    With heavy steps she walked up to the stairs and knocked on a big wooden door. A half-n.a.k.e.d maid opened the door and without any shame let her in. Her heart trembled for a second but then her steps became stable as she hardens it to a stone. " Sire, I think we need to discuss about Victoria. She is worthy. More than these..."


    He looked lazily up as he stroke the n.a.k.e.d body of a dead woman next to him. " These are all weak. I hope you are right and she is strong enough for me." He waved his hand and knocked the dead body of the bed, and gathering dazed half-n.a.k.e.d maid into his arms.


    Katherine left the room as the screams could be heard from inside. She walked slowly towards the kitchen and whispered. " Sorry child, I want you to stay here."


    Day after that Victoria was sent as usual to a market place for food. She held her list in one hand and held small donkey with others as she had many things to buy. While she walked she heard a strange noise in bushes and was about yo run away when she heard a magnetic voice. " Help me, please. My horse knocked me of him and I think I broke something. Please..."


    She moved branch and her eyes widened as she saw almost celestial being laying on the ground with his chest half-open. She could literally smell him and she liked it. Her heart started racing as she held him tightly and helped him on the donkey.


    His eyebrows were scrunched from pain do her little heart felt pain for him. " Who are you and where should I bring you?"


    " My name is Lord Fallen. I live not for from here. " He coughed and suddenly fainted.


    She runs as fast she could back home, dragging the poor donkey after her. She already knew that her employer is Lord Fallen, but as she never met him, she, of course, didn''t know his face. Anxiously she let the reins if the donkey goes as soon they neared the main door and then she started yelling. " The Lord is hurt, quickly help me!"


    Soon servants came out and took him up to his rooms. She wanted to follow but was stopped. " the Master bedroom is not a place lowly servant like you can enter. It''s good you saved him and he will show his appreciation as soon he asked up. Now go..." He pushed her into the kitchen and closed the door.


    She wanted to say something but then realized that his words are not wrong. Her head started hurting, but she still went to the kitchen and reported what happened. Katherine patted her head and send someone else for food while she sent Victoria to rest. When the door of her room closed, Katherine patted the door and sighed. " Sorry my child, there is no other way..."


    Day passed and Victoria started getting ready to go back home. But she felt something weird inside her mind. A thought. What if she meets him again?


    Like any other young woman she got ingrossed in daydreams that she even cut herself while cleaning some chicken. Katherine sent her out to get water for kitchen, in the hope she will snap out of it.


    While she was walking she passed the garden and there was he... sitting on the chair with one of his feet wrapped and raised on other chair, drinking tea and relaxing. She sneaked a peek at him and then sighed with resignation. " On the end, I am still not food enough. Maybe is better this way, I am leaving anyway in a couple of days. Master, have a nice and long life. "


    She was about to turn around but suddenly he road eyes and their sights connected for a couple of moments. Her heart started beating fast and her face started getting red color. His whole being was bathed in the sun so he looked like some celestial being from stories. " Master..." She whispered.


    He waved his hand for her to approach and smiled brightly at her. " Thank you for saving me. Luckily nothing was broken. I just hurt a little bit my foot and need to rest for a couple of days. You will get your gratitude gift later on. Do you have any wishes?"


    She shook her head. " No master, I''m leaving soon so I just want all of you to continue being healthy and having a long life. "


    He smiled at her shyness and liked her attitude. He thought by himself that she might be the one able to handle everything. Maybe...


    " I would like you to come to my room later on. I will send a servant to you. There has to be something I can give you on your way back home. We''ll talk about it later on." He smiled at her and nodded as she in a daze went to get water from well.


    In the evening she was in her room and heard slight knocking. She opened the door and saw the servant that sent her back to the kitchen waiting for her. His eyes were still cold but he still respectfully bowed towards her and showed her way towards masters bedroom.


    When she entered she saw him sitting by the window in one chair and his wrapped foot on a small one. He turned his head towards her and smiled lightly. " Come here, Victoria right? Probably the best name in this case..." His last words were just whispers and she couldn''t hear them.


    She slowly walked to him and then realized that he has just nightwear on himself. Her steps slowed down and she shyly stopped on a safe distance from him.


    He sighed and rolled his eyes. " I know that there are stories about nobles attacking servants and doing things yo them, but seriously... in my condition can I do anything?''''


    She saw his bandaged foot and then his kind face and smiled. " Sorry sire, for misunderstanding you. How may I be if service today?"

 Chapter 131.Victorias story 3

    He looked at her, standing near him and looking at him with big trusting eyes. " You are leaving to faraway town and probably won''t come back. But I want you to give you a secret from our family. I am already over 300 years old. Katherine herself is over 200 years old, and many of my servants as well. I can give you longevity or some money. It is your choice. But no matter what choice you make, can you promise to keep this secret hidden? There are many people in this world that would kill just to get their hands on a secret, please understand."


    Victoria was stunned. Actually, that bit of money was not that important to her. Her family was wealthy but shared the wealth with the whole town. No one knew about her background. So the money was not the main reason she worked, she wanted a new experience, something different than steady life in her town. An adventure...


    But being offered long life, is something that not many people would be able to get. On her face changed many emotions and then got steady. " Sire with a long and healthy life I can always earn money for life. I will choose the eternity, as I am normal human and seek for long life."


    He nodded and slowly stood up. She helped him going to bed and he sat down. " Katherine is actually my mother. It was her choice to become cook as she hated social gatherings and empty talks. That is the reason I didn''t have to do anything bodily with her. But to transfer the eternity there is only one way. Please, after I show you this, don''t scream or get scared. This is the reason why I wanted this to be secret."


    He slowly opened his shirt and under her big eyes, strange things started crawling under his skin. She put a hand on her mouth not to let scream out as she stepped back. He sighed and let the shirt down. " Maybe is better if we don''t try. The pain when this creature connects to you is excruciating. You won''t be able to handle it. "


    She was at first disgusted and scared, but then the creature''s stopped crawling and all she could see is his smooth skin and well-defined body. A smell of a man entered her nose and all she could think of was to touch his body. Her hand slowly approached his skin and he suddenly held it.


    " If you continued looking at me with those eyes I might not be able to stop myself. Please understand, I am a man. Don''t tease me if you can''t handle what will happen afterward.


    She nodded and he let her hand."I just wonder does it hurt?" He shook his head. " No. They are careful not to to see does harm any nerve or vessel. At the beginning, I had just one but whit time they became more. Every ten years one new is borne. Now they are like my children, sort of speech."


    She was not disgusted anymore. Her thoughts already were clouded and all she could think off is to touch him. He saw her turning like that and a sarcastic smile appeared on his face. " It seems you are no different than others. "


    He stripped her clothes off and started with the procedure of worm transfer. But to his surprise, her body not only didn''t reject the worm. It adjusted quite quickly. She had just a short moment of pain on her face before it became steady and calm.


    Her eyes opened and a different voice came out of her mind. " Her body is an amazing vessel. If we could try out a few more people from her town, maybe they are better vessels than all these here. I will bring a few brothers and sisters with me and try it out when I get there. If they are like her, keep her by your side."


    He nodded. Her eyes became clear again and she blinked a few times before realizing that she is completely n.a.k.e.d. He smiled at her and took her in his arms. " I gifted you one of my children. Can you gift me with few of them? Please."


    She smelled his body again and became dazed. Her nod was actually just what she subconsciously already had wished for. He smiled as he covered her body. " Thank you, Victoria. From today on I will be your official husband. In a couple of days we will go together to your town and I will ask your hand in marriage from your family. " She smiled shyly and nodded as her face became even pinker.


    Next few days she would secretly go to his room at nightfall and come back as sun rose. Soon everyone knew about them and her becoming mistress. They were happy for her. Only those servants eyes were ironic and sarcastic. " She is just a greedy one. Nothing else."


    As she assumed, her family denied her hand and sent him out, keeping her in house, but after a few months, they realized she was pregnant and had to accept him in the family. But her marriage and pregnancy were not as calm as she expected.


    She found out on end what is happening to servants and maids. And she got agasted as she realized that under the mansion is huge underground cellar filled with bodies of hundreds of people. He did all kind of tryouts on them, experimenting on them while their souls still haven''t left their body.


    She was devastated and scared. Her plan was to run away and go back home but suddenly a pain crossed her body and a voice came out her own mouth. " Don''t even try. If you go there, he will come, kill everyone in town and then cut the children out your w.o.m.b and experiment with them as well. Is that your wish, then proceed to pace and going."


    She sat down with resignation back on the bed and started crying. The thing in her moved and sigh came out her mouth. " We are separate beings when we find a vessel. We are connected in danger but have our own thoughts actually. I like it. If you want to survive, become inseparable from him. Bother him so much that he feels disgusted with you. On end he will back of himself and you will have your own piece of mind. "


    So she did. She would often appear near him, all covered with precious clothes and stones. Telling him how she bought it and how she planned to make parties and gatherings. But after a while he started feeling disgusted by her and then choose his own room. He continued luring young women in his bed trying to put worms into them, but not one could handle the worm


    The children were born but after realizing that their bodies rejected the worms he started disliking her and them even more. Then his servant came with the idea to go to her town and just get a few women there for his future children. Like that maybe some of the children could become like him. She heard them talking and had an idea. She wrote a letter under the guidance of the worm and sent her family.


    He read the letter but after seeing only basic things written inside and some emotions about her missing home, he shrugged and let the servant sent the letter home. What he didn''t know was that the town had secret code. Under the secret code, she sent a warning, but the letter never arrived. Unfortunately...

 Chapter 132. The puppeteers junior

    She opened her eyes and tears came down her face, streaming. "I was fool, right?"


    As Isaa and Kendra didn''t know what she lived trough they kept silent. They had no mind ability so they couldn''t see neither her dreams or her thoughts.


    But the silence was enough for herself. " I am fool. So is he. If he didn''t do those heinous crimes against mankind I would loved him from deep of my heart. I was scared, truly scared that he would do the same with my family members or town people. So I changed additude towards him. "


    Her words were transfered as whispers towards him and he stood frozen on spot. He shook his head. " Those people were disgusting creatures of human kind. Rapists, child molesarors, murderers. The females were all actually those that had already done some heinous crimes as well. Many of them killed their own family members or children I do not feel any sympathy for such people. Why she didn''t speak to me... Victoria, I wouldn''t hurt our children even if they can''t handle the worms. I just felt that they would live just short span of life and wanted to find way for them to live longer. If you just spoke to me at that time, you fool."


    The old woman turned her head and her face became cold as he looked at him. "You did it intentionally. The children?" She turned her eyes as he saw the two servants running with children towards the array and putting them in small cart. They pushed the children with the cart inside the shield and went quickly back to his side.


    He smiled coldly. "They are my flesh and blood. The creature''s in my body are on my side and take no orders neither from you or grandmaster. Didn''t you realize that thing time ago?"


    Old woman saw the small cart dissaparening behind shield as she became furious. " It was your plan all along. Right? Why, the grandmaster gave the two of you long life. What is wrong with that?"


    "He never asked us is that our wish. For so many years he does cruel things behind curtains. All I did is clean up the worse of worst. Soon those of dragon and demon clan will arrive. They will take care of you."


    The two servants held the old woman and then stuffed her into casket. While she was inside she screamed. " Traitor, fool, he is your father. If you have let me enter that body I would have served you and loved you from deep if my heart."


    He shook while he looked at the closed casket. "What is point of becoming one with that girl. If you entered you would have taken all her mind, not leaving even a bit of the soul I became in loved with."


    Victoria slowly stood up as she saw and heard trough the shield all what happened. She shook her head and looked as the small cart suddenly came towards her. She run towards it and saw the two children looking at her silently, while a big envelope stuck out if it. She slowly opened and as she read it, her eyes became red and tears started falling down.


    " My love. Yes love. Since first time I laid my eyes in you I fell madly in love with you. Mother was right, you are really my soulmate. The worm is cousin of this servant of mine. He is actually main servant my father sent to me. To control me or to observe me, I am not sure. Now that I know that there is safe place for the three of you I can start going against him. But I have no idea how the bugs will react when he is near them. Will they be on my side or choose his. Mother and I had to long the worms in our bodies. The array would literally kill us, so we can''t join you. She told me send you lots of hugs and to tell you that she loves, no adores you and the children. Now we will go on private war against him. If we win I will come back and make a house outside the array. You and children can come visit us. My love, my precious little bird. I love you. See you again, hopefully soon. Your husband, Victor."


    Her tears came down streaming as rivers as she turned towards him. She wanted to say something but a hand covered her mouth. "Child, he send us message shortly before. Unfortunately the few people that stayed outside the array really accepted the worms inside them. If they entered the array, nothing would have happened to them. But as it seems their mind is weak so the worms took over. Unfortunately they were not the worms your husband produced. These are from someone else. Just like the one in your body. It just made you do things against your husband, don''t you realize that?"


    " So its plan was all along to make two of us walk different paths?" She now understood why he send her flying towards array. She checked her body and realized that she was in pain indeed but actually she didn''t had anything really broken. Just a few scr.a.p.es and cuts.


    Kendra flew towards her and shook her head. ''''It seems his intention was to let the worm believe that he planned to harm you. Your body is actually safe and fortunately his hit just dislocated your arm and leg but we put that back in. He never planned to kill you or harm the children. Go with your family back to town. Stay there until he comes back, that is the only way for him to concentrate on future fight. If he had to worry about three if you, he might get hurt or die because of it. Do you wish that for him?"


    She shook her head as tears streamed continually down her face. "Actually, I fell in love with him as well at first sight. That is reason I could accept him, with everything."


    The Elders hugged her and took children down the path to the city letting two children looking at unfolding drama outside the shield...

 Chapter 133.Father...

    "Victor, you traitor. You dare to fight me back? Release my people, right now!" From the mouth of the woman came strange, manly voice. " Don''t you understand, we can have it all? Eternity, wealth and power. I am almost done with preparations. Soon they will all join me and be my underlings. Can''t you wait a bit?"


    Victor looked at the woman that was held by his two servants and was about to be put inside casket as well. He stopped them with a wave of a hand. " Father, what you did was horrific. You used your powers to harm so many people, don''t you feel absolutely any remorse?"


    " Remorse? Do you feel that? You did the same. All those people in your cellar..." The voice chuckled sarcastically.


    Victor smiled coldly and came closer to the woman. " Those people are all your underlings. You choose the worst human kinds to plant your bugs and promise them an eternity. But at the same time, you set them free, to continue their atrocities all over this world. To rule such people, I feel disgusted."


    " Those people are easy to control. All they want to have their animalistic thirst soothed and they act as I want."


    Victor couldn''t believe how dumb those words sounded. " Father, do you even hear yourself. Those disgusting people can''t be controlled. It is impossible as they already think irrationally. I have no idea what your bugs are doing, but definitely not giving you proper advice. Think please clearly. Its is not possible, definitely, completely, impossible to control a pack of those that can''t control even themselves in their darkest desires. Such people should be closed somewhere or killed."


    " But with the help of my bugs I can control them." A sigh came out that woman''s mouth.


    Victor shook his head. " I made many different experiments on those people. No matter what I did or what worm tried to do, those peoples mind was still clouded by their nasty desires for the destruction of anything normal. Most of the worms got even on end controlled by the strength of such dark thoughts. Sigh, literally, they controlled the worms you set in them. All that you have been doing for so long... Is wasted because of such a stupid idea. Try controlling them to stop doing dirty stuff and you will see what will happen. They will fight back. Father, tell me where you are, we are coming there and cleaning them up. I will try to save as many worms as we can. By the way, you became a grandfather. Please stop playing God and start acting your age. Mother is tired as well. Its been now hundreds of years isn''t this game tiring now. Let humans live their life and let us start a new one..."


    Woman silently looked at Victor and was about to speak as one of other men, controlled by the worms chuckled. " Even if he wanted to control us, now us too late. One of our people found a way how to control his mind. He actually listens to us, not another way around. We will wait for you in the City of Candia. Let''s see what you can do, hahahaha."


    Suddenly the woman shook her head and wanted to say something. Shock and despair showed on her face. " Son, I... can''t... how is this possible... don''t come... ahhh... their plan is to... "


    Suddenly her eyes turned up and she fainted. Victor quickly grabbed her into his arms and slowly put down on the floor. " Father... we will come and we will fight. You are really all fool, sight..." His words were whispered as he slowly took woman''s body and gently put her inside the array.


    Out her mouth scream came out and a small worm came out. He put her just so close to array just to get the worm out. One if man reached quickly into the array and got the worm out. He brought the worm towards Victor and smiled.


    " Thank you for your help. Soon we will clean up this country." He turned his head towards the man that still had a complacent smile on his face and hit him with his foot towards the array. What he didn''t expect was that suddenly a bolt of light would burn that man into a clump of slowly dying meat as soon he entered the array.


    A child''s voice sounded behind him and he slowly turned around. " Sigh. Brother, you are right. I am glad I met you. I would have attacked the wrong person. Everything has two sides of the story. I still feel like the worms are disgusting, sorry Victor." Isaa shook her body as she held Kendra''s hand that coldly looked at the flabbergasted man standing there.


    Victor was about to come near, but worms suddenly started screaming in him. He scrunched his eyebrows and was about to say something, but saw cold, ruthless eyes of the child in front of him. " Who are you two, actually."


    , Kendra stepped forward. " We can''t tell you who we are, not at the moment at least. But we are able to help you clean up the dirt of society. Now there is something I really am disgusted off, anything slimy. Sorry, but I put a shield around me just in case one of your "friends" planned to make a visit to my body."


    On her face could be literally seen the disgust she could feel. Isaa patted her hand and turned her cute face towards Victor. " Sorry, my brother has some... dirt issues. Your wife and children are now safe. What is your plan?"


    Kendra shook her head. " Plans can be changed, let''s start from the beginning. Tell me about the bugs and why did they appear?"


    Victor couldn''t understand why but Kendra''s calm voice gave him the certainty that these two children were not as simple as they seemed. They looked at him calmly as they knew something he didn''t. Not only that, they gave him a feeling of pressure that is definitely scaring his bugs. He patted his chest and sighed.


    " It seems we need to start from the beginning. The story is long tho..." Victor tried to explain them but got stunned when Kendra waved hand and tents, tables filled with food appeared and chairs to sit on. " Space... ?"


    " Yes, by the chance our family gave us space trinkets. Or do you think we would survive from sun and rain? Not plants tho..." Isaa proudly showed her necklace and smiled brightly.


    He gave up in asking questions. Space trinkets were extremely rare. If they had such things, it could only mean their background is definitely not simple. He sat, grabbed one of the chicken legs and started eating without restrain.


    Kendra waved her hand and the two helpers sat down as well, digging into the food. The old rule, someone offers, sit and eat, you have no idea when is your next meal if you prepare for fight.


    Kendra and Isaa sat down eating as well and waiting for him to start. He looked at them across the table and smiled. ''''It all started when my father wanted to search some caves for new specimens of life, for his book he was writing..."

 Chapter 134.Sir and Lady Williams

    " My father was crazy about exploring the continent and traveling around. He wrote about the plants, animals and all living forms of life he could find out information about. At that time we were still a happy family." A tiny smile appeared on his face. But as it appeared, it quickly was exchanged with sadness.


    " Mother and I traveled around the country together with him. We were neither poor or rich. We had some gain for his researches as the past King gave him money to send all the information he gathered. Like that we were quite supported by the kingdom. He would write down about all the specimens on our way. Some new arts or new lifeforms he would collect and send to the King. The Palace had more people like my father that liked observing such things. Sigh..."


    He traveled around the cities and small settlements, mountains, hills, forests, visited seaside and lakes. And that all together with his parents. That time was happiest in his life.


    His mother never complained about the way of living. She learned how to live from little and from simple lifestyle. Her cooking at the beginning was horrible, but when she saw her husband eating her half-burned buns as they were something most delicious thing he ever ate, she promised herself to learn real cooking.


    So with time her skills became so good that even the King, that visited them one day, asked her to become a cook in the Palace. But she looked at her husband and respectfully gave up on that. " Sire, if I come with you, this person will probably starve to death. He forgets even what time of the day it is. Once I went to visit a friend for a day, he forgot to eat what I prepared and only when I came back he ate. What would happen if I am not around him longer than that? "


    The King smiled at that time looking at the loving couple. " I understand. Stay by his side. I spoke to nobles and they accepted my proposal to give you noblesse name. What do you think of Williams? From today you are Sir and Lady Williams of Green Cap. I think you will like it there. Its small place, but I am sure you will able to live there comfortably."


    He explained to them that nobles accepted that as Green Cap was a mysterious place that not many people far d to live as it had many strange creatures. Sir Williams smiled brightly as he looked at his wife for confirmation.


    Actually, she was the one in the house that took care of everything and gave orders around. Even he listened to her as he realized how smart she really is in many things she did. She patted his hand and with smile agreed. He turned his shiny eyes at the startled King.


    " Sire, we accept your proposal. We shall go to that place and become part of the people you could count on.


    He scrambled to say something, anything, as his head was already in the treasure hunt for new species. To think he could do better research on species made him already ally fuzzy. He already had all kinds of plans he could do while his wife shook her head with a big smile.


    " Sigh, thank you, Sire, for giving us such an amazing present. I''m really sorry about his words, the moment he can research something his mind gets off track and then he just mutters unrelated stuff. Thank you..." She bowed deeply in front of her King that gave her family stable security. So she thought. If she knew that at that time even the King didn''t have an idea about the things that were there...


    The transfer to the place they should live, took them almost five weeks. In the dawn of the day, they arrived at a picturesque place. They passed huge dark forest and with the first light of a day they saw beautiful place showing in front of them.


    From the nearby mountain came the waterfall and the small river gave nice refreshing feeling at such hot time of year. The small river slowly wiggled between rocks and trees and connected to a beautiful lake. Near the lake was small village made of small clean houses with lots of flowers around them and they all were turned towards the lake.


    As they passed last trees they could see a group of villagers waiting for them with big smiles on their face. When the caravan stopped and they descended from their carriage the villagers welcomed them happily. The older people bowed deeply and children came forward to give them bunch if flowers as welcoming gift.


    " Thank you all for welcoming us. I and my wife are actually simple people. Please be comfortable with us and if there is something we could help with, we will try to do so. Of course, accept going to King and ask for anything from the nobles. Sigh... I just small noble and have no power, but I still hope we can live happily from now on together."


    He hugged his wife and son while he spoke humbly. Actually, the villagers were bit worried that the kingdom would send them one of those pretentious and crazy nobles. But seeing this simple and humble man made them like this family even more.


    One the older woman came forward and bowed in from of them. " Welcome to our small village. We are simple people. All we want yo live is a peaceful, happy and healthy life. We don''t look for riches. As long we have enough food on the table and roof over our heads, we are happy. As you can see, we live near the sea. It gives us enough fish to eat and we dry some, sell some. We have fields that give us enough food. So we are happy. We left you enough good land for you and your people. I hope you will like your place."


    She looked at the small family and couple soldiers that were sent by the King to help them settle in the village and go back. They didn''t have any servants or helpers. The old woman sighed and looked at a few young people and with motion if her eyes they rushed to help out.


    As they took their packages out the carriage and wore them to a nearby house, they realized that these nobles were seriously simple people that had only basic stuff in their bags. That made them feel a bit sorry for them and pushed themselves to open their heart even more towards new owners of this place.


    The new owners seem to be simple and kind people, luckily...

 Chapter 135. The feast

    When they saw the house they are about to live, they were quite stunned. The house was as simple as the rest of houses, but with a difference of the size.


    It had a bas.e.m.e.nt and top floor with a balcony. When they entered they saw a big living room, kitchen and table for dinner in the bas.e.m.e.nt and on the upper floor they saw three sleeping rooms and a smaller room that could be used as storage.


    Lady Williams looked through all the rooms and saw that they already had all they needed prepared, so she looked at the villagers happily. " Thank you so much for this. I am happy we have already everything we need inside and I don''t have to order and wait for it. From today on we are all one and let''s live happily from now on, together. What do you all say?"


    Everyone excitedly cheered and quickly helped them bring in all their luggage. The old woman offered to help them pack the stuff, but she denied. " Thank you for the offer, but I need to pack it myself to know where I put what. I hope you can understand me. " She explained with a smile and everyone nodded.


    " We are a bit tired now so we will unpack and rest a bit, but let''s have a village party tonight, what do you think?"


    The old woman shook her head. " You need to rest more. Settle in and in one or two days later is still not a too late party. And we can make then some local dishes as well. What do you think?"


    Lady Williams nodded her head and watched them slowly leaving their house with a smile on her face. She turned to her husband and gave him a peck on his lips and hug to her son and then turned around while pulling up her sleeves to start unpacking. The duo of father and son looked at each other and chuckled while rushing to help her out under her orders.


    Indeed, it took them two days to rest a bit and handle their personal things, before they could even think of celebrating. At the evening on the third day, the village prepared tables filled with local food, while Lady Williams cooked some specialties that were easily made with local food and few cakes.


    The villagers helped them carry the food to the tables and curious children looked at the food but were well behaved and waited until they were given their part. Lady Williams actually cooked large amounts so everyone could get some food. And she enjoyed new foods and tastes of their own local produce.


    While she chatted with the villagers she found out that one rare plant that they used as seasoning grew in one of the caves at the nearby hills. She turned to her husband and he excitedly asked about the caves and seasoning. Even if he was just researcher and adventurist he knew that some seasonings as well fruits sales could support them well if they could sell them inclusively. He was a fool for research but he knew as well his to use his knowledge and earn money.


    Of course, the king was aware of his business ability and asked him multiple times to work for him as treasurer. But then he would be cramped up in the palace for rest of his life, and he was not willing. So he would give to the King the suggestions and just kept living his usual life. He felt happy about them having such a small place for themselves that none else wanted. He knew how bothersome the nobles were so he never wanted to get involved in any political or financial business.


    But now his family and his people could get some regular earnings, without any problems, he felt he could help these people at least that much. If he sold those seasonings for big money, they could make emergency food storage. Just in case there is a natural catastrophe or some other cause.


    "We could..." he raised his hands and stood up while villagers hot silent and listened to his idea with interest. They understood his simple words and were happy for getting such good Lord as their own. To think of them so much, they felt amazed and grateful. So they choose to show him the surroundings and told him about all the fruits and vegetables, seasonings and flowers they used in their daily lives.


    He was amazed by the amount of the produce that could be seen only here and nowhere else in this country. He explained to them about the possibilities and they choose to sell just some of it and only to the palace as they didn''t plan to draw too much attention from unrelated people. If they started mass produce, they would get greedy eyes on them and the trouble would follow.


    Their excuse could be that the produce is so small because of the bad environment so none would extend their attention towards them. And they were right.


    After few days the villagers showed them their food fields and they took them to the caves. Some seasonings grew in hills, some near water and the ones they needed grew in deep caves. They entered the caves and what they found was something that changed their lives forever...

 Chapter 136.Unwanted help

    As they entered the caves they saw lights that shone through the gaps on the sealing, giving enough light even deeper into them. The sight was so ethereal that he fell into a daze for a moment. Lady Williams poked him to wake him up as she already knew his expression. She smiling shook her head as she saw his face and sighed.


    " My dear, we have rest of our lives to research this place. Let us do this step by step. But I have to say indeed, this cave is beautiful. We could make some houses here as an emergency retreat, just in case. And we could stash emergency food and money here. What do you think?" She looked around and breathed the air deeply.


    She was amazed that cave was so airy and dry even if there were deep inside the hill. Not many people knew about this place. It could be their hiding spot in case of a war or attack. And it was big enough to handle a big town, not only a few villagers. Her eyes darted around as she realized that the light fell trough gaps on sealing but was actually transferred trough cave as it fell on certain stones that gave off the light further into the caves. If they could find more of these stones, maybe...


    She turned to her husband with shiny eyes and understood her intentions with a nod of his head and smile on his face. " I had the same idea. This truly is the best place for my research and for the last retreat. Let''s try out if we could use those stones and produce plants inside. If that is possible, we might be set for life and could hide here in case of emergency. "


    The villagers were stunned by the idea as such a thing never even cross their minds. Who would even think of to plant stuff in caves if they had open fields outside? They turned around the cave and sighed. If nothing else, they could at least try. If it doesn''t work at least they tried, right?


    Weeks passed as he searched every corner of the cave. On end, he found one cave with sunstones as they called them. Lord Williams positioned them around the cave so that it gave enough light to the main cave. He chooses to start building when the winter comes, as at the moment the fields outside were producing and every hand was important.


    " Next few weeks I will help the villagers in the field. You could make appropriate plans where we could put houses and where fields. I am sure that is better than you going to fields." He looked at his wife with a smile. She was good not only in cooking. The plans she made and arrangements on their travels saved them a bunch of troubles that they could have.


    She always knew where is the best place to place the camp. One day they even were saved from the big flood as she put their camp on hills, even tho he was complaining that it was too far from the site he wanted to research. But one day, sudden rain filled the dry river bed with huge amounts of water and as they escaped to their camp, they could see the devastation it made on their way down. Since then, he let her choose the best spots and make plans, and he never regretted it.


    She nodded and took their son to the caves. There was always some of the children nearby that helped her with smaller activities. She called a boy and a girl from their first neighbors to come with her. She needed them to take care of her son as long she made plans. She let him on a big blanket in mid of sunlight to play with the other two children while she walked around and touched the floor, looked at the corners, and even dug in one corner of the main cave.


    She then sat down near them and looked up and saw the small light entry on the sealing. She looked at the sunstones put on floor haphazardly and shook her head. " He really has no plan... Sigh... This winter will be quite busy." She patted children''s head as she laid down on the warm ground and closed her eyes. Suddenly she opened it brightly. Warm ground?!


    Once they were in the region of volcanic activities and searched for a rare plant that was famous for her healing proportion. The ground in the cave was warm as well, but unfortunately, they had to leave the place as the volcano became active again. After a few years, they came back and realized that cave was still there untouched by a volcano, as it seems that the stones in a cave protected it from breaking when the hell got loose. Lord Williams collected some of the stones and wrote a full report about that case.


    She took children out the cave, half worried, half hopeful and went back home. She saw Lord Williams helping in one of the fields and walked quickly towards him. " My dear, I think we need to talk, now. We hit it big this time. And I am not sure are these good or bad news."


    He saw her worried expression and stopped with the fieldwork. He excused himself not seeing the relief the villagers had on their faces as he left. " Finally he is gone. Let''s do something about this. If he continues ''helping'' us we might never finish with our fields. He really is not made to be a farmer. Poor plants got killed by him. We need to find him other things to be concerned about. What do you all think?" Everyone nodded. They were grateful for his thought to help them, but he really had no feelings while handling plants. So many plants suffered by his unwantedly bad treatment. They all nodded and after much consideration, they choose one of the young men to be on his side as an assistant and to go and join him in his adventures in deep caves. Better than him cutting the plants until no return. Even the old woman sighed and shook her head with a smile. That man definitely can''t stay in the fields for one more day. So the plan was made behind his back and villagers then continued with their work, while on another side Lady Williams news changed everything.

 Chapter 137. Day of rest

    " My dear as it seems we hit it hard. You remember that fire plant we found near volcano a few years ago?" She saw him nodding as she continued. " The floor of our cave is warm. Your duty is to search for it in caves. If we find it we could send it to the palace for the Kings medicine. You remember that doctor of his was devastated after finding out that those plants disappeared. Someone leaked the information that the plant has healing abilities and someone stole it. If we could find the plant and secretly send to the King, maybe he could heal faster. The kingdom is in trouble without him. "


    He nodded and sighed. " Our king is a benevolent ruler. He doesn''t even want to kill his enemies. Unfortunately, there are so many that are trying to harm him...sigh. It is good he gave us this place. We drew lately too much attention from those nobles. To make a report that this is a dangerous place for years only to help us get here and hide from those eyes... we definitely need to be thankful to him. If we could find that plant, that would indeed be the way to show our sincerity to him. I will check my journals and see how that plant looks like and will start searching for it. "


    She hugged him while they looked at busy villagers at their field. They knew they couldn''t help them, so it is maybe better to get out the way. They felt sorry so he helped her preparing simple dishes for their return. At least that much they could do for their people. Right?!


    When villagers saw they got busy for their own good, they felt they were the luckiest people. They hurriedly sent a few young people to help them in preparations while they continued to work with even more fire.


    In the evening most of the fields were done and only couple fields were left for the next day. Lord and Lady Williams shook their head as they saw tiered but enthusiastic people arriving back home. Everyone had a smile on their face. They all stood in front of the two and suddenly they all kneeled down. Even children did that with respect written on their face.


    The two were astounded and perplexed. " Please stand up. What are you doing? You all are tired enough from work on the field. We are all one family. Please don''t act like strangers. "


    But villagers stubbornly still kneeled. " We are grateful to the King for sending such good people to our side. We all know what is going on in our country. At first, we were afraid that you two were just pretending, but now we are completely sure we can trust you. From today on your family is officially our master and mistress and no one else can ever be again."


    They all stood up and gave a deep bow to both of them and then as nothing special happened went to prepared tables to eat. The two people looked at each other and started laughing. " Aren''t they cute? " Her question made her husband laugh even louder. " They are indeed..."


    When the villagers heard their words they at first went silent for a moment and suddenly everyone started laughing and as the two nobles joined them on the same table, their laugh, talk, and music echoed in the surrounding.


    Next day everyone woke up early to finish last few plots and in same time Lord Williams poked his sons face in delight. " His skin is so soft and puffy. I just can''t stop touching him."


    Lady Williams sighed while she prepared for the new day. " Stop poking his face. He is going to end up having hole if you continue. Come, stand up and put your clothes on. In s time for breakfast. " She quickly took her son away from his fingers, but didn''t succeed walk away fast as the man grabbed her and pulled her softly back into warm bed.


    " You little fool. Where do you run? We can stay as long we want in bed and no one is pushing us out of it. When the fields are done they will prepare the vegetables for winter. Do you plan to be bothersome and hinder them? Let''s just enjoy some laziness. Soon we will start building the cave city. At that time we might not have so much time for each other."


    She froze for a moment but then with a sigh had to admit that his words make sense. She slowly put the baby boy on the bed between both of them and as they talked about their future they slowly nodded off and fell asleep again.


    As the sun went up high in the sky the two people and the baby slept blissfully. When the helpers came to their house and saw a closed door at first they wanted to knock but then they choose to let them rest. They informed the rest of the village and the daily life became just a bit less noisy.


    When those villagers came back from the fields and found out that the two still didn''t leave the house they sighed in relief. After all, no matter how much they want them to be helpful, on end those two people have to realize earlier or later that they are nobles, not any more commoners.


    They spoke to elders and made them talk to the two. It is about time they realize that its not only their right, but it is also as well their obligation to rule and plan for their future. Not go around and do things they should give to someone else.


    In early afternoon Lord Williams woke up almost simultaneously with his wife and when he saw dazedly trough the window at low lying sun, he realized that they slept over almost the whole day. He looked at his wife apologetically but met her smiling eyes.


    "As it seems we were quite tired. Even this little child slept sweetly, without waking up. Could you believe it?" She quickly stood up and changed babies cloth diapers. "Luckily I fed him and put clean diapers before we fell asleep."


    The boy was always the quiet one and now since he grew up and started walking she put diapers only when he goes to sleep. She saw diapers being clean and sighed. She put him on the small potty they made before and went to the kitchen to prepare food for three of them.


    Next day they woke up timely and heard people talking already in the early morning. They looked at each other and went out to be met with strange occurrence...

 Chapter 138.End of the side story

    The villagers stood in front of the village and sang a song of return. They didn''t know what was that about when they asked the villagers they got an answer it was just a custom. So they accepted that and life went on.


    Days passed. Lady Williams started making plans about the cave city while her husband went deeper and deeper in the cave, searching for the plant and anything else unusual. One day got a visit from the Elders of the village and been told to start acting as they should.


    With a stiff smile they had to accept their proposal. They had anyway plans for the future and had no time to help them out anyways. So they choose a few young people as their helpers. After all, it is a small village. So jobs are rare. They got enough money from the King to live happily until they die, but they wanted to help the village with that money so they choose to take in a few servants.


    Lady Williams planned to give the money to the whole village but then realized that if she did that, she would make more damage than good. On end, she chooses to invest the money to build the cave city.


    Yes, city. She planned to build a real city in caves. With her plans the villagers agreed, seeing that they had a good future. She planned even fields for food, a sea, forest and big flower garden.


    At first, they thought that her plan is impossible but after entering the cave they were stunned. She rearranged the sunstones in such manner that the caves had enough light, just like outside. With that, the building started.


    Lord Williams searched caves in that time and realized that the cave system is so huge that it might take him a lifetime to finish it. He was relieved. On the end that was what he basically really wished to do.


    Years later, the city stood proudly in the cave. The villagers slowly changed their dwelling to the city houses and slept in caves. Just doing daytime they would use the houses. Even fields in a cave produced the fruits and vegetables in double amounts, they still used the fields outside as well.


    They traded some of their produce with the other villages. Lord Williams would still search the caves for unusual things and send reports, Lady took over the slowly growing city and government.


    The time ticked slowly, but one day Lord Williams slipped in the cave and broke his leg. Fortunately for him, his servants were there and helped him out the cave. Unfortunately, when he got out, after a few days the wound started getting bad and rotting. As it seems the stones he fell on were covered with some dangerous and toxic materials that started dissolving slowly his body.


    Lady Williams quickly sent for the doctor and even send message to the King about the situation, but neither the normal doctor or kings priceless healer couldn''t help him. They if course lived at the time in the village because he didn''t want to let other people know about their secret city.


    As the doctors gave up, Lady Williams tried many other ways. Healers from all the places she visited, but not even one could help her.


    One day the villagers came to her and told her that there was a way to help him, but he would have to do it himself. When they explained the process she was disgusted, scared and was about to protest, but her husband stopped her.


    "My love, all doctors and healers gave up on me. There is this one chance. If I survive it I''ll be healed, but if I stay like this I''ll rot to death, in pain. Do you think I have choices?" He slowly walked with the help of servants towards the door while she stood still, frozen.


    She sat there for a while and when she snapped out her stupor, he was already long gone. She hugged her son that just came in and started crying. The boy was quite smart for his age and knew that it was about his father. He slowly patted her back.


    Days passed, then weeks. Lady Williams aged quickly as she waited for the news. She became quiet and stopped laughing. Everyone looked at her with worry. They tried to explain to her the process, but she listened only with half ear, would just nod and go back to her office.


    One day he appeared suddenly. He walked with a big smile and hugged his stunned son that was working with his friends near the forest outside the village. "My son, I am back." He hugged him tightly, but after a while, he realized that something was amiss.


    "What is wrong?" He looked at the already young man that looked at him with a strange expression. "Father, do you even know how much time passed since you left?"


    He knew that he left a few years ago, but didn''t see the problem with it. His son shook his head and turned to leave. " Mother waited so long, but you never came back..."


    He grew up in time in big man that was about to get married. He even chooses one girl from the village. They grew up together and knew already each other''s mind. A sigh came out of his mouth. Mother....


    Lord Williams looked at his sons back and followed him to the caves where he found an amazing sight. But seeing his son walking with a grave expression, he gave up sightseeing and hurried after him. The servants at his site dispersed and went back home, knowing what will come.


    The knock on the door came and Lady Williams rose her cold eyes from the paperwork on her table. "Come in." Her eyes became warmer when she saw her son but soon turned icy as she saw the man appearing behind his back.


    She chuckled and nodded to her son that understood. He quickly closed the door and walked away. When he came out of the office, the people looked at him then at the door and shook their heads. Just like they expected, furious yelling could be heard even trough thick stone walls. They quickly dispersed...


    "It is been years since you healed, but instead coming back home you choose to travel? Not only that, you choose to openly travel with some women and change them from time to time. Did you forget that in this country it''s easy to get separation and divorce? I begged the King to divorce me from you, but he denied it as I would lose the city in my hands. But for my sake, he changed the laws and gave more power to females. Now even female can rule the country, the city or her own destiny. We are divorced, but if you want this place you have tight on it as it is indeed on your name. What is your choice?"


    She sat down with tiered face. He looked at her and realized she aged quite a lot since he left. She was in the prime of her years when all that happened but now looks like an old woman. Her hair turned completely white and deep furrows were all over her face. The liveliness she had was lost and the dullness and coldness in her eyes made her look too serious.


    He looked at himself in the mirror and realized that he looked young, no younger than even before he married her. An idea crossed his mind and he smiled brightly at her. " My love, after I do something for you and explain you everything, you will understand why I needed to do that all..."


    He slowly approached her and with a swing of his hand, he knocked her neck. She grunted and fainted in his arms. "My love, I did it all for you." He took her body and took it slowly to their house.


    As he passed the streets, the people got silent as they saw him holding her body tightly and walking with steady steps towards their home. He walked inside and put her gently on the bed. He turned his head as he coldly looked at bunch if maids that rushed inside. "What is rush about? Go home as we need privacy."


    His arrogant and cold expression stunned the maids as they quickly left, leaving the Lord and Lady Williams alone.


    Kendra listened to his story and waited for the most important information. When he finished she scrunched her eyebrows and stared at him. "You still didn''t tell me what I needed to hear. Where do the bugs come from? "


    He smiled at her but seeing that the boy was unaffected with it he turned serious. " I didnt get the information neither from father or the worms, but by long research. As it seems, the worms come from far place. At that time not many people lived there but now there is town there. The name of it is Caledon city..."

 Chapter 139 - 139.Half of story and Authors ramblings

    Silence spread over them. Isaa stared at Kendra and expected her to rush back home, but nothing happened.


    Kendra at first had stiff expression but then her face relaxed and she showed one of her rare smiles. "Its fine, Isaa. They are protected. Did you forget the shield we left? It''s even stronger than this one. We have to find his father and stop this ridiculous situation. I have no intention to fight the worms. By the way, do you remember the worm pit? There is a chance that we could help them go back into the pit without harming the human body. Maybe all the answers are actually going back there..."


    She looked at the young man with a smile and then her eyes fell on certain person standing on the other side of the shield. "If there is a chance for you to live a normal life and live only a few tens of years like other humans, would you accept it?"


    He nodded happily but then his expression turned sad. " I wish I could do it, but I can''t. If I choose to expel them out of my body, they will all die. After all these years, I can''t harm these creatures for my own, personal gain. Even if it means that I won''t be able to be around them as I wish, I still can''t kill these creatures. They are logical and sensitive beings. It feels like murder." He looked at the shield and sighed deeply as one tear dropped out of his eyes and fell into dust.


    Kendra nodded and smiled lightly. "You are ready to exchange your happiness just to save their lives? "


    He nodded as he settled his expression and turned serious again. " If there was any way for them to survive, I would do anything. Absolutely... anything..."


    She stared at him and then winked at Isaa. " Are you ready to give up your life to let them live?" When she saw his determined expression and nod she started appreciating him. Little bit...


    "Well, I might... maybe ... just maybe... have a solution to help the creatures. But we will try it after we find your father and stop him doing stuff he should not. " She looked absentmindedly towards far hills as she spoke, not seeing his expectant expression. " But I can''t promise anything. We can try, if there is a way, it could take your life or you will keep it. The creatures can be definitely saved, but I can''t promise that you will. Do you understand?"


    Her eyes turned and saw his painful expression while he stared at the place he could feel the woman he loved, but couldn''t see. "Even if it takes my life, I''m willing to help them. Please, could you tell me, wife, that I love them? And because I do, I want to do this."


    Kendra nodded and turned her eyes towards the shield. " You can come out and hug him before we leave. We will give you time..."


    He saw suddenly a woman rushing out the shield towards him as he opened his arms to hug her. He laughed happily and hugged tightly but with care. "My love, we need to leave. In the case of my demise, you will get a notice, but just in case I survive... Dear, please understand that the chances are really low."


    She shook her head vigorously. " No matter how low are chances, I still will hope that you will come back to us. Go now, as fast you go, faster you will be back. I will wait for you. All my lifetime, if it is needed. " She hugged him and passionately kissed his lips.


    Kendra was for a second stunned but quickly remembered Isaa next to herself, covering her eyes. Isaa sighed deeply inwardly. Kendra always forgets that she reincarnated as well and that she had a life before. Short life indeed, but children grow up fast in this world...


    They stayed there for a few more hours and then they departed as the sun slowly set behind the horizon. Her lonely figure could be seen for a long time until the shadows crept til her feet and fear slowly came up her spine as darkness slowly enveloped her.  She turned her head one more time towards the direction they disappeared and with quick steps entered the protection shield where her family waited for her.


    Their embrace gave her back the warmth and with a smile, they walked back home while she looked with shiny eyes at her children. ''''Don''t worry, your father will be back. I can feel it. Maybe this time we can all live happily together. He loves you dearly.'''' Even tho her face contained a bright smile but her eyes showed sadness and desperation. She sighed unnoticeably. ''My love come back to me, to us. We will wait...''

 Chapter 140 - 140. The trip started...

    Days passed. Kendra and Isaa didn''t talk much to any of his people and held on side. He still didn''t tell her where they are going. She knew their parents are safe, so she just traveled together with them. As they traveled by carriage, she felt that it''s not a good idea for the two of them to travel with the cloud so she took out one of the carriages their parents prepared outs space bag and let him find the horses to pull.


    She saw him and his men care about the animals with the greatest care, so her heart softened. She would from time to time heal and give the animals spells for their health whenever they slept. He saw her once use the spell but didn''t ask any questions. He could feel huge powers underlying in that small body and as he lived already for so long, he knew that there are other layers, other worlds and stronger people existing in the next planes. So he stopped himself from any unnecessary questioning.


    Kendra and Isaa would travel inside their own carriage, not going out much. Only when is time to eat, they would come out with food out the space bag. They would serve them food and then after they finish they would go back to their carriage. Thye never joined them, neither talked to them and seeing that people didn''t even try. After all, they are just two small children. The trip must have beeing hard on them, right?


    One morning Kendra came out of the carriage and waved her had to stop them. She turned to the nearest man that was on the horse and asked him with a polite smile to call everyone to stop. He already had a duty to listen to the child''s voice so he galloped fast to the front,  where his Lord was traveling. ''''Lord, the child has spoken. He said we need to stop, now!''''


    He sighed and rose his hand. With a loud voice, he yelled.'''' Everyone, stop! We will stop here for a moment.'''' Then he rushed towards Kendra''s carriage. ''''Child, tell me. Why do we stop now?''''


    Kendra looked at him and pointed her hand towards the horizon. ''''If you could tell me how far from here its that place, then I could tell you in advance what is waiting for us. Do you think making me travel with you is safer for us?'''' She saw him having a straight face, but eyes that flickered she knew her assumption is true. ''''You are foolish to think we are safe with you. What if your father sends legions on you. Do you think we will be safer up there on clouds or here in this carriage?''''


    His face finally had changed. He shook his head. ''''It''s not like I don''t plan to tell you at all, it''s just that he is like us, traveling from one base to another. I am just trying to catch up on him. He is indeed gathering new forces, but he can''t keep them under leash as they are all people without basic humanity in themselves. It is strange on his side. I can feel just flickers of his soul in that body.''''


    Kendra scrunched her eyebrows. Then a slight smile appeared on her face. ''''It seems your father is foolish, but those behind him are even bigger fools. The worms are one of very pure creatures. It contains some spiritual energy so it can help the bearer with enchancment. Maybe their project was all along with the worms, not our plane. It seems we need to help your friends really this time. Before they go back to their clan I will use a new spell to erase their memories so they wouldn''t have such nasty memories for the future. It could destroy their existence in their own world. ''''


    Kendra''s eyes suddenly turned red. ''''All I wanted was just travel the world, learn new stuff and enjoy my life. Now they came and are trying to turn it into something I really dislike. I think I might just get angry and eradicate them. Then we can go back home and just grow up as normal children. What do you think, Isaa?''''


    Isaa smiled but shook her head. ''''Kendra, from start on, both of us were not meant to be normal children. You know it, I know it, everyone knows that fact. But we do indeed have enough time to enjoy our childhood. To tell you truth, I miss our home, our parents, our friends. Mother is soon giving us new sibling, we need to go back anyway. I do not mind being a normal child, getting dirty and playing in mud and water... Kendra, let''s win this fast so we can go back home sooner, hm?''''


    Kendra smiled brightly and patted her head. Isaa changed a lot since she met her the first time. The flimsy child turned in a beautiful girl, but thinking that she still wants to play in mud made her laugh. In her past life, she went to mud baths to upgrade her skin. If Isaa plans to play in mud she can make mud clean (=er). As she was brooded about what she could do to turn normal mud into a medicinal mud bath, Isaa already shook her head.  Kendra really needs to reconsider that. But she knew Kendra is thinking of her and that her thoughts are being like they are just as protective measurement she gave up with a smile.


    Lord saw two sibling''s expressions and scratched his head. ''''Uhm, what now?'''' He gave a long stare at Kendra whose eyes turned again blue and shrugged his shoulders. ''''Oh well, we could have a break now anyway.''''


    Kendra snapped out her thoughts as she saw everyone preparing the camp. She was about the jump down from carriage as large rumbling could be heard from mountains, not so far away from them. With loud screech black clouds slowly emerged from the mountain and rapidly approached them...

 Chapter 141 - 141. Siblings

    She at first had the impression that the cloud was just a group of wild bats. But with her enhanced vision, she could see that what came towards them was much worse than just a few bats. She turned her head to warn everyone but to her surprise, everyone was calm as they looked at the approaching cloud.


    She shrugged her shoulders and just put a protective layer over her carriage as she entered inside. If they know each other so well, she might as well just go back inside and just have some nice sleep. She could hear the flapping of the wings and coldly smiled. ''''They are here. Isaa, go into your space, I will stay outside, I need to see how outrageous these people can be.''''


    Isaa nodded and quickly disappeared. In her space, she sat down and started concentrating on cultivation. She needs to grow her powers fast. Even tho she is a child now, but the time flies fast and soon she will grow up... She sighed. Kendra is thinking in advance. She closed her eyes to start cultivating, but suddenly she leaned on the side and started snoring lightly.


    Kendra patted her head and kissed her forehead. ''''You little fool. You think I don''t know that anytime you go into your space you would cultivate until your body is almost dry and exhausted. If you continue like that you could only hurt your future development. We have so much time, where do you rush so much? Is power so important? Sleep now. '''' She poked her round cheeks until they turned red and she started laughing. ''''I like you more like this. Hahahahhahaha. Soon you will grow up and some young man will steal you from my side. Sigh. Let''s hope you won''t forget me at that point. ''''


    Kendra slowly took her to bed. She tucked her in and as she looked her deep breathes she smiled mischievously. She took a pen and painted mustaches over her lips. ''''Child, even with such ridiculous thing on your face, you look cute. Hahahhhahaha.'''' She laughed until the tears came out and her stomach started hurting.


    As her laughing subsided slowly, she wiped her eyes of remaining tears and poked her forehead. ''''Thank you for being my sister. Without you, I probably would have drowned in the darkness that I took with me from the past life. You gave me a reason to walk the path. Everything you said before is right. From start on, we are different than other children, but that doesn''t mean we can''t live like others. Let''s have a normal childhood, shall we?''''


    She turned her head to look at butterflies that flew around their heads and enjoyed a moment of peacefulness.  She poked at Isaa''s soft face one more time and with a small laugh disappeared to the outer world. The moment she left her space Isaa opened her eyes and smiled at the spot Kendra was sitting at. ''''Yes. Let''s have a real childhood. The future is so far away, why wasting childhood that lasts an only fleeting moment. Two of us are destined to live an a.d.u.l.t life for a long, long time...'''' She closed her eyes again and continued to sleep in content.


    Kendra arrived outside the carriage with her usual calm expression, but her eyes still had sparks of happiness and mischievousness. She looked at the unbridled group of people and shook her head as her feet slowly took her toward them. Her feeling already told her that this would happen earlier or later, but as it seems, they found her early. She looked at the redheaded boy that took long strides towards her and opened his arms as he exclaimed: ''''Kendraaaaaa!!!''''


    The men that so far ignored screechers and their owners looked surprised at the young man rushing at the small child. Lord wanted to say something but a small gust of wind formed around the child and young man was kicked fiercely backward. He paused slightly but was still smiling brightly at Kendra. '''' Kendra, finally you came to visit us. ''''


    When Isaa and Kendra left, Cian was at the beginning concentrating on his cultivation. But soon he realized his mistake. Even if his ability has nothing to do with fire he ended up having fire as his secondary ability. So to expand the dual ability he chooses first to test his fire ability and now as he got thsi he could feel that his defense towards fire rose astronomically. The whole family was stunned and amazed as they all knew his problem. As it seems, while Kendra was healing him and implementing her new cultivation, his body broke through the boundary and he got his fire inheritance.


    Since then he went to his place on fire mountain and wanted to cultivate it hard. He traversed the whole mountain and couldn''t find a perfect spot. But one day he found on fire mountain hidden cave. At first the cave was just like any other, but soon he could feel power surges from the inside. He curiously went inside and found a large group of sleeping creatures that released fire elements from their bodies.


    He slowly advanced towards nearest and as he wanted to touch it, the animal opened eyes and screeched loudly. All other animals stood up quickly and surrounded him. At first, he got scared but soon he was surprised to find out that all these creatures were quite tame and cuddly. They would let him pat them, even putting their heads under his hand. He took the first screecher outside the mountain as others followed him and soon they flew up in the sky, circling the fire mountain.


    The screecher looked quietly at him and then stubbed his back with his wing. He showed at his back, and when Cian curiously went up it started running and soon opened its winges and flew up in the sky. As it seems it had some intelligence so Cian showed him his village and slowly, the whole group of screechers flew down into the village, scaring his clan witless.


    Suddenly a child run out of the crowd and hugged one of the creatures. At first, everyone froze, but seeing the creature licking the small face of the chuckling child, everyone came to the realization. These animals seem quite friendly. As fire clan itself were quite simple people, they just accepted the group of creatures in their own family. Later on, Cian explained to their elder that actually the screechers seem to exclude a big amount of fire element, so no other animal or creature could get near them without dying.


    The fire clan realized one more strange thing, screechers ate only once a month. And only a bit of certain plants that could be found only on their mountain. The fire flowers. From then on screecher and fire clan became family. As it seems the clan loved the screechers quite a lot.


    Kendra used the inner eye and saw the screechers excluding a big amount of the fire element, making normal humans feel quite uncomfortable. But for fire clan, it was like soaking in the warmth. She turned her head towards Cian and looked at him quietly. They have been gone only for a few months, but he grew almost as big as his uncle.


    ''''Cian, do you plan to turn into a giant? How comes you are so tall?'''' She looked at him and could only shake her head.


    Cian blushed and chuckled embarrassedly. ''''Actually, my father was the tallest man in the village and my mom was one of the furies. So she was tall as well. Being so small all the time was only because I suppressed the abilities in my body. So it harmed my base and my growth. Now since I am free of boundaries...'''' He blushed as he looked at the floor. Then he turned his head around and then stared at the stiff expression on Kendra''s face. ''''Isaa?''''


    Kendra realized one thing, Isaa is still a small child and as it seems she will never be tall... Well, at least not tall enough. In front of her inner eyes, she saw giant holding his tiny wife and trying to kiss her and her skin got covered by goosebumps. She shook her head and stepped one step back but then realized on the thing, Isaa has higher aspirations. In the future, if he doesn''t grow his power, them two won''t end up together anyway.


    Her eyes calmly looked at him and with a slight smile, she winked at him. ''''You do know her dream. Are you ready to follow her to the next plane? Or do you plan to just grow tall and live like a normal human? It is your choice.'''' She turned around and disappeared leaving him in deep thoughts...

 Chapter 142 - 142. Only you can push yourself

    She appeared near Isaa and sighed deeply. Actually, if that boy continues to grow bigger... She shook her head and gave up. It''s their choice. It is Isaa''s choice.


    She looked around and smiled lightly. It is time to finally cook something. The group of people they are traveling with can''t handle the food infused with elements, so she always gave the prepared food for commoners. But Cian is different. As one of the cultivators, he could eat the food they had.


    She looked at the small garden in the sister''s space and sighed. It is better if she keeps this stuff. Even if it''s too much she can keep it in her space cool room. There the food doesn''t rot or go bad in any way. So she quickly entered her own space and smiled brightly.


    Yes, her space could hold and feed already a few towns. She saw the plants and animal world and realized one thing. She is not very hungry. As a cultivator, you do not need real food, but then she needed to eat still as she still needed to grow. With pursed mouth, she thought about Cian and snorted. ''''Giant.''''


    She knew that she wouldn''t grow tall even in this world, but his hight is truly ridiculous. She saw plants growing and animals happily running around. Now, most of the animals had some kind of intelligence, so she started feeling disgusted with killing those. Now she had a choice. She didn''t need to eat to survive. She didn''t need to kill life form to be fed. She looked at chickens running around and remembered the taste of the meat, but stopped herself.


    Eating intelligent life forms felt like the murderer. She sighed and went into her garden. As long none of the plants became intelligent life forms... She scrutinized her tomato plant that turned into tree-like for but then shook her head. ''''No activity in the cells that could make me assume that plants became intelligent creatures. So we can feed on these. But I really need a bigger assortment of plants in that case. Don''t I?''''


    She had only a few common plants that could seeth her hunger and help her grow. Luckily she could make almond milk , but then remembered. Rice... Not only rice, soya as well. She truly needs to go back to her hometown. That trader really has lots of surprises in his hands. Luckily she told him before leaving to send new arrivals to the Lord. And to her father, she advised him to keep the new arrivals in space storage until she comes back.


    She stared at the plants and chose to make simple dishes. But then she saw those chicken and sneakily went to their layers, looking at their eggs, hoping to find few that were not fertilized. Then she could eat them without harming any new life. After searching through many nests she found enough eggs that were suitable for her consummation and she sighed in relief.


    Lately, she started to feel difficulty in the case of her own animal''s slaughter. She was never vegetarian but after remembering that some monks could reach a better understanding of life if they didn''t consume meat, she made choice to try.  But she knew as well, some things can''t change her feeding habits, so she shook her head helplessly and continued in preparation for the semi-vegetarian meal.


    Luckily the time in her space became slower than in the outside world. One hour lately became one day so not long after she entered the space she was already done with all food preparations. She sighed and took the prepared ingredients outside the space and thought about it. Even if she trusts that man and his people she still didn''t want to show them her true powers.  So she motioned Cian to come closer to the carriage.


    But unfortunately for Kendra, Cian was still in a daze and in deep thoughts about his future life, so he literally didn''t see her motions or calls. He still stood there on the same spots, like a frozen statue and just blinked a few times. His eyes looked like it could see far, far away, but his mind actually traveled all the way back to the time he met Isaa and Kendra for the first time.


    He could only see a set of bright eyes staring at him and giving him the assurance he needed the most at that moment. Already at that time, he knew that she would be important person in his life in the future, but only now he realized how important. He snapped out his thoughts as he realized his predicament. Isaa is just a little child so thinking too much would be so wrong. Then huge smile appeared on his face. ''''Even if we don''t have a future together, I can always be there to protect her and be by her side. Who knows what the future brings us, but for now I can be her brother, friend or protector. Yes, that will be fine...''''


    While he murmured that he still stood there like a tree, not moving even an inch. Kendra heard his with her profound hearing and chuckled. But then she got serious as well. ''''Cian... The future is open for you only if you want it to be. Only you can push yourself and do something about it, there is no way around, no shortcuts...''''


    Cian turned his head towards Kendra and heard her words. He nodded slightly and smiled. Yes, the future is only in your own hands. No one can help you advancing if you don''t do it yourself...

 Chapter 143 - 143.Kendras meal

    Kendra sighed and motioned him to enter the carriage. He already knew from before that Kendra had space so he expected it to enter hers but suddenly he entered an unfamiliar place.


    He turned his head towards her to stare at her questioningly but saw her walking slowly toward certain direction. She turned her head and put finger on her lips while pointing at a small pavilion. His eyes darted and he saw inside small child sleeping blissfully and smiling in her dreams. His brain blanked for a moment but suddenly he felt pain and turned his head towards Kendra that held the small stone and was about to throw it at him, again.


    He nodded at her with a sheepish smile and started walking towards her, but still thinking about that blissful smile. Then he chuckled slightly. Her sleeping posture tho... Kendra turned her head and looked at him questioningly. He whispered: ''''Like piglet...''''


    She coughed lightly to cover her laugh and was about to reprimand him as they heard a tiny voice. ''''Who do you call piglet?'''' They simultaneously turned around and saw Isaa walking towards them with wool-like hair and rubbing her eyes. ''''I asked, who do you call piglet, Cian. Don''t stare at me that way, I would recognize you even if you turn into a real giant or old man. Pah.''''


    Kendra started laughing loudly while pointing her finger at Cian''s face that started changing colors. ''''Ha ha ha, Ciaaaan. Now what will you do, if she knew that you called HER piglet, who knows how she might react... hahahhahahahaha...'''' Tears started going down her face as she held her stomach and continued laughing. But soon she suddenly stopped and started laughing even harder.


    At first, Isaa was still sleepy as she slept for quite some time, but even tho she could feel Kendra in her sleep she was free of any alert. But the moment someone else entered her space she instantly woke up and was at first nervous, but seeing Cian''s expression made her mood turn better for a moment. Next moment she wanted to beat him to death. Did he dare to call her piglet? He dares?!


    She started chasing him halfheartedly as she didn''t really want to hurt him, at least not kill him. But he had to be punished. So she used her powers against him to hit his head with branches of trees and on end, he kneeled down to ask for mercy while she stood in front of him all proud of her success. She laughed loudly while Kendra shook her head.


    She let the two alone and went to the kitchen and started to prepare some food. She looked at the vegetables she bought and remembered that she let some wild mushrooms grow in Isaa''s space so she went there to look. There was a corner of Isaa''s space that was prepared for wild vegetables and mushrooms in a small forest.


    She entered the forest and she didn''t even have to search for a long time, right at the beginning she found a large number of huge mushrooms. She stared at mushrooms of the size of the table and wondered are they fine to eat, but soon a small animal came out woods, bit piece of it and took it with her. Kendra followed the small animal that looked as it seems like a weasel. It took the piece to his lair and ate it together with his wife that had small pups.


    Kendra saw his action and knew that mushrooms are safe. She looked one more time at weasel family and wondered when did those creatures start to become vegetarians... She turned her head one more time to glance at them and walked back to the kitchen area while being in deep thought. She collected part of the same mushroom that weasel family ate and started preparing it.


    Cian and Isaa came in and saw Kendra slicing and dicing a big chunk of some material that they never saw before and curiously approached. Isaa sniffled at the strange thing and shrugged at Cian that shrugged as well.  She turned her head to ask Kendra about it but saw her busing herself with food that she stopped and just watched.


    Kendra used lots of onion, garlic, and mushroom to make the stuffing. To the mixture, she added salt and pepper as well as some herbs. As long it was frying, she cut few big potatoes and hollowed them with a spoon. The done stuffing was filled into potatoes and then with a swing of her hand, she used real fire to bake them slowly. She had already adjusted her breathing, so she could control the real fire and add more of true energy into the food. As food was infused with more and more energy at the same time it was done as well. She slowly used her powers to lower the temperature of the meal without energy loss of the meal and arranged it neatly on plates with a big amount of salad and tomatoes.


    She used her space ring and with a wave of her hand, a few more dishes appeared out of it. She smiled at the two people and unceremoniously sat down and started eating.


    Isaa and Cian stared at her with big eyes as the meal arrived in front of them. They sniffled the meal and turned their heads simultaneously towards Kendra as their eyes shone with strange light...

 Chapter 144 - 144.Weasel

    Smal whisper could be heard. ''''How is this possible?'''' Isaa stared at two huge potatoes filled with unknown materials that smelled like meat. If she didn''t see Kendra slicing and dicing strange thing before she would have thought that this was the meat of some strange animal. She started at her with big eyes.


    Next to her sat Cian that stared at the meal and then at Kendra''s bulging cheeks. He slowly bit a piece of the stuffing and his eyes almost popped out their sockets.  ''''Kendra, how is this even possible?''''


    Kendra looked up from her meal and mumbled with filled cheeks. ''''I have no idea why does it smell and taste like meat. I am sure that it is just wild mushroom we found on one of the mountains we passed by. I never could have even imagined that this sort is so delicious. You know Isaa, lately, the living forms in my space became more intelligent. I just have some kind of aversion lately to kill those for food. So when I remembered the mushrooms my thoughts were just to make something good to eat. I really didn''t even imagine that such a thing could have happened. ''''


    She stared at the filled potatoes and deliciously bit it as its amazing taste spread inside her mouth. At first, it tasted like a normal mushroom but as she started cheving the taste of it changed into meat infused meal. Even the mushroom itself was chewy and tasted in like real meat. If she didn''t cook it herself she wouldn''t have believed that this meal is completely meatless.


    Isaa slowly relished the meal, letting her taste buds enjoying such a meal. The most important thing is that Kendra used real fire to infuse energy into the meal, as usual, giving it even more enhanced taste and smell that almost drove them crazy.


    The smell wafted to the small forest and suddenly curious head popped near Kendra''s hand looking at her with big eyes. She looked at a small animal and her mouth twitched. ''''You have a huge mushroom near your home, what do you want from us?''''


    Isaa curiously stared at weasel and then at Kendra. ''''Uhm, when did you bring him inside? What do you mean his home?''''


    Kendra scrunched her eyes and turned eyes toward weasel that stood still there staring at the meal she prepared. ''''Strange. I didn''t bring him in. Who took him inside? Maybe Fluffy? You know he would occasionally bring all kinds of animals and take them into your space. Hm, but that is wrong. If Fluffy brought him, you would have known. But the strangest thing is, he has a small family near huge mushrooms and eats them. A carnivorous animal that gave up meat... I need to go back home and ask more questions to Mother Oyster. Even tho Fluffy lived a very long time, it seems his information''s are less than hers.''''


    Weasel turned his head towards  Isaa and stared at her with big eyes. Her heart softened and she put down one of the big potatoes with a warning. ''''Be careful. It is still piping hot. Don''t hurt yourself.'''' But then remembered about her powers and slowly cooled down the food.


    Weasel slowly approached her and raised his two paws to get food. Isaa wanted to tease him but remembered the small family that is waiting for food she stuffed the warm potato into his paws. He stood there and made a noise like thanking her and then run on two legs back as fast he could to bring the food back to the forest.


    They silently stared at wobbling animal and when it dissapeared they snapped out of their thoughts. Cian shook his head and saw Isaa and Kendra eating as nothing happened. ''''He walked back on two feet... Like a human?''''


    Isaa and Kendra simultaneously nodded and continued eating, ignoring the whole situation, while Cian was still dazed. Kendra gave Isaa one of her own potatoes but Isaa just split them in half and gave half Kendra and other half went into her mouth. When he saw them heartily eating he shrugged his shoulders and joined them.


    The food was eaten and the three people spoke about things that happened before they came. Cian felt quite uncomfortable in his heart. He already knew that Isaa and Kendra were quite strong and powerful, but now he realized how powerful they actually are. Can he even catch up on them?


    Kendra ignored his emotions that could be seen on his face. Isaa, on the other hand, didn''t know how to read his expression and misunderstood him, as usual. ''''Eat, eat... You ate so much that you got indigestion. I mean, you are powerful and your cultivation is not far from us, how did you get a stomachache? Is that even possible for cultivators?''''


    Kendra snickered at his blank expression as Isaa reprimanded him. ''''Isaa, he is indeed cultivator. Even if he ate the whole cow he would get indigestion. But he could still get fat... I think he is just thinking about the whole situation in the world. Let him have his peace.''''


    Kendra stood up and went for a walk. She could still hear Isaa bickering with Cian and a slight smile appeared on her face. She walked slowly to the forest and peaked at the weasel family. Father gave whole filled potato to his wife that was nurturing their babies. She sighed, if she had a father like this in a previous life, maybe her childhood would have been so horrid.


    She didn''t want to remember the horrible details so she shook her head and was about to turn head as something caught her eye...

 Chapter 145 - 145. The illusion

    Cian clan elders let him follow the caravan after much persuasion. He wanted to see the world and try his cultivation methods. Kendra actually was aware of his true intentions. She sighed deeply as she saw two people bickerings in front of her. One was beanpole and the other furious kitten.


    But having them with her warmed her heart somehow. She was in past life always alone. When she was younger she never had friends and later she had fake ones that were just interested in using her because of her wealth. Even those men she dated were always doing so they could get something from her. Some wanted fame, some money, some just contacts.


    She was aware of all that, but she was so lonely that she closed her eyes over and over again. On the end, not even one had a true heart. With time she got tired. What is point having them around herself? So bothersome... She hated those fake smiles and fake love. Even the last one was sent away from herself after she found out he was pursuing her secretary.


    She smiled slightly, that girl was quite a faithful little child. When she heard him wooing her she flipped the table and started beating him up. What not many people knew was that this small secretary was saved from the streets by her and sent to school. Out gratefulness, she chooses to go and learn to be her assistant. On the street, she fought every day to survive every single day.


    Kendra smiled. That girl had a fiery temper but controlled it well for years so no one knew how violent she could become. After she beat him up so badly that he ended up in the hospital with multiple broken bones, Kendra helped her with trial and gave her raise. That girl complained about her wasting money for nothing. But that didn''t stop Kendra doing so.


    Kendra was looking out the window and smiled brightly. This new life of hers is not bad at all. Even if she didn''t have powers she could live quiet little life and just enjoy peace.  But then she remembered the potential threat and her face turned gloomy. If they dare to harm this world... Her eyes became icy and changed into a red color.


    Isaa and Cian could see the change on her and looked at each other. ''''It seems big storm is brewing. She won''t let them off this time.''''


    Cian nodded. ''''Impossible to be left after all that happened.''''


    After all, some things can''t be forgiven that easily. Fire clan lost multiple people in the hands of that man. Kendra already knew who is actually on his side but didn''t want to reveal. It is better to let him have some sense of security and achievement.


    They are now as it seems not far from him, as some individuals started to get restless. She smirked coldly. If they think they can get away with their little play, their days will become dark.


    Two days passed and Kendra Isaa and Cian just stayed together in their carriage. Sometimes they will leave to walk with others. Cian would sometimes go out and greet them all, but they stopped giving them food as they had already the supplies that they bought on their way. The young Lord even stopped Kendra as he felt it was wrong for her to do so.


    ''''Stop doing this. It was fine to do that at the beginning but now we bought enough food. They can cook and feed alone. Sigh. When I only think that soon I will see that old man, I start becoming restless. My heart starts beating hard. I am a big fool probably in your eyes, but I haven''t seen him for so long. Somehow even tho I hate him, I miss him as well. I really do...'''' The sarcastic smile n his face was erased and only sorrow and anger were left there.


    ''''If he didn''t collude with those strange people, then today we could just get together and enjoy our time.'''' He sighed deeply while looking at a wide horizon in front of him.


    ''''Young Lord should not think about things like that seriously. He is your father, after all. You must forgive him. But those people...'''' Kendra had no plan to forgive that old man as well. But she had no plan telling him yet.


    Cian came out of the carriage and sat next to Kendra. ''''I need to tell you something. For two days we are walking straight, right?''''


    Kendra and the young Lord nodded. His words changed the atmosphere completely.


    ''''Why do I feel then that we are walking in a circle? I grew up outside our fire mountain but traveled a lot with my uncle. I clearly can feel that we are circling. Bu strange thing is I can''t see it. What is going on?''''


    Kendra smiled lightly.  ''''Of course, we are in illusion. Those people are really great artists. To use the soul seeker clan to make such a big illusion, why waste it. Let us enjoy. By my predictions, they will lose power shortly as they will deplete completely their powers and won''t be able to keep it stable anymore. By then, most of our enemies will be outside to greet us with big fanfare and power.''''


    Young Lord suddenly got stiff. ''''You want to say we are already there but are presented on their plates like cooked meat?''''


    Kendra shook her head. ''''No, this kind of illusion is like that shield we saw before. We can''t see outside, they can''t see inside. They have no idea what is going on here. But as they can contact each other, they probably are aware of most things that are happening here.''''


    His back suddenly felt cold. '''' Impossible. How come I didn''t feel them at all? And why didn''t you tell me? We could have prepared for the fight.''''


    ''''Why stirring them and preparing them for it? If they found out that we knew their plans, wouldn''t that give them time for a backup plan? All they see now is tens of people. Carriage with food. Foolish Lord, one strong power and two harmless children. What do they fear? But they will all be here, to show their power and to scare those underlings that don''t want to comply with their requests.''''


    Lord''s hand suddenly quenched on reins. ''''So it is like that. If nothing else, the two of us are just their puppets and will be used to harm everyone. How foolish I was. Wasting my time on those people and trying my experiments. I didn''t win anything. No, I was wrong. By wasting that time I met her. Yes, from one side it was a bad thing but from the other side, she and children exist and keep me going. Kendra, just in case, I won''t survive, can you take care of them? Please?''''


    ''''I have to admit. young Lord, that at first, I had plans to kill you or at least mutilate you for your evil deeds. Even if those people were bad, you had no right to make experiments on them. But looking closer, you did save everyone. I have still mixed feelings about you, but that woman and children will be safe, don''t worry. And by the way, when did I say I will let you die on the battlefield?''''


    He looked at her cold smile and suddenly shudder went through his body. Even those bugs in him felt pressure and fear. She looked at him and her eyes turned normal again.


    ''''Don''t worry, I will not harm all those creatures in you. Not yet at least...'''' She stood up and went inside carriage while leaving Cian and Lord outside.


    Cian looked at the young Lord with sympathy. ''''She is the strongest and mightiest person I ever met. If those people abandon you, she will indeed annihilate them, so as not to leave any loose ends. Just to warn you in advance.''''


    He went inside carriage where Isaa and Kendra munched on freshly picked strawberries. ''''You two...'''' He pointed at their heads. '''' Arent you tired of these? Since I met you the first time you two couldn''t stop eating these. I mean, you have so many other fruits, but you just love strawberries. Sigh. I give up. Let me join in.''''


    He stuffed his face with strawberries as they were freshly picked and washed in spring in their space. Not only they had amazing taste, tehy replenished his energy.


    Isaa stared at him with small eyes and slapped his hand when he tried to get again bunch of them. ''''Stop grabbing them all. Your big hands and big mouth can eat them all in three breaths. What will be left for the two of us? Idiot!''''


    He took one of the strawberries, cleaned off the green stem and stuffed it in her mouth. '''' I am just preparing for you. Aren''t they sweet? Right?''''


    Isaa looked at his foolish antics and sighed. She opened her mouth waiting for next one as he looked in grievance at the strawberry he wanted to eat. His fingers twitched but on end, he saw her cute expression like a small chick and smiled brightly. Oh well, then he shall help her.


    Even if people think of him as fool, he is willing to be one. For her he is willing...

 Chapter 146 - 146.

    While they stuffed their faces with fruits, Lord could smell them and suddenly saliva gathered in his mouth. He loudly swallowed and was about to turn as a small hand holding plate with fruits appeared in front of his nose.


    ''''Delicious, sweet, tasty fruits. Mhmmmm. The insides are filled with red meat filled with tasty juice that is so amazing that I want to gnaw even on leaves after eating them. Young Lord, I know you don''t eat food normally, but I think this could help you and your friends soon. Eat some, eat eat...''''


    The fruit plate was directly under his nose and he could feel deliciousness out them. He stunned opened his eyes. ''''How is this even possible? How can I FEEL the taste?''''


    ''''Secret. Don''t ask. Just eat a few. '''' Isaa stuffed the plate in his hands and turned around to continue eating inside the carriage.


    The plate was not big and just five strawberries of plum size were on. He first smelled them, enjoying it. Then he took one of the strawberries, slowly bit inside and suddenly everything became messy.


    He didn''t have even to enjoy the strawberries, those friends of his already digested it. He wanted really to cry. This is the first time in so long time that he wanted to eat, but as it seems they are hungry as well. He sighed and one after another strawberry ended up being swallowed by the creatures.


    But when he was about to give up the last one, they felt sorry for him and let him completely have it. So this time he slowly bit piece of the fruit and amazing taste swept all over his body. Taste that could be felt? How amazing. The juice slowly entered his body and suddenly he could feel new vitality running through his body.


    He looked with sadness at bitten fruit in his hand and sighed.


    Kendra looked at him through the window and saw his expression. ''''Don''t tell me you don''t like it? You would be then first.''''


    He smiled weakly and shook his head. ''''I wish to preserve this and give a bit to my wife and children so they can enjoy it, but it''s impossible. Isn''t it?''''


    Isaa opened the window a bit more and whispered. ''''Don''t worry. If everything goes fast we will go back to the city and you can give them. We still have lots of it left. We will put some of it for you aside so you can enjoy it with your family. Is that fine? Now eat that one and recharge your body.''''


    He looked at her with big eyes and then at the fruit in his hand. Suddenly he smiled brightly as he slowly enjoyed every bit of it. He even unceremoniously licked his fingers in content. The three of them saw his expression and started to laugh. Kendra picked more of fruits and stuffed in his plate as they traveled.


    They in the carriage, he on the horse. Leisurely, like they are going for a trip and not in war. Enjoying the scenery, drinking and eating in content. Who said life has to be hard. Enjoying life, indeed enjoying it.


    Suddenly loud noise resounded around them. The horses started getting nervous at first but suddenly they became calm again. Kendra, Isaa, Cian and the young Lord stopped and looked at the illusion that started crumbling down like a sand mountain.


    They calmly went out of the carriage and waited until they could see their surroundings. But as it seems it will take time. It started disintegrating already for a while but only now they could hear noise from outside as the top of the illusion started falling apart.


    Some of the people that were inside the illusion started acting up and cheering while others just stood ramrod still with their weapons in arms and waited their chance. Kendra looked at those and with a wave of her hand put protection shield on each one of those that were on the Lord''s side.


    He looked at her again and shook his head. ''''I am glad that you never really hated me. This life I am grateful for meeting you. Later, I, my wife and our children will take you as our ancestor and pray to you. Thank you, Kendra.''''


    ''''No need going so far. It is enough that you thanked me, talking about praying to me... You have to understand one main fact, I am not a saint. I am so small but have already blood on my hands. No, find some other person and consider him a deity, No need for me, it is bothersome. ''''


    Kendra found it annoying. ''''Seriously, I just want to live a simple life. Please, let me be. Just live a good life and enjoy being a father. Be a good parent. Yes, that is my wish and you have to make it come true. Be a good parent. Live a good and happy life with your family. Do you understand?''''


    He was stunned for a moment and then started laughing out loud. ''''I really made a good choice, I really do. Let''s win this and I promise I will the best father ever. hahahhahahaha. Let''s win this. Quick.''''


    Kendra looked at him with big eyes. ''''Do you want to fight them or do you want a quick win. Do not forget, among those are as well normal people that was just pushed by them to fight. If it is possible do not harm them. Or do you just wish to fight?''''


    ''''Why would I want slaughter, death, blood? If there is a way to end this war quickly I am willing to help out. Just tell me how?'''' He hit his chest with a fist to prove his decision.


    Isaa stood next to him and two small dimples appeared on her face. ''''Young Lord, it is easy to finish this fast. If brother asks with such confidence, that means its done deal. Whatever is on the other side of this illusion means nothing actually. I am completely sure he can win. So the question was not about the war itself, then the war in your heart. Do you still want to see bloodshed?''''


    He looked at the two children and thought about it. Even if he had grudges in his heart and wanted death for those people, but he was tired. It is enough of death. Now he just want to be happy. He looked at Kendra with a big smile and just waved his hand. '''' I do have some rage in me and have the wish to kill those. But the truth to be told, I would be more grateful not to shed even one drop of blood. Is it even possible?''''


    Cian patted his back with his big hands. ''''She doesn''t need to even say it. She already assured you the moment she popped the question. Didn''t you realize?''''


    He breathed deeply and laughed again. ''''Fine, fine. May I just ask one thing?''''


    Kendra looked at him curiously. ''''What thing?''''


    ''''I want few more strawberries, I am hungry again. Can you give me some?'''' Since from before, h knew one thing. He became glutton. As it seems later on his poor wife will kill him as he will turn into a fat person. But if he works hard maybe such a thing won''t happen. Never mind.


    Kendra shook her head and took out her ring whole bucket of strawberries and gave it to him. ''''Enough this much?''''


    He looked at her with shiny eyes and almost chocked on his own saliva. He crossed his legs, putting the bucket in mid and slowly enjoying one piece after another.


    The fight can start, but he just sat there and leisurely enjoyed it. The best time is when you look at it and don''t do a thing. How nice...

 Chapter 147 - 147.Fastest end of war

    As the Illusion dissipated the crowd from outside could clearly see a small group of people and loudly cheered and called.-


    "Everyone, just stand still. This will be over very quickly." Lord''s words resounded loudly throughout the valley.-


    Sudden laughter could be heard and a strange-looking man appeared in front of them. "Old Lord, look that son of yours. He is quite a pretty thing. We might not kill him and keep him as playtoy."-


    The crowd opened up and the bundled man was dragged in. The strange man stared at still munching young Lord and was stunned.-


    " Don''t you want your father back? Sitting there and not helping, how is that filial..." This was the first time to see this kind of situation.-


    Young Lord just shrugged his shoulders and mumbled while stuffing his mouth with strawberries. "To be a father has to be earned. He left when I needed him most, now seeing him is like seeing a stranger. Has nothing to do with me."-


    He could see a small smile on Kendra''s face so he felt relaxed. After so many years, finally, he felt relaxed. Not to even mention as a deity, he is willing to set an altar for her as a goddess and pray earnestly.-


    Kendra didn''t bother with his mind. That strange man''s face was clearly a mask. Made from a dead person. But why?-


    She took a few steps towards him while holding Isaa''s hand. " Elder, may I ask one small question, just tiny little one I promise."-


    His eyes darted between the two children and he couldn''t feel anything, so he relaxed a little bit. -


    "Speak. You can ask a question but after that go to our camp we have plans for such pretty beings." He lecherously looked at Isaa that hid behind Kendra''s back.-


    Just now his sight turned weird. In front of him stood youth with pretty face and glowing red eyes and hair. How interesting...-


    That youth opened his mouth showing the line of pearly white teeth and smiled. "That... " He pointed at his face looking a little bit lost.-


    Strange man toughed his face and a strange giggle came from his throat. "This. It is actually someone I liked and trusted. But he backstabbed me. so I peeled his skin off and wear it like someone crown or headgear. Is that enough for an answer?''''


    Kendra shook her head. ''''Not enough. Who was he that you trusted him so much and was so furious to do such a thing to him?''''


    He sighed. ''''Who else? My own son, of course. He even called himself Puppeteer. How foolish.''''


    Kendra felt defeated and reassured at the same time. She slowly mumbled. ''''So he was Puppeteer. Sigh. Actually I planned to search for the whole continent for him, but this way is good as well. After dealing your lot I can finally go home and enjoy my time here.''''


    She searched through the crowd and finally found the peopel she was looking for. ''''You brought them all as it seems. Good, very good. Thank you for gathering them all here for me. I can finally relax after today. Hahahahhaha.''''


    The man took off the skin of his face and in front of her appeared otherworldy beautiful face, but she was unimpressed. A beautiful man can only attract more problems. So she never was fond of such beauties. Then she remembered something.


    ''''Tell me, the girl from that clan was actually infuriated with you, wasn''t she?'''' She looked up and down his body and nodded. ''''Yep, probably you were the one that promised her stars and moon, hahhahaha. How foolish she could be to believe such dirty old bastard like you are.''''


    Silence suddenly fell upon the plain and everyone started looking at each other. Is this child crazy? Trying to anger Master of Hell?


    ''''You... What did you say about me? Old? WHO ARE YOU CALLING OLD!?'''' his hands shook as his powers started surging out of his body.


    ''''Of course you. Your body might be young, but you are quite a stunner. After living so long, your face young, but your blood already turned into dust. And no matter how much you try, you will never be a real man again. You used dark powers and sacrificed your blood in exchange for powers. Of course, there would be a rebound. And your was that in this lifetime you will never have any descendants again. It seems that you killing your son was quite a blunder.'''' She smirked as she looked at the skin thrown in the dust.


    ''''Impossible...'''' He stepped backward and suddenly felt something under his feet. He looked down and saw the only thing that remained of his only child. ''''How is that even possible? They promised me that I will have descendants all over the future empire.''''


    Kendra chuckled. ''''WHO promised you? The bugs?''''


    He rose his head and slightly nodded while looking again dazedly at his son''s remains. Suddenly fury started surging around him, darkness slowly started swallowing his body and soul.


    Everyone started backing up. All this that knew how destructive his powers are started running in fear. Only then they realized that they could run only a bit further as they arrived on the invisible wall.


    They clearly saw the other side but coudlnt walk further. In their hearts, the fear started surging froth.


    But on the other side, some people just stayed there and with a smile waited for everything to end. What is point running away? Dying this way or that way doesn''t really matter. You will on end still die.


    Kendra waved her hand and suddenly big bubble appeared in front of the man that finally started looking like a dead person as his face was depleted and only white bones could be seen. In his eye sockets, a red light appeared and as it seems that is the last stage of the one consumed by it.


    He suddenly stood up and was about to unleash the power as teh bubble swallowed him in instant, capturing him inside it.


    Unfortunately for him in such small space his power surge backlashed at him and soon the bubble was filled with darkness and fir and long after that only a bit of dust was left there.


    Isaa turned her head and sent fireball to incarnate the skin of his son. ''''Brother, what about those disgusting people?''''


    ''''Let''s see who should be punished and who shall not.'''' She used her hand to send a wave of her consciousness towards everyone inside boundary and moment later she opened her eyes again.


    Her sigh could be heard trough whole place and was edged as cold blade inside all those hearts filled with nasty things.


    ''''So what will we do with everyone?'''' She sighed.


    One old man with a stick in his hands slowly walked towards her. Kendra felt happy seeing him, finally. ''''They asked me to find you and bring you to us. But before going to my home I have to make sure that you are willing to give up your powers. Are you?''''


    The old man smiled and sighed at the same time. ''''Some will give up some will struggle.''''


    Her eyes turned cold. ''''Those that don''t want voluntarily will be not only stripped of your tribe''s power. I will strip the power in the core of the people and enabling them having power children ever in the bloodline.''''


    He finally nodded. ''''Do as you seem correct. We traveled so many centuries, just to find cure. I would smack the face of my ancestors if we don''t let their final wish come true. I am elder of our clan, I need to bow in front of their shrines in the future. Wouldnt I lose quite a bit of face if I can''t comply with this request. You are the first that offered us help.''''


    ''''So be it. Those who colluded with this man and think and want to do evil will perish today. Those who did wrong because they were pushed to do it but never felt remorse will be stripped f their powers. and life span. Those that felt remorse but never struggled out of greed, will be teh same. Only those that tried the best they could to avoid any kind of bloodshed even if that means harming themself will be granted to keep powers if they have if they don''t they will be compensated after we go back home. This is my final sentence. ''''


    This moment mournful cries could be heard resounding through the valley. Not even one at first considered these children dangerous. But seeing how ruthless they became in just moments, they got really terrified.


    Finally, everything ended quickly. Or not?

 Chapter 148 - 148. Isaa is punished

    Cian and young Lord stood stiffly as huge gale started surrounding Kendra and Isaa. Cries suddenly stumped as the gale reached all the corners of entrapment.


    Everything ended in just a few moments. People looked at the two children that held hands with fear.


    Kendra resumed again her stoic manner and with calm face spoke not even loud, but piercing to their hearts. ''''Those of you who have hatred towards me, I do not care. As long as you do not do any heinous crimes I will not touch you. That is the reason I left you alive. Now you are free to live your life as you wish.''''


    She turned to the elder that looked around and couldn''t find not even one drop off the blood. People disappeared, not even dust was left off them. ''''What happened?''''


    She smiled. ''''I disintegrated their bodies and souls so they will never again be reincarnated. What is the point of them living again if their souls are so dirty that I had to do that?''''


    He slowly approached her and mildly patted her head. ''''Child, you should let go of your hatred as well. I am already old and have seen so many good and bad things. My eyes almost dried inside of my head from crying, as so many of my tribe''s people were tortured to death. But I still feel that hatred just consumes time and energy. Hatred means nothing.''''


    Kendra took his hand and smiled at him. ''''I know. Thank you anyway for your kind words. Now it''s time for us to go home. There are people waiting for you there, go and gather your peopel. I will take you with me. It''s faster than by carriage.''''


    He nodded and slowly walked back, but suddenly stopped and a single tear slowly went down his cheeks. ''''You took the curse of our tribe, thank you... thank you...''''


    She smiled and turned towards Isaa. ''''Youuuu... What should I do with you?''''


    Isaa looked at her like she didn''t understand while mischievous light went through her eyes. ''''I have nooo idea what you are talking about.'''' She planned to run away but Kendra held her by the collar.


    ''''Seriously? Give it to me.'''' She held open hand in front of Isaa''s face.


    Isaa sighed and slowly opened her hand. Inside was a small stone. It looked just like any other stone, but Kendra could feel dangerous energy bursting from it.


    Sigh cam out of her mouth and she knocked Isaa''s head. ''''Do you plan to live longer? This thing is maybe interesting at first but the acc.u.mulated energy inside it is quite unstable. It could even kill half of this continent if it bursts. From who did you steal this?''''


    ''''From that man. He had it on his body.'''' Isaa held her forehead as Kendra this time used a bit more energy to knock her head. It seems she is a bit angry this time. She suddenly held her hand tightly and looked at her with big eyes. ''''Sorry.''''


    ''''Isaa, I would never slight you with energy intake. You are my little sister. In the future, your decisions could harm you or hurt your beloved. Even you could feel such a great amount of energy but what? Greedy to grow your powers? Sigh. What is biggest rule in cultivation? Speak!''''


    It seems this time she really made blunder so she pursed her lips and mumbled. ''''Slow cultivation.''''


    Kendra pulled her ear and hit her but out fury. ''''Now speak! Why slow cultivation?!''''


    Cian wanted to say something but Kendra looked at him forcefully that he just had to shut up. Even if his heart bled he knew Kendra would never really harm Isaa.


    Isaa now knew that Kendra was really furious and started acting pitifully. When she looked at Kendra with teary eyes she could only see Kendra''s angry countenance and cold expression. This time she can''t pull any more tricks so she straightened her back and weakly repeated what Kendra taught her.


    ''''Base of every cultivation is slow resonance. If you cultivate to fast the resonance in energy wisps would change and you could harm yourself, harm cultivation or even die. So slow cultivation is like pressing slowly layer after layer slowly and steady so if later any other resonance happens it will be strong like stone and durable like steel. The fast cultivation or cultivation under the big influence could destroy all that cultivator worked for.''''


    Kendra stroke her head and turned around. ''''When you go back home your punishment will be inner cultivation for ten years. Your base is still unstable and your mind as well. How can I let you gather more energy if this little bit you have isn''t even stable? Let''s go home, mother and father probably are waiting for us.''''


    Isaa stared at her with mouth wide agape. ''''Ten years? Wow. Isn''t that a bit harsh?''''


    Kendra looked at her and smiled wickedly. Isaa stepped back and held her mouth. She knew she should not have spoken the last line.


    ''''Harsh you say. Oh, then let em be harsher. You will stay in closed cultivation for 15 years and won''t able to use space. Your space bag I will leave as you need food, but your space will be locked until you don''t learn to be stable. End of discussion, or do you want me to add more?'''' Her eyes narrowed as she looked at Isaa''s small paling face.


    Isaa shook her head in desperation. ''''No I don''t mean that. I just...'''' But suddenly a warm hand appeared on her shoulder.


    Cian looked at her and shook his head. ''''If you say more Kendra might punish you to something even worse. Stop talking.''''


    Isaa nodded and put her hand on her mouth while grievously looking at Kendra.


    ''''We will go back home. I need to stabilize my cultivation as well. You know that I grew my powers to fast as well. Now its time we stabilize it so we can pass the tribulations. If we don''t do that, we can''t even pass the next test. So, do you want to do that test with your set of body and mind or you want to what I told you?''''


    Isaa slowly let go of her mouth and slumped her shoulders. She knew that Kendra meant well for her. A small smile appeared on her face as she gave up arguing. ''''I know. When I held that stone I could literally feel the fluctuations in my body. I thought that it was time for me to gather more but seeing how angry you are... It seems the energy inside would have killed me, right?''''


    Kendra pulled her up and held her body tightly. ''''I suddenly felt your core fluctuating. It scared me so much... Isaa, don''t you ever be greedy for power. If you do, the bad thing will happen to you. I don''t want to lose you. Please.''''


    Isaa hugged her back and a stream of tears appeared on her face. ''''I promise that from now on I will strive to become strong. This will never happen again.''''


    Kendra held her tightly as her heart slowly became steady again. She put Isaa again on the floor and patted her head. ''''Let''s take these people back.''''


    She turned her head towards the young Lord and smile at him. ''''Let these carriages to those people to go back home. I will take you and your people to my town and extract the bugs safely. Your fathers included.''''


    He stepped forward and looked at her expectantly. ''''He is still alive?''''


    Kendra nodded and pointed one of the carriages. ''''I left him alive, but after I extract the bugs he won''t live long. His doings backfired at him and his body is deteriorating. We need to go back to my town fast if we want to save the bugs. Tell your mother to come out, I know she hides in one of the carriages. ''''


    He nodded and quickly everyone departed from carriages. They shared food in carriages evenly to everyone for their trips. Kendra gave everyone as well some silver money to have for the future and most of the people departed.


    Only those that had bugs and the tribe were left standing and looking at carriages leaving in different directions.

 Chapter 149 - 149.Will be soon home?

    When the carriages disappeared at the horizon everyone expectantly turned around and stared at the two children.


    Cian got close to Isaa while Kendra stepped forwards and waved her hand. Suddenly thick clouds started covering the sky. When everyone started to get worried,  something strange happened.


    The big cloud flew down to earth not far from them and floated just bit over the ground. Everyone looked at each other and then at the floating cloud.


    Kendra and Isaa started walking towards the and stepping on it. They sat down on soft texture and looked at everyone, waiting.


    Cian smiled brightly at the young Lord, winking at him. With confident steps, he got onto the cloud and leisurely laid next Isaa. He felt refreshed as the texture of the cloud gave some kind of healing feeling. He looked at Kendra in surprise and saw her winking at him with a big smile.


    When young Lord saw Cian being comfortable he comforted his heart and went up the cloud to sit behind Kendra. His companions one by one got on it, including his aging mother and an old man.


    The tribe as well found their spots and comfortably sat down or laid down. Children looked curiously at the cloud, some small children found it interesting and wanted to eat it. Kendras face suddenly lit up and a big smile appeared on her face. Cloud candy!


    Isaa saw the smile on Kendra''s face and knew that there will be something new soon. This time she was truly not wrong.


    Kendra stood up and with a wave of hand dome-like protection covered them up. It was see-through so they could see how they started floating up and moving forward. Everyone went silent while Isaa turned to them.


    ''''Even with this, we will need weeks to go to our destination. That side...'''' she pointed at one direction and everyone turned to see multiple houses. ''''The houses are prepared for your rest. Near the houses is an outhouse that you can use to refresh yourself. In the further corner, there is a big pool so you can take a bath if you wish. The food will be given later on. If you have some questions please come and ask us.''''


    One of the children looked at the corner of the cloud with fear. ''''I do feel safe here but is it possible to fell off if we walk wrongly.''''


    Isaa shook her head with a mild smile. ''''Don''t worry. Kendra has put protection field around this, so even if you want, it''s impossible to pass through.''''


    ''''So we can go and look at the places we pass?'''' He looked at his friends and when he saw Isaa''s nod they run of sticking their noses on the corner and looking at the land under them.


    They could see the fields and people working in them. They flew over rivers and seas and weer happily appreciating the views of sunrise and sunsets. They felt like they lived in a dream. As Kendra ( accepted her condition ) had slight OCD, the first thing she did was to clean them up and do that every day.


    So even after a short week''s time, every one of them showed a healthy impression. As the cloud was huge all of them sat on it and commented on the places they passed. The tribe traveled for centuries and had many stories to tell. Kendra realized the amount of their knowledge and found that they will have a big part in new books.


    She planned to just get them a piece of land and let them live there for the rest of their life, but the amount of knowledge they had will give them the opportunity to educate future generations.


    ''''Elder.'''' She walked slowly to the older man that sat down, surrounded by many people and was telling stories. The old man rose his head and smiled ta Kendra.


    ''''When you have free time, please come to me. I have something to ask. '''' Kendra was always respectful to most people. So when she spoke to the man she uses a most respectful tone.


    Seeing him nod she turned around while still hearing his voice as he continued to tell the story.


    It seems approximately in ten days they will be back home. It was about time. She sat down and looked at the children running around. Her eyes swept across peopel, standing sitting or alone or in groups. If someone saw this happening, they would never believe it.


    She realized one thing already back home. Those people had their own languages, but as soon she was around tehy could communicate without a glitch. (Portable translator machine :))).


    Isaa came behind her and slowly inserted her little hand into Kendra''s. The warmth of her hand made Kendra''s heart happy and calm.


    In the past world she lived always under pressure, but who knows why she got all these strange skills. Is it for herself, or just to help others? What do those gods want from her? Her hand squeezed Isaa''s as she makes a new promise to herself.


    If I am strong then I can live peacefully. Everyone can. She realized many things while traveling. And she needs to talk about those revelations with the King and her parents. Sigh escaped her lips as she summoned one of the smaller clouds. She took the paper and wrote a note to the King. After all, the King got teh cloud from her as well.


    She will be in the city before her. And that place is safer than any other piece of land on this continent. Her plans became lately big. After she puts Isaa into the cultivation chamber she will gather everything she needs to expand her space. It seems its time...


    Cian could feel a slight change in Kendra''s body as he was a long time around her and looked at her curiously. She smiled at him. ''''It seems I need to change many things. You and Isaa need to go into closed-door cultivation. After I am sure you stabilized your core, I will let you out. You nee dto become stronger if you want to join us. But you resolve must become so strong that these worlds matter won''t bother you anymore. If you can do it... Say goodbye to your elders. Soon we will be near your tribe. Go say goodbye to them,  take the cloud. Greet them from me and tell them I will meet them again. They should trust me at that time.''''


    He didn''t inquire what is she talking about. He nodded and jumped on small cloud that appeared out nowhere. ''''CeCe. This cloud''s name is CeCe and I will let her become your own private cloud. You can use it to travel and when you don''t need her she will turn into a cloud tattoo on your body. When you need just call her name.''''


    Cian was overjoyed. After so long he finally got a cloud as well. ''''How do I support the cloud?''''


    Kendra smiled at him. ''''Luckily you are not a dumb person. You need to do is feed her of your own energy to let her have energy. So whenever you gather energy, give some to CeCe.''''


    Cian understood and patted silver-grey cloud that however in front of him. Side of some opened up and he flew out under jealous eyes of some people.


    Kendra forgot that she held normal humans on the cloud. If tehy see someone else having something they didn''t have, greed and jealousy is born. So not shortly after that few peopel minds started changing and so did the peaceful life stopped.


    She wanted to give them new life, but who is so stupid to have a group of wolfs that hid under the sheepskin...

 Chapter 150 - 150. Nothing is as it seems

    Cian flew away on his new cloud, all happy to meet his family. But behind him, multiple pairs of eyes seemed to wanna slice him up in pieces.


    Kendra chooses to stay one day over Fire Mountain. She wanted to give him at least a bit of time with his family before he goes into cultivation seclusion. Her eyes darted between the Fire Mountain and the horizon. She really misses her little house.


    But she knew as well that she won''t be able to stay long there again. It was about time she uses her real powers, for the sake of living entities. Putting Isaa and Cian into seclusion is just to let those two people be busy. Her bead of power turned into a completely new entity.


    Now she can feel the universe and could use its laws. She knows now that her current life will never be the same. In her mind was the question, who is she, really?


    At first, she hoped to live just normal life. Planting some vegetables, eating good food and living peacefully. But now she knew that is no more possible.


    She could feel her powers growing even further and as it seems her life won''t calm in the future. But if she becomes even stronger, what can scare her. If she becomes so strong that no one ever would harm her or her loved ones, wouldn''t that give her peace she is seeking?


    Her mind was filled with so many questions that she didn''t notice the changes that started happening on teh cloud.


    But Isaa did. Her mind was already more developed than most children her age, through cultivation. She smirked coldly as she saw the grupations talking to each other sneakily. Are they still good in their minds?


    Kendra kept them on the cloud only for the sake of those creatures. She would have gotten rid of them long ago if they didn''t carry those beings. the young Lord and his family got close to Isaa looking at those people bearings.


    Young Lord looked at Kendra that seemed to be in cultivation and didn''t dare to bother her, so he looked at Isaa. She smiled at him icily and turned her eyes towards those people. ''''Don''t worry, I have no intention harming creatures, but if I can make them half-dead, wouldn''t that be fine as well?''''


    Only a few of his loyal peopel stood by his side while rest was on the other side of the cloud. The tribe saw the strange commotion and gathered theirs near Isaa and Kendra. The elder of teh tribe looked at Kendra that was still and then at Isaa whose face still carried iciness and sighed.


    ''''We can''t help in this case. let us sit far away from those troublemakers. They will slap their own face when the time arrives.'''' Everyone saw teh situation and nodded.


    Lord Williams stood up with shaky legs and fell down on his knees behind Kendra. He whispered something in the ear and left behind the Tribe with the help of his son and wife. Isaa sighed. it seems he will have just that much time. Kendra could heal him, but after all the stuff he did to life forms, she is unwilling. The only concession she made is for Lady Wiliams and the young Lord to spend his last moments together.


    She suddenly felt slight fluctuation from Kendra and smiled happily. Her eyes darted towards the stupid people and she left towards the tribe to just watch. The stupidity of humans is lately her pass time. She liked when people make themselves fool around Kendra.


    When those peopel saw Isaa leaving Kendra alone sitting there, they had some ideas. One of the men that had somehow ratface and woman that looked like she never took bath in her lifetime, slowly approached Kendra from the side.


    They carefully looked at group of people that chatted with each other on other side and quickened their pace. When they got close to Kendra they threw some kind of powder at her face and started to stare at her.


    At first, nothing happened, but soon Kendra opened her eyes and stood up stiffly. She turned her expressionless face to them and waited.


    At first, they were nervous but a smile appeared on their faces as their plan worked. Isaa and that corner looked at Knedras bearing with a worried face. When Isaa saw Kendra standing up she smiled and wanted to come near but those two people stopped her.


    ''''Don''t worry, your brother just want to talk to us for a second. It''s not like we can beat him.'''' Said teh woman, releasing amazing stench from her mouth and body.


    Isaa was stunned. Kendra definitely hated dirty stuff, so she disinfected everyone with her spells every night. How is it even possible then to stink this much? ''''Brother wants to talk to you, fine. I will just stay here and play with my friends.''''


    Her honest smile relaxed teh two people. The man and woman took Kendra slowly to the other side of the cloud. What they didn''t see is sneer on everyone''s face.


    Kendra walked with the two people almost like a puppet. When the rest of the people saw her posture they sighed in relief. One of young men started smiled evilly.


    ''''Didn''t I tell you that it will work. Kendra hates dirty stuff and any other day she would just clean you up if she realized that you are dirty. But now you can''t see any facial changes. she even let you walk her here, like a lamb.'''' He looked at beautiful youth as his eyes flashed in greed.


    The woman showed her smile and pushed Kendra a little bit further towards him. ''''After all, you made Kendra this way. You choose his destiny.''''


    The young man''s fingers twitched as he got closer to Kendra. ''''I need him now so I can''t have him next to me. But soon we can rule the world with these boy''s powers. Who can stop us?''''


    ''''What about that girl? She doesn''t seem to be easy to handle.'''' One of the men commented.


    The woman sneered at him. ''''So what? I still have some more of this powder. When we find a new place to start, I will make more of the powder and all the cultivators will become our slaves. To bad this powder doesn''t work on normal humans.''''


    ''''What if he wakes up? We will stop to exist, just like those people before.'''' One of the men was unwilling to harm the boy.


    ''''If you are against it go there. Those people are anyway doomed soon. Even if you tell them the truth, it won''t help.''''


    He looked at their sneers and turned towards the group of people in the corner. Few other people joined him in as they couldn''t see the happenings.


    The Ratface and the Nasty woman became stunned. ''''Stupid. Later don''t regret it. Soon the power of the power will seep deeply into his mind and we will have him completely under our control. ''''


    But those people just shook their heads. ''''Even then, this is just wrong.''''


    When they joined the other group they were warmly welcomed. Instead being scared or feeling fear, teh peopel on this side seemed to be quite relaxed. The man that spoke in Kendra''s name couldn''t stop himself asking the question. ''''You seemed to be relaxed that Kendra is in their hands.''''


    Isaa sat down with tribes children, looking at the other side and snaking on fruits that she took for everyone. She offered him plate of fruits to share with others and send him away with words. ''''Nothing is as it seems.''''


    He looked back at the other side and understood. He smiled at Isaa. ''''Yes, how dumb can I be. Of course, it is nothing as it seems.'''' he laughed loudly and shared fruits with those that joined him in.  Then he sat down and as he ate one of the most delicious apples he ever had in his life, he looked at what is going over there with smile.


    Face slapping will start soon and he wants to see it...

 Chapter 151 - 151. No death until eternity

    Kendra was never in cultivation or asleep. She realized that something was wrong when peopel started sitting on two sides. Actually, she didn''t want to kill those that are still there. For those creature sakes. But after Lord Williams told her about new possibilities, she didn''t mind killing them.


    But lately, she was under lots of stress so she plans to play the game with them to relive some of it. To see who is the mastermind in this petty story.


    While they chatted in front of her about their future plans she just visioned her plans. Where should she start looking for the ingredients? Maybe she should just use her mind to search for it. But in that case, many things can happen to her body and mind. She just got a new life with this body. If she starts doing stupid things like losing silver lining because she looked with her soul...Sigh.


    She actually didn''t even listen to what those peopel said so when they call her name multiple times and she didn''t move, the Ratface pushed her. She looked at him with an empty expression.


    ''''Ok it seems the kid reacted this time. I said go kill those bunch of boneless people lets us get rid of the dirty package and then let''s go find a new home.'''' He started yelling in her ear.


    Luckily she was cultivator or her ears might ring for days after that sound.


    Her cold eyes stared at him. Neither talking or moving. The Ratface started getting angry and looked at teh woman accusingly. ''''Does that thing works? It seems that powder burned his brain and now he is literally like a puppet. What if he loses his powers because you gave him too much of the dust?''''


    The Nasty woman stood in front of Kendra, confused. ''''Actually, this powder has no other effect than just losing the free will. The soul should be still there.''''


    The young man slowly approached the Nasty woman and slapped her so hard that she almost fainted. ''''You promised us the same even with the Puppet master. On end, he wanted to rule us.''''


    The woman snickered. ''''You are cultivator but my powder doesn''t work on you. But the Puppetmaster had a rebound of power and woke up from the stupor. It seems some kind of energy woke him up. If not, we would have been already halfway to your home. You already gathered enough pearls of power. But your greed is endless. You made so many plans to harm demons and humans in the same way.''''


    The young man laughed. ''''You finally see how strong are my powers.''''


    She shook her head and smiled in fury. ''''You destroyed my heart and made me make all those poisons. I did it only to save my children. But I have to tell you something. I found out they died under the same poisons I made. You turned them into experiments. Trying out on them all those poisons. For years I waited for this moment. To find the perfect enemy. And that is this child, hahhaha. You killed so many children, but this one might be to hard stone for you to bite on.''''


    His face started getting pale and green as he suddenly realized something obvious. The child coldly and calmly stared at him the whole time.  Suddenly he gathered powers and wanted to move away, but somehow he was stopped. Frozen stiff.


    Kendra looked at the man in front of her and smiled. One of her ''''smiles''''. She saw his panicked expression as she slowly approached, we eyes stuck on his face that by each of her steps became paler and paler.


    With wave of her hand the Ratface was enveloped inside big fireball and burned into nothingness under his petrified eyes. He looked at her red eyes and his back became cold from fear.


    ''''What do you want from me?'''' He whispered as his eyes darted around looking at those people for help.


    ''''Me? Enjoying a peaceful life. Nice place to sleep, good food to eat. Is that even possible now, in this world?'''' She asked as her eyes started to turn dangerously red.


    ''''I don''t know anything. You can''t make me tell you something I don''t know.'''' His body shook as his face started to show dangerous red spots.


    Kendra smiled and placed her hand on his chest. ''''Want to die without my permission? Do you think I will let you die this easy? Speak and I will let you go easily. If not, I might torture your soul until eternity. ''''


    His breath became steadier as his eyes became big from fear. ''''Impossible, this is impossible. The bead of power should be able to explode by our will. How could it stop? ''''


    Isaa came from his back and kicked his legs so he fell down on his knees in front Kendra. he looked with fear at the two children as his body started sweating.


    ''''Why touching dirty stuff?'''' Kendra used her power and cleaned Isaa''s invisible dirt on her leg. ''''Come here and be good.''''


    ''''Can''t I play with him a little bit?'''' Isaa looked at him with shiny eyes but suddenly felt pain. She looked at Kendra with tear stricken eyes while holding the head.


    ''''Don''t you look at me with those puppy eyes. Didn''t I say you should clean up your soul from all bad intentions if you want the closed door cultivation to succeed?'''' She pointed with the forefinger at Isaa''s head.


    ''''But, I am angry as well. This man did so many evil things. Somehow I feel like I should punish him. Can''t I?'''' She used again sparkle eyes at Kendra but seeing that this time it doesn''t work, she gave up. ''''No fun at all...''''


    She looked at the dirty woman and then at Kendra realizing that the woman never really touch Kendra. On the other hand, Kendra made a new shield that protected her from any outside dirt. So she was completely calm.


    Kendra turned her head towards the man and stepped straight in front of him. His body started shaking from fear. ''''WH...what are you going to do to me?''''


    He felt a slight pat on his face and suddenly pain enveloped his whole body. He wanted to scream loudly but suddenly he became aware that he lost his voice. Fear crept up his spine as the pain intensified.


    Only those that stood in front of him could see his struggles and their faces became white.


    Kendra looked ta them with her bright red eyes and most of them just stepped back in fear. She locked her eyes with the man and gave him a big but menacing smile. ''''I am actually a peace-loving person. I hate blood, gore, dirt and any kind of nasty stuff. But when I am angry, I don''t care. Please tell me what is going on and you can rest in peace. I will give you painless death. I give you my word of honor.''''


    She sent small wisp of power straight into his brain causing him to have nightmares with open eyes, over and over again. In his agony, it felt like years passed, but actually it lasted just a few moments. When she finally asked him the third time he nodded and when she waved one more time he was released from all the pain and boundary.


    His body slammed on the floor. The face and whole clothes stuck on him because he sweated profusely under that torment.


    ''''I will tell you everything. Just stop torturing me.'''' He breathed heavily while sitting on the floor.


    ''''I promise, Now talk.'''' She will keep her promise, as long he keeps his.


    ''''My people come from another continent.'''' He started talking and waiting for a famous confused reaction, but Kendra just stared at him coldly.


    ''''Yes, and?'''' Her short question scared him witless.


    ''''You know that there are other places?'''' He looked at the child now really scared.


    Kendra smirked coldly. ''''Do you take us from this continent as fools? The human race came to this continent while ago. Of course, there has to be a place they came from. So at least one more continent should be out there.''''


    He nodded still in the state of confusion. ''''Before this place had 10 continents and every continent had a different kind of logical creatures living on. But somehow with time, they started crumbling. As teh space became lesser the creatures started shifting from one place to another. The scariest place was this demon continent. But still, some humans choose to flee here and live.''''


    Kendra started walking as she nodded. ''''Of course, that is normal. But why did the continents crumble? Any volcanic activity or maybe something else happened?''''


    He shook his head. ''''Nothing so simple. Hundreds of years ago a large boat came to our continent and we found out that the continent not only crumbled, it started disappearing in thin air. Our smartest heads started making plans for the future.''''


    Kendra suddenly stopped and smiled. ''''They probably had a stupid idea to kill everyone on this continent and just resettle here when your continent starts disappearing, right?''''


    He opened his head to say something, but nothing came out. Kendra hit the nail on head with her logic. So he nodded.


    ''''So they sent peopel to stir trouble between Human and Demon race in hope we will annihilate each other or at least will be too weak to fight your army back, right?'''' Now his eyes almost popped up listening to her words.


    Kendra started walking in silence. ''''If your people just asked for help, maybe at that time Demon and Human race could have done something to stop the destruction of continents. Have you never thought of working together?''''


    He bowed his head as he scoffed. ''''Demons are famous for their ferocity. They even had fights between each other and had tasted human flesh before. We didn''t even dare to propose anything. Elders and Kings on our continent sat together and had a long talk. Many kings voiced your idea but were completely stunned by teh repulse from most of teh human kings. On the end, they have been subject to attacks to keep them low. Some of them took their whole belongings, destroying their country and leaving worthless stone and sand while escaping here.''''


    Kendra stood in front of him and shook her head. ''''The rest of kings and elders couldn''t have imagined that they could come to an agreement to Demons and live here comfortably, turning this place into their new home, right?''''


    He gave up on talking any more as the rest was already said by this child.


    Kendra looked at him one more time. ''''But why hurting the children and weak in this manner, I asked myself for the longest time. But after hearing your story, I seem to understand why. Turning Demons as a bad guy that wants to conquer the human land and making them a perfect offer for your action. At the same time weakening the country of her allies. Good idea, but a stupid way.''''


    Isaa saw Kendra losing her fiery temper and held her hand. ''''So all those bad things that happened to children are because those people from other continent want this place to be their own?''''


    Kendra nodded her head and sighed in her heart. ''''But those that did that, were just pushed a little bit but were doing it by their own wish. That means that they already had such dark hearts even before. They can''t point a finger to those people that it is their fault for their own wrongdoings.''''


    ''''By the way, one thing I really do not understand? WHY did YOU have to kill the children and harm them in such a way?''''


    ''''Just like you said. It was my own heart. I like men, no matter young or old. But the moment I get tired of them I start feeling joy in making them scream. In the end, I cut them alive and under their eyes, I eat their flesh.'''' His eyes turned glossy as he spoke about that making the people in front of him shrivel.


    Isaa''s body turned stiff while listening to his words. In this and past life she saw and heard many bad things, but this man turned to be worse than any villain she ever met. Her stomach churned and she turned around to puke.


    Kendra slowly patted her back while staring at the big smile the man gave her. Just now she realized he has sharpened his teeth and turned them into shark-like. Is he even human anymore?


    She had already a vision of things she plans in the future, but as it seems things like this will happen in the future as well. How can she stop it? Can she even stop it?


    His body suddenly shot up and he was enveloped in countless fires. Screech could be heard from inside. ''''You promised!''''


    She coldly looked at him. ''''I usually keep my promises, but you are not worthy. I will punish you to eternal pain.''''


    With a wave of her hand bubble appeared around him and the fire inside turned his body in ashes, then slowly out ashes the body was formed and the circle continued again. The bubbly became smaller and smaller turning into a bead. The bead flew towards Kendra''s necklace and planted itself as a centerpiece inside the amulet.


    Lord Williams came to Kendra and weakly smiled. ''''Its time. We are ready.''''


    Kendra looked at the group of people and just blinked, turning them into motionless figurines. One after another of the young Lord''s people get close to the stiff figures and an amazing thing happened.


    A large number of insects left those people and entered the loyal servants, including the dirty woman.


    Kendra looked at her appearance she used a spell to clean her appearance and real face could be seen under all that ugliness. The beautiful woman smiled at Kendra gratefully as she stood there to receive the bugs.


    ''''I need to ask you for a favor, Kendra.'''' She said while waiting for those insects to enter her skin.


    ''''Speak, how can I help you.'''' Kendra could feel that the people that are left on the cloud meant no harm.


    ''''When we go back I would like to be the guard of the place of these bugs. Some of them were inside of my children and I feel close to them. Somehow I feel like the only thing that is left of my kids are these creatures.''''


    Kendra coudlnt make that promise so quickly. ''''I know what you mean, but I have to tell you something. I still need permission from the mother of these. Just like you want to protect your own children so she does probably for her own offsprings.''''


    The woman nodded. ''''I understand. In case I do not get permission I will ask for a bit of land near them. Only like that can my heart be calmer. Can I have that wish at least.''''


    Kendra smiled at her. ''''That is possible. We can prepare everything for you.''''


    The woman smiled as she looked as teh last bugs entered her body and walked away to the other side like other people.


    Kendra looked at those stiff peopel and suddenly they were relieved. they knew that soon their life will end and they started wailing. But suddenly silence enveloped them.


    Isaa looked at the big hole in the floor of the cloud and the peopel that were thrown to the ground. Even if tehy fell they wouldn''t die as the cloud this time was not very far from it.


    Isaa looked down and saw that they all survived scrunching eh eyebrows. ''''They are alive.''''


    Kendra patted her head while she nodded. ''''If they survive this place and leave alive I will not kill them. But I don''t think that is highly possible. We passed this place earlier but I put my shield around our caravan so no beast dared to attack. ''''


    Isaa looked at them and shook her head. ''''They are now without power and partially injured. Will blood attract the beasts?''''


    Kendra shrugged her shoulders and just closed the hole. ''''Not our problem. If they work together, it is not impossible to survive.''''


    Isaa understood. These people worked together against Kendra, so she let them together outside. If they still work together, they still have a big chance to escape. She smiled mischievously and summoned a piece of paper from her bag. She swiftly  10 maps of this place and then looked ta Kendra.


    ''''Good idea. Like that we can give them at least some possibility to survive. the rest lais on them.''''


    Kendra opened the hole in the floor of teh cloud and Isaa threw the maps in front fo those people. ''''Here are maps of this place. Kendra has no wish to kill you. But to survive this place and go to a safe place you nee dto work together. From our side, the only thing you can get is this map. Rest os on you. Have a good and long life. Goodbye.''''


    A stunned group of people sighed in relief hearing that they won''t be killed and scrambled to take the maps. They saw the cloud going up in the sky and floating back over fire mountain.


    When they opened the map, they got frozen stiff in fear. The child really made the maps good enough, but at the same time, there were as well painted all kinds of animals around them. The worst thing, if they plan to escape they can''t even go to fire mountain, they would die from heat and fumes.


    They had to go opposite and pass through a bunch of dangers. they looked up and the fear crept even higher. It seems this time, they really have a big problem.


    But Kendra on cloud actually started being again casual. She started talking to everyone and found the Elder from Tribe.


    ''''Soon we will arrive in our city. I hope you and your people would accept our offer.''''


    He patted her head and nodded. ''''Our Tribe is grateful for all you did. That is the least we could do. Don''t worry.''''


    Kendra smiled happily and sat down with other people to hear the stories about the different places the tribe passed. Who knows, maybe she will learn something or she can just relax and be a child again, right?

 Chapter 152 - 152.Almost there

    When Cian flew back on his cloud, he saw from far a large group of people fighting beasts. At first, he wanted to give them help, but the recognized some face from the cloud.


    Feeling that there is something he should not join in, he just flew back to the cloud. Kendra and Isaa already saw him and waited for him.


    As soon he jumped off the cloud, it disappeared and suddenly cloud pattern tattoo could be seen on his shoulder. Isaa curiously neared him and stared at the cute pattern.


    Then she looked at Kendra in the grievance. ''''I just realized how cute and handy such a tattoo can be. I would like to have my could always around me as well. Please. ''''


    Kendra held her head as she realized that she missed such an incredible idea. She waved her hand and Isaa''s cloud came floating around Isaa, trying to snuggle with her like some kind of dog.


    Isaa smiled at it and patted it as it floated around her and then looked at Kendra with expectant eyes. Kendra waved her hand and as cloud disappeared a small cute cloud tattoo appeared on Isaa''s fingernail.


    She didn''t notice the tattoo and tried to look at her arms and legs and then with big wronged eyes stared at Kendra.


    ''''Do you want such big tattoo like Cian? Or is that pretty print on your little fingernail not by your taste?'''' She pointed at pinky at her left hand.


    Isaa looked at her fingers and saw a beautiful small cloud imprinted in her fingernail. Looking closely she could see that the cloud print had eyes and mouth and happily winked and smiled at her. She curiously looked at Kendra to see her face full of smiles.


    ''''This...?''''


    ''''Our clouds have some kind of intelligence, but not real body, or eyes, or mouth. So all I can do is to give the tattoo print some facial expression so it can show you its feelings. It cants talk tho but if you look at its expressions you will know its true feelings.''''


    Isaa looked at the print and saw it opening mouth a couple of times and then laughed. ''''Is it hungry?''''


    ''''You need to find out yourself. It is after all your companion. Cherish it.''''


    Isaa dazedly walked as she looked at her hand and Cian right behind her, looking at funny expressions the cloud made. They looked at each other and laughed. Isaa looked at his tattoo and then at Kendra. ''''Why don''t you make him a face as well?''''


    Kendra looked at Cian that fervently shook his head. He is not interested in cute things, but seeing cute stuff on Isaa is something else. ''''I like mine just like this. It looks so heroic.''''


    Isaa nodded. ''''True, it looks good on you. I planned to have one as well, but the one I got is perfect for me.''''


    They walked away as they spoke about the similarities and differences in their clouds under Kendra''s eyes.  She turned her head as she used her power to speed up the big cloud. Soon they will be home. Soon.


    A couple of days passed Kendra''s heart became more nervous as she started recognizing the tall mountains far away. She looked at them with happy eyes.''''They never looked as pretty as today. Sigh.''''


    Everyone looked at each other as they stared at the wall of scary mountains. The needle-like surface with all those sharpness made it looks like a wall of swords that was pointed at them. ''''Little girl neared Kendra and looked at the scary line of mountains and then stared at Kendra. ''''This place is our new home?''''


    Kendra, Cian and Isaa laughed.


    Kendra looked at the little girl with great gentleness and shook her head. ''''Soon you will see your home. I think you gonna like it very much.''''


    ''''Is it a pretty place?'''' The little girl looked at the wall but trusted Kendra.


    Bunch of children stood near Kendra and looked at her with big eyes.


    Isaa stepped forward and started explaining. ''''We have sea, and mountains, hills filled with fruits and vegetables. People living there in peace and content. There are no wars there no scary people and no hunger. People work and live comfortably.''''


    ''''Can we plant something as well. I always had that wish...'''' One woman from the Tribe looked at her with expectancy.


    Kendra nodded. ''''Since my parents knew about your Tribe they already prepared for you everything. You can choose to stay together and we can build a village for you or you can choose the place of staying at other villages.''''


    Everyone talked at the same time only the people from Lord Williams were quiet. Suddenly one of the young men that stood always by young Lord''s side knelt in front of Kendra.


    ''''Just stand up and talk, it makes me uncomfortable when you are kneeling.'''' Kendra picked him up from the floor.


    He looked at her and then with a red face looked shyly at the woman that lost children. ''''I would like to stay here as well, if possible. I know she will never have me in her eyes, but at least I can be near her and give her support. There is no home for me to go back. My family is dead, just I alone stayed in this world. Please, grant me this wish. I promise I will work hard to help as much as I can.''''


    The woman looked at him faintly but then turned her head while shrugging. ''''I made my decision. Do not put such a big burden on my head. If you want to stay, stay, but don''t be my burden. I can''t think of anything else.''''


    He nodded and smiled at her. ''''I will not be a burden. Just want to be there and see you sometimes...''''


    She didn''t say anything else so he turned happily towards Kendra. ''''Please... She didn''t send me away. If I can be near her I am willing to stay alone for the rest of my life.''''


    Kendra looked at him and sighed. ''''You could... ''''


    She saw him slightly shaking his head. ''''The only thing I want is her love. Nothing else matters, absolutely nothing.''''


    Kendra scrunched her eyebrows. ''''We do not accommodate useless people. If you want to stay here you need to train... completely.''''


    He understood her meaning and his face contorted. ''''But...''''


    Kendra just smiled like a cat that found something interesting. ''''No. The head of the guards will arrange your training. After that, you can stay at the place nearby teh creatures and stand guard. To protect them... all of them.''''


    The woman turned her head and smiled at Kendra gratefully, while the young man still stood there stunned .''''Does that mean...?''''


    The woman came towards him glared at him. ''''Didn''t you say you won''t be a burden to me. So do as she said.''''


    He looked at the two of them in confusion and then bowed deeply. I shall do as you wish. ''''


    Kendra''s eyes never woman''s face so she could see thinge of pink color on her cheeks. ''''He is a good man. If the two of you could consider both going on training, wouldn''t that be fine? Then with the strength of the dual cultivators that place would be safe for them to finally live a safe life.''''


    This time woman was confused as she looked at Kendra. ''''You mean, I...''''


    The man jumped from the floor and understood something. ''''I feared all the time talking about this, but you are like me? We can train together?''''


    She still couldn''t understand the whole situation. ''''How is this possible, I never felt anything.''''


    Kendra smiled at her. ''''Of course not. Having powers is not something that could hurt. But if the two of you combine your powers, the shield that protects the creatures would be almost impenetrable. ''''


    The woman looked at the small child in front of her and started shedding tears, startling Kendra. ''''Why are you crying?''''


    ''''If I knew about my powers before, I could have saved my children from that man earlier. ''''


    Kendra shook her head. ''''No, at that time, you would have died as well.  No one would have left you alive in case of you would resend him.''''


    The woman stood still for a moment and realized that indeed that could be true. ''''Still, I believed and trusted him at that time like a fool. I know things are not my children, but inside them, there is still their memory. I...''''


    Kendra had an uncomfortable feeling while thinking about that but Lord William was near and walked towards them with heavy steps, supported by Lady Williams. ''''Young Lady, I am sorry what I am about to say. But those insects will lose their memories after a short time. If they go back to the place where they came from, the memories will fade in a couple of days and nothing is left from that moment on. ''''


    Kendra sighed in relief, but the suddenly felt weakness in her knees. ''''So, their memories are gone by now?''''


    Lord Williams shook his head. ''''No, as long they live in humans they still have some of the memories of his previous carriers. Wait I have an idea. Saul, come here. The bugs that survived the death of her children are inside you, right?''''


    The man looked at the woman and smiled gently. ''''Yes. But their memories are starting to fade. I think if you have any questions, you should ask now.''''


    The woman approached his body and smiled. ''''I loved my children and I know they loved me. I hope they don''t resent me. I couldn''t save them.''''


    Suddenly a child''s voice could be heard from Saul''s mouth. ''''Mother is the bestest mother in the whole world.''''


    Then there was a slight stance and then the voice of another child. ''''You, bestest is not... sigh. It hurts, right? ''''


    The first child sighed. ''''It hurts, but I will not cry. If I do that he might find it nice and will try to torture me more. This way we can just die faster and not give him any chance to make it even worse. Brother, do you think mother will be able to start a new life?''''


    The second child hissed as it seems in pain. ''''She must. If she is too cropped up in the past, then how can we reincarnate. Our souls might just wander this world, not alive and not dead. I hope she can be happy. Maybe we can reincarnate to be her sons again. It''s not bad to have such amazing mom.''''


    The first chidl started as it seems to breathe heavily. ''''Brother, before these poisons don''t start to hurt us even more, let''s break the poison in our teeth. You know she told us to use  only in case there is absolutely no other idea.''''


    The second child coughed. ''''I know. I will break it 3...2...1 ... Mom, I love you, brother I love you...


    The second child''s voice faded as the first chidl could be heard. ''''So mean, leaving all alone. How can I find him and take him back to look after the chance to come back? That little fool. Mom, I will take care of my little brother, you just live well and wait for us. If nothing else we will wait for you. Love you...''''


    Saul''s body was drenched in sweat as he finished. Kendra put a restorative spell on him and at the same time she stared at the woman that sat lip in front of her. ''''They really are good children. They seem to be well behaved. thinking about it tehy are really filial and cute.''''


    That lady swayed a bit and just was about to faint, teh young man rushed towards her and the princess carried her to his room. Isaa looked ta Kendra with a slight twitch on her face. Is she a matchmaker?


    The woman went on her knees and thanked Kendra. She went forward to pick her up and smiled brightly at her. Just then she realized one thing.


    They are almost there... Home...

 Chapter 153 - 153. Blackbellied couple, or not?

    From cloud looking the long path towards their home could be seen filled with all kinds of carriages. Some were entering and some could just turn around and leave.


    Kendra was stunned by the sight. Isaa and Cian looked at each other as they realized the biggest peculiarity. There were a bunch of villages on this side of the mountain and they seemed to be busy.


    Kendra waved her hand and stopped the cloud. She looked at everyone withs serious expression.


    ''''We haven''t been home for so long. Many things changed as it seems. I will bring you to the city and there will be people that will care about your future. I am sorry, but it seems I won''t have much time for you all after insect extraction. I will ask my parents to send you back to the Serenity town. Please spread as I will change this cloud into small clouds. Parents can be together with their children. Please just sit down. Isaa and  Cian will help you while I prepare everything. After the shield is gone you will be able to enjoy fully the temperature. Please don''t move casually from now on. ''''


    Everyone nodded, even children calmed down. Everyone sat down and Kendra looked at the young man holding the woman and saw him nodding at her. She smiled and with a wave of hand the restrictions that protected them were gone.


    Cloud started turning into small clouds as everyone grasped. Luckily everyone was sitting down.


    The sea air filled their lungs as they slowly floated above the mountains. On the Island, you could see a big mountain that you could just lightly perceive on the back of the island. The Island seemed to be humongous.


    Kendra looked at the people on the clouds and smiled. ''''At the moment, they can''t see us. So I hope you will be silent when we pass the settlements. Only after we get close to teh border I will show ourselves. Cian, Isaa the two of you have task to fly around them and care that no one falls off. I will go in front. The flying guards seemed to have perceived our energy, but still, don''t know who we are. I need to calm them down. Let''s go.''''


    Isaa and Cian nodded in their agreement and started circularly flying around the group of clouds and protecting them from all kinds of things. If not from sudden wind, then from sudden birds. Isaa even chuckled when one small bird came to teh little girl and comfortably sat on top of her head.


    As the child was given order to not move randomly she endured stoically. Even Kendra actually smiled and winked at the child while whispering. ''''It seems that this bird will be later your companion. Accept it.''''


    The girl looked at Kendra confused and then smiled. If Kendra said so she will take the sentence as given. She rose her hands with open fingers and teh little bird jumped into her hands and snuggled as a cat.


    Isaa looked at Kendra with confusion.


    ''''It seems that some animals on our island turned to be more intelligent. It seems that in future our power children will have animal companions with them.'''' She smiled lightly as she sped up in front of group of clouds.


    She chooses to fly slowly and see the situation under her feet. She sighed in relief as she saw Cauldron City soldiers patrolling the premises. It seems her father has his own ideas about things related to this place. She fastened the pace they flew and soon they were close to the borderline.


    She slowed down her cloud and Isaa and Cian joined her in the front line. They took off their disguise and everyone could see them. Bunch of people grasped as they saw people standing on the clouds and soon big chatter with loud calls could be heard as people started pointing their fingers at them.


    That would be no big matter, but so far people saw only Caledon Valley soldiers flying on the clouds. Now suddenly a group of normal people did, does that mean now everyone could.


    The eyes filled with greed and jealous followed their path to the borderline as something even stranger happened in front of their eyes.


    The top of borderline opened and suddenly multiple clouds started flying towards the group of people that just arrived. On one of the clouds, even Lord and Lady stood majestically and floated down with a big smile.


    Everyone gasped as they heard their words. ''''My children, you are finally back home. We missed you.''''


    Kendra saw the big stomach and stopped Isaa with her hand as she was about to jump into their hands. ''''Slowly. Mother has to wear lots of weight. Hug her but don''t be too hasty. Ok?''''


    The crowd under them grasped as the clouds descended down. Lord Cassian looked at everyone staring at them and smiled. ''''From today on we will accept only students in our valley. Peopel that are related to students can stay outside or go back home. Your choice. You can be given the amount for your care monthly or only once. But this or that way, teh students that enter our school are free from worldly matters, so if you try to make trouble better hit that idea out your head. The student''s job is to improve as much as possible. Everything else is a matter of hard work.''''


    Suddenly a man who seemed to have had better days before grabbed two children out the carriage and pulled them out. ''''These two are orphans that we can''t take care anymore. They both have powers said one man to us. We heard that we can get revered. Is it still valid?''''


    Lord Cassian saw two children shriveling and nodded while looking calmly at the man. ''''Of course. Bring me the silver!''''


    One servant brought a small chest and opened it up. Lord Cassian nodded. The servant quickly rushed to teh man and gave him teh silver. Then he gently picked up the children, jumped don cloud and flew away.


    Lord Cassian looked at Kendra and smiled. She had to sigh, this kind of thing has to be cut in bud so she flew close to him and whispered in his ear. He smiled and nodded.


    ''''You took care of children and are greatly renumerated. In the future, you can''t come back and ask for their guidance. After all, they are not your children.'''' He looked at the rest of the crowd and smiled gently.


    The man looked at the child standing next to the Lord Cassian and annoyance flitted across his face. ''''You can''t say that your Lordship. These children owe me a lot.''''


    Lay Xara rose her eyebrow. Some peopel just don''t know what is good for them. She patted her husband''s hand that started shaking, a good sign that he will lose composture.


    She turned her head towards teh man and spoke with the strength that made him feel helpless. ''''The children are delivered like two bags of wheat. You sold gave them now to us and we will keep them. If they were your real children we wouldn''t say one thing, but this... Please leave, you got what you came for.''''


    Most people in caravan sighed in relief. But were still worried about the future. One simple man came on foot with a boy that looked quite thin but not unhealthy. He looked at Lord Cassian and bowed respectfully.


    ''''I have only this child left after the great plague hit our village. Just two of us survived. I have no one else and I want him to be in a safe place from now on. I don''t know does he has any powers, but I still hope he can learn something for the future.''''


    Kendra winked ta her father and then at Cian. Cian got one of the Eyes from Kendra and he elegantly descended in front of the father and son. He rose his hand as the Eye floated slowly around the two of them and then shining on both under the stunned eye of the crowd.


    Cian smiled at the two people as the Eye showed bright blue color over man''s head and purple color over the boy''s head. But Cian quickly summoned it back as the real test will come later.


    ''''Both of you are ability users. Both can cultivate. You and your father can choose to go both on the road of cultivation.''''


    They looked at each other with open mouths. Soon the man snapped back to his senses and tears of happiness started falling down his wrinkled cheeks. ''''Son, this is unimaginable.''''


    He turned his head to Lord Cassian and bowed deeply. ''''I am just an old man. To cultivate needs a certain amount of sincerity. If you can teach me a few things that could help me get a job in the city, to me that is good enough.''''


    Cian looked at him deeply. ''''There is a chance that you are quite powerful. Are you still not willing?''''


    The man shook his head and smiled at Cian. ''''If I were younger, with the vigor I had before,  I might have done that. But now I just want to survive a couple more years and then join my wife in our family grave. Please, don''t ask anymore.''''


    Cian looked at Kendra with worry but saw her shaking her head. He turned and grumbled. ''''You could live a long time if you become a cultivator. If nothing else join the Lord''s guards. Lord pay''s quite well. But you still need to learn more about your powers to be able to deal with your duty.''''


    The old man looked at the boy and nodded. ''''I won''t change my mind, but as I can see that you are giving me chance I will do as you said. Thank you.''''


    Kendra watched teh happenings but from the corner of her eyes, she saw interesting stirring in mid of crowd. She saw a group of children leaving with a young woman in mid of it. She flew closer to her motehr and whispered to her.


    Lady Xara saw the group leaving and smiled at Kendra. ''''Do as you wish. We won''t starve if we let them in. ''''


    Kendra smiled happily and was about to fly to the leaving crowd when Isaa appeared next to her. She took Isaa''s hand and they flew towards the departing group. Suddenly she stopped as she remembered something and looked at Lord Cassian.


    ''''Father I will be right back. Could you please help me send these people inside. They are the ones we waite for. By the way, the rest of the crowd has no powers, send them back and let''s have today big celebration. I am happy we are back home, no... we are happy, right Isaa?''''


    Isaa winked at Lord Cassian and smiled brightly. ''''Mother, Father we are back. I am happy to see you well. We will be right back.''''


    Lord Cassian shook his head in and grumbled. ''''I didn''t even properly greet them and tehy are already running off. These kids. Sigh...''''


    Lady Xara laughe slightly as she patted his arm .''''Yes, yes. You couldn''t stop worrying about them all this time. Now they are here, please stop worrying. Please.''''


    She saw him pouting like a little child as he looked after two children that flew quickly in chase of those children. It seems he will never change. Under all those layers of icy demeanor, vicious attitude and noble bearing he was still that boy she met on the battlefield a long time ago.


    At that time she found him so cute and only she knew how much love for all beings her husband had. But, when someone crosses him once he is stubborn as a mule and not forgiving. He changed...


    Since he met Kendra and Isaa he changed so much that he started to be friendly, trusted people and have friends. These children saved their lives so many times and they can''t ever repay them in this lifetime. She promised herself to love them as if they were part of her own body.


    Her eyes looked affectionately at the two children while her husband looked at her. ''''Thank you for existing, my love.''''


    Her eyes changed direction and met his eyes. She hit his head as she saw certain expressions fitting through his eyes. ''''You dare... '''' But then she stopped herself as she remembered that they still stood in front of hundreds of people.


    Lord Cassian coughed to cover laugh and scratched his head where she hit him. He could feel her eyes shooting arrows at him but he just chooses to ignore it.


    He took her hand and looked at the people that had practically their mouth wide agape. ''?hough... Ladies and gentlemen, the testing will start in the nearby village in 3 days'' time. Those that don''t pass the test can''t stay and have to go back. Those who pass will enter the school and will cultivate for a long time. See you in three days.''''


    One man came from the carriage and walked slowly towards the couple on the cloud. ''''This can''t be. I am noble. Do you mean I have to live in the same place for the next 3 days as these people?''''


    Lord Cassian smiled at him. ''''We indeed have sleeping accommodations inside the city walls for those that have enough money. But can you afford it? It''s quite pricey.''''


    The man looked up proudly and laughed. ''''Don''t make me laugh. Of course, I have money. My father is the current prime minister of state and my family from both sides are quite wealthy. It''s not like its paid in gold.''''


    Lady Xara chuckled. ''''But it is paid in gold...''''


    The man looked at her incredulously at the two scheming people and got red in his face. ''''Are you here to steal or what?''''


    Lord Cassian chuckled and looked at him as he was stupid to the bone. ''''My city, my rules. Just stay here and sleep in a nearby hotel. It''s clean, actually, and you can just pay some silver and have one or two stores for yourself and your people. No need to spend the gold for first-class treatment in the city.''''


    The man shook his fingers and almost chocked on his own saliva. ''''Are you looking down on me. So what. I will pay. I pay. No matter how much gold I pay.''''


    Lord Cassian winked at his helper and waited the show.


    The helper is no other than his uncle and current head of teh palace affairs. He winked at Lord Cassian casually and slowly walked in front of crows. Few soldiers came forth and put something like a big table where he climbed up and spoke loudly.


    ''''Those that have no gold, please go to the village, we have accommodations over there. Please proceed now. Those that have gold please come here and we will tell you remuneration for each accommodation.''''


    Suddenly big amount of people started turning their carriages away feeling cold sweat going down their back. The accommodations in the city are now ridiculously expensive. Only about dozen carriages were left standing.


    The peopel descended the carriages and waited to hear the prices. But when he started counting, they almost fainted. Are they crazy or what?


    ''''I can see that all of you have your own carriages. So the costs for carriages, horses and servants accommodations nearby will be included in price. If you think it is too expensive then just leave them here and pay room only for yourself. '''' He calmly spoke looking at perplexed faces.


    They started murmuring, but before any fight could erupt he rose his hand and spoke calmly. ''''You can always deny our prices and just go to the village accommodation. No one is forcing you. But there is one more thing you have to know.''''


    He made a small break to make it more impactful and continued. ''''The city belongs to Lord Cassian. He ha very strict rules. If you break rules you will be or kicked out or killed. There will be no exceptions, for anyone.''''


    People again started talking.  One woman that was adorned in riches rose her voice over the whole crowd. ''''Lord Cassian is famous about his strict rules. Does that mean we can''t even walk around the city?''''


    The Stewart looked at her and shook her head. ''''You can walk a much you want as long you don''t enter anyone''s private household or try to take anything by force. Lord''s palace can''t be entered by wil everything else you can just look. The current houses can''t be sold as well without our Lord''s permission, so give up that idea.''''


    She sighed. ''''Indeed I had the idea. My daughter will be here in a few days. She stopped to visit the last time her father''s grave and I came in advance just to buy a house so I can be near her while she studies. Now, what should I do?''''


    Steward smiled at her and nodded. ''''We do have accommodations to rent. Like that You don''t have to live outside the town. We can talk about that after the test. Now you can only rent accommodation for the next three days.''''


    The woman nodded and stopped talking.


    Stewart continued about prices. '''' Small accommodation for 10 people 100 gold pieces. Middle accommodation for 20-30 people 300 pieces. Large accommodation for 50 people will be 1000 gold pieces.''''


    The people felt their legs feel weak as they heard the prices. They looked at the thick faced couple on cloud and the stewart with mouth agape as he continued to stab their hearts.


    ''''Please, these prices are for a day. That means for three days, three times bigger price. That''s it.''''


    He stopped talking as he went down. Servants brought one table and chair in front of him where the stack of papers stood. He rose his head and smiled calmly. ''''Who''s first?''''

 Chapter 154 - 154.Proposal?

    While a group of people was ripped out their golden feathers on one side, on other side Kendra and Isaa got close to teh group of children.


    ''''Wait, stop.'''' She stopped her cloud in front of them making their eyes grow large.


    They jumped off the cloud and it disappeared instantly. Kendra took Isaa''s hand and with smile stepped in front of them.


    ''''Can we talk? I have a few things to say.'''' Kyra smiled at teh young woman that seemed to be in her twenties.


    The children around her were between the age between 8 to 12. Kyra quickly counted their numbers and there were 26 children and her. Somehow it reminded her about a school trip or orphanage outing.


    The young woman looked at her motion and with hands tried to protect them, like a mother hen. Kyra almost started laughing. ''''Uhm, you act like I am some kind of human-eating monster. In that case, these kids couldn''t be even my snack.''''


    Isaa started laughing and winked at the girl in front of her that smiled back.


    On the woman''s face, the mouth tugged and she had to join the laugh as she relaxed. She looked behind them and saw large amount of people arriving so she pulled everyone out of way.


    Kyra and Isaa smiled at each other and just followed them. The woman had certain place she wanted dto go so they followed her quietly.


    They went around the village and found empty spot and some stones where they sat down. Children sat down on the floor quite patiently and didn''t speak while the woman looked at Kyra and Isaa.


    ''''Two of you are children of the current Lord and Lady of Caledon Valley?'''' She looked at their simple attire.


    Kyra actually always preferred simple things, so while traveling, she never used the official attire that Xara gave her.


    ''''Yes. We are their adoptive children.'''' That sentence was like a bomb that hit the woman.


    She jumped up and again looked at them and then shook her head as she slumped on the stone again. ''''If they treat teh two of you so poorly, who knows how would they treat us. Maybe it is better we try to survive on our own.''''


    Kyra was lost in words. Just now she realized that her attire might hurt their parent''s reputation. Isaa on other hand nodded as she saw Kyra crestfallen expression. ''''Kendra, wearing things like this is fine when we travel, but at home... I think they will lose so much face if people think they mistreat us.''''


    Kyra waved her hand in acceptance. ''''I know. I got used to wearing simple clothes that I forgot about the fact that we are now children of nobles. Sigh. Shall we change?''''


    Isaa was exhilarated. ''''Finally, I can wear something pretty.''''


    Kyra patted her head. ''''Sorry. I forgot you like cute stuff. Never mind, let''s change.''''


    They stood up under curious eyes of teh crowd and stepped a bit further. With wave of hand big, a waterwall was erected under the children grasps and suddenly it disappeared.


    In front of them stood two good looking children in amazing clothes. Kyra went to the woman and smiled as she sat down again on the stone. ''''I am like simple clothes when I travel. Less troublesome. If  I wear these clothes I might attract quite trouble.''''


    The children looked at them silently with shocked faces and even the woman had a feeling of oppression as she saw how they used their powers.


    ''''You two are cultivators?'''' She asked looking at them with a nervous expression.


    ''''Yes.'''' Kyra was keeping it short so she could start explaining their situation.


    ''''You are cultivators AND children of owners of Caledon Valley. Good, good...'''' Her eyes clouded as tears started coming down her face. ''''I need your help. Well, we need your help.''''


    Kyra nodded. ''''I can see that that is the reason why we chased you. There is a story behind, could you tell me.''''


    She looked at Isaa and pointed at an empty spot bit further away. ''''Take kids there and show them how to look for some food. The old way.''''


    Isaa nodded and then looked in grief at her pretty clothes. With a wave of the hand she put a wall around herself and then she changed again into old clothes. She went to the little girl, took her hand and then looked at everyone.


    ''''Before we were adopted by or new parents we actually lived alone. We hunted, gathered wild plants and eat stuff from the sea. Please come, I will show you how to gather food in the sea. It is not hard. After that, Kyra will cook for us.''''


    The little girl looked at Kyra then at Isaa. ''''How do you know that he will cook?''''


    Isaa smiled. ''''If my brother said he needs us to gather the food, that means he will cook. let''s go.''''


    The children stood up and curiously followed Isaa as she went to the water and saw smaller crabs, mussels and other smaller creatures at the nearby growe. She looked at the children and explained to them what they have to do.


    Suddenly splashes of water could be heard and all children jumped inside to catch the seafood. The problem is, buy so many people in water most of the faster creatures run away. But that didn''t bother them.


    They were many and in shallow waters tehy found many things and showed to Isaa. some things were edible so they kept them and some not so tehy put them back into teh sea, per Isaa''s request.


    ''''They are living creatures as well. You take what you need to survive. Don''t kill everything on your way.'''' She trie to explain with patience.


    Kyra and the woman looked at the playing children and smiled at each other.


    ''''Let me start. My name is Kyra and that Isaa. May I ask your name and how come you care for so many children. How did you all survive so far?'''' Kyra was really curious.


    It was hard for them two to survive the days before their power realization, but to care for almost 30 mouths must be quite a job.


    Young woman expression changed slightly as she looked at the calm boy in front of her . 1


    ''''My name is Candice Smith. I am the last caretaker of the orphanage that got sold in the city weeks away from here. We were more but some children found their homes as we traveled here.'''' She looked at playing children as she smiled.


    ''''How come you planned to come here?'''' Kyra had a feeling that there is more to say.


    Candice turned her head and nodded. ''''In the city where we had an orphanage. The city Lord was a kind man. But after his death suddenly his sone and wife died as well in a big fire, leaving no direct blood to inherit his place. So the group of nobles in the city choose one of his cousins that appeared out nowhere.


    Kyra smirked. ''''How convenient. But it seems don''t have the King in their eyes. They cant appoint the city Lord without her permission.''''


    Candice smiled ironically. ''''How will the King know about the situation in our city, if no one is there to tell.''''


    It is indeed logical, Kyra had to admit.


    ''''After the new city, Lord was appointed he started making so much trouble for our orphanage. One day he told us he sold the house that city Lord gave us and we can just choose to send teh children to be servants to teh nobles.'''' Her eyes started to burn again and the tears started falling out.


    ''''Our headmistress was always someone who understood things fast. She quickly sold the things she inherited from her late parents and gave us the money so we run with children. She already prepared teh carriages for us and went away without anyone''s knowledge.''''


    ''''How did you do it? Did no one notice?'''' Kyra saw a bunch of children and didn''t understand how they succeded.


    ''''On that day the new city lord and the Nobles had a great celebration. Headmistress knew that everyone would be drunk, including those on gates so she used that chance to send us bit by bit out the town.'''' She sighed while she continued.


    ''''Before we left she told us to head straight to this town. Friend of hers, some Lady in town opened orphanage as well and she wanted us to ask her for help. We went out of the town and friends she had before would take the children to a certain spot and go back to get more of us. On the end, they gave us carriages to travel to this town. Some of them took a few children to adopt. Some just gave us food.''''


    ''''Your headmistress must be quite an amazing person if she has so many friends.'''' Kyra was indeed amazed by that woman''s meticulous planning.


    ''''She is actually noble as well. After her parents died she choose to open an orphanage and take care of children without parents. City Lord and his wife supported her decision. When he died she already knew something was wrong and started making preparations. After his son and Lady died as well she was certain that things will go awry so she made a big escape plan.'''' Candice was really sad.


    ''''So you came here today?''''


    Candice nodded. ''''After the carriages dropped us off where they left. Luckily we had many good people that gave us food so we never spent any money. But how long can it hold us over the water?''''


    Kyra looked at her silently as she watched the children running around. ''''Some of these children have powers, so they can cultivate. Others can go to our school and learn good things for the future. I think I know teh Lady you were talking about. She is a good and kind woman. But I have to ask you more. How comes you are alone with children. Where are the others?''''


    ''''The headmaster never caught up with us, I don''t know what really happened. There were two more women with us. After seeing that the situation became like this, they felt threatened and left.''''


    Kyra looked at her exhausted but loving expression as she looked at the children and remembered her headmaster. Soon she will see her as well. The two women are similar if they could work together to help children feel loved, wouldn''t that be good?


    ''''Once the children are safe, what are your plans?''''


    Candice shrugged her shoulders. ''''I know that I can''t cultivate so I will look for some job.''''


    Kyra nodded. ''''You don''t have the power of cultivation, but that doesn''t mean that you should take any job. If you are willing, I can ask the headmistress of our city orphanage to take you in as one of the teachers. Would you be willing?''''


    Candice first jumped dup from the seat and then quickly turned around toward Kendra. Sudden thump could be heard as she went on her knees. ''''Young master, if you help me with that I will leave my life and be good for children. That is actually my biggest wish.''''


    Kyra was stunned by her sudden action. She stood up from her seat and coughed uncomfortably. ''''Candice could you please stand up I have something important to tell you.''''


    She jumped up and walked behind Kendra bit further away as she knew there is a big secret. She liked hearing secrets, but was never gossipy and never told anyone about other people''s business.


    Kyra saw her curious eyes and coughed lightly. She uncomfortably opened a little bit of her upper shirt around neck, revealing milky white skin.


    Candice saw that and found it quite alluring. How funny is for a man to have such nice, silky, glossy...


    She looked closer and realized why Kendra opened her collar. ''''You are a girl?''''


    All she got is a smile. As Kendra slowly closed her collar she turned again into a cute young boy. With her short hair and serious expression she really didn''t look like a girl... At all.


    Candice started at her with her eyes open and then gave her a big smile. ''''Want to marry me?''''


    O.o  Please understand this Kendra is still wearing boy clothes and looks like a boy ...

 Chapter 155 - 155. Pure happiness

    ''''Noooo. My Kendra can''t marry you. Ever!'''' Isaa suddenly rushed from behind and quickly stopped in front of flabbergasted Kendra.


    ''''Uhm, Isaa, I have to tell you something...'''' Kendra tried to find appropriate words but Isaa''s eyes filled with tears.


    ''''Listen just a second, please. Do not get into the act too much. She knows...'''' No matter how much Kendra wanted to stop Isaa, she stood in front of her with widespread arms and tried to protect her.


    Isaa couldn''t hear really her words and started talking. ''''She knows nothing. My Kendra is teh best I know that. But still, no you can''t have... What did you just say?''''


    Just now she realized the words Kendra said. She turned around and looked at her with big questioning eyes.


    Kendra stroked her head and looked at her calmly.


    Isaa gulped and turned around to see Candice nodding at her. She was for a second calm but then her eyebrows scrunched. ''''Then your question is getting even more troublesome. I know that Kendra looks amazing, but if you still ask the question if you know the truth... No. Still no. Ever...''''


    Candice laughed. ''''I was just making jokes. Think about it. Kendra is a rich, powerful cultivator and on top of all, she has parents that are nobles. What can you ask for more? If I marry her I won''t have to worry about food and clothes for the rest of my life. The secret is just a plus for me. I don''t have to worry about ''''those'''' kinds of things ever.''''


    Kendra smiled at her. By the look on her face, it seems she had her share of similar problems in life like she had in another lifetime. ''''I understand you. And truly thank you for your offer. But I will start cultivating soon and that means we don''t see each other for decades. When I get out of closed cultivation I might be still a little child as I do not age so fast and you will waste your precious life. If you have the wish to live a secure life and have family, I have someone in my mind who could be a perfect man for you. Trust me.''''


    Candice closed her eyes and shrugged. ''''Who knows what life would bring. Lets first give these children an appropriate home before even thinking about my marriage. And after that, I will think about it properly.'''' She already knew that Kendra was quite powerful. The people around Lord and Lady of Caledon Valley were probably as amazing. If she finds a proper man that could live with her and protect her, she is willing to oblige. But now the children were the most important.


    They turned around and saw a quiet bunch of kids listening to their words and quietly sobbing. Suddenly the little girl that played with Isaa, started running toward Candice. She crushed into her almost getting her off the feet. The rest of the children gathered around Candice and hugged her as well.


    Isaa looked at the crowd speechlessly. Suddenly she felt a warm hand on her head that patted her. ''''They can feel her heart for them. We have each other but all they can lean on is at the moment her. Maybe that is the reason my heart felt hurt when I saw them all leaving. I could almost feel how lost she is. How hard must have been for her to stay strong for the sake of these children?''''


    Isaa took look at the woman that had a motherly smile on her face. ''''We were lucky to meet those two lovebirds. These children are lucky that they met her. It seems they know how to be grateful.''''


    ''''Yes. In their heart, she will be always shining figures. The job in the orphanage seems to be perfect for her. And if one day she chooses to get married, it is fine as well. She can just continue working. It''s not like she has to be all the time there. That place now has two amazing women and now the third is coming. Plus so many helpers. These children will grow up to be happy people. Let''s get them to the city. It''s time we go back. Or those two will not let us go so easily next time. What do you think?'''' Kendra opened her hand towards Isaa and waited for her response with a smile.


    Isaa took her hand but scrunched her eyebrows. ''''Kendra, it seems you need to start thinking for future right now. These kinds of situations will now start happening more as you grow up. You are too good looking and if you continue acting like a boy, you might ruin dreams for some maidens. Please consider that.''''


    Kendra looked at Candice and nodded. ''''I will ask motehr to help me with some female accessories until my hair grows. It seems its time I give up my identity as a boy. Now I am strong enough to protect myself in case someone has some weird thoughts. Who should I be worried about? Right? But Isaa, I really don''t like to flashy stuff. Can you help me with motehr? Once she learns I plan to be a girl, she might... do too much. Help me...Hmmm?''''


    Isaa had to admit. Even tho Xara was a great fighter, her armor was the flashiest and prettiest of all. The moment Kendra announces that she is about to be a girl, things will get wild. ''''I definitely need to stop her. We can talk to father, and to Fintan, ..., oh won''t King come as soon she gives birth? We will ask for help from her. ''''


    ''''In that case, let''s wait to announce after she gives birth. Maybe she will be less zealous. After all, she will get much more to concentrate on.  Let''s hope she won''t turn way to extreme, sigh.''''


    Kendra nodded fervently as she spoke while Isaa shook her head. Knowing their motehr not even birth will stop her after learning this news. This is going to be bothersome.


    The worst thing is that Candice still threw a few glances at Kendra with a shy smile. Is she attracted to Kendra still after knowing that she is female? Wait second, Kendra is still a child. Isaa patted her chest. Luckily, maybe she is just grateful, right?


    She threw one of her warning stares at Candice that totally were ignored by her. Candice actually found it quite cute as she got angry stares from Isaa. These two children didn''t even look similar but were holding each other better than some real siblings. How nice.


    She smiled at Kendra that nodded at her. She pacified the children while form corner of her eye she could see Kendra and Isaa taking their knives out and going to the small mountain of seafood. Stop crying. Don''t you want to learn from them? Be careful. Let them show you slowly. Don''t cut yourself. You...stop running...''''


    The crowd stopped crying and gathered around Kendra and Isaa that actually stuffed the knives into their hands and slowly explained to them how to clean from dirt. Boys went quickly to gather some firewood while the rest of the people just exchanges places while learning first hand how to process food.


    The children were actually quite cute and listened to Kendra''s teaching silently. The youngest group was teh age of Isaa and they crowed there and learned from her. After all, if she can do it why not them.


    Soon the firewood was ready, the seafood was ready but they had no pots or pans.


    ''''Go gather some branches. We will make skewers. Quickly. '''' Kendra saw a group of children running in all kinds of directions to find twigs. Soon they came with a big amount of them and she quickly sharpened them and let children choose what they want on the skewer. When everyone was done, they had every two skewers filled richly with all kinds of stuff.


    Isaa chuckled and stood next to Kendra.


    Kendra rose her hand and suddenly wisp of fire appeared on her hand. ''''Those of you who have powers nee dto know what this is. This one is a wisp of firepower. The energy inside can actually be used for destruction. But our family uses it for protection and one more thing. Cooking food...  You have to control the power or you can hurt your base as well. Look carefully.''''


    The wisp slowly floated down to the fire and just touched the firewood to inflame it. The children gasped as they looked at the amazing feature of fire wisp. But suddenly it rose and came back to Kendra''s open hand. Then it disappeared.


    One of the boys stared at his hands and came in front of Kendra. ''''I can make a small fireball, but I didn''t know how to summon fire wisp.''''


    Kendra looked at him calmly. ''''If you can summon fireball that means you know already how to use the powers in you. But it''s not enough. Inside is a school with a bunch of amazing teachers that will show explain everything to you. If you cultivate and train often, you might become someone amazing and walk your path to the next hights.''''


    He seriously nodded and then suddenly bowed. ''''Then I shall cultivate properly. Later on, I will be strong and help everyone.''''


    Isaa was smaller than him but went there and patted his head. ''''Good boy. Let''s see how far will you go in the future.'''' He suddenly froze and saw Isaa''s smiling face as his cheeks blushed.


    Kendra felt her head hurting at this innocent action. Isaa, my little flower, do you need to attract more bees? If you do this, later on...


    ''''Isaa let''s go. We need to bring them to the Caledon city. Out of that crowd that we left behind, actually only these few children here have powers. the rest of the people are just... normal. But we won''t be breaking their dreams. If they want to have a test let them. Better than them thinking that we are siding with someone.''''


    She waited until the children ate deliciously the food and stood up. ''''If you all are ready, let''s go. The carriages will wait for us on the border. We still nee dto walk there. Let''s move.''''


    The children were actually well behaved. They walked in twos, holding hands and were quite. Some out nervousness and some anticipation.


    They walked down the shoreline and back to the path between the Caledon Valley and the mainland.


    This path of land was tuned by ability users into hard as the stone path, but still, due to the tide, it would disappear in evenings and appear in the morning light.


    As the tide started rising part of path was already covered with water. Isaa used her power to clear the path so everyone could pass quickly. On the other side stood the two peopel stock still and waited for their returnees.


    Kendra felt her heart hurting. These two peopel missed them so much that tehy waited until now. Even tho they were cultivators as well, but why do they have to do this to themselves. She looked at Xara''s motherly expression she felt bursts of happiness wash over her.


    She took Isaa by the hand and approached them. ''''Father, mother, we are home.''''


    They could feel warm hands hugging them together. As the sunshine started hiding behind zenith the four people looked as perfect picture in everyone''s eyes.


    In the corner stood a group of people and waited. ''''Can''t we go there now? I want to hug them as well.''''


    ''''Let them. We still have a long time with them. Don''t we. Let them be loved. They deserve it.''''


    The group of people smiled and left behind them a picture of the happy family.


    This picture is something they will hold in their hearts and will seek for in their future...

 Chapter 156 - 156.The obvious changes

    A light cough could be heard behind the group of people.


    Lord Cassian rose his eyes to glare at the presumptuous person but saw that it was his uncle that looked at him and then pointed at people around them with eyes.


    He straightened his back and chuckled. ''''So what?


    Kendra looked around and saw a bunch of children and soldiers staring at them with stary eyes. She had a sudden feeling of fear.


    No, not one of the people, than the one about embarrassing herself.


    Her eyes started to become teary as she bit hard on her lips.


    Isaa stared at her and suddenly understood. She was withholding her laughter so much that even her eyes became teary?


    Kendra saw Isaa making funny faces and a chuckle escaped her lips, followed by melodious laughter.


    She was no stunning beauty but when she smiled the whole face would light up in an unusually stunning way that everyone felt like sucked in by it. Soon Lord Cassiana and Lady Xara joined in as well the rest of people.


    Kendra started rubbing her eyes feeling whole new level of love for everyone. Her eyes were quite expressive that everyone felt the same feeeling of warming their souls.


    ''''It is time. Father, mother this lady here is Candice Smith and she will join our group of people in the orphanage.'''' She slowly regained her composure, but a small smile remained on her face when she introduced Candice to Lord Cassian and Lady Xara.


    They smiled at the woman and the children and waved the hand. Suddenly, multiple carriages came and stopped next to children.


    Lady Xara smiled at the children. ''''These here are prepared for you. It still a long way to Caledon City. But don''t worry. Everything is already prepared for you. Kendra, can you do the preliminary test now? So we can send the children with powers straight to the academy?''''


    Kendra nodded and summoned a dozen Eyes. ''''Please, one Eye one child. If you have even the slightest power it will change teh color. Stand under the Eye now.''''


    The children trusted Kendra fully so they just stopped under the eye and suddenly out of dozen children six were cultivators as it seems. The next group was the same. Then only the boy with firepower and Candice were left. She stood under the Eye knowing that there will be no changes and boy as well.


    And it was so. Over Candice''s head there were no power indicators and over boys'' head bright red could be seen indicating strong inner power.


    ''''It was good that we started doing these tests. I will be performing tests once a year so that people after while start coming and learning about everything.'''' Lord Cassian was nodding.


    ''''Yes dear. After the war, we didn''t see many power children. It seems that they were or killed or hidden in fear that they could do something bad. Like this, those kids will have something to look forward too.'''' Lady Xara was quite happy as she saw Academy beeing filled slowly with all kinds of cultivators.


    ''''Kendra, Isaa let''s go home.'''' She slowly stepped on cloud with help of her loving husband.


    The girls looked at each other and summoned their clouds. They floated slowly towards their arents under amazed eyes of the children.


    Isaa turned around and smiled. ''''These clouds can be used by humans and cultivators. But to have the right to have your own cloud you need to show progress in what you are doing. Secret guards,  higher-level cultivators and those that showed most progress will have a chance to et cloud.''''


    The little girl that liked Isaa looked at her with grief. ''''What about common humans like me. I can''t have it?''''


    Isaa turned her head to Lord Cassian. He looked ta little girl and pointed at one of the men standing not far from him. ''''This young man is normal as well. But his grades in school, his hard work and his persistence made him into my assistant. Work hard, one day you might become somebody important. We do not look only at those with cultivation powers. We seek all those that are excellent in something special. Understood?''''


    The little girl nodded her head.


    ''''In that case, I will work hard to become somebody smart.'''' Her eyes glowed in determination s she looked with her eye sat teh clouds.


    Kendra smiled and floated towards her parents. ''''You are right, father. We should indeed support all those that show their determination to grow stronger. No matter cultivator or not.''''


    The children heard their words and felt happy. After all only half of them were those with powers. If they could have a goal then their will to go forward is greater.


    They hugged and crying send those with powers to the other road as they entered the carriages to go to the Caledon City.


    Isaa flew down and smiled at them. ''''In a new orphanage are many good people working. As long you work hard and strive for something you like, we will try to support you.''''


    She then flew up towards her family that waited for her.


    Lady Xara patted her head with a big smile. ''''This child is so small but has such mind already. Now stop doing grown-up stuff and just enjoy your childhood.''''


    Isaa looked at Kendra with grievance and then at Lady Xara. ''''I am punished. I nee dto enter closed cultivation for the next 10 years.''''


    Lady Xara just sighed. ''''Then do that. Knowing Kendra she won''t let you grow up faster. It seems she realized that your growth has been too fast so you need to stabilize your base. I wanted to suggest that anyway, but seeing that Kendra understood it, maybe it is a good way for you to stabilize everything.''''


    Lady Xara has read lots of books since tHE girls left and realized that problem with cultivators in olden time and now are the same. Always rushing to grow powers, never take time to slow down resonance.


    If you do that then any cultivator can reach the next ascension. Even those that were signed as to be able to cultivate to certain hights. They realized that the Eye showed only the extent of their hights by current cultivation. But when they entered Academy and after the month of cultivation the Eye showed their possibility of change.


    That meant that every cultivator had a chance for the main trial. As long they worked hard on their cultivation, power consumption and use of powers, that means they could just really become someone unpredictably strong.


    While they flew back to the town Kendra and Isaa were amazed by teh change that town had.


    From far they could see the walls made out that true metal. Not only that, teh villages near teh town were planted beautifully.


    Kendra looked at the streets as they flew and smiled. they made even streets without bumps so traveling was commencing quite more comfortable.


    The trees were lush and the grass was green. Is it because it''s their home or is it really prettier or is something strange going on here?


    She turned her head and gave glance at the clouds, the sea and then smelled the air. She realized why is everything so lush. After putting protection dome over the whole Caledon Valley it seems that nature around started having slight changes as the rich energy of the power shield emanated strong power of nature.


    ''''Father... Nature here changed.'''' She was still not sure but seeing his expression she knew that her conjecture is real.


    He seriously had to admit. ''''It passed just short two months and the changes are still not very much evident, but with time... ''''


    ''''It seems with time this place will become a thorn in someone''s eye. We must be ready for confrontation.'''' Kendra was already aware of this. After all, under the Valle were mines of power stones. then there is power well and now power shield that didn''t let the energy escape in the world.


    Combined many things will change. She remembered the small bird. What id animals changed under so much power, wouldn''t people that live in such abundance of power change as well?


    ''''Father, keep eyes on children in town. I am sure you did throughout check on everyone. Let them take tests once a month. I think this place will turn soon into a really big problem and at the same time safe haven. I need to think of solutions...'''' Kendra fell into contemplation while silently flying next to her parents and her little sister that worriedly looked at her.


    Lord Cassiana and Lady Xara had long spoke about the changes in the Caledon Valley. Not only did the plant world change, but even the animal world also started changing slowly. And some of those animals from the Forest started being valiant.


    The little creatures would come out and look for some companions. Now, most of the Academy students had some kind of animal companion. As they cultivated their companions started getting stronger as well.


    But not long ago even normal humans started getting being friends with animals from the Valley.


    Except for the animals from farms, sea animals and some wild ones, most others started changing and getting more intelligent. It seems big changes will happen on this small piece of land.


    When they were close to the city Isaa exclaimed. ''''How beautiful.''''


    In time they were gone, the city changed drastically. Now in place of old palace stood real castle made out white stone. In the noble district, most houses changed their looks as well. Some became even more beautiful and some became dignified.


    And the place where Isaa and Kendra had a house changed the most. As one side of it had market it didn''t change much except that the stones became even and were beautifully ornamented. The houses on the left side of the city turned into beautiful high buildings.


    Those had balconies filled with greens and all kinds of flowers. Even if there was not much sunlight there, the greens there were still flourishing. On right side was district that had Kendras and Isaa''s home. It turned into a beautiful place filled with pretty houses. And, in complete back of the city was district filled with all kinds of hotels, restaurants, and theater.


    The people that walked streets were in all varieties. But there was no sign of malnutrition or hard life. Everyone looked very healthy.


    ''''Father, mother... This city really places that is filled with so many things. How amazing.'''' Kendra saw the stores on market square being quite busy. Talking about this, Lord Cassian changed that everyone can come every day and sell their produce.


    Since he extended his pier many people from the mainland would arrive with their boats and buy stuff directly from the market.


    ''''This place is now good. But I know this is dangerous. Luckily we have so much power or some nasty peopel might get weird ideas.'''' Isaa was just a little child, but even she knew that to much power and beauty might change someone''s minds.


    ''''What are you worried about, here is still your father and mother. Just enjoy.'''' Lord Cassian smiled as they floated over the city.


    ''''Father, that cook of yours is amazing. Can he cook some nice food for us? I really missed his skills.'''' Kendra started acting bit spoiled and made lady Xara frenzy. This child finally acts like a child.


    ''''Should I cook it?'''' But when she three loud ''''No''s s'''' she started pouting. ''''I am not that bad!''''


    Kendra slowly put her hand on Lady Xara''s belly. ''''Even if you are a cultivator and nothing will happen to you, please do not worry us by doing stuff that are not really necessary.


    Lady Xara took her hand and smiled brightly. ''''I know your hearts. Nothing will happen. Don''t worry, please.''''


    They floated down and suddenly huge cheers could be heard in the palace.


    ''''Welcome back!'''' Soldiers roared in unison.


    As the sun set behind the horizon the castle started shining as thousands of small light lit up and shone on people celebrating the return of someone they respected, loved, feared and adored...

 Chapter 157 - 157.The real story of her past

    ''''Kendra. Kendra... wake up. Quickly! This is the time we can escape. If we don''t do it now we won''t survive until tomorrow. '''' Small voice could be heard from the blurry world.


    Kendra slowly opened eyes and saw a small face of a little girl trying to wake her up. ''''Fast, we need to leave now.  They are preoccupied now with the big game. Please gather strength an let''s go.''''


    Kendra stood up and started walking with wobbly legs behind her. They crawled behind their backs slowly as their back was filled with cold sweat in fear of someone seeing them.


    ''''Here. Quickly. I finally found a way to open it. You need to go first as I need to close it properly. Go fast.'''' The little girl pushed Kendra into as it seems water drainage. But then stale air hit her face.


    She dry retched but as she had nothing in her stomach for a while nothing came out. not even bile...


    She slowly crawled forward. The deafening silence made her crazy. They promised that they won''t speak until they are not completely safe. She pushed herself to crawl further inside.


    Darkness was around her. Not even one sliver of light could be seen. Like a blind person, she crawled between unidentified objects. Her nose has long before stopped functioning. It was filled with unknown dust and she couldn''t smell anything.


    She heaved as the heavy air entered her lungs but still she crawled deeper and deeper into darkness. There was nothing there. When she felt tired she slept. She urinated just like that sprawled forward. She coudlnt even turn her body in that tight drainage. She could only go forward.


    Few times she tried to whisper but her mouth was so dry that not even one sound came out. Now she was not just blind, she was mute as well. She just hoped that the little girl was following her. If she could just touch her and show her that she is still there, with her... alive.


    But she pushed herself to go on...


    Kendra felt her strength leaving and her will to survive to leave her small soul. Her breaths became heavier and she slowly fainted. A tiny gush of fresh air floated around her face.


    Her lungs slowly swallowed greedily fresh air as her body started moving. Even tho she felt extremely dizzy but wish to survive just a bit longer kept her pushing further.


    As she went further more and more fresh air could be felt. Now even little wind floated towards her. Sounds of waves and birds could be heard as well. To her, these sounds felt like sounds of heaven.


    Soon warmth hit her face but her eyes were still closed. She just coudlnt open them. Like turtle bit by bit, she went forward and slipped outside.


    Suddenly screams could be heard as someone yelled. ''''Quickly the chidl still is alive, call an ambulance. Quickly!''''


    She wanted to slip again into comfortable unconsciousness, but the girl that saved her was not there. She whispered. ''''Tthe child behind me, save the child behind me, I beg of you...''''


    The peopel started screaming around about the other child. They used lamps to lighten up teh darkness in that place, but nothing they could find. Someone shook her a bit and urgently spoke.


    ''''The child. There is no child. Speak, where can we find it.'''' Sirenes could be heard from far away. ''''Speak. When the police come this place will be probably closed for a long time, where is the other child.''''


    ''''Sir, not only one. Many, there are many there. Follow the pipe. On the end, will you will find them. Please go save them, hurry please...'''' The little strength that was left in her escaped and she fell in blissful emptiness.


    No fear. No hunger. No pain. No death...


    Slowly small sound again started appearing, disturbing her soul''s sleep. -No, let me be here. In this dark place, I feel safe and comfortable. Don''t send me back to that world of pain and anguish.-


    But no one could hear her voiceless pleads. No one could hear her soul screaming to let her stay there.


    She was again in the real world. Pulled in without wish to be here. -Why just why I have to be here.-


    Her eyes slowly opened and the young woman smiled at her. She could see that the room was white but comfortable. The peopel didn''t speak, just smiled at her.


    She stared at them like a wounded animal, ready or to escape or to fight until death. But they didn''t do anything to threaten her. They would bring the food that she ate in haste as her eyes darted in surroundings.


    Window, there is a window. And the blue sky. She wanted to go and see outside but her body was so heavy. She coudlnt move not even one bit. Did they tie her up like those people?


    Her eyes darted down and saw that her body was free. But why can''t she move?


    She scrunched eyebrows and moved one hand. And the other as well. Well she used them before, they work, but why the legs were so heavy. So heavy...


    She laid back and stared at the piece of blue sky through the window. But what hit her was not teh blue sky, it was little bird that tried to make a nest in the corner near the window.


    She would bring all kinds of straws and twigs, trying to intervene them together, but gusts of wind would blow them away. But that little bird didn''t give up. It came, again and again, fearlessly, stubborn, with the goal to make her home, right there.


    One of teh nurses wanted to go to teh window but the young doctor stopped her. ''''Let her watch and learn. She needs this transit to the real world after everything she went through. That little bird is like her. Fighting for even small bits of life. Wanting to build a new home. What is wrong with that?''''


    The main nurse nodded. ''''This girl will come out of the bed when the birds get chicks and fly out. She will send them away. so this little bird needs to succeed.''''


    So the bird came again and again. After a while, the birdhouse started adding up. The size became bigger and bigger and then she made it into a small house, completely covered with dry stalks and grass. Now even strong wind could do nothing to the bird.


    Soon one more bird joined in, chirping and singing now anD then. Kendra felt her strength coming back bit by bit. Her legs she could slowly feel them again. Doctors still smiled at her and patted sometimes her head. The nurses would occasionally kiss her forehead and pat her cheeks, but would not say one thing.


    One day she could see many small heads peeking at her from a small house. She smiled at one jumped out of the house and came on the window and knocked with a beak on it. The sound scared it so the bird hopped back into the safety of the little house.


    His actions brought a little chuckle out her mouth and smile spread over the whole face. Nurses looked from the window in the hallway and had to agree that this child was just so cute when it smiled.


    Few days later all teh birdies started running by the window preparing their wings to fly. The moment tehy started flapping their wings Kendra knew that they were ready to go. She slowly put down her feet on the ground and with wobbly feet went to the window.


    As she got closer the birds started preparing to fly off. One of the big birds flew around them and as it seems gave them instruction, while the other stood there and poked their wings. It seems he wanted to make sure that their wings will work.


    She arrived at the window and concentrated on the birdies. Now she already knew the difference between them She could recognize each one of them. She pressed her little face on the window to look at them and one by one jumped into dept and opened their wings to fly.


    The last one was actually the one that came out of the house first. It seemed he was nervous and scared.


    Kendra slowly opened the window and put her hand out. ''''Come here little bird.''''


    The little bird looked at her for a moment and then hopped into her hand fearlessly. ''''Why are you so scared. Your family is waiting for you. Just open your wings and join them. When you have time visit me... mhm?''''


    The little bird seemed to understand her words jumped bit around her hand and snuggled for a moment inside. Then it stood up to spread its wings a couple of times and jumped off her hand.


    Her heart stopped for a second as she saw the little bird falling down but soon it opened its wings and started flying around just like its parents and siblings.


    It flew further and further away and as her eyes followed it flight she realized that the world outside is beautiful. the green trees and mountains from one side, the blue see sparkled on the other side.


    She closed her eyes and felt the same feeling like at that time... The little girl''s face came in front of her eye and her heart started hurting badly. She started dry heaving as she fell on the floor and lost consciousness.


    She woke up again. it was night and her room was quiet. She didn''t like it, the silence. She looked around and saw the nurse button and pressed lightly.


    Slowly the door opened and that young nurse came in and looked at her with a smile. Kendra smiled back and opened her mouth under the stunned eyes of the little nurse. ''''I don''t wish to be alone now. can''t you stay a little bit with me?''''


    ''''No problem, just let me tell the main nurse where I am. I don''t want her to look for me. If you want I will stay with you the whole night. '''' When she saw Kendra smiling at her and nodding she stormed out the room and run to the nurse''s office.


    ''''''Why are you running? Something happened?'''' The main nurse was actually a nice person but the main rule in hospital, no running except in an emergency.


    ''''That child spoke. She doesn''t nat to be alone. Can I stay with her all night?''''


    ''''No problem. Only in a real emergency, we will call you out, but looking at quiet night, I do not think we will need you so badly. I can handle the rest of your work. Just be with that child. But slowly, slowly and carefully. '''' The head nurse accepted her request and sends her with small nagging to the room.


    She entered the room and that day actually changed her life.


    The main doctor saw that the girl accepted the nurse in her room and set new rules for both of them. She learned new things she used later on in her long practice as a doctor of psychology. She was the only real friend that the girl had in her life.


    Later, much later they told her the truth. Whole truth. She lost her memories about that place, the only thing she remembered was that pair of eyes and a comforting smile that girl gave her as she pushed her to enter that escape route.


    It seems at that time when they send her to the hands of that monster he already had a ring of other monsters with him. They would do so many atrocities against children, but couldn''t do anything to her. As she was officially his child and social services visited his house from time to time.


    But one day he came with the announcement that he got a new job and they will leave for a new town. He never actually treated her neither good or bad, he was just feeding her and dressing her and never got close to her. But the whole time she felt deep fear from him.


    How they found out about her first part of life was obvious. He spoke of it with a crazy smile on his face. When she saw a reportage of his testimony, she felt nothing. Luckily she never regained the memories, but fear of that man was so deep in her that she could never really get in deep relationship with anyone.


    Even after they just used her, she never hated them, she just felt emptiness.


    The group of people was going so wild trough whole country. They stole children, experimented on them and then torture them to death. Her adoptive father was a scientist and a sadist. He would use their bodies to make tinctures based on old medical scripts he found somewhere.


    But the problem was not even he. The problem laid mostly on his associates that used the scared children for their perverted fantasies when he was not around. As children always screamed he never noticed it.


    But one day one of his coworkers noticed Kendra in his house and kidnapped her. With his satanic laugh, he brought her to see what her adoptive father did to other children. She puked and fainted many times but he would just wake her up and continue.


    Soon her adoptive father came as well and saw her there in hands of that man. He didn''t say anything as he stuffed the child in one of the cages and heaved her to the sealing.


    No matter how much she pleaded and cried he just continued to do his experiments. He left after a long time the laboratory and the associates crowded under the cage and poked her with sticks. Then they lowered the cage and when they wanted to get her they got punished.


    She jumped out and saw two scalpels on nearby table and when they caught her, she sliced their hands, their faces and their bodies with it until they bled to death.


    Her face and body was covered with blood, so scary that the coworkers that rushed to help those two doctors got scared. ''''Open the cages.'''' They feared that she would attack them as well so they started opening hundreds of cages containing all sorts of children.


    Luckily most of them still had some strength and started attacking the few men in the laboratory. Then they found on their bloody bodies keys and opened the outside doors and run out.


    Most of them successfully escaped but Kendra saw many children still in cages, wringing in pain so she and group of other children started getting them out and trying to help them escape this bloody place.


    Unfortunately, group of people barged in and caught them. Her adoptive father saw the mess and ordered an immediate transfer to a new place. The children were stuffed in big trucks and driven to the new location and since then new torture started every day.


    Only Kendra was bound like a dog and had chains on her hands, feet and neck. After a while, she stopped eating as she coudlnt see the atrocities that were going on in that place and started to wither.


    They felt that she was no more treat and just gave her less food and water to keep her just enough alive to survive. With time they released the other children as well and let them sleep together but would occasionally drag some of them an then drop their bloody body back. Kendra would then use that little bit of water to give them and try to care for them.


    Before she left the little girl heard that police actions got stronger and that they were under the visor of their investigations. They planned to get rid of everyone. So one by one the children were taken away and never brought back.


    No matter how much Kendra fought for each one of those children to stop them they would just kick her until she was unconscious and then drag the child away under her teary eyes.


    On the end, just the two of them were left. What Kendra didn''t know was that they left the two of them last and told her adoptive father that they already killed her and buried her somewhere, so he didn''t know her fate until later.


    The little girl was already dying, she could feel that, so she did all to save Kendra and stuff her into that drainage. Soon after Kendra went in she closed that place and pushed heavy closet over the entrance.


    When those men came and didn''t see Kendra their rage was released on the little girl that shortly after that died from their torture.


    After those saviors of hers found her and tracked back the waterway they found inside mountain huge old bomb shelter. Inside they found all evidence of their wrongdoings and the story about an only child that survived hit the world.


    Later on, she got new identity but kept her first name.


    With time some time a bits of her memories came back, but those from that time never. But the stories of those men was enough for her to know that it was good she never remembered.


    Many families offered her to adopt her, but she denied them all after that time. She worked hard for the rest of her life always remembering two important things, the girl''s eyes and her courage to help her and that bird''s determination to build that nest, her chicks and then the small birds resolve to jump and start a new life.


    Her eyes opened as her dream disappeared. She now has a new life, new resolve and people that loved her.


    She opened her window and jumped on her cloud to fly higher and higher into the sky. This time she will punish them all. She has the possibility to become even stronger. Feeling the need to protect this save heaven gave her strength and resolve to get a new goal.


    Become stronger than deities and Gods and become one...

 Chapter 158 - 158. Kendra smiles again...uh

    The sun shone over her body and on more day started. Even tho she was Lord''s daughter, she loved her little house and tiny garden.


    She stretched her arms and content smile hushed over her face. ''''Ahhhh, so lazy.''''


    Lilly slept by her side curled up like donut. She stroke her shiny fur and chuckled. Lilly''s long eyelashes started to open and she slowly looked at the shiny smile. ''''I am so lazy, so are you. Shall we sleep the whole day today? Just sleep more today, mhm?''''


    Lilly stretched like a cat and snuggled in Kendra''s arms. ''''Like you would. If there is a day that you don''t run around and look for that stuff, sigh. I wouldn''t mind cuddling more in this cozy bed.''''


    Kendra snubbed her nose a bit and winked at her. ''''Soon the two of you will change again to original forms... I guess your wedding is not far away. Heeehehehehe. So cuddling won''t be problem.''''


    Lilly suddenly opened her eyes and groaned. ''''Kendra you are becoming more and more daring by day.''''


    ''''I can. I am now strong enough to say and do whatever I want. Let me be obnoxious for a while. After the two of you are married Fluffy would fight me to death if I anger you.''''


    Lilly sighed. ''''That overprotective fool. But he would do teh same for you Kendra.''''


    ''''I know.''''


    Kendra stretched a little bit more and stood up with Lilly in her hands. She used water power to wash then air and firepower to dry both of them and then slowly walked out into the garden.


    She could see pompous little houses around the whole neighborhood. Only her''s was simple but elegant. The fruit trees were replanted outside in the orchard and there she left some beautiful flowers. Around the house were white paths and in mid of small garden was the small but very deep pond with fishes. But due the pond was frozen and flowers withered. But even that had a certain level of beauty in her eyes.


    Actually those were all from her space. The fishes were from before. Now the rivers on this island were quite clean. So they put new fishes inside the rivers.


    Its been now two moths since they came back. They were waiting for Lady Xara to give birth so they will send Isaa and Cian into closed cultivation.


    Kendra sighed. Since that time so many people all over the country tried to enter the Caledon Valley. But Lord Cassian made new rules a long time ago. Only those who lived before and their families can buy house in this place.


    So an enormous amount of people looked around the Valley and tried to get married in. The problem is the Lord to stop fraudsters made even worse law. If they ever cheat on the citizen of Celadon Valley them and the whole family are kicked out and never to come back.


    Unfortunately, still, things like that continued to happen. Even on such a beautiful day.


    Kendra put some commoners clothes and bound her hair that got a bit longer and slowly went out. Lilly had to go to see Fluffy that lately had mood swings.


    While hse walked the street the sun just came out and small puffs of smoke came out her mouth. The snow that fell a few weeks ago was cleared from streets and she could see just here and there remnants from the snow.


    Her feet took her for a walk towards the city market place. As now the everyday market is, the people came every day to teh market.


    Big group of people stood in the corner of the market and commented on the ware. ''''How can you sell such low-class stuff in our city, aren''t you ashamed?''''


    Very skinny woman in think clothes shivered but had a smile on her face. ''''Sorry. But I have been given permission to sell here. If you do not like it just turn your head to the other side.''''


    ''''Hey Senna. Don''t think I will not slap that dirty mouth of yours. When we were married you couldn''t stop hanging on me, now you feel bitter since I divorced you and marrie younger one?'''' The good looking man actually stood there and pointed finger at her face.


    She scoffed. ''''Good for you. Your children are hungry and cold. But the only person to care about them is me and you still act like this. I am sorry to them to have such father as you are.''''


    Her ramrod back stood straight and her eyes were not showing even a bit weakness. The redness on his face stood in contrast to his pale neck. His anger exploded. He rose his hand when a young voice behind him spoke coldly.


    ''''This is funny to watch. Such an old uncle in this city dares to hit a woman. Do you not know the law that Lord Cassian gave. If you hit her you will be punished with 50 plank strokes. Are you sure you want to ruin your back, idiot.'''' A young boy stood there in clean but simple clothes and looked daringly at the man.


    ''''If he doesn''t know he won''t do it. '''' He laughed icily.


    ''''Oh. So you think our Lord is blind, deaf and dumb?'''' She just wondered where does this man get his audacity from.


    ''''If I tell you who my wife is, do you think even city Lord would touch me?'''' He laughed loudly while one of the men on his side stepped back, looking in despise at him.


    ''''I can handle many things, but do not dare to look down at our city Lord. I leave. Don''t contact me anymore. Don''t come to my house as well anymore. Disgusting.'''' The young man wanted to stop him before that when he wanted to hit his wife but now he got overboard.


    Actually, Kendra saw it all. The despise on his face and alertness when he was going aggressive. Even if she didn''t come he would have stopped this situation. But this is good as well. she was bored and wanted to play with dumb people. He just came like per order.


    A bright playful smile appeared on her face and few hidden guards that wanted to intervene had suddenly cold backs. Their commander told them when Kendra smiles brightly, somebody gets ass whooped. So they hid a bit away and wanted to see the play. One even took snacks out of his pocket and shared it with everyone. Is this a football game???


    Kendra almost laughed as she saw their eager expression but all she had was an even brighter smile.


    ''''So old man, who are you and why do you bother citizens of our Caledon Valley. She still has more rights than some outsider.'''' She passed him and saw some handmade baskets and toys. She looked ta toys very interested and smiled brightly at her.


    ''''Lady, the orphanage could use your skills. Why don''t you apply there for a job?'''' She took one of the interesting toys and paid her a silver coin.


    ''''Stupid is stupid. Why would you pay such low rated stuff whole silver coin? And who I am? I am his Lordship the General Ani son-in-law.'''' He spoke proudly and c.o.c.ky.


    She just blinked a few times and then winked at the woman. ''''It seems you actually got divorced from your wife, right?''''


    ''''So what, my children are still here and if I leave they have to leave with me as well.'''' He held still on old law where a man had precedence over the woman.


    ''''Oh. So the children are on Your name, but you are no more married to your wife...'''' She looked at Senna meaningfully and smiled. ''''On top of that, you kicked your wife out her home and brought some woman that has nothing to do with us into her home. Very honorable... indeed.''''


    Kendra smiled at the woman and winked. Senna finally understood, packed her stuff and was about to leave but that stupid person had to cling on her.


    ''''Running away? You think after such humiliation I will let you?'''' He held her hand with iron grip and shook her.


    Such a thin person had, of course, no strength to fight a big man. From his shaking, all those toys and baskets flew out of her hand and spread around them.


    On the end, he pushed her to the ground and started to step on everything she made with wicked laugh. His companions didn''t even blink an eye and helped him.


    The more she tried to save teh more he laughed. On end, she trie dto save one toy he stepped on her fingers and laughed heartily as she hissed in pain. ''''Hurts? Good if it hurts. Good-for -nothing..''''


    He was about to kick her away when cries of small children could be heard. ''''Mother, mother...''''


    Two girls that looked the same and a boy that held their hands tried to run as fast they could. ''''Father stop hitting motehr, please. '''' He jumped to cover her body with his in case that man wanted to hit her again.


    ''''You don''t see me as a father as it seems. You can call mother only my wife and not this person, do you understand?'''' He shook the boy''s arm as he tried to pull him off his mother.


    ''''No, such father I do not want. If I didn''t promise her that I won''t hurt her I would have killed you long ago.'''' His eyes burned in hatred as he stared at the person that called himself a father.


    ''''Oh. Try. You kill me and how long can she live without medicine I send her every moth?'''' His face got close to the boy that furiously bit his lips until they bled.


    The two girls stood scared on the side whole time, but when they saw their brother bleeding they wanted to hug him. Their father pushed them away and they fell heavily on floor. Sanna was at first frozen still from all the mess but after he hurt her children over and over again she started laughing like a crazy woman.


    ''''He do not dare but I do.'''' She slowly stood up as her eyes became scary.


    He calmly looked at her changes and then at the two girls. ''''I die, you die and what about girls? Wanna see them dead as well?''''


    Her breath stocked. ''''You... Don''t say... you poisoned them as well? They are your flesh and blood!!!'''' The way he looked ta her confirmed her biggest fears. She fell on her knees and started sobbing while holding the two girls in her hands.


    The boy just stood there motionless as all life left his little body. He as well slumped to teh floor and let his mother hugged his small body.


    Just one small tear came out his eyes and disappeared as never existed.


    ''''Interesting...'''' Kendra stood there and looked at the whole tohu-wabohu. She let them say all tehy wanted to say so she could make last decision. And she was right... The small one has hidden talent... Nice indeed.


    The way that the boy stood there and looked at them made the men around that person angry. ''''You are quite a nosy one. Aren''t you?''''


    Kendra pouted lightly and then gave a big smile. ''''Yep... That''s me. But those that made me nosy usually end hurt, badly. Are you really willing to get hurt?''''


    One of the men was a burly guy that stretched his hand to show his muscles, but Kendra just shrugged. ''''Big muscles, small brain...and other things as well....hahhahaaa.''''


    But then stopped as she saw the perplexed face Sanna gave her. ''''Sorry. I was rude.'''' She bowed lightly as she came to help her up.


    ''''Let''s go to the main office and report him. I will be your witness. There you will get ALL the help you need.'''' She lightly smiled at the woman and she understood.


    She held Kendra''s hand and then picked up teh girls in her hands. ''''Alex, let''s go. Today is last day you will see this man, are you angry at your mom?''''


    Alex sighed. ''''Mother, you and sisters...'''' But saw a big smile on Mother''s face and knew she had planned. ''''I do not wish to be connected to this person ever again. To call him my father makes my insides burn. I am willing to be just your son.''''


    The man and his companions just laughed and followed them. ''''Let''s see who will win and who will get hurt.'''' Then he turned to one of the men. ''''Go ask my father-in-law and my wife to come.''''


    He had a cold smile on his face all the way to the main office.


    On the way there those that knew Kendra saw her face and was intrigued... There will be some fun waiting...

 Chapter 159 - 159.The case is closed...

    Kendra just shook her head unnoticeably as she passe everyone that knew her. They smiled and was curious so they followed. Someone even sends a message to the Lord and Lady. ''''Kendra went with a huge smile on her face to Main Hall.''''


    When they saw the message they had to laugh and show it to Isaa that just felt sorry for the fool.


    ''''Let her have some fun. She is at that age where she can afford to be playful. After all, she has us as backing, right dear?'''' Of course, Lord Cassian was on teh side of his precious daughter. After all, Kendra would act like this only if someone overstepped to much and offended her..or them?... Ugh in this case, should they go watch as well?


    Lady Xara saw his changing expressions and swung her hand and with loud thump hit his head. ''''Let her have fun, you have work to do. Sit and finish, now!!!''''


    Isaa actually sat there quietly but was stupified by viciousness her mother sometime shad towards her father. Maybe she should like that as well in the future. Then husbands will listen better, look at how he listens to mother''s words... amazing.


    ''''Mom, you are my idol.'''' Isaa held Lady Xara''s hand.


    She looked at stary eyes chidl in confusion. ''''What is Idol?''


    ''''That is a word Kendra taught me. This means someone who you look upon and is a role model for you and future life.'''' Her hand softly toughed the baby''s stomach and felt small movements inside.


    Lady Xara and Lord Cassian looked at each other and the Isaa. ''''Does that mean Kendra has someone who she looks up at?''''


    Isaa nodded. ''''She told me she does, but when I asked who she just smiled and said, secreeet.''''


    ''''Oh.'''' They shrugged it off as tehy had anyway so much to do. The paperwork they had never stopped for a second. But that doesn''t bother them. After all, they are sharing everything including this part. At least they are in the same place and can work closely.


    Lord Cassian gave Lady Xara glance and she went furious as she hissed: ''''Do that one more time and I won''t see you until our chidl is born. Understood?''''


    he felt he overstepped and just hugged her planted small kiss on her nose and sat down to work. He didn''t see how angry expression changed into loving one on Lady Xara''s face, but Isaa did. One more thing learned, be vicious if there is no other way but love with all the heart and protect the one you love, no matter how silly he is.


    Suddenly she remembered Cian''s silly expressions since they met the first time and chuckled. Yep, same as father, if you can have grand breakthrough after closed cultivation, you... will... be ... mine!!!


    Inside the  City Hall was a different picture. Kendra set judges, lawyers, prosecutors ...whole system of laws like in past life. So in case of dispute, everyone was even in eyes of law.


    There were five judges that handled cases fairly. When they arrived one of the courtrooms became free so they were lead inside by guards.


    They set them on two sides. ''''If any of these sides make problems you will get great fines. If you didn''t know, out city lord loves gold...very much. So get him richer... please.'''' One of the courtroom officers smiled at both sides as he said these words and then just bowed.


    Then he stood still while his eyes darted from one side to the other.  Kendra rose her eyebrows. This officer is cute. He can''t wait to earn more money for her father but doesn''t know that City Lord''s daughter is there. She almost started laughing but stopped herself.


    Soon a man came in in officer''s uniform and sat on the main position of the court. ''''I am judge Chris Ma. Does any of the sides need a lawyer? They are free. I recommend one. '''' he looked around and saw a woman with children raising her hand after she spoke to the boy behind her.


    ''''I would need one as an original citizen of Caledon Valley.'''' She said with a shaky voice and sat slowly down.


    Chris Ma scrunched his eyebrows. This means ha has to call the rest of the judges in and the City Lord. Her words meant official request to be judged as Citizens of this Valley. It means this man has someone big behind his back and she needs protection from the City Lord.


    He coughed and breathed deeply. he turned around with serious expression and with a grave voice said. ''''Call the great court of Caledon Valley we have requested here. Hurry!!!''''


    As the woman was preoccupied with children and the man boasted with friends the only person who saw nervousness of the judge and his quick response was Kendra. Father chooses smart people indeed.


    When the rest of the judges entered they recognized Kendra. But she put a finger on her mouth and winked at them. Chris Ma saw everything and was confused. He whispered to the nearest. ''''Do you know that boy?''''


    The judge smiled. ''''You have no idea. But to tell you one thing. When that boy starts smiling brightly, those that annoy him, usually get badly hurt ...or die. Let us deal with this case. If that child called for the Great Court that means again some people are acting up. So just be calm and do what you learned in this short time.''''


    Bunch of soldiers came in standing on all sides of the courtroom scaring that man and his friends into silence. The woman got scared but one comforting hand patted her shoulder and she saw boy behind her smiling. ''''With those words, you called Great Court of Caledon Valley. Only citizens o this Valley can call upon them. the main judge is Lord Cassian himself. Please trust him.''''


    The woman sighed in relief. She looked at the two girls and boy with a comforting smile and hugged them. The children were not nervous at all. Actually they felt much safer with all those soldiers around then with their father, so they felt actually quite relaxed.


    ''''We will commence soon the Great Court of Caledon Valley. For those that don''t know this instance can be called only by original citizens of Caledon Valley. The main judge will be his Lordship Cassian of Caledon Valley. Please wait for a bit until he arrives.'''' Soon few servants came in with some warm tea and snacks and brought them to the woman and children.


    ''''Hey, what about us?'''' The man complained.


    The servant respectfully bowed. ''''Any of you gentlemen are original citizens of this Valley?''''


    ''''We are not. Does that mean we do not get any?'''' The man now was quite furious.


    Servant sighed. ''''The children are scared so our Lord felt that they should be calmed down. So he sent these snacks from the palace. If you want you can ask him personally for some.'''' He then bowed again and turned his back to flabbergasted people.


    The husband jumped up and pointed his finger at that man''s back yelling loudly at him. ''''Insolent!!! Do you know who I am? You will crawl soon under my feet you worm!''''


    The servant stopped his tracks and turned with ironic smiles. ''''Thank you for your donation. And by the way, are you the King? Only she has higher power than him. I am his personal servant and his right hand. You yelling at me is as spitting at his face. Nice fine you shall get then. Have a nice day...'''' Turned around and left.


    The court officer had sparkly eyes and took his notebook out. ''''Screaming and yelling in court 10 gold, insulting an officer of Caledon Valley 100 gold coins. Insulting our City Lord 20 plank hits or 1000 gold coins. Do you want to get hit or to pay?''''


    Suddenly a voice could be heard from outside booming. ''''Who dares?!''''


    A burly man in a robe came in followed by a beautifully dressed woman. He looked at the court officer with despise and yelled. ''''Who dares to beat my son-in-law?''''


    The court official noted something in his notebook and smiled. ''''May I ask who you are?''''


    The man scoffed. ''''Of course, such small officer in this back thrown country town, of course, have no idea who I am. I am Lord General Ernon Parri from Capital city and this is my daughter Sandra and my son in law Cirio Tripol from great clan Salis. You still dare to find him?''''


    The court official just shrugged. ''''I work under Lord Cassian of Caledon Valley. If you want to argue about the rules in this city you need to talk to him. He will be soon here. By the way, you are fined as well 10 gold coins as you yelled as well. For any more yelling cursing and such our city can get only a bonus, we really hope you are wealthy enough for further payments.''''


    General Parri stood there completely stunned and looked furiously at the judges and the officials, but when he saw that he was ignored he wanted to rush and beat them up. Unfortunately, one of the soldiers stood straight in front of him and started ta him coldly. ''''General. City Lord will be here soon. Please voice your sorrow when he arrives.''''


    He looked at soldier in ager but when he felt suddenly power around the soldier he got calmer and looked around. All the soldiers in the room were power users. ''''I will need to report this to our Ministry. Lord Cassian is gathering army a sit seems.''''


    The soldier just calmly stared at him without any fear. ''''Do that, when you go back to the capital. Until then you have to follow the laws of our Caledon Valley. Please be seated next to your people.''''


    General Parri just huffed and sat down. His daughter sat down next to her husband and send poisonous glances at his ex-wife and children.


    Senna ignored her completely. She let children eat sweets and drink the juices that were sent from the Lord''s Palace. Kendra sat behind them and just joined the fun.


    Suddenly the door opened and the court official yelled. ''''His highness Lord of Caledon Valley and Lady Xara are present.''''


    The two people entered the courtroom and sat on together in mid between the judges.


    ''''As it is Big Court of Caledon Valley called Open the doors for everyone to hear it. this has something to do with all citizens of our Valley. So they need to hear EVERYTHING!'''' He waved his hands and back doors, side doors stood open and soon a crowd of peopel entered.


    The court official yelled. ''''Silence!!! No one is to speak of now or will be heavily punished.''''


    Everyone went mute. They knew that teh fines in this court were so unreasonable so they just shut their mouth.


    ''''Who is filing a lawsuit?'''' Asked the court official.


    ''''My name is Senna Kal. I am his ex-wife. We divorced while ago and he got married to the daughter of General Parri. We have three children. My plead is to give me full rights over my children and change their last name.'''' She bowed respectfully in front of the court and sat down.


    Court officials turned his head towards the other group. ''''What do you have to say to your defense?''''


    General Parri was stunned. ''''What do you mean defense?''''


    ''''She just asked your son in law to give her full right over children, are you willing?''''


    Cirio Tripol listened to his wife''s words and smiled. He didn''t stand up or show respect just gave wile smirk. ''''Let her have it. My wife just told me she is pregnant. Those children mean anyway anything to me.''''


    Lord Cassian saw Kendra smiling at Cirio and coughed lightly. ''''Wait a minute. They will bring the City Book and do all the paperwork while you are here. Congratulations on this case. New life is always good.''''


    Official wrote the official transfer of children on Senna Kal. With that doc.u.ment, he gives up all rights to children. He read that for a moment. Just simple doc.u.ment, no hidden meaning so he just signed it with his name and his fingerprint and gave back to a court official.


    Lord Cassian got the doc.u.ment and got the City Book at the same time. He changed the names and details in City Book and let both parties sign it. Then he looked at Senna Kal and smiled.


    ''''You and your children have from this moment on absolutely nothing to do with this person. Children do you want to say goodbye to your father last time.'''' He looked at the two girls that shook in mother''s hands and a boy who stood up and send a cold glance at his father.


    He bowed politely before speaking. ''''Your Lordship, you said it yourself. From the moment he gave up his right to be our father, he cut the last tie between us. From now on, please do not relate me to that person, he was never a real father. ''''


    Lord Cassian rose his eyebrows. ''''Oh. Speak. What do you mean by that?''''


    The boy looked at his motehr and laughed sarcastically. ''''Since I know of myself, father always was beating mother up. At first, he brought a bunch of women in our home. When the mother complained, he would beat her black and blue. Later he spent all the money and made motehr come back here.''''


    The courtroom was silent as he continued. ''''But that was not the end. When we came back she found out her family died long ago and he didn''t tell her. She inherited a house and store and could actually live good from it. But father pushed her to sell. The problem was she couldn''t without your consent. At that time Generals daughter was in town.''''


    He looked at the woman. ''''That person there came one day into our house and literally dragged motehr and us out on street. She told her if she speaks of this she will kill us under her eyes. That is not all. She made my mother drink some kind of poison and we found out that my sisters are fed the same poison as well. If they don''t drink antidote potion every month then they will rot and die.''


    The woman stood up and patted his head. ''''It''s enough, son. Let me continue.''''


    She sighed. ''''That person would always find a way to torture me. I have no idea what I did to him, but I really can''t continue living like this. Please help me, I plead officially as an original citizen of Caledon Valley.''''


    Kendra started to smile. And most of the judges started sweating.


    Lord Cassian looked coldly at the man that sat there insolently and just smirked coldly at everyone. ''''So what will you say in your defense?''''


    ''''She is just a stupid villager. I took her to my house and let her live a bit like a rich lady. Then she became too bossy and had to divorce her. About hitting and poisoning, its just a lie, don''t believe her.'''' he just waved his hand.


    ''''Oh and why should I not?'''' Said Lord Cassian while watching at him coldly.


    General Parri stood up and pointe finger at Senna. ''''You gonna trust words of that commoner? She is just a bitch that had pups with him. Now she got what she wanted, the children, what else she wants? The house, store, money?''''


    Lord Cassian blinked. ''''It was hers on first place, why can''t she have it?''''


    ''''Wait a moment. My husband was so graceful and let her live properly and even get her kids back. Why are you taking his things away from him? That is not right!'''' his wife stood up and started yelling.


    ''''Who are you to raise your voice against my husband?'''' Lady Xara was so far quiet, but her voice suddenly boomed in the courtroom scaring the woman.


    She turned to her father and pitifully cried. ''''Father, they are bullying me. Do something''''


    ''''Lord Cassian. Tell your wife...'''' he suddenly felt his air leaving his body as he got kicked.


    ''''Lady Xara is the rightful princess of late King and current King''s sister. The way you speak of her is quite disrespectful. Fine 10 000 gold. It will be sent to the national treasury after this! And say one more word against her  I will just cut your head and let the sharks eat it..'''' Lord Cassian was really furious but then floated slowly back to his seat where Lady Xara tried to calm him down.


    Just now General Parri knew that he was in real danger. He paled and sat down trying to breathe.


    He looked at Lord Cassian that gave him an icy stare and had a premonition that something really bad will happen.


    Lord Cassian looked at Kendra asking for recognition of his talents but earned just shook of her head. Where did it go wrong? Is there anything more? He looked at lady Xara. ''''The real reason she came is that he DIVORCED his wife after hurting her and children.''''


    He blinked but one of the judges coughed and started asking. ''''Cirio Tripol do you know your wrongs. You hit a woman. We nee dto punish you for that.''''


    He stood up and yelled. ''''I didn''t. It''s my word against hers.''''


    But suddenly the young boy stood up and slowly came in front of the court and gave him a bright smile.''''I was there when you and your friends attacked her with the group. You disgraced her with your words and hits, not only that I personally heard with my own ears that you said that you poisoned her and the girls. Sigh.''''


    He stood up and laughed. ''''And who will believe some beggar child. I have witnessed as well. These three fine men are my witnesses.''''


    They stood up as well and nodded. ''''Yes. All those things that they said happened never did. Lies. All lies.''''


    ''''Oh. So this child lies and you tell the truth you want to say? Child, how can you prove that they lie?'''' Lord Cassian was in worry. She has to prove the truth.


    ''''It''s easy. You remember the power stone I found? I realized it could be used as recoding stone.'''' She took a small stone out her hand and put it on the table.


    ''''Ohhh. How does that work?'''' This child always has new ideas.


    ''''You put your power inside and everything you want to record will enter this stone. The record can''t be changed or cut in pieces. When you plan to see record just again put some power inside and you will see.''''


    ''''Can anyone use such stone?'''' He was looking at the stone with attention.


    ''''Unfortunately yes. You can''t lock the record from other people''s eyes. As long power get sin anyone can see what is inside.'''' She looked coldly at that man that slumped on his chair.


    Lord Cassian stuffed some energy into the stone and it started shining. Suddenly 3D video was showing everything that happened by picture and sound. Cirio Tripol almost fainted when he saw the record.


    When record stopped grasps could be heard from everywhere. Lord Cassian looked at him icily and smiled. ''''Judges, combining all the evidence here, what is his punishment.''''


    They stood up and spoke long while in the Courtroom again silence prevailed. The judges came back with heavy expression and looked at those people. ''''Sir here is what we wrote, it is your last decision.''''


    Lord Cassian took the doc.u.ment and started reading.


    ''''Cirio Tripol is Not the original citizen of Caledon Valley. He got his adding into the City Book because he got married to Senna Kal. But since they are divorced he haS lost his right. Not only that he brought another person that is not a citizen of our city and kicked the original owner out of the house without the permission of City Lord. Next is the poisoning and the maltreating case of his ex-wife and children. It s proven right. And last his disrespectful behavior in the courtroom today. For the first thing, he will be charged with immediate expelling out the Caledon Valley. The second part of her house and everything she owned will be brought back to her. Third as the current wife of the accused has tried to kill the woman and children she has to pay fine to the woman. Last the punishment per laws of the City. If he has no money he will be hit with planks. Senna Kal, do you have anything to ask?'''' Lord Cassian looked ta now calm woman that stroke the children''s hair with sorrow in her eyes.


    She nodded and stood up and bowed respectfully. ''''Lord, I just want my children to grow healthy. I give up on money if you could find the antidote for this poison. I just want them to live well.''''


    Lord Cassian coughed. ''''Don''t worry about that. As your Lord, I feel ashamed that no one found out about this case before and helped you. The healing will be processed by our main healer. there is no poison that he can''t heal, do not worry.''''


    Suddenly General Parri jumped. ''''Wait. I heard about that law. Does that mean he is kicked out and has no right ever to come back here?''''


    Lord Cassian nodded. ''''Of course. Actually, as soon this is done you all will be transported directly out. The law says he and his family. Now you are his family and will be kicked out together with him. You will be banned for a lifetime to enter this place ever.''''


    He became completely white and fainted. Lucky for him next words were even more devious.


    ''''All belongings will be confiscated and given to Sanna Kal. Part of the money will be taken away for these court costs and punishments. official. How much does this person owe our Caledon valley?''''


    ''''After recounting all that happened, he and his wife owe our Caledno Valley 2376 gold coins.'''' He gave notebook to Lord Cassian that pouted...


    ''''Sigh I thought it wil be more. Never mind We just have to work more to earn more, right my wife?''''


    But the rest of the people sucked in cold air at his black-bellied thoughts. To little? Sigh...


    The case was over, teh people were just dragged on clouds and thrown right out the Caledon Valley shield.


    When Sanna Kal and her children entered the house they realized that it had many riches. She let court officials take most of them as a donation to the orphanage and the Academy. She saved some for their future life. After all, she has a store and soon she will open a bakery, she likes to make bread and pastries.


    The healer came day after that and cleared her and children of poison. When he was about to leave she stopped him. ''''Uhm, may I ask you for a favour. Can you find out that child''s name so I can find him and thank him personally.''''


    he curiously looked at her. ''''You really have no idea who it was?''''


    She shook her head and by his answer, she got shook to the core, and her son as well that hid in a corner.


    ''''The one that helped you was City Lord''s oldest child, Kendra.'''' Then he politely bowed and turned around with a smile.


    The boy stood there with a frozen face and then smile appeared on his lips and he just whispered... ''''Kendra...''''

 Chapter 160 - 160. The peaceful days

    ''''Kendraaaaaa...'''' small voice could be heard from outside.


    Kendra as usual just stretched and got up. Since the mother gave birth these two little babies were literally enamored with their big sisters.


    The last two years have been peaceful. Well not completely.


    That General Parri made a fuss in the capital and was fined 100 000 gold pieces for offending the King. After he woke up h realized that everything he gave his daughter is confiscated in the city.


    He went to the capital and pleaded to King in front of the ministers. But when he recounted his side of the story King got angry.


    ''''Damanble liar! Lord Cassian had the whole process on stone. He sent it to me so I couldn''t misunderstand him. He didn''t kill you, or your people. He just kicked you out in anger. You already knew that there was that law in his county and you still dare to act like you are the owner. Are you King. Or do you plan to rebel against me? Is your word higher than mine? If I say he can rule his Valley as he wishes and no one is to touch them two, it seems you people do not respect my royal order?''''


    She smashed the table in front of her and all the paperwork flew around. ''''Show the recording stone so no one has the right to speak. And one more thing, if anyone else doubts royal order you can get the hell out of my palace and country. This is my last warning!''''


    She stood up, kicked remnants of the table and went out. The soldier by her side put a tiny stone on the floor and wonderous things happened in front of their eyes as the whole process could be seen and heard in full 3 D quality.


    On end the soldier bowed in front of them and left as well, leaving the ministers speechless.


    General Parri fainted again after witnessing the whole process one more time, realizing what a big blunder he and his family made.


    Paying the money almost drained his whole household of money. They were almost as poor as the paupers on the street.


    Even crying with his wife and daughter didn''t move his heart. To go and beg for money? Are they in their right minds? How could he order his soldiers in the future if he lost his face like that?


    Luckily he bought a lot of lands before so he got enough food for everyone. Only, now his wife and daughter won''t be able to go shopping every day as they used to. So they felt ashamed and stayed at home in hiding, saying they got the great illness.


    That didn''t concern her. The two brats grew quite fast. With six months tehy walked, with eight they spoke and now tehy are two years and already could read. Kendra shook her head when she found out that both of them had powers.


    One had strong wind power and the other had lightning power. She sent Isaa into closed cultivation for 5 years. So she can guide them in their growth she stayed outside.


    The Academy grew with every year. Children and grownups would come an now it was only enough that they had powers to enter. But will they be able to cultivate high enough was different from person to person?


    Most of them choose fast cultivation with the end result of braking their possibility to grow larger.


    She already sent out some people that couldn''t grow their powers anymore as they harmed their base too much.


    She could have saved them, but some of them were just too greedy for power that they didn''t even listen to people''s teachings.


    The brats grew strong fast and she had to be strict to them so tehy do not make the same mistake. She would scold them, punish them and even kit their butt. But they still accepted it all and stuck by her side like glue.


    Even Lord Cassian and Lady Xara couldn''t control them. But one simple glance from Kendra would make them stop in their mischievousness. Then they would go to Kendra pout and look at her with big eyes.


    Learned all from Isaa. That child knew that she was weak for such a thing.


    ''''Come in.'''' She waved her hand and the window opened and the two boys jumped down from the clouds. Then tehy waved their little hands and clouds turned into a small dots near their eyes.


    They had such perfect features so she just planned to be playful, but this dot gave them even cuter expressions so she just had to harden up her heart before punishing them.


    ''''What did I say what you have to do in the early morning. Did you do it?'''' She sat there with crossed legs and started at them strictly.


    They tried to act cutely but suddenly small smile appeared don Kendras face. They learned about all kinds of smiles on her face, and this one gave the premonition of something and to be about to happen.


    ''''For the next one month, you will stay in cultivation om and not move a bit out. If you dare to come out I will punish you even harsher.'''' Kendra''s smile became bigger as she almost innocently blinked at them.


    Their back became cold and tehy shook slightly. This time even if tehy pout and beg it won''t work. They knew that already.


    ''''Did you punish them again?'''' On the dining table they sat together.


    She looked at Lady Xara who was about the given one more child and smiled. ''''Mom, they are too powerful. If I let them do as tehy wished tehy could hurt themselves. I''m worried. How is aunt? When these two brats go to closed cultivation they can get any food they want. But can''t come out.''''


    ''''You plan to gather more materials? Or do you plan to visit Aunt?'''' Lady Xara still had a couple of moths to deliver. And knowing Kendra she will not let her be alone at that moment.


    ''''Both. First I will visit my aunt. Finally, she found the man for herself. He really suits her. She is about to get the first chidl in few days and I want to be at her side to make it easy for her.''''


    The King got married to Duke Larri''s second son. And they have a truly nice marriage. He had no right on inheritance so it was easy for him to marry in. Kendra one day checked his mind without his notice and knew that he is quite preceptive, cold and tyrannic to those that deserve his fury. But at the same time he was compassionate, kind and helpful to those he felt are worthy.


    These two fit together so well. Their first child is about to be born and she wanted to be there. She knew how to ease the pain to be noticeable but bearable. She let Lady Xara give birth easy and fast and healed her body straight afterward.


    Lady Xara literally stood up and walked around after birth. Giving everyone a feeling of surrealism.


    The King needs to rule teh country after all. If she misses to scold the ministers even for one day she feels stifled.


    But she let them go on vacation. That is a new term. Every minister has to go on vacation for two weeks two times a year. She said after that if they still didn''t have any strength to care about people they can just retire and go sit at home and warm next to fireplace.


    So they had to accept it. Most of them had actually after that many fresh ideas. Doable ideas. Some just changed the old ideas for the goodness of people. so King''s work was easier and she scolded less and had content smile often after they leave.


    But there were still some things she couldn''t reach. So step bu step she waited until tehy spoke of things and then let all ministers vote. If the majority of them accepted, she would consider some more and then if it is a good idea she would send official royal edict to all sides.


    The country was peaceful at the moment, but lately, Kendra felt uneasiness stirring in her. Something is going on...she could feel it. So she needed to go there fast. Very fast.


    ''''Samuel, Colin, come here.'''' She motioned with her hand to come closer to her.


    They stood in front of her and she pinched their cheeks and then kissed them. ''''I need to leave this place. When I am gone please listen to my word and go to the cultivation room in the academy. When I come back your base needs to be calm again. I love both of you and don''t wish that you get hurt, please understand.''''


    They hugged Kendra and covered her with small kisses as well. ''''We promise. Can Fluffy and Lilly stay with us?''''


    ''''No. This time I need their help. They have no time to play with you boys. How come you still didn''t choose your spirit companion?'''' So many animals in space approached them but they didn''t want them.


    ''''We don''t know why. It feels like there is something there waiting for us to come.'''' That was the only way they could convey their feeling.


    ''''There is time for that. Now go to cultivation room.'''' She patted their butts and pushed them towards transportation plate.


    Lately, they invented a new thing. Transportation portals. Use a small amount of the power stones.


    But not everyone can be transferred as they wished. She changed the codes of transportation stones and they could be used anywhere in the Valley. But from outside they cant enter as they wish.


    Of course, to the palace and out the palace is needed a rare stone that only a few had. And even then the soldiers stood always there to protect from any entry that was not in the plan.


    She sent them to teh Academy after Lady Xara filled their space bags with various food and sweets. Lord Cassian was a strict father but he loved his children so he gave them as well some new inventions that some people sold outside.


    When they left Kendra looked at her parents and then at a group of people that will travel this time with her. ''''I will be back the latest in couple weeks. I found a new stream of power to collect in Mist Mountains.''''


    ''''Kendra what do you plan with all that stuff. I can feel sometimes some kind of uneasiness coming from you. Is there a reason?'''' Lady Xara could somehow feel always teh mood changes on Kendra. Just her alone was able to do that. Not even Isaa or Lord Cassian was able to feel her mood swings.


    ''''Mother. Father. I already told the Dragon kind and Demon Kind about my feelings. I feel something big will happen soon. So I need to be ready.'''' Kendra hugged Xara in her arms gently.


    ''''''We believe in you. And I will wait for you. Be careful, please.'''' Lord Cassian could lately feel her change as well.


    Even tho Kendra always had calms smile when she spoke to people, but lately that feeling around her...


    Kendra hugged them one more time and then stepped on a huge plateau with everyone else. In the blink of eyes, they disappeared in front of them leaving their hearts to be little restless and heavy.


    ''''Will she be fine?'''' Lord Cassian hugged his wife while looking at the sky. She smiled as she saw his worried face and kissed his lips lightly. ''''Trust her, she will...''''

 Chapter 161 - 161.Kendras fury 1

    The transportation stone outside Celadon Valley shone in bright light and suddenly a group of people appeared.


    ''''Indeed this is faster. But I still like traveling with clouds.'''' Lais still loved the purple cloud that Kendra gave her.


    ''''I know. But now we have no time to lose. I have a really bad premonition and I rarely am wrong. Let''s go to the Capital city transportation plate.''''


    There were five big plates that could transport people around the country. One of the plates was in Capital city. The other four were set in four different big cities across the country.


    They invented now a new way with new spells so soon there will be needed only for one stone in every city to choose to travel.


    Entering the spell you can just go to the city you need to. But it will take them time to build all the transportation plates in the cities. They send already emissaries around the country to find power users and set up the power plates.


    They stepped to the main power plate and were sent instantly to the capital.


    But the moment they were about to appear there something happened and the stone cracked.


    The bad premonition seem to become true. ''''Bad. Something will happen. Everyone. Try to travel as fast as you can. I will go in advance.''''


    Kendra rose her powers to the pike of the last boundary and can actually go to the next plane, but she knew that it was not time. But because she had so much power she could perform instant teleportation to the place of her wish.


    Unfortunately for the other side, they had no idea how strong she was. She chooses to appear in one of the rooms in the palace and changed into servant''s clothes.


    As her calm steps could be heard in a long hallway unusual silence prevailed in a usually busy place.


    Her heart knocked hard against her ribs as she scanned the empty place. ''''What is actually going on here?''''


    She could feel the wind around her and smiled lightly. ''''Good, this will help me to find out.''''


    She sent wisp of wind power into the slight breeze and as it passed the rooms, chambers, hallways she got more and more worried. There was no living creature inside. Not even fly or spider.


    ''''This is getting stranger...'''' As small breeze reached the big hall it suddenly felt resistance from inside.


    Kendra blinked with her eyes and appeared in front of the door. And what she saw would freeze the blood in normal humans.


    Everything was covered in some kind of mucus that had power and tried to such in something inside. Like some big large animal ingesting their food. She used some of her internal forces around herself as a shield and wanted to touch it, but that things got scared and squirmed away from her fingers.


    Kendra tilted her head to the side as she was a bit puzzled. ''''Is this thing scared of me, or does it want me to enter and then attack me? Hmmm. Strageeeee.''''


    She tried multiple times to poke at different spots and the same thing happened over and over again. As she played around she let a sliver of her consciousness in the gap to scan inside. But it hit some invisible shield and bounced back.


    ''''Oh? So, it seems I really need to get in. Fine. Let''s see what will happen.'''' She already full-body protection one with her own shield and with the clothes made of true nature ore. If this doesn''t help then nothing will.


    But the moment she entered something happened to the whole structure as it began to shake uncontrollably. Kendra searched with her eyes around the place and finally, in one room she saw a bunch of people lying on the floor unconsciously.


    Between the people were even the current King and her husband. He held her body in his arms to protect her as his scrunched eyebrows showed that he was in pain.


    She blinked and appeared next to them. She used her power to scan their body functions and realized that they were in some kind of dream and couldn''t wake up.


    If it was the place from before she could have put them on machines and would wait for them to wake up, but now if she let them stay in this state... Her eyes darted around and she saw people in every corner of this place stuffed like some kind of sardines.


    Or food? Like some kind of storage? ''''I have no idea who had this ''''smart'''' idea to do this, but whoever it is, it will surely get some of my rage.''''


    She used her spell of recovery and suddenly blinding light shone and spread his healing power over every single living been in this place.


    A sigh could be heard from King''s mouth and her long eyelashes trembled before slowly opening her dazed eyes. At first, she could just see the shape of someone in front of her, but then a spark of light fell on that white hair and induced halo around Kendra''s head. She could hear her worried words.


    ''''Aunt?'''' A hand appeared in front of her and suddenly she could feel a stream of energy filling every cell in her body.


    ''''Kendra, child, it''s dangerous here. Please run!'''' She felt worried. Then she suddenly felt heavy. A spike of dizziness enveloped her. ''''Quickly. Thos people arrived and want to take over the whole continent.''''


    Kendra could feel that her healing was not enough to keep her awake. Something strong was pulling her consciousness back into that state everyone else was. ''''What is this? Maybe it is good this way. Ne turning instead of God into Devil. Maybe they should not see me this way. I can break their trust in me. I definitely can''t.'''' She murmured as she slowly laid King back in her husband''s arms.


    She caressed her face and smiled softly. ''''Aunt. I will make them suffer unimaginable pain for the way they treated you and the rest of living beings. Just stay here and rest.''''


    With a wave of her hand smoke rose from everywhere and suddenly every living being was laying on a humongous cloud. ''''This is the comfort you all need to receive. Sleep well. I will be back soon. ''''


    After assuring that everyone was comfortable and safe she turned slowly around and left that place.


    With a small smile, she stared at the creature that had hundreds of thousands of people under its body. ''''Let them all be safe. If you don''t and I come back to see them harmed I will hurt you.''''


    Her smile became bright as her eyes turned deeply red and her hair suddenly grew long and red as blood. The power around her started fluctuating so her hair started fluttering around like living being itself.


    The creature started shivering. Few of its veins started crawling towards Kendra and stopped just a couple steps away. It started building something that looked like a human without a face.


    Kendra just stared at it coldly as the thing bowed deeply and then nodded.


    She waved her hand and turned around. Her face turned into calm expression giving even more frightful appearance. ''''Today is a day when I will exterminate some vermins from this city. It seems they multiplied quite a bit.''''


    As she slowly floated up in the air and hovered over the city, dark clouds started gathering and heavy thunders could be heard. Out the sky melodious laugh could be heard. ''''You dirty things will die in my hands today. Be ready... Here I come!!!''''

 Chapter 162 - 162. The ugly truth

    The melodious Laugh spread around giving some people cold goosebumps.


    ''''Master? This...'''' They looked at the man that lasciviously groped young girl''s b.r.e.a.s.t with relish as she winced in disgust and pain.


    ''''This girl here is not willing minister Tharus.'''' He threw the girl to the floor.


    He had his clothes open and his deviously s.e.xy body appeared in open. Some of the madams gulped loudly as they gaped at him.


    He snickered as he came closer to one woman that had red hair and specific green eyes. ''''You are pretty. You need to make me feel good. Are you willing? ''''


    She opened her eyes and saw his well-proportioned abbs straight in front of her face, Her face flushed red as she shyly nodded.


    He looked at the man next to her whose knuckles became white while he held his wife''s chin. His fingers left her face as teh traces of powder were left on his fingers.


    A frown appeared on his beautiful face as he laughed. ''''A dirty woman like you can never be good enough of someone like me. Bring me your daughter. If you are this pretty she might have some resemblance to you and will be able to make me feel good.''''


    Hatred entered her eyes as she turned her head towards her servant. ''''Bring her.''''


    Her husband looked at her like she was some kind of monster while she crawled towards that man. ''''Master. Please try a real woman. How can a small girl be better than me?''''


    ''''Monster... I married a monster...'''' Gasps could be heard from his white lips. He held his chest as his heart started beating faster and faster.


    ''''Please, master. Do not touch my daughter. I will do anything. '''' The man hit his head on the floor while begging for his daughter.


    ''''Count Decalli, right?  Do you say anything? Then rip your heart out your chest and give it to me as an offering. Then I will reconsider. ''''He sat down on his chair again while holding Lady''s Decalllie head away from him.


    ''''I will do that. Please give ultimate promise to not harm in any kind of the way my daughter and I will do it.'''' Count Decalli stood up and walked with straight back towards him Then he plopped in front of him and looked at him earnestly.


    The man stared at him looking in his eyes and started laughing. ''''Your child is unlucky to have the two of you as her parents. She is unlucky to have such a person as a mother and unlucky to have a dead father that can''t protect her in the future from such motehr. But this is fun indeed. Then I shall do that then. I promise to heaven and earth, to all teh powers on top and those under me that I will not break my promise to you. I will never harm your daughter I promise. Now keep your promise to me.''''


    Count Decalli slowly took his outer robe off and then opened his undershirt. He looked as a thin man but he actually had a nice well-proportioned body as well.


    The man turned his eyes towards the woman that stared at him with greed and scoffed. ''''Arent you sorry for your husband, not even a little bit?''''


    She shook her head. ''''Why should I? He was just a tool for me. I was sent by the old continent long ago to infiltrate this place. Now we changed so many people into ours, so these people here became just dead weight. And that child... It''s just a mistake I made one night. So disgusting.''''


    Count Decalli now understood why this man said that the girl had bad luck having them as parents.


    His body started shaking in realization. ''''But she is your own flesh and blood as well. Why do you hate her so much?''''


    She turned her eyes towards him and stared at him in disgust. ''''Because she made me be uncomfortable for a long time and then in pain. The worst thing was that she broke my body and now I have this ugly old woman''s body. I hate her for destroying my beauty. I really hate her.''''


    Her poisonous words hit his heart and he started seeing flashes of white light in front of his eyes.


    He could hear the man laughing. ''''Count Decalli you still have a choice. you can let me have fun with the girl. I promise I won''t kill her. After that, you are free to go. But if you want her to stay untouched just rip your heart out for me. I am quite hungry.''''


    The room was silent as everyone had cold shivers. What did they do? Why did they invite such a big danger? Now they can''t even fight it back. One woman fainted and was taken out and beaten to death for not looking at the things happening in the big hall.


    Everyone shook in fear. This is not what they planned. This is not...


    Count Decalli just shook a bit and resolve appeared in his eyes. ''''I will offer you my heart as long she is safety, I am willing to die.''''


    He used his hand as claw and dug into his flesh, spilling the blood on the floor. A broken bone could be heard as his breath became more rapid. Tearing of flesh and bones could be witnessed and just as he reached into his open chest towards his heart child voice could be heard.


    ''''You must be really dumb.'''' In front of his eyes stood a youth with long red hair and red eyes staring at him.


    ''''He gave ultimate promise.'''' He hissed through his lips.


    ''''To not harm your daughter himself...'''' The youth added. The red eyes darted at the beautiful man that looked shocked. ''''Isn''t it so?''''


    The man resumed his leisurely stance as he looked under the eye at the youth. ''''Quite my taste.''''


    The youth revealed a beautiful smile as the wave of the hand stopped the blood to gush out Count Decallis body. Under his amazed expression the chest closed and the complexion of that man changed into a healthy color.


    Count Decalli touched his speckless chest in wonder in fear that it was just a dream. ''''How?''''


    The youth wave his hand and Count Decallis flew backward through the door with her words accompanying him. ''''Prepare. The war is here. We will need you. Aunt and uncle are waiting for you. Go.''''


    He understood. He turned around and saw a servant bringing his little daughter. As he grabbed the child he started running. Mist enveloped his body and he disappeared.


    The youth smiled at the man. ''''Eating his heart will still not make you be able to absorb his powers. I have stopped that a long time ago on this continent. You could just get indigestion.''''


    The man rose his eyebrows and started laughing. ''''Little imp, I am starting to like you more and more.''''


    ''''Calling me imp will just make me wish to cut you in pieces even more.'''' The youth gave him a blinding smile, but this time the smile gave him ominous feeling.


    ''''Little imp, who are you actually?''''


    ''''I know who that is its child from...'''' But the rest of the words could not be said anymore as Commander Palli died in a very ugly way. His body literally just exploded.


    Pieces of his body sprayed around as the youth stared at the rest of people with red eyes. ''''Oh, speak... I am just waiting who will spill the beans first...''''


    The coldness they felt was even worse than before from that man. This child is literally devil incarnate...

 Chapter 163 - 163.Kendras fury 3

    The man now stood up and stared at the back of that red-haired youth. ''''Why do you bug into my business? I don''t remember to have crossed your way or bothered you in any kind of way.''''


    ''''You just attacked the King of this country that is under my protection. You bothered my peaceful existence and my leisurely lifestyle. Tell me, how will you repay me for those deeds?''''


    The youth stepped slowly towards the man as he retreated backward. ''''No one told me about you. I wouldn''t have touched these people here if I knew. Listen, if you let me go today in future on Celasia I will be your slave. Just let me live.''''


    The youth looked at the chair behind the man and just pushed him inside. ''''If you tell me everything without a bit of lie, I promise you will keep a bit of your life before going back.''''


    ''''The ultimate promise.'''' He shook as he stared at the youth.


    ''''Then I promise. My words I never change. But for me it''s not enough just the story, I want it all.''''


    He grabbed his ring and breathed deeply. ''''I will give it all accept teleportation scroll. I need it to go back.''''


    The youth nodded as the man took out the teleportation scroll. But when he sneakily tried to use it nothing happened. He looked at the smiling person in front of him and despair enveloped him.


    ''''The ring, now...'''' The youth opened the hand and smiled at him.


    ''''I.. Inside are some important things that my elders need. Please let me have it...'''' But looking at the red burning eyes he almost didn''t choke on his words. ''''Kkkkeep it. I will find another way.''''


    The youth floated up and the leisurely smiled at him again. ''''Now the story. If you want to go home alive.''''


    The man nodded and sat down as his legs shook in fear. The ministers and their families were shaken to the core. How dangerous is this youth if even this man is afraid?


    The man stood up and almost stumbled on the red woman that crawled to his feet. He kicked her brutally so hard that she slammed on the wall and fell down unconsciously. He didn''t even blink as he did and started pacing.


    Then he suddenly stopped and started pointing fingers at the men in front of him. ''''It''s their fault. They somehow contacted my family on another plane and promised them to set up a praying temple. They would honor our family and make the whole country bow to them in reverence, giving us the needed holly material.''''


    ''''What is holly material?'''' That is something that was not on this plane as it seems.


    ''''Something you get when people believe in you from deep in the heart and send it to your body as new energy.'''' He started to pace around. Then he stopped and looked at the girl he dropped before.


    He pointed at that girl and laughed sarcastically. ''''How long will you pretend? I know that you are not a child.''''


    The girl stood up slowly and turned her head with a wicked smile. ''''You think it''s easy for your family to earn reverence points. Don''t make me laugh. I lead you into this mess. Do you think after all that you did so far that anyone will set up his praying temple to them? My only goal was to destroy the view of people might have off you and you fell into the trap so easily.''''


    The man became enraged. ''''So all this nasty stuff that is going on in this country was set up by you? I wanted to find a dirty rat but actually found dirty insect.''''


    ''''So what?'''' The young girl changed into the ugliest person Kendra ever saw in her life.


    She started chuckling... ''''Finally, witches are here. I need to find the rest of the circus as it seems.''''


    The woman stared at the youth that laughed clearly at her and became furious. ''''You little pup. You dare to laugh at great...'''' But suddenly her words choked in her throat as a small hand held her neck.


    Coldness run down her back. ''''I never met you. What clan do you belong to? I will leave you and your clan goes if you...'''' The rest of the words disappeared in the air as loud sizzling sound could be heard.


    Only a few particles were left floating in the air and even that disappeared completely moment later.


    The man shriveled now even more as he heard cold voice imbued with impatience. ''''Continue the story.''''


    ''''My name is Ario Jari. My family is just a small clan on borderland towards this realm. But every time one of you comes out, other clans would appear and take away the best ones. For so long time, none passed the gate.''''


    The youth waved to him to continue so he inhaled as he continued. ''''Not long ago we got the message and different kinds of scrolls. One of the scrolls could be used to enter this place and the other is to leave. We were promised to get the praying temples if we help with the new King. When I wanted to persuade the king to resign her position things became like this. I swear by my own bloodline these weird things here have nothing to do with me or my clan.''''


    ''''What was that about eating the heart of that man?''''


    ''''I wouldn''t have let him do it in last second. I just wanted to see how others would react. I am glad I have nothing to do with these people. To get reverence points from such poisonous people could get you only the light look-alike with infused dark energy. I am glad this is over. I feel dirty all over my body. Ugh... I feel like puking.'''' he retched dryly as the red-haired youth stared at him.


    ''''Go home. I know now your name. Tell your clan one thing.'''' The youth came closer to Ario Jari. ''''They should set up a temple for me. As I saved you from much trouble. In the future, you have to pray to me wholeheartedly.''''


    The man chuckled thinking that the youth made a joke but seeing the eyes getting red in a blaze he understood the truth. This youth really had that idea.


    ''''But we need your given name. '''' He tried to wiggle out this snake grip.


    ''''No you don''t. Just call me... Kaia the Great Goddess.''''


    Ario Jari was about to use the transportation scroll when the youth held his hand. ''''What do you know about the crumbling of continents in this place.''''


    ''''Oh that... That means this plateau will disappear in the near future completely. Hah. I need to let know my family about this matter. It was so the waste of my family time and its resources. And we spend it into dying plateau.'''' He self despicably chuckled and tore the scroll, disappearing in completely.


    ''''So dying plateau... is that reason those people started moving nervously?''''


    Her red eyes traveled from one person to the and felt the anger in her turning into fury. ''''Do you people even know what you did?''''


    ''''With this, you broke the natural balance and now the continent might not even survive a long time. You all will disappear because of what you did today. Fools.''''


    She just blinked and dissipated leaving them in fear on the floor. Suddenly one man jumped from the floor and started running to the door. ''''They promised we can go all to next plane no, they need to make that promise come true... I don''t want to die.''''


    Suddenly cries and struggling could be heard all over the place.


    But that didn''t matter as she looked at the floating bubble in front of her with big eyes and a small mouth. She tilted her head and then started laughing out loud. ''''What the hell. Smiley???''''

 Chapter 164 - 164.Kendras fury is not extinguished yet

    The round blob that floated in front of her wanted to get closer but then she remembered his deeds so she put protection shield again, making it wince and act cutely sad.


    ''''What are you?'''' Kendra was really curious. She has seen all kinds of creatures so far so she was not scared. Sometimes the scariest things are the unknown creatures than the ones you do know.


    The blob just made faces and then she understood. He did have something like a smile but it couldn''t speak. Her head started hurting whiel thinking of a way to communicate to this thing.


    ''''Well anyway. I will call youuuuu... Blobby.'''' Her famous naming again hit teh point but was not very dull. She didn''t care really. She just wanted to name it something easy, as usual.


    ''''So what am I gonna do to you people?'''' She stared at them with her red eyes and icy smile.


    ''''You made me get angry and turn me into such dangerous creature. If I don''t release my anger I might stay like this forever, and I don''t want that. So who speaks will have one wish free and I won''t kill them. Start. Who wants to speak first?''''


    She sat down and calmly looked at people that award their gazes from her. Two peopel in the background mumbled and whispered. The woman rose her hand and then the man tried to stop her.


    Finally, she broke free and yelled at him. ''''You are a real fool. I told you long time ago not to get involved and stay on King''s side just like my family did, but what... you just had to do that? I don''t care if you get yourself killed and even if I die I do not really care but think of our children you idiot.''''


    He looked at contemptuous gazes from others and tried to drag her down and shut her mouth. He wished the could just strangle her right there. He looked around and saw flower pot nearby.


    When she was about to speak he rose flowerpot over her head and was about to smack her down when he suddenly felt strange. His whole body turned heavy and feel together with a big vase that fell over his head and knocked him out cleanly.


    The woman saw him sprawled on the ground and just held her head with one hand and then turned around towards the youth that sat there and looked at her curiously.


    She deeply sighed and just looked at her husband realizing he is still alive. ''''This fool is alive so let''s continue. I will tell you everything I know of. I hope you can grant me a wish and save my children from those people''s clutches. They...''''


    The woman was about to speak as she literally saw the arrow flying towards her in slow motion. She stepped aside and arrow clanked at the wall piercing it deeply. She gasped realizing that she just saved herself from death.


    She suddenly heard the youth voice near her. ''''Nice power. This is the first time I see a cultivator using wind power for speed. I like it. Thank you for the idea. Now you can continue. I have put protection shield around two of us and no matter what happens outside they cant get to you. Don''t worry.''''


    Her eyes blinked and she could see multiple arrows, fireballs, ice balls all been thrown at them from those that sat down but she was literally protected. She looked at the youth and knew it was the right idea to open up.


    ''''My clan name is MacCulligan and we are loyal to the King''s family for so long. Unfortunately, I married this incompetent fool that was lured in their net of lies. My father strongly opposed him joining those people, but he just... Sigh.''''


    She nudged him with foot and chuckled. ''''Don''t pretend that you are still unconscious. If I can tell this person can tell as well, stupid idiot.''''


    He slowly opened eyes and saw the situation outside the shield and got scarred. He crawled backward trying to hide behind his wife.


    Kendra couldn''t believe his actions and had quite a wish to kick him out teh shield. But seeing the woman''s face she gave up that idea, for now.


    ''''This husband of mine had rough childhood and was timid since I know him. I found it cute and adorable so I protected him. with time I started liking him from deep of my heart and when I asked him he accepted. But seeing him now like this I partially regret ever asking him to be my husband.''''


    ''''You asked him?'''' Kendra was really interested in that story.


    ''''Yes. Like I said he has a timid personality so I just stepped forward and asked him. He straightaway accepted and soon we were and now we have a bunch of rascals that luckily have my outgoing personality.'''' She smiled as she thought about the children.


    ''''Then you two actually have a nice marriage, stable life and happy family. Why did he choose to join the corrupted?''''


    ''''One night I couldn''t sleep and wake up. I saw his bedside was empty so I went to check on him. A strange man in some kind of dark cape stood in front of him and urged him to join their ranks.'''' She chuckled.


    ''''Actually, I wouldn''t mind if he joined the army or some kind of training as I hoped he would become stronger and not always rely on me. The truth to be told I wanted to lean on him sometimes as well. So when I heard his offer I was quite excited.'''' She looked sadly at the man that stared at her with his eyes open


    ''''But next words made my skin crawl and my blood freeze. He asked my husband to poison teh queen and so cut the bloodline. They have some kind of plan on how to kill her sister as well, but couldn''t do it so far. It seems her protection was too strong so they are getting nervous.''''


    the woman sat down on the floor while she held her stomach and back. Just now Kendra realized that the woman is pregnant so the chair flew towards them and she put it so the woman could sit. ''''Sit down and continue your story.''''


    But suddenly the man jumped and wanted to choke the woman with both hands but was stopped in air. Only his mouth could move in his position.


    ''''You foolish creature. That day that you asked me to marry you, your father came and made me accept the proposal. Do you know how? He had all my debt cards in his hands. I lived so long like your puppet and just once I wanted to make my own decision. I don''t care even if all our children die if I can finally be free of you. Hahhahahaa.''''


    The woman felt her whole body loose strength and almost fainted but Kendra used her healing powers to restore her health.


    She stood up and slapped his face so badly that few of his teeth fell out and flew out the shield.


    Her feet felt weak so she sat back down and was fro couple moments quiet.


    Then she rose bit of her head and smiled at Kendra. ''''That man face, I never saw. He was in shadow but one thing I remember. He had a strange tattoo on back of his hand. Something like a snake. I just saw a little bit. Those people from the old continent infested our lands while ago. My father tried his best to fight, but looking at the current situation, can we even fight back? Can we survive?''''


    Kendra''s eyes turned purple whiel looking at the woman whose heart seemed to be broken. ''''I know this person is your husband and your children''s father. But he can''t stay alive, neither those people that harmed the King. I will kill them all. I am sorry.''''


    The woman just sighed and shook her head. ''''I am not sad about that. And not brokenhearted at all. I think this feeling started a long time ago. the feeling that I don''t need this person in my life anymore. He gave me children and I am grateful to him for his last present. But seeing him now despise even his own bloodline, I have no wish to see him. I don''t want you to kill him. If possible.''''


    Kendra started pacing around and then stopped. ''''I can throw him in the forest. If he comes alive out of it it''s his own luck and ability. Is that ok with you?''''


    The woman smiled and nodded.


    Kendra snapped fingers and blood-red cloud appeared and snapped her husband taking him away at such speed that those people didn''t even have time to react.


    The woman saw just red dot disappearing and realized how dangerous actually this youth is. She trembled a little bit but the felt a slight kick in her belly. Her children need her now more than ever.


    ''''I am Aia. Those peopel outside all made deal with that man. He probably promised them different things. The King''s chair, the eternal youth, the powers... All of those.'''' She sighed. ''''He is currently in the city and is looking for eye of power that the King got from someone fro Caledon Valley.''''


    ''''Eye of power is only useful to check someone''s ability as I heard.'''' Kendra was confused. The Eye had no other ability as she knew.


    ''''They want to amplify its power and find rest of the power users and get them into their own army. But without that thing, they can''t do a thing. I heard Lord Cassian of Caledon Valley ahs it as well and made a school for everyone who has powers. Those people hearing that will use that fact and will try to kill as many power users that are headed towards the Balley. One part of people is still making problems trough the city and rest are on their way to the Caledon Valley.''''


    She felt dizzy. the blob enveloped her and she fell asleep. Kendra shook her head and just felt a headache rising again.


    ''''Smiley, the sleeping pill.'''' She whispered while her red eyes fell on the woman that fell asleep and sent her as well with the cloud back to that place where the rest of peopel slept happily.


    Her eyes slipped from teh woman on cloud flying away and stared at those that maniacally tried to trow all kinds of things towards her shield including the stuff inside the big hall.


    She waved her hand in annoyance and suddenly everything froze. The stuff in the air, the people on the ground even drops of liquid floated in the air.


    She closed her shield and slowly walked towards outside while gale slowly rose more and more, hitting everything and everyone and turning them into speckless dust.


    Her hair waved in the gale whiel she turned her head towards now clean hall. Everything turned like before and it looked like those people never were there in the first place.


    She smiled lightly and left...

 Chapter 165 - 165. Eternal damnation cycle

    Over the city clamored dark clouds and stormy weather gave a gloomy feeling.


    Trough the streets slowly spread thick fog and enveloped house after house. The people felt coldness emanating from the fog and closed their windows and doors.


    Even outside the city the clouds quickly spread with stormy winds and heavy rains that made earth muddy and soft. Those that wanted to travel had to find shelter and hope that the weather will change soon.


    Loud rumble could be heard from the clouds and lightning. The sky would be illuminated from time to time and people could see the clouds culminating and becoming even more dangerous.


    The heavy rain started falling, making every creature that didn''t find shelter completely wet in a matter of moments.


    ''''Damn weather. Shithead, can''t you do something about this?'''' One voice could be heard through the rumbling.


    ''''I can make the rain stop when the clouds are lighter, but these are too heavy and have too much energy in it. Even if I exhaust my whole energy I wouldn''t be able to stop this storm.''''


    ''''Damn. Let''s find someplace to hide. Look this mansion doesn''t look bad.''''


    ''''I am hungry anyway. I need more power. Hurry.''''


    Two men jumped into the mansion that looked almost empty. Only whispers of people in rooms could be heard and their fear could be felt.


    The two men sniffled the air a bit and were quite disappointed as they couldn''t smell any food. ''''Such a big mansion, how comes no one eats anything. Damn, let''s find the kitchen, I am starving.''''


    ''''Stupid. I hate your stupidity the most. how can power users and elementalist like you be hungry? You can only die if you don''t get energy, but looking by this heavy rain you might just sit down and get some water energy.'''' The voice came from a young man''s mouth as he strolled the corridors.


    ''''If we are not looking for kitchen, what do we need actually?''''


    ''''''Women.'''' The young man opened the door to servant''s rooms and saw a bunch of young female servants cuddling together and looking at them in fear.


    The elementalist just stood outside and tried to concentrate on the gathering of water powers. But hearing the happenings inside his body became hot and his smile became big.


    He opened the door and saw the young man tearing the clothes on one of the young servants while others huddled in the corner, cried and begged.


    He used his power to envelope two girls he found pleasing to the eye and as the water wettened their clothes his eyes became hungry. ''''Delicious.''''


    Soon screams and cries could be heard from the room echoing through the whole house. But no one tried to come to help them. As they all feared.


    Kendra suddenly felt movement in one mansion and in the blink of an eye, she appeared over it. Her eyes darted around and suddenly thunder passed her small body and hit straight into the house where servants were.


    The roof tiles exploded around the house leaving to her eyes unimaginable scene open.


    The two men sat on the floor and devoured bodies of few female servants while other girls still huddled in a corner unable to run away.


    The men were actually stunned by the development and jumped quickly to the roof.


    ''''''Who are you? And who gave you the right to bother us? We are...'''' the latter words were never spoken as they suddenly were enveloped by burning fire that made them burn until bones and then regrow their flesh to be burned again in the cycle. The process was seen by the girls.


    The two men that were burned were suddenly enveloped in a bubble and the bubble became smaller and smaller and turned into a bead that flew towards Kendra''s bracelet where it was included into one bead. They will be inside until eternity or until Kendra chooses to destroy their soul.


    Kendra slowly floated down and saw the bodies of the girls spread trough whole room.


    She used power to gather the parts, burned them and put in a small crystal jar.


    Then she slowly walked to the girls and nodded with a calm expression.


    ''''Unfortunately, I came late. Please give these girls proper burial. I had to burn their bodies as their family would get a bigger shock if they got just a couple of bones.''''


    Even tho Kendra looked actually quite scary with red eyes and long red hair, but calm demeanor and rescue action made the girls look at her with adoring eyes.


    She sighed and looked at them deeply while her voice became higher. ''''Don''t stare at me like that. I am female.''''


    She slowly looked at the hole in the roof waved her hand and the hole closed. Then she used power to disinfect and dry the room and as she looked around the room she shook her head.


    ''''I have no idea who your employer is but this stuff is not enough to warm you up by such cold weather. Try to find it better soon. '''' She opened the door and was about to float away when one of the girls jumped.


    ''''Wait. May we know your name if possible?'''' She stary eyed looked at Kendra that held headache upcoming.


    She looked at the girls that smiled at her brightly even tho a few minutes before they were terrified. ''''I am Kaia the Great Goddess. I am the Goddess of peace, tranquility and when someone pisses me off the war. I turn red-haired every time I have to fight monsters. Are you not scared of me?''''


    The girls shook their heads as they looked at her in reverence. Kendra felt she had to say something so they don''t do anything stupid.


    ''''Everyone want to live a peaceful life with enough food on the table and roof over the head. I want that as well. I choose to live a calm life but they interrupted me. That doesn''t mean you have to go and kill anyone you hate. Just try to survive and fight only when you are attacked. Don''t forget one important thing. This country King is female. She is a good King. So find evidence, go to the Palace, hit the Gong and she will rule so that you will be satisfied. Do not try anything stupid. Understood?''''


    The girls nodded and saw her floating away and then in the blink of eye disappearing.


    ''''If she were the boy I would try to be his woman.'''' Said the girl who spoke to Kendra first. The other girls nodded in unison. ''''We as well.''''


    Nothing can change. She is after all woman. If nothing else they can dream about her and worship her. They made a plan to make an altar just for her and involve as many people as they can.


    Kendra didn''t know that she started a new religion even without her direct intention.


    She had other things to do.


    Her figure hovered over the town. She covered the whole town into thick fog and she could feel absolutely every movement inside it.


    Soon she found it. the rest of the troublemakers. Her eyes blinked and she found herself over the huge fire. The whole block was enveloped into the fire.


    She waved her hand and the fire just froze. She slowly floated down and saw two women and a man holding each a child and trying to get a bite out of them.


    She frowned. With a wave of the hand, the children were dragged out their claws and stones were placed instead of them.


    She moved her hand and they defrosted again. Suddenly screeching noise could be heard as they broke their teeth on stones. The females screamed in fury as they saw their blood trickling down the stones.


    ''''Who?!!!'''' They turned their eyes towards the youth that just floated in front of them with red hair and red eyes, covered in blood with fire as his background.


    they felt cold even next to all this heat but instead running away they became furious and tried to attack it with their powers.


    The youth just indifferently stared at them and then at the man behind them that had a row of spiky teeth as he smiled.


    The red-haired youth just glanced at him and then at women. ''''Speak. I give you just one chance. After that, I will do the same what I did to those two other idiots.''''


    The two women cracked up, but soon their expression changed into fear. The two fireballs with people they knew floated in front of them. Burning until the bone and then regrowing everything and then burning again...


    They looked at the man behind them as his face darkened. ''''How devious.''''


    ''''Eating humans is not?'''' Was the answer he got.


    One of the women was fast with answers making big mistakes. ''''because we can...''''


    At that moment the fire started enveloping her and her screams started echoing trough whole yard. Intensifying by each cycle of burning and regrowing parts.


    The other woman hid behind the man and peaked behind his back.


    He took her by the hair and threw her towards the youth with a smile. ''''Please. Have fun.''''


    The youth looked at the beautiful women but had disgusted expression. ''''No, thank you. Ugly. Not my taste. You can have her.''''


    He waved his hand and she rolled to the feet of the man.


    The man sighed and was about to step on her head as the female''s body enveloped the fire and she joined her friend in the cycle of eternal damnation.


    He chuckled. ''''What do you want?''''


    ''''All of it.'''' Was calm response the youth gave him.


    ''''What do I get?'''' He already knew he will die so he didn''t care.


    '''' Fast death and complete annihilation of your soul. Speak.''''


    The man nodded. That was definitely better than this cycle the girls are at the moment.


    ''''Then let me tell you everything... From start...''''

 Chapter 166 - 166. The end of sufferning

    ''''A long time ago there was only one land. But that land by unknown reason split up and became five smaller continents. The creatures before fought constantly. But after the continents split up everything became peaceful. But one day one of the continents started somehow crumbling and disappearing.''''


    He sat down on the floor and just stretched his limbs.


    ''''The creatures became anxious and fell over the other continent trying to escape extinction. Unfortunately, that happened again and one more time. Now all kinds of creatures live on that continent that only humans lived. But now that place started crumbling as well...''''


    Kendra just stood there and stared at him, not moving or saying one word.


    ''''To survive another extinction they made a pact with other creatures to attack this continent in hope to survive a bit longer. It is nature of any creature to want to live just bit longer...''''


    ''''So?''''


    ''''We came here to make trouble and then take over the country. But here we heard something strange. The old tale of reborn phoenix that can save everyone. At the same time we want to capture and use that child, but couldn''t find out who it is. For decades we would hunt power children and make various tests with them but on end, none o them was the chosen one.''''


    ''''So your people are the reason why this country has just a few hundred Elementalists?'''' Her eyes turned dark red and he felt fear for the first time.


    ''''I came here just few weeks ago. But yes, the other continent people did that.''''


    ''''I still will kill you. But as you told me the truth I will do as I promised. Will give you quick death.''''


    She rose her hand to destroy him but then stopped. ''''What is that on your neck?''''


    He held his hand over the necklace and growled. ''''You may kill me and destroy my soul but you can''t do that to this.''''


    She opened her hand and looked straight in his eyes. ''''I give you my word as Goddess that I will not destroy it.''''


    He relaxed and took the strange necklace off his neck. ''''This is something my adoptive mother gave me. She said it comes from the other world and I should keep it save for this can help save this world and people.''''


    ''''Where is your adoptive mother now?''''  She shook a little bit while holding the item in her hand.


    ''''She died from a strange sickness. Her body started rotting from inside out and died in great pain when I was just a small child. After that those people took me and trained me to become who I am now.'''' His words seem to be tiered.


    ''''Would your mother like you the way you are now?'''' She whispered.


    He chuckled. ''''If she could see me now I probably would be beaten to death by her. She took me away from them and after her death, on end, I ended up in their clutches anyway.''''


    ''''You seem human, and at the same time not. What happened to you?''''


    ''''I was a power child myself. But they stuffed us with dark matter and made tested different kinds of poisons on our body. Then they somehow changed our blood and turned us into this. We are stronger, faster and more lethal than any army. Even other Elementalists can''t fight us. We were made like this...''''


    ''''Close your eyes, for a moment.'''' She needed to search his memories for a second.


    What she saw was so cruel that she almost cursed. After opening her red eyes she saw his sad smile.


    ''''Please don''t feel pity towards us. Now we are killing machines. It was not our choice but in the end we are that. Empty shells that have the urge to kill, destroy and devastate everything that looks pure and innocent.'''' His words were spoken as he rose his almost hollow eyes at her.


    ''''In the end, it was still not your choice.'''' She rose her hand and the two women were released from suffering. They were tortured by now so many times but still had that need of killing in their eyes.


    He stood up and bowed to her. ''''Please help us end this suffering. It was long enough. I beg you.''''


    A single tear dropped from her eye as she rose her hands. ''''You should sleep now in peace. No more suffering, no more pain.''''


    He smiled at her as his body slowly turned into shiny specks of dust. The girls saw him leaving with a content smile on his face and turned their eyes in hope towards her. ''''Please. Release us from suffering as well.''''


    Their bodies started turning into specks of dust as well as they held echo other in arms. Their last words were ''''Thank you'''' before disappearing completely from existence.


    ''''It was enough for you to suffer in this life. If I let you live again, you might remember some things and would or turn into something you don''t wish to be or you would suffer. Just like I did.''''


    She looked around and the fire stopped. Slowly she turned around as the sky over capital cleared and moonlight spread his shine over the city that survived a night of terror.


    Her red hair shone under cold moonlight as she slowly floated down towards the crowed that woke up from their long long sleep. Slowly it turned back into white color and her uniform she wore became speckless as well.


    Two people saw her walking towards them and hugged her body tightly.


    ''''Kendra we...'''' but stopped when they saw her shaking her head.


    ''''Aunt, uncle, it''s not a time to comment anything. The great war is coming and it will be something I will need everyone to help me with.''''


    ''''Speak child.'''' They stared at her with a smile.


    ''''I need as many...'''' She explained her needs and part of her plans.


    ''''We understand. I will give the full order. This...'''' When she saw necklace around Kendra''s neck she stocked.


    ''''I know. It''s the last thing I needed but couldn''t find it. After I am done I will let you all know. Please b careful.'''' She looked at the guards that came ashamed for not being able to save the two people.


    Kendra smiled at them. ''''I think only I can fight Blobby.''''


    Thye blinked at her in confusion and suddenly small ball like a blob came behind her back and smiled at them


    ''''Ugh, what is that?'''' The King was kind of curious.


    ''''Its creature I never saw before but was able to put you all in sleep. It seems it fears only me. No idea why.''''


    Blob Blobby tried to act cute in front of her and earned a bunch of laughter from others but was pocked with one hand from Kendra. ''''Squishy... Like gelatine... Are you edible?''''


    His eyes became big and he suddenly flew away and hid behind the King.


    Kendra smiled brightly. ''''It seems you made choice. It is a good choice. now I can leave in peace.''''


    The King looked at Kendra. ''''What?''''


    ''''Aunt as I know you still don''t have a personal companion. This blob Bobby can be just that. In the case of the worst attack, his body can protect you from harm.''''


    ''''I don''t understand.''''


    ''''Actually, you falling asleep is just because he wanted you all to be safe inside the protection he made for you. Actually those people couldn''t do anything for you. I think that man from the other plane put him there to protect you. Cute.'''' Kendra explained while she patted blobs head.


    The hidden guards almost fainted. ''''You want to say he wanted to protect the king so we fell asleep as we were near them?''''


    Kendra laughed. ''''Actually, he made all asleep as he felt that among people that were close to her some were dangerous and he couldn''t find out what people wanted to harm them. So he chooses to make everyone sleep.''''


    King''s face turned cold. ''''So among those that were asleep as well...''''


    ''''Are indeed traitors. But not many. I let them loose as I need to find the nest of those idiots.''''


    King nodded and looked around. ''''Some still here?''''


    The Blobby looked around and shook his head.


    ''''So between those that are left, I have doubts about some people anyway. I...'''' Suddenly pain started enveloping her.


    Kendra saw her losing water and knew it was time. ''''Come, let me take care fo her. Uncle stays out. this won''t take long anyway.''''


    He nodded and waited as he knew how good she was in it and helped even her own mother.


    Not long after that, a healthy cry could be heard and laughter from the room. He nervously stood in front of the door until he heard Kendra calling him.


    ''''Uncle. Come in.''''


    The moment he opened the door and saw his wife holding his daughter that looked like her exact copy, he felt his throat getting dry and had urge to cry.


    In just two steps he reached them and slowly, very slowly touched his daughter''s head. ''''Hello my dear, my beloved princess. Welcome to our home.''''


    The two were in a blissful state and Kendra felt like she was bothering. Outside was clear night and the full moon shone over her face.


    She sighed. ''''Was it really necessary to kill those and give this child such bad cousin? I hope she will forgive me one day.''''


    Two people stood on the door and looked at her lonely figure and slowly embraced her tiny frame.


    ''''Sometimes we all need to do things we feel later we shouldn''t have. But for those poor souls, you gave something more important. Pure salvation of their own suffering. It was the right thing to do. And our dear Aella will probably adore you as much your won bothers do.''''


    King hugged one more time Kendra and looked at the full moon. ''''How pretty while Aellas eyes opened up for the first time and saw the shine of the moon and white hair slowly floating in front of her eyes. the face she saw that turned around was something she liked and a small grunt could be heard from her mouth.


    they looked at the child in their arms looking with shiny eyes at Kendra and smiling while trough the eyes shone small light that slowly enveloped everyone and shone even brighter than the sun.


    Kendra patted Aella''s head and smiled. ''''Good child. You will be something important in the future.''''


    A child born with light, wind and lightning powers. Kendra sighed. ''''It seems I will have my hands full for a while.''''


    They started laughing while the child held Kendra''s hand and closed contently her eyes as she fell asleep, under the soft light of the full Moon...

 Chapter 167 - 167. Eating or marrying?

    Soon the light shone behind the tall walls and hit at the standing young teen that stood there with open arms and infused the energy from the morning light.


    Slow steps could be heard that stepped behind her. ''''Are you ready? I think we should hurry.''''


    Kendra slowly opened her deep eyes and turned her head. ''''It''s not like they can escape them. Just wait. I need to say my goodbyes to my aunt anyway.''''


    While she walked to visit aunt she remembered the moment everyone arrived on their clouds, ready to fight, finding a peaceful town and nothing much to fight with.


    Lais was furious for missing the action and Tassio had hands full in calming her down. But after hearing about some of them being on way to Caledon Valley to hunt Elementalits for their own use, her eyes shone in delight and she jumped on her cloud to chase after them, while Tassio chased after her with a sigh.


    Hela stood next to her and inhaled fresh morning air. ''''Deeper in the continent where I live it''s hard to breathe so we use water vapor to survive. Since I came to this part of the continent I really have little will to go back. But after your story, I think we should rush back. Is there a way to bring air with us? It will be hard for everyone, trust me...''''


    Kendra nodded. ''''You say the biggest Eye of the Sun was inside volcano crater that was near your living space. I have met humans that can swim in lava as they have natural heat resistance, didn''t your people earn such feature after so long time?''''


    Hela looked at her in shock.''''What... did... you... just... say?''''


    Kendra blinked a few times realizing how big of a shock that could mean for her. ''''I met humans, that have a natural resistance to heat. One of them has even dual abilities. The funny thing, his main ability is water.''''


    Hela had her mouth open and couldn''t get out daze. Kendra patted her back and shook her head.


    ''''You know, there should be a possibility that after I take away that eye the volcano might dry out and the air becomes clear. I can help you with that definitely. Hmm. Maybe I should take some seeds and plant some trees, grasses and food... Volcano earth has a good amount of different kinds of nutrients. It is possible to make it... fruitful.'''' Her speech became slower as the expression on Hela''s face changed.


    Hela''s eyes shone while she grabbed tightly Kendra''s hands. She remembered how Lais liked to grab b.r.e.a.s.ts and sighed in relief, she was not grown yet. Or should she be sad?


    Anyway, Hela''s face came closer to Kendra''s and she quickly turned her head left and right to see if anyone is looking then she whispered. ''''Can I have one?''''


    Kendra at first didn''t understand so she asked slowly. ''''One what?''''


    ''''Of course one of those humans...'''' Her eye shone still as she waited for the answer.


    Now how should Kendra answer THAT? She tilted her head bit to the side as she had no idea what is Hela talking about.


    ''''I mean, you said they have natural resistance. If I get one of those humans...'''' She smiled widely...


    Kendra gasped a little bit and was about to change her good impression of this girl.


    ''''You want to eat a human?'''' Her furious eyes sparkled and turned a bit orangy.


    Now Hela was stupefied about Kendra''s sudden outburst. ''''What are YOU talking about. when did you hear me say that I want to eat humans? I am not that savage, you know?''''


    Both of them had their own thoughts but none of them spoke clearly.


    Hela stared at Kendra and Kendra at Hela each trying to speak without opening mouth.


    The strangest thing occurred at that moment. Staring competition x10.


    Teha Ke, Miro Falis, and Babil arrived while the two of them locked their eyes at each other not even blinking. They had no idea what was that about so they just stood still and waited, and waited... and waited.


    But Fluffy and Lilly felt this was strange. Why does Kendra stare at Hela in such a way? Did the two fall in love with each other?


    ''''Uhm, Kendra do you like Hela that much?'''' Fluffy couldn''t stop himself asking.


    Kendra and Hela simultaneously turned their heads toward him with empty eyes and blank expression.


    He stepped back in fear and then swiftly rushed to hide behind Lilly. ''''I didn''t know love is so scary?''''


    Suddenly he could feel his head hit hard. ''''Who did you say I am in love with???''''


    Kendra realized he seemed to misunderstand their behavior so she felt furious.


    Hela stood with crossed arms and smiled at Kendra ending with a smile. ''''Is that reason why you stared at me and didn''t want to give me one of the humans?''''


    Kendra almost blows the top and suddenly her eyes started changing. Lilly jumped into her arms and started patting her chest. ''''Calm down, caaaalm down, don''t let it affect you... Breathe...''''


    Kendra inhaled deeply and her red eyes receded letting Hela and Fluffy sighed in relief as they thought they would get hit badly this time.


    ''''Why... do... you... need... a human?'''' Kendra started breading again and slowly asked while looking at Hela with fury.


    Hela just shrugged. ''''To get married, of course.''''


    Everyone dropped their jaws open. Kendra held her head with both hands as it was about to explode and then started laughing loudly.


    After a long time, she started laughing deeply from the heart and couldn''t stop. She actually wanted to say something in between but the laughter overcame her and she started laughing again.


    The King came out with Aella and stared at her while this one couldn''t stop laughing.


    She pointed at Kendra and asked the people that stood around. ''''What did happen to make her laugh so much?''''


    Lilly scratched her head and tried to explain, when she came to the end, the King started first chuckling and then laughing as well.


    Now no one understood the reason the two people laughed, but after their laughter ebbed a bit and they looked at each other''s eyes, they started laughing again while tears floated down their faces.


    Now Hela was completely confused. ''''What is so funny?''''


    The King held Aella and gave her to her husband while trying to prop Kendra to stand up.


    ''''I never saw such that you can laugh so much.'''' Th eKing patted her own chest while holding Kendra that wiped her tears.


    Hela approached carefully as she felt kind of uncomfortable for some unknown reason.


    ''''Now as the two of you stopped, could you please tell me what was so funny that both of you needed to even cry.'''' She was now truly curious.


    Kendra patted her shoulder and smiled ta her. ''''Sorry about that. It is actually not a big deal.''''


    Hela just blinked at her in confusion.


    ''''I misunderstood you. The moment you said that you wanted to have human for yourself I had an urge to destroy you into smithereens. So while we stared at each other I tried to find ways to kill you without causing demons into a riot. But when you said you want to get married my heart felt so light that it almost flew away. Hela, please next time be clear with your sentences. I almost disintegrated you for your remark.''''


    She just shrugged but then turned her eyes at her. ''''Is that the reason you laughe dos much?''''


    Kendra shook her head. ''''I think after so much pressure in the last couple years and all that is going on I needed to vent my pent up energies.''''


    Everyone''s jaws dropped again. ''''Most people vent by killing and murdering...'''' Hela''s whisper could be heard and everyone nodded.


    But King patted Kendra''s head. ''''But this child is different. She will kill those that deserve, punish that doe bad things, but will on end feel a still bit sorry for their destruction. She never really hates, she gets angry, but this child has no real hate in her heart. So venting energy can never turn into slaughtering innocents. She would or harm herself or vent some other way. If she was older I would recommend her...''''


    Suddenly she could feel a hand on her mouth. Her husband hissed. ''''Would you please stop...'''' And stared at her with icy eyes and then she realized that as long Kendra doesn''t really grow up, she can''t make such jokes.


    He took off his hand of her lips revealing a cute pout. He smiled at her dangerously and then put Aella in her hands.


    ''''If you have so much time to talk about that, tonight we will handle your pent up energies, what do you think?'''' He patted her head and turned around while his smile became bigger and bigger. Thank you Kendra for healing her completely...

 Chapter 168 - 168. Lais and Tassio

    "Lais, would you please stop being so excited? We did track them down. But Kendra... " Tassio''s tries went into the wind.


    Lais was now in full battle mode. For so long she didn''t fight with anyone so she feels now filled with energy


    "Do you think they ate strong enough? If they are weak this battle will become boring." Her eyes turned glossy as she spoke.


    Tassio slowly sighed. "Looking at the devastation the few made in the city, the rest should be rather strong. Kendra had no problem handling them, so about their powers, we can just assume."


    "Oh please, Kendra is monster in a tiny frame. I asked our demons that lived for thousands of Yeats and they said such thing they never heard of." Lais was sure that Kendra''s abilities were not only unusual, but they were also scary even for someone like elders of demon clans.


    "But even tho she is so strong, I never felt that she has an evil thing in her. Humans never made me feel calm or completely trustworthy as they go back in their promise as their situation changes. But with her is somehow different."


    Lais slowed down and flew together with him now while scanning with her eyes the surroundings.


    "Kendra is different. The moment I met her I had that strange feeling deep inside me. It was warm, fuzzy and made me happy." She looked at Tassio as saw him looking at her with a strange expression.


    "What?" She blinked not understanding why he is staring at her strangely.


    "Ffffyzy feeling? Lais, she is  a girl ..." Tassio felt uncomfortable and jealous. Now she realized that he was not a little bit jealous, then quite a bit.


    A Lais stared at him he tried to say a few more things but stopped himself and pressed his thin lips.


    Lais knew now that he was actually pissed off and if she doesn''t mend it now layer will be harder so she chuckled lightly.


    His attention went almost instantly towards her. Tassio frowned but waited what she has to say while his hands turned into fists.


    "We know each other for so long, Tassio. I feel a bit offended by your assumption. Kendra is a cute kid, but I am not that desperate to have s.e.x.u.a.l feelings for her." She wanted to state it clearly.


    "You clearly know about my feelings. Why do you act always like a big pervert in front of me?" Tassio finally asked after so many years.


    "Because..." She breathed deeply and then stopped her cloud. She sat down and nibbled on her lip.


    His heart started burning while he saw those teeth nibbling on the full lip.  If he could...


    He stopped in front of her and sat down, waiting for her answer. She was always naughty and rushed into many strange situations, but when she wants to say something from her heart she would think about it for a while.


    Lais rose her eyes glancing at him and lightly blushing under his burning gaze. She knew his feelings but felt that she was not quite ready as the world was still not ready for a child between the two of them.


    But after seeing how Kendra handled well the births and how she feels about children the two women gave, maybe she would protect their child as well?


    "I am playful, stubborn, chatty, pervert, even crazy person in front of you only." Then she waited for him to understand her words.


    Tassio waited for her to explain more but after he looked at her and saw her expectant expression he realized he didn''t really hear her words for their meaning as it seems.


    He blinked and saw her getting red, but this time she was getting red in anger as her eyes turned cold.


    "You with your head full of stones. Don''t talk to me for a while. Maybe a couple of centuries will make you realize what I just said!" She stood up and rushed down while he stood there and scratched his head.


    He mumbled. "Why can''t you say it straight as you do with others? With me, you speak always in riddles."


    Lais heard him and became even more furious. "Stupid dragon... I thought that your kind is smart. But as it seems you are a rare exception. How much direct can I say?" As she rushed she saw a group of people fighting for their dear life with humans that looked like half-demons in their rage mode.


    She was already angry but looking at those semi demons she felt like the world became laughing stock that has only her as base.


    She jumped in front of the humans and turned into what she really is a full-blooded demon.


    Then she turned her back to them whispering. "I am friend with Caledon  Valley, go hurry there. It a safe place for you. I will have this alone. Go ... Now!" She then stared at a group of semi demons and smiled brightly.


    One of them looked at her calmly and then furrowed his brows when he saw those people trying to escape.


    ''''You want to run? Not easy with me." He wanted to rush there but suddenly a huge dragon jumped in front of him and roared in his face.


    He snickered. "So what if you are a dragon. Nothing special about you. Our powers are now so strong that is enough one or two of us to handle someone like you."


    Tassio changed into his human form and started laughing. Then he went yo Lais that nervously snapped her tail at him. He snickered a bit and then held her in his arms while those things stood there almost frozen.


    "You little fool. I need time to digest your words. I am an old man. Give me some time and don''t freak every time I need to make a decision." He kissed her parted lips not caring even a single bit about these all ants.


    Lais turned into a human as well and pouted. "Mean... You are so dumb that it takes you so long to handle such a simple sentence... Sigh... My poor life. How am I gonna handle living with someone like you in the future. I''ll ask Kendra us there some cure that could make your brain work better."


    They wanted to be alone now to talk about their feelings but a sudden bang could be heard from behind. Lais sighed.


    "If those humans get hurt and we don''t do anything g she might make us both into patties." He nodded.


    Those people just passed them and rushed again to fight the few humans with powers but they were out the luck as the two came again but this time from their back.


    Scrams could be heard behind them as Lais started plucking the arms on one of those creatures like someone does it on a fly.


    "Our friend I''m capital told us that you have been tortured power children that went through a lot. So I felt a very  tiny bit sorry for you. But if you don''t stop what you are doing I might turn into something humans hate. "


    She changed again into demon form but was enlarged and rows of her teeth could be seen through her open smile.


    She grabbed the arm she just ripped off and started crunching it. Everyone froze when she just changed her expression and spit it out trowing the rest if the chewed arm on the floor as well.


    "Your meat is dirty. I miss Kendra''s food." She changed into a human and just snapped the neck of the man she had in her hands.


    Tassio shook his head. Lais is actually not fond of human meat so she would never eat it, but seen her how she tried to act like a real demon almost made him laugh loudly.


    He pretended to agree with everything g she did so he started just grabbing those things and snapping their necks. The rest of them rushed to fight the two.


    There were few dozen of these creatures and even with their powers it took them a long time to fight them. On the other hand, that group of power humans escaped as they knew that they would bring more trouble than help.


    Lais panted heavily while she fought off one of those creatures that tried to pit off a piece of her. ''''This is nice. I hope there s more of these creatures so we can fight them for a while. I have no idea why Kendra let us take her true fire.''''


    ''''She said she won''t want these creatures to be reincarnated as their souls and bodies were so much tortured that their essence changed. They will never be normal again even if they reincarnate. So destroying their souls would give them purification and rest. Let''s not doubt her words.''''


    Tassio was clear about Kendra''s intention when she gave him her true essence in purified form.


    In all these long years he never saw anyone neither power users or any other creature to be able to extract their own power essence and turn it into something like this.


    '''' Take this essence with you. When you kill those creatures trow the essence on them and their souls will be destroyed together with their body. Please trust me, it is better for them like that. They are poor beings that are made to become like that. It was not their choice. If someone is essentially mean and bad and his heart cant change I will just put him into soul fire cage and let him feel the biggest pain in their life. Until they don''t realize their wrongs and their heart don''t purify. After that those people will disappear as well. Not to be reincarnated. But will pay their deeds. I will not let anyone who does such atrocities stay unpunished as long as I exist. But these poor souls are different. I planned to just kill them and then let them reincarnate but their soul essence became corrupted.''''


    He remembered her words while touching the vial on his chest.


    ''''Let''s just finish up these few and go back. She needs to get that eye of the sun soon. I have no idea what she plans with it, but it seems she plans something big as she ordered so many materials from all parts of the continent.'''' Tassio was getting bit annoyed. These little pups were easy to deal but Lais liked to play around. But it''s not time now for that.


    Lais sighed. ''''I know. Let us deal with them and go back fast. Knowing Kendra it can easily happen that she leaves without is. Where is fun in that? And the new food she invented is so amazing. Who would have thought that she can make meals with only plant arts? Isn''t she amazing.''''


    Tassio threw the last body on the ground and took the vial from the necklace while shaking his head and staring at her. ''''Please. Do you think she will cook for us forever? Learn how to cook or our children might as well die from hunger.''''


    Lais pouted her full lips and blinked at him. ''''Why should I? Kendra said that men are actually better cooks and are amazing in-home skills. I plan to give birth but your job will be to take care of babies. Or do you plan to turn me into one of those unfortunate wifes that do everything while husband just sit there and does nothing at all.''''


    He slowly used a drop of her soul essence on those bodies and they slowly tuned in sparkly dust and disappeared completely. While watching the last one turn into the dust he sighed and nodded.


    ''''If that makes you happy, fine. Head of dragon clan will help you raise the babies. But Lais, to do so you need to work hard to provide our meals then. Or do you think I will have time to take care of meals and the household.'''' He wanted to tease her but she nodded happily.


    ''''I will do that. I will plow the fields and plant vegetables, tend to the animals and do everything else. Please take over the household and we can talk then about babies.'''' But then her face darkened.


    Tassio looked rather a dark face in worry. ''''What is it?''''


    ''''We cant plan such thing yet tho. I have no plant to travel with a big belly to the other plane as we have no idea what kind of situation is there. We need to find your people and finish so many things. can you wait a bit longer with baby making?'''' She spoke straightforwardly this time.


    He smiled and patted her head. ''''I waited this long. I can wait a bit longer, no problem at all.''''


    As the sun slowly set behind the trees the two people hopped on one cloud and flew back to the capital. To Kendra and new adventures...

 Chapter 169 - 169. The trail

    ''''Kendra please come by on your way back from demon lands.'''' Asked the King and held Aella in her arms.


    ''''Don''t worry auntie. I will definitely come back. Now since you have Blobby I am a bit more assured about your safety. In case something like this happens again I will go on a rampage through the country. It seems I should not hide anymore my powers. It makes me tired to hide it.''''


    It was really tiring. She is already this powerful and soon her plan will be achieved. Then she just needs...


    She took Aella into her arms and kissed her little forehead while the girl that was just a couple days old started cheerfully giggling. These power children seem to be stronger and develop better if they are given a chance.


    As she floated away she turned one more time and waved her hand producing beautiful rainbow over the whole city. Rainbows always make people feel happier so she felt this was not a bad way to make people''s hearts lighter after all that happened a few days ago.


    ''''You and your ideas.'''' Tassio glanced back at the beautiful features and realized one more thing. Over the whole town stood invisible shield but his fluctuations he could feel.


    He looked at her and she gave him just wink and flew forward towards the lands not many humans visited. The place not many people wanted to visit, we speak the truth.


    The places they flew over were just tiny dots under their feet as they flew quite high in the sky. She put invisible protection on the whole group so even if someone looked up into the sky they wouldn''t be able to see them.


    Suddenly Kendra stopped and everyone looked down.


    There was a long line of people that seemed to be running from something away. The people had just a few things in their hands and were rushing over the bridge of one river.


    ''''I am going down. We can show ourselves walking from that forest over there.'''' She pointed at the forest not far away from the trail of people.


    They flew down and Kendra put now her official clothes from Celedon Valley. The one she would wear on official business so everyone was stunned and wondered what was her plan.


    She slowly walked towards the people with calm expression but looking at their expression it seemed they feared them.


    They arrived at the people in front that stopped and didn''t know anymore how to react.


    Kendra looked at them seriously and saw one older man sitting on carriage next to one good looking young man in good clothes. She turned her head and saw little girl walking next to the carriage while she wore nothing but a big shirt and a pair of straw shoes.


    She walked towards them as they started shaking. Only the little girl looked at her with a smile.


    Kendra bowed to take a closer look and asked. ''''Arent you scared like others?''''


    The girl shook her head. ''''They fear mostly those with big teeth but you seem to have small ones. And not only that, your clothes seem to be something special.''''


    Kendra blinked couple times. ''''How special?''''


    The girl squints a bit. ''''When I make my eyes like this I can see the special shine from the clothes. Somehow it feels comfortable.''''


    ''''The shine of the clothe smake you comfortable?'''' Kendra chuckled and smiled at Lais. ''''It seems we have a new student. Don''t you find it peculiar that most power users we met so far were girls and not so many boys? It''s really strange.''''


    Lais came forward and looked around. ''''Who is the guardian of this child? Does it have parents?''''


    The old man laughed loudly. ''''She is just mere orphan that we picked up along the way. Her parents were dead when we found her and we just took her with us.''''


    Kendra''s cold smile made his laugh freeze on his lips. ''''So did you burry their bodies? Did you provide the child with some care? Or did you think by her walking along was enough of your care?''''


    The young man stared the whole time at Kendra and then spoke. ''''I gave her leftovers from our food. The clothes she wears are from us and she walking is not bad for her. It will make her stronger. ''''


    Kendra looked at the long line that had problems at the back and just furrowed her eyebrows.


    ''''Lais as this child doesn''t belong to anyone we will take her with us. Let these bastards go or people behind might have trouble and get in an accident.'''' Kendra patted childs head in passing and Lais just picked her up and walked to the back while the carriage in front just moved on.


    People now sighed in relief as they realized that these are not enemies and just looked at them as they swiftly passed them.


    Kendra had wished to just fly up and go to the back of the trail but had somehow feeling that she should not.


    ''''Noble, please don''t kill me, please. I just wanted to give my little sister this piece of bread that you threw away.'''' The young man held a small baby girl in his arms while two guards stood next to him and were about to stab him with their swords.


    Tassio Swifty jumped towards those people and with a quick set of hits, he knocked out the guards and stood by the young man''s side.


    The noble they spoke of was so big, literally huge man. At least two-meter tall and had at least 250-300 pounds on his body. When he saw his men being attacked he suddenly started screaming at Tassio.


    ''''You damnable peasant. Do you know I am the left-hand magistrate of second treasury Collin Tehol the second? I am on my official way to the capital. Just for your interference, I can kill all your family. '''' He had tens of his guards suddenly surrounding him and ready to attack.


    ''''Who dares in our King''s country to offend our ally, Great King of Dragon Caln Tassio KE?!'''' Suddenly boomed young voice and under stunned eyes of the magistrate.


    Collin Tehol smirked. ''''And who are you, little worm? His majesty child?''''


    Kendra smiled brightly at his question making half of her friends step back in fear. ''''You actually are not far from the truth. The King is my aunt. My name is Kendra of Caledon Valley Lord Cassians daughter.''''


    The man laughed loudly. ''''Lord Cassian has a daughter but she is small baby of about ten years old. ''''


    ''''And me.'''' Said Kendra while she stared at him directly.


    ''''He has a son his name is... Kendra... Impossible. they told me its a son. You are lying!'''' Said magistrate while turning red in the face.


    Kendra shook her head. ''''My father never said I am son. Many people are mistaken as I wear often boy clothes. But let''s not talk about this. What did this man do to make you so furious to want to kill him?''''


    ''''Why? If you are really Kendra you would have done already something. But someone as powerful as that child cant is anyone. Don''t make me mad to pretend.'''' That man just had no idea that he is getting more and more on Knedras nerves.


    Kendra just waved her hand and the man fainted falling straight with face into the mud.


    ''''Young man come here and bring that child to me.'''' Said Tassio while Kendra started to stare at the carriage behind those fat man servants that tried to prop him up.


    She walked straight to them and as they pulled him out mud she stopped on his head and stuffed it again back there as she used his body as a bridge over the dirt she hated so much.


    They were stunned for a moment and wanted to grab her when they realized that their feet were stuck deeply in mud and they couldn''t move. Magistrate suddenly stood up to gather some air as he almost choked in the mud, to fall backward and get stuck inside the mud again.


    At least this time he could breathe this time...


    Lais couldn''t hold it anymore and started laughing while holding the girl tightly. ''''I am a sorry child but this is just too funny. Right?''''


    She even got hiccups from all the laughing making Tassio sigh. He waved his hand and soft light enveloped Lais stopping her hiccups. But laughter was not healable.


    He just shook his head and tended the small child that had as it seems lack of nutrition and was very weak. No wonder this young man did all to feed the child.


    He stared at him and out his robe pulled one of the sandwiches Kendra gave him while ago. She somehow had a feeling that they will need to feed these people so she gave each one some sandwiches and they should give only to those that are in real need. For the baby, he gave some of the tea.


    ''''Give small bits of bread and bit of tea. For now it will be enough, later on we will find her or milkmaid or maybe some other option. After I healed her body, she should be able to handle bread.''''


    The child was about two years old and should be able to eat it.


    Lais took out a sandwich as well but gave her the one that contained bits of power. The child munched comfortably the sandwich and leaned her head on Lais''s shoulder.


    Not long after that, she fell asleep while still nibbling the bread. Tassio sighed.


    ''''She must have been really tired. If she is to heavy let me have her.'''' He opened arms and wanted to pick up the child from Lais''s arms but Lais shook her head.


    ''''She is holding me tightly. It seems she feels comfortable in my arms. And she is light as a feather. Let her here, or she will wake up.'''' She patted the child''s body and let her rest on her shoulder.


    While they stood outside Kendra already jumped on the carriage and opened up. What she saw shocked her breath and made her speechless...

 Chapter 170 - 170. Free again

    Kendra stared at the person inside while that person stared at Kendra as well with a frown on his face.


    ''''Who are you and who gave you permission to enter this carriage?'''' The man sat there while holding two women in his hands, his clothes half open showing his nice proportions and his face avoid of any feeling.


    Kendra blinked and wanted to say something but then furiously noticed something on that man.


    The dog necklace made of gold and precious stones was around his neck and around his feet and hands were similar things. She smiled coldly and jumped out the carriage back on the man''s stomach.


    ''''You dare to do this to him. You damnable idiot really dare to do this?!!!'''' She was so furious that her eyes started turning blood red.


    Suddenly she felt something off. She saw the man jumping towards her with a sword in his hands trying to kill her. She just dodged as she had no wish to harm him in any way.


    How should I stop him? How to take that thing off his neck? It seems to possess power of elementals inside. Maybe I can use it that way? But if I touch it and he dies it will be my mistake. I need to find a way...fast...


    Tassio and rest were stunned by the sudden surge of the situation and just stood there not doing anything. They knew that she could destroy this person in a wave of the hand but she dodged his attacks while staring at his neck.


    Tassio remembered something. ''''The chains of devotion'''' He whispered.


    Kendra heard him and as she used step by step to pull him out the crowd, she at the same time gave Tassio time to remember about it.


    While Kendra pulled him back the man on the floor woke up and saw the man rushing after Kendra and yelled. ''''Come back, now!''''


    The man froze wanting to continue but something made him struggle and he changed his direction and he almost flew back to the man.


    The fat man was about to stand up when Lais just walked in front of him in a sensual way and hit his head with a swing of her foot, knocking him out again.


    That man saw her action and rose his sword to attack her when a booming voice reached his ears. ''''Marcus, stop!!!''''


    He scrunched his eyebrows and his body staggered while his sword fell into the mud. As the sword was swallowed by the mud his eys became sane for a moment and when he turned around and saw Kendra he wanted to say something.


    But unfortunately that moment passed fast and his eyes turned cold and empty again. He looked at the spot where he dropped his sword and when he couldn''t find it he just took one from one of the soldiers and stood next to the magister. It seems like he will protect him until death.


    "Tassio, is there a way  to get rid off that thing?"


    "Yes. Someone needs to kiss him."


    Kendra flinched and gave him a strange smile. "Does it has to female?"


    Her  innocent expression made him step back as he gave a nervous chuckle.


    "It has to be someone who really cares about him." That was a lie but he couldn''t find another way to escape this situation.


    "Then we need to let him be like this. There is anyway more to do behind the trail. Child, you spoke about monsters..."


    He got himself into this situation, letting him stay this way for a while longer is his own destiny.


    She was about to leave when his face flinched and he started convulsing on the floor.


    The magistrate chuckled while standing up. "Fool, always trying to fight these? Even those in the next firmament can''t fight these, because this is how strong they are. If you continue fighting it you will just harm yourself and loose completely your powers."


    The smile on her lips became suddenly stiff and she turned her cold eyes towards him. ''''It seems you misunderstood something. If I want to kill you, he won''t be able to stop me as most of his powers are sealed as well withing that thing. You got yourself some nice guard, but that thing as it seems is good only to seal someone''s powers. I tried him out now and except few tricks, he is nothing more than a strong warrior at the moment. You suppressing his powers is something that makes me want to shave some of your flesh and give to animals to eat. Should I do it?''''


    ''''You won''t be able to pass him...'''' But suddenly he saw Marcus falling unconscious down.


    ''''I don''t need to pass him. I will just knock him out. Did I tell you that, did I? He is now nothing more than mere peasant. You turned someone powerful into a heap of mortal bones. Instead of keeping him with his powers you choose to suppress them. Now he is no threat at all.'''' She kicked his body lightly and he rolled in mud before stopping in front of the carriage.


    ''''This is impossible. They told me that he will keep his powers and will be able to fight on my side. How did this happen?'''' He was trembling in anger and fear.


    She just smirked. ''''These things are actually dangerous. At first it would look like they are fine and would turn someone into a servant, but actually they are used as a catalyst to drain the power from the person and transfer it to owner.''''


    ''''But I am his owner...'''' Stutter could be heard from his trembling lips.


    ''''You... are... stupid...'''' She said every single word slowly.


    ''''Do you even have powers? Of course, you don''t... They used you just to get his powers and get free energy use. Every time he struggles he is actually fighting against their tries to drain his original powers. Now he is knocked out and I sealed his powers by it so they will soon show their faces. Right?'''' She turned her head towards the carriage and two females jumped ut showing their half nacked and beautiful bodies.


    ''''You seem to be quite smart, young one. I didn''t know that on this plane were so many smart people. But even if you seal his powers we can use the necklace...'''' She suddenly stopped while staring at the necklace that disappeared from his neck.


    Suddenly the person on the floor moved and his hand went toward his head. ''''Damn it. My head hurts. Those damn...'''' His eye popped open and he jumped up seeing the face he didn''t see for years.


    ''''Kendra...'''' He whispered but then saw her scanning his body in a bit grossed out manner. He looked down and saw his half-n.a.k.e.d body covered with mud and dirt so he chuckled.


    ''''You still hate dirty things. I understand.'''' He just shook and whole mud went off and he just stood there sowing now his good proportioned upper torso. The girls had their shining eyes on him.


    ''''How disgusting...'''' was all Kendra said after seeing their expression.


    He felt suddenly dirty again. The way she stared at them and then at his body felt confusing. Why does he have a sudden urge to hide his body from other people''s eyes?


    ''''Kendra I...'''' He wanted to explain but she just turned around and started walking away.


    The way he was treated was first in his life. Usually, people would do anything for his favor, but this child...


    ''''That girl really has some guts.'''' The girls chuckled and then sighed when saw him with open mouth.


    ''''To bad. We almost had you. I really wouldn''t mind having an offspring of yours. Too bad that girl found a way to get it of you. But if you like us, we could still...'''' She winked at him, but seeing his expression turn dark she just chuckled and disappeared together with the other girl.


    The magistrate was now literally shaking while staring at the man that was angry and was getting angrier by each passing moment.


    ''''They made me do it, please don''t kill me, please...'''' He begged while kneeling in front of him.


    Marcus just smiled. ''''You turned me into a hopeless slave. I need you to pay for your dues. How should I do that? Hmmm.. I know...''''


    He waved his hand and all the carriages behind the magistrate disappeared. ''''Now walk to the capital.''''


    He turned his head and saw the group of people rushing towards the back of the long line of people and cursed. ''''Just use your powers. Why walking?''''


    But then he realized if she just flew over, he would be still slave... He just started running for the first time in many decades. ''''Damn child. Making me run. But I will forgive you as you saved me...''''


    But sudden realization dawned upon his head. ''''Did they say that child is a girl? No... There are other females in that group. Yes... It must be that way...''''


    He rushed again not realizing that everyone looked at him strangely as he actually said loudly those words.


    But when he arrived and saw the fight that was happening behind all those escaping people, he realized why she didn''t use the powers...

 Chapter 171 - 171. The truth unfolds

    Kendra stopped in front of bunch children that laughed happily.


    "What is this situation?" Lais was truly baffled.


    Like herd keepers. Pushing the cattle in a certain direction. Interesting...


    Small fireball floated in front of her face as one of the children stood in front of her angry.


    "Run... Why don''t you run? Maybe bigger fireball?" He used his power to enlarge the ball that floated in front of these people but the just stared at him.


    One of the older children felt suddenly the situation was off so he released a sudden cry that echoed over the heads of the people.


    The group of people still stood there staring at them calmly, not moving an inch.


    Lais smiled at the little girl in her hands and let her down. "Go now, join your friends. It time you do, hm?"


    The little girl just sighed and one of the boys just took her by the hand and pushed her behind him.


    A voice came from their side" How did you know?"


    Lais smiled. "It was so obvious. Power child, that appeared so suddenly and just pushed itself to be by the front carriage? She is small but not malnourished. Let me see, looking at her she probably has some wind power."


    Everyone was calm in this group. So calm that children felt fear and started stirring.


    Kendra looked at the young man that appeared and just shrugged. Them she turned her head to the opposite side and held Ling blade that pointed towards her heart with two fingers.


    Lais shook for a moment. Everyone saw how fast her movement was.


    The blade was still between her fingers and it suddenly disappeared making the person that wanted to stab her stupified.


    "That was a true sword from pure nature ore. How can you hold it like that? It is impossible. You...who are you?'''' The middleaged man stuttered.


    ''''Old man, I am not a person. Long-time ago I was once a normal human. But as situations pushed me to change me, to change my nature I changed as well. Now I am going slowly to the pinnacle of true exsistence. Now go and warn them that Kaia the Goddes of Nature powers will soon arrive and change many things. For them to dare to touch my people, it seems they are seeking death. And death they shall get, soon. Now go...'''' Her eyes turned red and he just stepped back and disappeared.


    More people appeared suddenly showing confused expression.


    ''''If the elder is gone, who will lead us? '''' The old woman sighed.


    Tassio glanced at Kendra that had one of those smiles on her face and his back suddenly felt cold. Lais just took his hand and gave him a light smile. ''''What are you scared off. Kaia is our friend. She will punish only those that need to be punished, or did you do something wrong?''''


    ''''You...'''' He felt vexed about this girl''s tongue and wanted to rip it off but then other thoughts started appearing in his head and his face heated up. Suddenly pain woke him up from his naughty daydreams.


    ''''Seriously? In this situation you... Whoa, are you some kind of pervert?'''' Lais could literally feel his head coming up and was stunned by her own reaction. From one moment to the other she wanted to be alone with him and rip his clothes off. But the time and place were so wrong...


    ''''Wait, I don''t understand anything. You are a girl? Not a boy?'''' Marcus stood behind them with a frown on his face.


    Lais chuckled. ''''Everyone says I am the biggest pervert, but the two of you seem to be even bigger. Marcus, it seems you like small boys. Is it really so bad that she is not?''''


    The way he looked at Kendra was mix of disbelief and look of betrayed husband. She turned her head off him and just snorted.


    ''''You are now free to leave. Go back to your lands and tell them that the stirring is making me angry. That means soon I will rise like a phoenix from ashes and will burn whole firmament. They dare to destroy whole continents to be able to use the materials for their own uses... Making me angry is a really bad idea, Marcus. You go. From now on we are no more friends.'''' With a wave of hand groups of people on the side started burning and after they disappeared she turned to children.


    ''''You all tasted human flesh so I can''t let you have the powers anymore. From now on I will turn you into simple humans. I will send you to one place where you can live calm life and eat just vegetarian for the rest of your life. Like that you will atone for your atrocity. After you die I will see what soul has cleared mind and will give you chance of reincarnation. Those that didn''t and still have bad mind, will disappear and will never live again.''''


    Her calm voice dropped over the children like a bomb. Suddenly a light flashed over them and they all disappeared somewhere leaving Marcus with a frown.


    She turned herself towards him and calmly looked at his eyes. ''''Marcus, I learned few things from you, so I am grateful for that time. But you are reason why these people suffered so much. The reason these humans appeared was your family, right?''''


    Her line of thoughts was right. ''''I, actually is my sister. She wanted to make them stronger so they could transfer to our plateau and survive the continent''s obligation. But was stuck here as she lost her powers somehow. When I found her she was almost dead. I... am sorry for your people. Kendra, later when you come up, don''t fight those people. They are too powerful. Even I am sometimes fearful of some of them. You...''''


    ''''Stop preaching. I am not interested. You could have stopped things like this to progress, but you still let it happen. These years we didn''t see each other did you think about the dying races or about your sister? You felt sorry about your sister dying but it was fine if millions of creatures were exterminated only to make that woman happy?'''' Her cold words splashed over his body.


    ''''My sister is still young and foolish...'''' He wanted to protect her.


    ''''She is at least ten if not even twenty times older than I am. Even if I lived one more life she is still older, but acting like small child and playing with the lives of living beings like toys? Making them stronger? Is that the excuse she gave to you? She made them into monsters that eat their own kind to be able to survive. Their bodies changed and they had to live eating other people of own kind. Not only that. As someone from the next plateau, she probably had more knowledge. If she just thought them how to enhance their powers, many of them could have cleanly passed the big test and would have been powerful enough to go with her. So you giving her such an excuse. Ha. Don''t make me laugh.''''


    Every word she said was already in his heart. It was only his love for his sister that made him close the truth deep inside. But now Kendra was pulling it out and splashing it directly on his face.


    ''''You protecting your sister, I acknowledge it. But letting her do as she wants is not a way real sibling should act. If you KNEW she did wrong and didn''t stop her, then you are a failure as older sibling. her wrongs are your wrongs as well. Marcus, for a few moments I even had a tiny bit feeling for you. But after today even that tiny feeling disappeared into nothingness like those people souls. It will never come back. Now go and don''t come back to this place again.''''


    She looked at the young woman that stood there and shook while looking at Marcus pitifully. Kendra just chuckled and stepped on the cloud that appeared in front of her.


    Everyone steppe on their clouds under the stunned eyes of the two people and in the blink of an eye disappeared.


    ''''Brother, these powers...'''' The young woman pulled sem of his clothes.


    ''''Martha, it seems you earned yourself death enemy. This child is known to hold grudges. Let''s go home. You will be safer there.'''' He wanted to pull her hand but she just hissed at him.


    ''''I don''t want. I am bored at home. This place is fun to play. Brother let me here just a few tens of year more. Just a tiny bit longer.'''' She stared at him bit pleading eyes like a playful child but all she earned was ice-cold stare.


    ''''I will have to report everything to elders of our clan. You messed with the wrong person this time. The only way for you to survive her rage is to become even stronger. In your current state, she can squash you like an ant.'''' He tried to explain to her.


    ''''But you can protect me. '''' She stubbornly stomped her feet making Marcus understand why Kendra pointed at her attitude


    He shook his head. ''''At this moment. She can just walk through the test and even walk trough our planes test until pinnacle. That is how strong she is. Even if all clans chose to fight her we might not be able to even hurt her. For her to step on the path of holiness it seems determined. You should never make one of the grounding fairies angry. Did you forget that?''''


    ''''How can grounding fairy appear here. They appear only on the holly ground. And most of the grounding fairies disappeared from our world. Brother if she is what you say, we need to destroy her. Definitely. Let''s go back and tell everyone.'''' But sudden slap made her stunned.


    ''''Tell who? Do you want the ground elders to exterminate our clan? Do you even know how dangerous that clan is? If they find out that we moved against grounding fairy only dust will be left of everyone in our clan. Now move. I don''t want to hear one more word. You will be grounded in the cultivation room for at least hundreds of years. Only that way she won''t bother our clan as she passed through our plane. Move now!!!'''' He grabbed her arm roughly and disappeared.


    The leaves on nearby tree waved in a slight wind while two eyes with different colors opened and a smile appeared on enchanting face. ''''Interesting grounding fairy is here. This place is now not any more so boring. I wanted to clean this mess but that girl just did it all by herself. Let''s see what are her next ideas... hehehehehe... truly interesting.''''


    In a blink of an eye, he disappeared and was about to follow her trail but realized that she didn''t walk. He chuckled. ''''Never mind. I need to report to ground elders anyway. They will keep them busy for a while, while I clean some mess on the firmament. When she comes hse needs the place to stay. Hmmm should I just kill all those fairies or should I make new place just for her? Kaia... the Goddess of Nature powers. I like it. Very much. Kaia, I will wait for you. Hehhehehehe...''''


    As he disappeared Kendra turned her eyes back and shook her head. ''''Even those with powers think that I am some kind of toy or what? It seems I really need to teach them one lesson. Kendra from the past died and Kaia was born. I will burn them all into nothingness if they continue playing like this. Morons.''''


    Tassio and Lais just patted her and started joking around to make her feel a bit better and after a short time, her real smile appeared on her lips.


    Even if I become Goddes I will not become a monster I am now sure in that.


    Her friends and family knew her true heart. And loved her just the way she is. This gave her even more faith in herself. ''''I need to become someone even stronger. Someone even those on firmament fear in advance. I must.''''


    As red light of far volcano shone on her face she held her smile and joked with Lais while their future will unfold more and more...

 Chapter 172 - 172. New plans

    Kendra flew towards the fire maintains passing the roaring volcano range. The sounds of fire-spewing mountains, the smell of burnt ground and hot stones as well.


    But the strange thing was the silence that prevailed inside the group. The dark expression on her face was enough to let her be. Her words from before made them realize the huge problem.


    "Kendra, how did you find out about their involvement? I know so much but I could have never even imagined that they had a way to pass the outer barrier.'''' Tassio was somehow uneasy.


    ''''The outer barrier broke as it seems centuries ago. The war that started here was just to hide their intentions. To take away the focus off the other continents. It''s a fact that they earn so much while everyone fought. So calling holly points, then pure essence of the continental plateaus. Have you never wondered how comes there is so many strange happening, especially in recent years.''''  Kendra''s clear voice somehow resounded and could be clearly heard even by such noise under their feet.


    ''''What are you talking about?'''' Miro Falis was one of the oldest demons still living on the continent.


    ''''Didn''t you realize all those creatures that could live ONLY in the forbidden forest suddenly were all over the place. Only beasts from Forbidden Forest could actually become spiritual and grow up with powers as there is huge power abundancy in there. But, suddenly so many were found all over the place when we traveled. Then all those creatures that were found on other continents and the experiments that turned those poor children into monsters. That all happened as the barrier broke and they could just leave and spread. Not only that, they always appeared near some special objects or places with strong spiritual power.''''


    ''''But what caused the barrier to brake? Does that mean we are all in danger?'''' Lais had really some bad feeling about everything.


    ''''They ground the continents bit by bit to find special power veins and extract them for their own good so they could raise their powers. After reading the books in father''s library and all the reports from the secret library then the reports that the Tribe wrote... The dots connected and in my head, something clicked. Today seeing those people leisurely disappearing out of our world means that there is nothing that can protect this world anymore. I need to find those resources to help this place survive. Actually...''''


    She stopped and motioned them to come near and then rose thick shield around them. Her eyes looked determined. It was time to tell them about her plan. These people needed to know, the truth, the real truth.


    She waved her hand and they appeared in her space. Lais looked around and could recognize only the couple of small cabins on the shore of the sea. Yes, huge, enormous sea.


    This was no more the space she started with. It was already the world for itself. She made it so large that even after tens of thousands of years people wouldn''t be able to explore it all. She just needed only one more thing, They Eye of the Sun.


    ''''What is this? Kendra?'''' Lais turned her eyes and stared at an unfamiliar environment.


    ''''This will be the new world ready to invite all beings on this plane to live inside. I made many new rules for this plane. I plan to make it so strong that no other being will be able to bother you. And if you become strong enough and want to live in the other plane I will let you out. I found a way for everyone to live peacefully together. I need only the Eye of the Sun to make one last finishing touch.''''


    '''' What will you do then?'''' Somehow Hela had already guessed her next words.


    ''''I will seek to become stronger and be Goddess so I can protect you all from harm. This plane I made no one will be able to touch it. And just in case I get destroyed everyone would automatically be pushed out space and would live on the plane that I was on. I don''t think those gods would like that hehehhehe.''''


    Everyone laughed. ''''They would try to prevent your disappearance for the sake of peace in their world. So I am not worried, you shouldn''t be as well. I am here to prepare for great saving action. But elders...'''''' She paused for a moment as she felt a bit uncomfortable. ''''I would like to ask you all for a huge favor.''''


    ''''Say it, Kendra.'''' Everyone agreed that no matter what it is they will do it.


    ''''I need three things from you. Number one I want you set up those praying points, temples or whatever. It seems the holy points will help me raise to the holly and goddess level. So I hope you could do it. But  I want to be something that can be used the only willingly. I think the praying has to be real to get real holy powers.''''


    ''''That is easy. What is next?'''' Lais was already giddy.


    ''''Second is to make rulers of the world. The rulers have to change every two years and there should be competitions. The third you can make multiple schools and let everyone enter whoever wants.'''' Kendra was strict about that point, everyone needs a chance.


    "That all is possible. What will you do about continent grinding?" Tassio knew why she was about to send all living things here.


    "I plan to transfer the whole continent as it is here and the other continent people will be sent on one of the continents I prepared. Before entering my space I will do something that might scare you all." Kendra nervously started pacing.


    She stopped suddenly and looked at them, but they were calm.


    "Will become a mass murderer. I plan to save all those that are worth and the rest I will leave on the remaining continent to their own fate. After I bring this continent here, my plan is to steal all the power veins, precious stone veins, spirit springs and similar, and including it on new continents. Maybe after those people realize that there is nothing to gain, they will stop and the last continent could survive."


    But I definitely can''t bring them to my space.


    They knew what she was thinking and just accepted the fact.


    "Will you separate space between different kinds of species?" Tassio wondered.


    "No. I realized that all beings can live together, in case of a sudden drop in life I will notice and stop the wars. Anyway, the world ruler job will be any way to find ways to rule the world. I will sometimes come by, but indeed I will try not to meddle too much."


    Her face became bright as the shield disappeared and bare lands and humongous volcano crater was shown in front of their eyes. "We are here, right?"


    Hela nodded. "Yes , we are here. Come let me introduce you to other clans elders, they are waiting for you."


    Lais suddenly grabbed Kendra''s hand. "Can we talk for a bit?"


    Everyone went down, letting them two alone.


    "Kendra, what is going on with you and Marcus?" She could feel fluctuations around Kendra when she saw him with other women.


    Kendra just stood on her clod and stared at the lava that slowly bubbled inside.


    "I felt like a volcano before activation. Inside me bubbled some strange fire and gas and my heart had felt as it could burst at that time. I am maybe young, but I know that is jealousy." A sigh came out her parted lips.


    "You like him?" But she saw Kendra''s expression and felt sorry for this child.


    Kendra just stared at the volcano and small tear made a path down her face. Her little hand just wished it off and a painful smile appeared on her face.


    "It felt hurt when I saw him with those women. But that was not the reason for the real pain. Him not realizing what mess his sister made and those in his world and just accepting it and giving excuses... That was what hit me the most. He forgot the empathy..." She gave a chuckle and started descending. "It is good I knew his heart on time. Or it would be even more bothersome and painful in the future. Don''t you think?"


    Lais just grunted and flew by her side. "He is not worthy of you losing another thought of him. Later..."


    "Later you won''t do anything. If I keep in contact with such a person wouldn''t I slap my own face and trample on everything I believe in?"


    She flashed a smile at Lais leaving her speechless.


    Why would I bother and waste my precious time and thoughts on someone who is not worthy...

 Chapter 173 - 173. New plans

    When she arrived the demon clan showed their true appearance. Somehow they wanted to childishly test this human, but all they could see the indifferent smile on her face.


    ''''After today, many things will change. I will help everyone. This continent will turn into prosperous land after I transfer it. Please care about it carefully. It is after all your own ground.''''


    Actually, while ago Masala called the strongest and leaders of demon race to come for this important meeting. And they were all here. Standing in their original state and listening to Kendra''s words as they realized the danger they are really in.


    ''''I am now still not strong enough to become Goddess. But soon I will rise to the next platou. Before that, I need to know your answer. If you stay here I will take all the spirit veins and anything that has energy with me to save your lives. Or I can just transfer the whole continent and make it livable. The way I will change it will let demons live peacefully for many thousands of years. Of course, you should think about it. I will leave in three days. After three days I will come back to this place and will take any answer as granted.'''' She bowed towards them with a smile and disappeared.


    They looked at each other while Masala explained. ''''She got from me the Vein from Eye of the Sun. I seem she has some new ideas. You all should think clearly. Let us discuss...''''


    For three days and three nights, not even one elder stayed still or sleeping. They argued about many things, but not even one argued about the most important question, do we stay or go. They actually chose to transfer everything to wherever she wants to send them.


    Having all the reports about this child''s growth and knew how ridiculous her power growth was. She was already now beyond their powers. She learned from Lais the split in space and change o the directions. The child learned many secret techniques that they needed tens of thousands of years to create, but for her, it was just so easy.


    The worst thing, this child changed the original spells and techniques. She made them stronger and fore efficient. They opened a school for all the demons that had any powers and they got thousands of books sent by the school in Caledon Valley.


    Not only that if she really had the ability to save the continent of disappearing, what is there to think about.


    Three days later Kendra came out looking worn out. It seems she used a huge amount of her powers to create something special. But what is it?


    Standing in front of them stood just a child but her powers seeped a bit out of her and gave them assurance in their choice. Her voice and smile calmed them down and even last specs of fear and uncertainty disappeared completely.


    ''''I need to know your answer.'''' As her eyes became half-moons and her true smile appeared on her face, everyone knew that she was ready to take them in.


    ''''We didn''t even consider your words. It was chosen unanimously to send us where ever you want.'''' They all agreed to Masala''s words. After all, this is the only way they can survive.


    Kendra nodded and waved her hand. Behind them, worthless black stone land suddenly turned into a huge forest that was filled with all kinds of animals.


    ''''This is something you should cherish. If you can hold onto this part of the forest and not let it die out, that means that this part of the continent is able to feed itself as well as all other parts.'''' She winked data Masala and chuckled when she saw their expressions. ''''Just joking! I just want to show you how this continent will look like when I transfer it. Lais...'''' She turned to Lais and held her hand.


    ''''You take care of now. I need to go to the capital and then I will rush to the other continent to get the spirit veins. If any of those humans are worth it, I will take them to my space, if not, I will just leave them there and let them live a normal life.


    ''''Kendra, don''t you want us to come with you?'''' Tassio and rest were restless.


    She could only motion it against his request with her hands. ''''I am faster alone. After all, I have Fluffy and Lilly. I could take you into my space and let you travel with me, but I think you all have better things to do. Go and gather your kinds and explained everything to them. I do not wish to see panic. See you after I am done.''''


    She looked at everyone as she slowly rose into the ar without the cloud and after she gave everyone a slight bow she disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    ''''This child just does whatever she wants. But I like it. I really do. I don''t know about your kingdoms but in my territory, I will start building those temples. We can do at least that much, right?''''


    While everyone on that continent argued and Kendra was already talking to the King, on the other plane one elder started getting angry.


    ''''What did you just say? Grounding Fairy appeared in that fifth-rate world? How can such a thing happen? This is impossible. But if this is true, we need to go there. If she gets hurt I think those crazy bastards might destroy a few subspaces and worlds. Those bastards are crazier than us. Child, good you came to tell me. We need to go and save her.'''' His breath became quicker when he thought about the unimaginable situation where that child dies.


    The man narrowed his eyes as he could stop him from moving. ''''Don''t be stupid, even Marcus is keeping away from her. If you suddenly just appear casually in that world, what do you think she will do in a given situation?''''


    Elder slumped on his chair and held his head. ''''She probably realized that the protective barrier is broken, If I go there now, she will release her powers as she would try to protect all creatures over there. SO, I have to wait? How long???''''


    ''''I am here, why do you want to wait?'''' His enchanting smile could make all girls scream and faint but to people that knew him, that smile meant only something bad.


    ''''She is someone I must protect as it is my job. Sorry...'''' The old man tried to show his anger but under that man''s scary gaze he stopped and rose his hands. ''''Fine, I will just join you when she passes the barrier. What is she actually doing there?''''


    ''''Doing what she should do as Grounding Fairy. It seems she likes her job. That child is from now on under my care. As soon she comes to teach her things that she couldn''t have learne don her plateau. I will gather some stuff for her. We need to hurry with our preparations. Soon, very soon she will be here.'''' His smile changed suddenly in gentle and his eyes became soft as he thought about that young woman.


    ''''She still needs to grow a lot, but it''s fine I can wait. If I could thousands of years that someone like her appear, then I can wait longer that he grows up. When that happens she won''t be able to run away from my hands.'''' His long hands were work of art themselves but at this moment they looked like they wanted to grab something,  and in this case someone...

 Chapter 174 - 174.

    " Did you are the notice? The King made an announcement that Goddess appeared in this world and will take the whole continent away, but those that sinned will be punished and will be grown on the old one."


    People gathered on streets to comment on the weirdest idea they will ever hear.


    "Heard she will save even some from the old continent, but just those that deserve. What do you think about the new world? What it will be?"


    "It said it will be so big that even after traveling around for tens of thousands of years you wouldn''t be able to explore it all."


    "How interesting..."


    The clamor of people could be heard from all sides. Some were interested to travel there right away and some were hesitant.


    In the throne room sat the King and looked at those nobles that argued with them the unknown Goddess.


    ''Your Highness,  how can someone just come and choose to do whatever they want? We ate not even asked do we have a wish or not?"


    Some just sat still and calmly drank their tea as they feared nothing but most nobles had some dirty deeds and were anxious.


    Looking at them from high table King''s lips just curled, but no words were spoken. The clamor and yelling lasted for hours.


    It was time to see her little daughter and feed her. Her b.r.e.a.s.ts felt swollen and she became irritated. This lasted for too long.


    She looked at her husband with pleading eyes and he just patted her hand. His eyes turned end icy as his voice boomed over the annoying people in this place.


    "Silence!"


    They stopped talking and looked at the King that had a small smile on her face.


    "Your small heads forgot two or three things as it seems. This continent never belonged to us it is demons land and we are just intruders. In the new world, we will have such open space to traverse and call it our own. I am the king and it was my choice for the future of our kind. Who has something against it and wants to stay in this world you will be sent with all your belongings to random place in the old world. The most important thing... We will be able to live properly in that other world. It is time we call some land our own, don''t you think?"


    She let them standing and just left, rushing back to Aella.


    Kendra stood next to the crib and smiled at the giggling baby that realized bubbles out her mouth.


    The King arrived when Kendra started laughing. Her true smile and laugh were something she gives only to people she likes and cares about.


    Her eyes curved into two half-moons as she picked Aella out the bed and started playing around with her. They never felt fear that she would drop the baby is harm her in any kind of way.


    Kendra glances d back and saw two hugging people smiling at her so she smiled back. But suddenly Aella grunted and called. She looked at her in astonishment and saw a wrinkle in her small face.


    "What is wrong? Is she hungry or are her diapers full?" She checked the cloth and it was fine.


    "She is a bit hungry but it seems there is one more reason..." Laughed the King.


    Kendra never had her own child so she waited to learn new things. "I somehow have feeling she us jealous if you don''t pay her full attention when you are around her."


    Aella smiled at Kendra when she looked at her but when she didn''t she would always make this expression so they knew the real reason.


    Kendra had strange feeling that the girl will be quite spoiled later on but still found her cute to the boon.


    "Aella, somehow I have a feeling that you understand me. Listen, in future learn well. Sister will take care of you when you become stronger." Her words were captured in a small baby''s heart, but all she could do is to smile and wave happily with her hands while she spoke in baby language.


    "Aunt, later, much later, when she grows up, you will have to be careful that her state of mind stays good. Hans can turn evil easily. Even this I will purge the people from existing evil it doesn''t mean that hat the evil in the future will be less. If she does something wrong in the future I will punish her just like any other. I even punished Isaa and the boys. I will punish her as well. Please don''t be angry at me when the times come."


    "Kendra my child, I know your heart from the first day we met. If my child does something wrong punish her, as I am sure you wouldn''t do it just for fun. Actually I would gladly let you punish her anytime she foes something wrong, but looking at your face it seems we won''t be able to see each other for a while?"


    The King was ruler over her country and that is the fact. But still she was a person as well and she developed good feelings for this child.


    Kendra suddenly hugged her. "Aunt, don''t worry. After you all build the praying temples I will hear you. If there is something you want to say or some urgent matter and I am able to appear, I will come and help you."


    A small hand grabbed Kendra''s finger and pulled her to her wet mouth to gnaw on her fingers.


    The King laughed. ''''It seems she likes to do so. This child...''


    Since long ago she knew that Kendra hated unclean stuff, but strangely when Aella tried to gnaw on her fingers she just sat still and smiled gently.


    For Kendra small babies are quite cute. As long they don''t turn into dust monsters with running nose and green mucus on their faces, she still can handle gnawing or two. Her eyes shone with soft light and her smile was peaceful. It seems this is the real Kendra, the one Isaa, Cassian and Xara could see and love.


    ''''Kendra, for os many years you never called me by my name. Are we that estranged?'''' The King sat next to her and pouted like a little child.


    ''''I actually...'''' Kendra suddenly turned red in her face.


    ''''What is it?'''' The King was stunned by her sudden shyness.


    ''''I asked long time ago about your name, but it was lost somehow. After that, I felt shame to ask again. So all I could do is to call you ''''aunt'''' or  ''''the King''''. It is not a glorious thing to speak of. Sorry...'''' Her voice became into a whisper as she bowed down her red face avoiding King''s face.


    ''''You... this child... All these years you never asked?'''' The King was stunned and realized that truly Kendra never asked or called her by the name.


    ''''My name is Alicia Alexandra. You can call me as you wish. Aunt Alicia, or Aunt Alexandra or just Aunt Alex. Or just give me a new name.'''' She laughed heartily while staring at Kendra''s face that looked at her with a strange expression. ''''What?''''


    ''''What did you say your name is???'''' Kendra felt her heart thumping.


    ''''Alicia Alexandra.'''' The voice was clear but became blurry to Kendra as a small voice repeated her name.


    ''''Kendra, don''t forget my name its Alicia Alexandra, Alicia Alexandra. You should remember my name, you must!'''' In the tunnel, her whisper resounded many times and repeatedly send that name towards Kendra''s ears.


    Alicia Alexandra... Alicia Alexandra... Alicia Alexandra...

 Chapter 175 - 175. Finally

    ''''Kendra, child? Is everything ok? You look quite pale.'''' This is the first time since she met Kendra to see her in this weak condition.


    ''''Nothing Aunt Alicia. I just thought I remembered something, but nothing came out. Don''t worry. I am a powerful Elementalist. It is maybe because I worked so hard these days to make a new place to live for everyone. I will be fine after some cultivation. My job is still not done yet. So many things to do. Please just relax, the world I prepared for everyone is amazing even in my eyes. You will see and I am sure you will love it. And this time it will be different about the places everyone lives in. This country of yours will be transferred straight in mid of the land. There will be transportation portals all over the continent. But not many. I think that is the only way for everyone to learn to use their powers more. You and our family will have inheritable traveling clouds tattoo. That is my gift to your family as you gave so much love to me and Isaa these years. Soon we will leave this place and go further. Much further. But as you will go with me as well, we will visit you all as much as we can.''''


    The King just smiled and hugged her still small body. ''''How come you still didn''t grow much in the past couple of years? Your body is still so small.''''


    Kendra shrugged. ''''Maybe it''s the powers or the malnutrition when I was a child or my original family is not very tall. Who knows. Aunt, I need to leave now. There is the other continent and I need to save it. I will need to extract the spirit veins and precious stones over there, send the most of wildlife to our place and start saving the people from different races. I hope after I extract the spirit veins they wills top with the destruction of the last continent and will let all the bad people stay there. I really have no wish to kill them but at the same time I have no wish to bring them with us.''''


    ''''In that case let the continent flourish before you leave, like that even if you don''t think again about that place, you can have the easy heart to have done best for them.'''' The King was not a softhearted person. But knowing Kendra''s thoughts she gave her that advice.


    ''''I know you want me to be more heartless, but Aunt Alicia, I have already so much blood on my hands. I really have no wish to become a mass murderer. I plan to make two more continents here and this place I will turn into dumping ground to all those wicked creatures so I don''t have to think about. If they stay alive or die should be their own thing to think about. Like that, I will just enjoy my cultivation in time to come.''''


    So her way of thinking made the King chuckle. ''''You plan to make this place into dumping ground for bad people, you mean something like dungeons?''''


    Kendra smile and shook her head. ''''No I plan to have three different kinds of continents. One will be the one original, one will be semidry land but still livable and one will be filled with ferocious animals and dangerous environment. Do you think I will let everyone go to the same place? The rapists, child molesters, serial killers and similar will go to the one that is dangerous. If they can survive and escape that place it is their own good luck. Don''t you think?''''


    The two women smiled evilly as they started to make plans about who they could take with and who to leave there.


    That night when the darkness enveloped the town and sleepy stars blinked at this place, Kendra floated over the city and sighed.


    ''''Little Alicia, so you reincarnated to this place. It is good you don''t remember anything from the past. You were a leader when you were so small and now you live just like you deserve. Hahahha you even got yourself just what you wanted, loving husband and amazing family. From now on I will watch over you. It is time I give you back fo what you gave me. Alicia Alexandra, from now on you will no more be my aunt. I will adopt you and you shall be my child. Aella, be good to your mother while I am gone. She deserves to be treated respectfully and to be loved. Understood?''''


    Two small eyes popped open and strange light passed them. She smiled brightly as bubbles and unrecognizable sounds could be heard from her mouth. Kendra smiled. ''''It is good you understand. See you in the future, my little Aella.''''


    She disappeared leaving the small child feeling lonely. She started to cry and footsteps could be heard rushing towards her crib. the King stood there with open hair that floated around her like wings of the butterfly.


    ''''Mother is here. Come let mother hug you, shall we sleep?'''' She took Aella to the main bed where the two put her between them and just then she fell asleep while holding in her hand''s fingers from both parents.


    ''''Aww, how cute. She missed us. Husband, look she holds our hands. How cute can this child be? Aw'''' The King was overwhelmed by Aella''s cuteness and went back to sleep while sweetness bubbled in her heart.


    When King fell asleep he opened his eyes and was met with the gaze of the small baby that had just a few days. ''''Grow up and be good for sake of your loving mother. She really deserves our whole love. Kendra is powerful now and all we can do is to support her. Your mother is someone Kendra cherish with all her heart, you should be good for the rest of your life to live up to their expectations. And mine as well. Love you Aella.''''


    Aella just smiled and closed slowly her eys as the bubble escaped her mouth and she relaxed. He glanced at the dark sky and blinking stars and chuckled. ''''What kind of night sky will we see from now on?'''' He closed his eyes contently as he snuggled with his small family. Life is good now what more he can ask for.


    ''''What do you mean there is no spiritual power on that continent? What happened? Did some other clan start to grind the continents as well?''''


    ''''No elder. It seems like they just disappeared. There is one more continent left but it is strange some kind of protection is over the whole continent and we cant grind it at all.''''


    ''''It seems some of the old ones found out our source. Let''s stop then. We don''t want them to find out who we are. For now, lay low, we have enough spirits in our storages now. We can use them for the next tens of thousands of years. Maybe at this time one of our people could go to the gods level and help us gain some powers. Stop grinding and let all of our people leave that place, now.''''


    ''''Yes elder.''''


    The two voices stopped talking and disappeared. On the continent suddenly a mass of people disappeared as well. First, some strange individuals were gone and never came back. Kendra waited for the moment when their energies disappeared from this place so she could start great moving started.


    She first made everyone that was kind of normal have the same dream and made them mark their lands so they would be directly transferred with the stuff they already had. She started transferring the villages after villages to her space while placing big cities in the middle.


    Humans with humans creatures with creatures and even many mixed towns in between. The towns were not even close to each other so if they wanted to visit the other town they used the traveling rings.


    At first, it was all strange and scary but they adapted very well as the place they came to was lush and healthy and filled with all kinds of wonderous things. They adapted and started living.


    On the other hand, the continent was now filled with a strange sight. Only those that had a wicked mind and wicked heart were left there and more people like that appeared.


    Not only that, the trees started growing, the grass started covering the ground and wild beasts started appearing again. For them now was to deal with such beats every day, but this was the lightest punishment. There was another continent that appeared, it had harsh winds, rains with hail, heat with burn and even stranger animals. And then there was the Burner. The heat here was almost unimaginatively high, the water rare and the living conditions could be said were minimum. Just parts of the continent were livable but if you can hide there and not leave then you might even survive.


    Kendra finished her cultivation in one of the rooms in the Academy and went out. Its been now months since she was inside, trying to regain some of the energy. Luckily her own structure changed so she could regain her powers fast enough.


    Outside the door, the group of people waited for her with big smiles and open arms. ''''Welcome back home, Kendra.'''' The voice was somehow familiar but at the same time strange. She turned her eyes and suddenly her eyes constricted, how is this normal?

 Chapter 176 - 176. The other realm

    ''''Isaa? Cian?'''' In front of Kendra''s eyes stood a young girl that grew taller than her and next to her the mountain of muscles.


    The two people looked at each other and laughed heartily. The mischievous expression on Isaa''s face made Kendra step back for a second.


    But she was not prepared for the next action at all. Two small hands were planted straight on her chest area and twitched slightly. Isaa took her hands back and then planted on her chest and then smiled brightly. ''''I have bigger!''''


    Everyone accepts Lais froze and stared at Kendra that just stood frozen still and slowly covered her chest with both her hands. Suddenly she turned her eyes to Lais and her mouth started twitching. That made Lais slowly back off and hide behind Tassio.


    ''''Lais? Did she get this freakish idea from you? What happened in the time I cultivated?'''' She was in deep cultivation not hearing anything and cultivating furiously as she wanted to strengthen her base and gain even bigger strength.


    Isaa and Cian came out of the cultivation straight after Kendra took care of all the matters. She transferred the continent to her space and then went out through the boundary to the outside world without even making the tests.


    What is the point of taking the test as the boundary is non-existent anyway? So she just appeared in the other world. No one was on the empty meadow when she appeared. She walked for a while and realized that the plants in this other really had so much spiritual power that mare spring wells.


    What is then the point of grinding the continents for that little bit of spiritual power? What is wrong with those people here? But as soon she left the meadow the whole landscape changed. The grasses were the same but had absolutely no power. Strange...


    She walked back and realized that those spiritual plants were just in this tiny spot of the meadow. In her eyes, the realization came out. Something must be here that gives plants their spirit. So she used her powers of nature and found that deep underground stood huge well with spirit power. Not many people probably could reach it but for her, it was just a piece of cake.


    So she went to her space, used her powers to make an island with restrictions and then transplanted the whole meadow hills and small sea straight to her space. She transformed the small stream into the spirit stream and let it flow into the small pond. From one moment to other all plants become even more spiritual and vigorous.


    She added new chant over the island that will add some spirits inside the island and will fall like rain and then be transferred to the well and again into stream making the whole circle there. hen she came out only a big hole could be seen and so she just jumped on the cloud and turned her invisibility on.


    But this wouldn''t be a stronger world if there were no stronger people. Soon after she left a group of people who appeared on that spot and got furious. ''''How we will explain this to our elder. Who was this mean to steal whole spirit vein? It took us so much time to grind that continent and make mere ten spirit veins. Now what? We need to give notice to the elders, quickly.''''


    They disappeared in a blink but what was left was a young man and his guard. ''''Is this child even normal?''''Asked the guard looking at the huge hole.


    ''''I led her here to see what she will do. That little chipmunk really stole the spirit vein. But it''s good she did. Those people really dared to destroy my things. I haven''t shown myself for so long. Life was borning before she appeared. Now she will make this world shake a bit. It is about time and I will help her. But why didn''t she grow a bit? It seems she is really grounding fairy. They reach their a.d.u.l.thood when they are hundreds of years old. This one seems to grow faster, so maybe in one or two hundred years, I can hit on her? Where is she headed?''''


    ''''Sir it seems she is on her way to Marcus estate. That man...'''' He struggled as he looked at the cold expression on the man''s face.


    ''''He is not worthy of her. His ancestors have such big powers, but he chose to live like this. But even with his powers of he wouldn''t be worthy. She despises people that can''t make straight decisions.'''' He smiled and was about to leave when he felt his back turning cold.


    They slowly turned to look at red-haired beauty in her cloud smiling at them icily. ''''Maybe it is the time you say who the hell you are and what you want from me. And don''t even try escaping me, I set the boundary that even you God''s can''t escape easily.''''


    He smiled and then he appeared in the blink of an eye in front of her but the gush of power smashed him back and made him stunned. ''''You stupid little kid. I am from a grounding sect. You as our ancestors should feel that we have no grudge against you. It is just amazing to meet someone who is different than other grounding fairies.''''


    ''''Ancestor. riiiight... I might am a small child in your eyes but do I look dumb? I could feel you even at that time. I have no idea what kind of weird thoughts you have but if you are one of those dirty people that are attracted to children I will destroy you. I... hate... those...'''' She slowly spoke while her eyes turned deep red making both men gasp.


    ''''Wait, stop, it''s not like that! You are really like I said. I am indeed God. But you as our grounding fairy are higher than that. One day you will pass my realm and I hope to be able to stay by your side. For now, you are still too weak and those powers will something against if grounding fairy becomes strong. The last couple of grounding fairies were killed in their way to Ascension. Please give us honor and come to us. We will try to protect you as much as we can. But no one should know who you are. If they find out...'''' His face looked grave as he gave her a pleading look.


    Kendra sighed. She knew right away that she was too weak as those people that appeared right there were about the same strength as she is now. If she fought them she would have been killed as well. She looked at the direction she came from. Marcus...


    He gave her a book and told her to escape right away before they don''t feel her spirit in their home. He gave her space necklace that she still didn''t check and smiled at her. ''''Sorry for me being so weak. I wish my mind was stronger. Then I would be worthy to walk at least behind you. I have great powers in me but can''t use them as they are sealed. I am trying for years to unseal them, but can''t find anyone who is willing or able. So if one day you learn about the seal, please help me. This necklace and the belongings inside are all I own and what I inherited from my ancestors. Take it as my advanced payment. It is not worthy of me anyway. Even if I get my powers I can''t use these.''''


    She just accepted and disappeared leaving him there with a heavy heart. ''''Kendra, in future let us be friends, please.''''


    She could hear him but the people now made her decision even stronger, she needs to become stronger, fast. So she just accepted their offer and with the blink of the eye, they appeared in front of a huge floating mountain.


    It was something from fairytales. The houses, winding bridges and a bunch of waterfalls gave a sense of the fairy world. Her eyes turned again normal color as her hair turned white again. She started floating up and saw that over the top of the mountain big cloud hid the rest of the view. It seems there''s much more up there.


    She chuckled. ''''Now vampires and werewolves and we have it all. hahahhahaha'''' She started laughing and her clear laugh resounded like echo and made everyone turn their heads and try to find the source of such happy laugh.


    The two men looked at each other not understanding what is he talking about. Then they held her hand and blinked appearing in front huge white palace where group of people waited for them.


    ''''Grounding fairy, welcome to our grounding sect. Please accept our bows and our invitation to stay here. '''' When they straighten up all they could see the curious child that stood in front of one of their elders and poked her face.


    ''''You seem to be one of those women. What was your thinking about doing such a thing?'''' She said while the young woman shook as her eyes became big.


    ''''How did you... Impossible there was just...'''' But now after looking at the face of the child she recognized her and became pale. ''''I just, we just... We just wanted to play joke on him. Nothing personal.''''


    Kendra''s eyes became red as her smile became big. ''''So instead of helping those people from being killed and eaten you chose to put those things on him and play around? What kind of dirty sect is this where even you as grounding elders have such thinkings and not doing your duties?''''


    Her expression changed from smile to disgust as she changed back to her previous appearance. ''''I better not stay here. And you...'''' she turned her eyes to the young man. ''''You said I can cultivate here and be protected, but when those people were dying you were playing around while you felt bored? Seriously? What is in your mind and in your heart is your own thing. I don''t need any of this dirt. I will protect myself just alone as before. You didn''t help me so far either the people over there, why should I feel any of connection towards you. Disgusting.''''


    Suddenly she blinked and disappeared. ''''Where is she?''''


    ''''She didn''t leave any trace, sir. It seems she found a way to hide her traces. This time, she is really angry. But sir, what will grand Elder do when he finds out why she left?'''' He shook just by thinking.


    ''''We will tell him she didn''t feel secure enough and chose to deny our help. That old man if he finds out her real reason he will obliterate every one who was sent on the task. '''' Even the young man expression changed when he thought about it.


    In a small cave, a man opened his red eyes and sighed. ''''Those fools. I told them to keep an eye on her and take care of the trouble so she could cultivate, but they did that? I seem not to be in their eyes when I make orders. Child, I will soon come and find you. Your mother is waiting for you. We missed you.''''


    He disappeared and in the ice palace, the people that disappeared were hundreds. As red-haired demon started decimating their numbers his anger waned and he stopped by the last three who was the main reason for her disappearance. ''''You two will be the only one who will never reincarnate. I hate being ignored.''''


    So man and two women just were burned in fury and then their souls disappeared into nothingness. Everything was seen by and man that came to him with a smile. ''''You promised if I find her you will let her marry me late on.''''


    ''''I said if that''s her wish I will accept. But she has the same temper as her mother, it will take you a bunch of time to let her trust you. Is it even possible?'''' He laughed loudly and disappeared while the beautiful man stood there and chuckled.


    ''''I am sure. She mistook that pup with me, so it seems I can hide my identity for a long time around her. Until she accepts me. Wife, I will be by your side whenever you need me. I like that word, wife...'''' He smiled and then he dissipated in soft light leaving only specs after his disappearance...

 Chapter 177 - 177. Changes

    After she disappeared there was a big ruckus in the realm. Red Devil was awakened and everyone started making questions about what happened.  They waited but days passed, weeks passed, years passed, nothing was changing.


    The big clans relaxed. The great elder of the grounding clan was just awake and was teaching relaxed his students. From time to time he would send some of them to some competitions and that was it.


    His appearance was always otherworldly. His red hair and red eyes were unique features. He would sit at competitions quite comfortable and just eat some snakes and drink some tea.


    He would reward those that win and those that lost he would just ignore. He never punished any other of his students since he killed those that didn''t listen to his orders.


    His days were filled with cold smiles and indifference.


    On the other hand, Kendra was in her own space in the cultivation room sitting on a comfortable pillow and cultivating. For years now she concentrated to refill her pear of powers as she almost emptied it last time.


    One day she could feel her pearl growing stronger and when she was about to burst from all the gathered power she rose in boundaries.


    Finally, she broke through. After feeling those people''s powers she realized that she needed more.


    What she didn''t know was that those people were born with extreme powers and were schooled by the grand elder himself. That is the reason they became full of themselves and were filled with arrogance. But after some thinking, she realized killing them is unreasonable as well. It''s not like they tried to kill the people themselves. They just ignored the situation in their arrogance as it was anyway not their world. Like small children acting unreasonably because there was no one to show them the way to goodness and compassion.


    Last few years she killed many, but this time she chose to kill only those that really deserve it. Those people she will let live, but those that ground the continents and murdered millions of different kinds of lives, she need to find those. The third island is waiting for them.


    She was in deep thought when she came out so the whole situation with Isaa and Cian made her just freeze in spot for quite some time. She was about to get angry at Lais but just gave up. What else could she have expected if she let Lais be close to this child? So she just closed her eyes for a moment and then just pointed the finger in front of her.


    ''''Lais, here.'''' She smiled at her but her smile still had thinge of strangeness so Lais had really no wish to go in front of her. ''''Or do you really want me to go there?''''


    Lais froze and then sighed. With shaky legs, she stood in front of Kendra and watched her expression. But all she felt was poke on her forehead. ''''I said to watch over her. I know you have some perverted brain and think about boobies. For a while, I even thought you like more females than males. If there was not Tassio I would definitely just have sent you to the demon continent and would lock any transportation portal so you wouldn''t be able to enter. Woman, what is actually in that head of yours?''''


    Lais blinked at her and then stared at Isaa. ''''I didn''t even do that. It was your aunt.''''


    Now was turned to Kendra to be surprised. ''''Auntie died that? Why?''''


    ''''It all started with jokes about the two of them. They grow up last year quite a lot and are hanging around each other. So your aunt said when her b.o.o.b.s are big enough she will get permission to get married, but not before. Since then this child started comparing her b.o.o.b.s with anyone else...'''' She tried to get out of this mess as it was not her fault.


    ''''OH aunt... what kind of reason is that? Isaa, Cian come here.'''' She knew for a long time that they would be together anyway. Isaa grew fast when she was cultivating for years in the cultivation room before Kendra entered. Now again years passed but somehow she couldn''t handle such big change on Isaa. She really grew, beautifully.


    Isaa stood in front of her and now was taller than her for quite some hight. Her appearance when she was a child was already cute and now she was beautifully stunning. Cian turned into a burly man like his uncle and was strikingly handsome with his chiseled face and sheep smile. But something was strange around them. They seem to be like two magnets that rejected each other.


    ''''You two have no plan to marry right?'''' She was straight with her answer.


    Isaa sighed and looked at Cian. ''''When I was younger I would hang around him every day. But as we grew up and started talking more to each other we realized both that we like each other more like siblings than like man and woman. I do wish to marry one day, but who will it be I am not sure yet.''''


    Cian patted her head and turned his eyes towards Kendra. ''''When I was younger all I dreamt was to become strong enough to be worthy of her. But later on, I realized I was competing with her. Ridiculous, right? When I realized she had absolutely no feelings for me as a man I let go of my feelings as well. Now we choose to be siblings forever. Actually, there is someone who I am interested in, but have no idea how to handle the situation. Sigh...''''


    Kendra gave him a small smile while looking at astonished expressions of all the people that stood silently around. ''''So who is it?''''


    He turned his head and stared at Hela that stood there with red cheeks and was averting her eyes from the burning glances Cian sent her.


    Kendra understood and just chuckled but didn''t want to comment. It seems her wish came true. Cian had bit reddish ears as well as he stood in front of her so she just patted his hand and passed him to greet everyone.


    ''''Mother, father I am here.'''' SHe got hugged cuddled and suddenly loud yelp could be heard behind her. She turned her head and saw a small girl rushing towards her while her aunt Alicia strolled with her husband hand in hand towards them.


    ''''Mine, Kendra is mine!'''' She jumped up like a small cat and hugged her like a panda bears not letting her go.


    ''''Aella?'''' Kendra sighed. The time that passed she didn''t change much, but humans are different. even those that have powers. If you don''t reach the upper boundary you will age just as anyone else and die as a normal human.


    But many Elementalists choose that as they had no wish to leave this world. They found this world miraculous enough to live inside.


    ''''Finally, you are out there. Now I can hug you.'''' Aella was since she started talking always asking for Kendra. When is she coming, when is she going out of the cultivation room, when... like a chant every morning.


    ''''I am sorry Kendra, but this child the second she found out you will be out the cultivation room soon sat on her cloud and swished over here. No one can stop her.'''' Alicia Alexandra was now the current Ruler of the new world.


    Before it was Tassio and Masala. They plan to give rule to the world to anyone who showed himself worthy. The world was now peaceful. The demon race had their continent, the dragon race had their mountains and human race had their part. The ancients had their part of the world reserved if they choose to live here. But thinking about new possibilities she chooses to make few more landmasses far from these continents. Just in case there are more races that want to live here.


    Her space became now boundless. She extended it unimaginably creating a world for itself. And with that the magical stuff started happening. On new and old continents spirit veins appeared alone. New creatures, new life forms formed as well and new plants started appearing without her direct planting.


    She realized that it is matter of evolution. Her own in the first place. This world will evolve as much she evolves as well.


    In her mind, new ideas started getting planed and her eyes passed those in front of her. With smile, she just walked outside while holding Aella and looked at the world she created with shine in her eyes.


    Soon it will be just like she wished. Soon...

 Chapter 178 - 178. New spells pouring out Kendra

    She stood there in waning light thinking about many things. She knew that her current state was not good enough yet. The hatred, greed and grievances of past life must be let go so she could finally start living.


    In her heart, she could feel that the darkness inside of her stopped her often in faster advance. For some time she was grateful for that, but now the darkness needs to be let go.


    There are punishment islands. If someone needs to be punished, they will just be sent there. Why even bother thinking about anything else.


    Her eyes catch two people sneaking a peek around the corner and she smirked lightly. In the blink of an eye, she appeared behind their backs and each got hit on head swiftly by her.


    "Ahhhh, sister. We just missed you. Aella is always around you and everyone tells us that we are too big to act like small boys. But we like our sister. What is wrong about that?" They complained while rubbing the spot they got hit.


    ''''Nothing is wrong with that, but why not just come straight to me. Why sneaking around like some scaredy cats.'''' She looked at the two boys that grew tall in no time.


    She then looked at her small hands and wondered. Does it has something to do with her great powers or is it that grounding fairy thing... Should she go and ask? Those people might are bothersome but it seems they really waited for her to come.


    Just at that time she still didn''t let go of worldly feelings like an annoyance. And she knows she still needs to cultivate her feelings much more, to be able to become Goddess. She didn''t go trou the Secret Forest and pass the tests, is that reason she still felt all kind of normal feelings?


    She looked up to the two smiling faces and pinched their cheeks. ''''No matter how much you two grow, you still have to respect me as your older sister. So, why did you sneak?''''


    they started giggling seeing her going on tiptoes to catch their faces but still let her do it. They liked their big sister from the heart for no obvious reason. Even if she punish them whenever she can, she was still the shining star in their eyes.


    ''''You seemed to be in deep thought. It seemed you are again making some plans so we felt if we bother you we might stop you from it. So just seeing you from afar was enough for us.'''' Their honest answer warmed her heart.


    She gave them an honest smile and let go of the cheeks. But slipped her two arms under theirs and floated up. For a long time, she didn''t need the cloud to fly. Sometimes she would just rest on it. But flying itself was no more hard for her.


    In years before she started cultivation, she thought the two boys about the flying power and how to control it. Unfortunately, they had absolutely no understanding of it so she just gave them clouds.


    A couple of days ago she just explained Aella about the flying power and in just half the day she learned it. And they ask why that child is always around her? She just has natural brightness and is extremely learnable. But her inner self needs to be purified. She is still bossy, pushy and unreasonable.


    A couple of days ago she was sent to cultivate as punishment when Kendra found out that Aella punished done of servants because she didn''t let her know that Kendra was in the castle. At that time it was the first time to see how angry Kendra was. She was sent to closed cultivation even without a glance from Kendra. The last words she heard from her were: ''''If you don''t cultivate those feelings of yours soon, I might never speak with you again. Harming people around you only for your own selfish reason is utterly unacceptable in my eyes.''''


    Kendra then turned away and was gone while Aella pitifully looked at her parents. Her father wanted to say something, but saw the stubborn expression on her face he harden his heart as well. ''''You hold great powers, Aella. But if you are unable to control your feelings you might provoke her rage. If she really gets angry, she might just take them from you and turn you in a simple commoner. Well, that might won''t be bad for you in this case, better than sent to the old continent.''''


    Aella at that moment realized what happened and how dangerously close she is to be kicked out of this world. She somehow wanted to be all the time around Kendra. She wanted her to give her full attention and teach her everything she knows. In her stomach was always something pushing her to ask for more from her.


    But this time she overstepped all the boundaries. Her parents stepped on the cloud and looked at her with a sigh. ''''Go cultivate inside for couple years. She has put the boundary and restriction so you might not be able to come out for a while. I left inside the space ring with enough supplies for you, All you have to do is just cultivate.''''


    Her mother looked at her with sad eyes and a tear slid down her face. It hurt after all. This is the first time they had to punish Aella. But after this what happened it is something they had to do it.


    Kendra warned them before, but as Aella was cute and slick since birth everyone pampered her, turning her into a spoiled princess. And that caused her to overstep Kednras boundaries. Unfortunately for Aella if Kendra was around they would just try to talk to her and punish her lightly, but Kendra was one of the people that just did what they said they will.


    She turned her pained face to her husband and earned warning eyes. ''''If she continues like this, do you think you will be able to control her in the future? Do you have the power to do it? Kendra needs to start going her pat to Goddess''s level and if she has to clean every time mess that Aella made... What about our other children?''''


    Alicia just sighed and waved her hand for astonished Aella to enter the cultivation room. ''''But mom, I promise I won''t do that again.'''' But no matter how much she looked cute and pleaded she could only see the tears flowing down her mother''s face and her father''s white face.


    They still didn''t want to help her? They still were angry with her, but why? She was a princess, maybe even future Ruler and that child was servant, cant she even punishes her? Why is everyone so mean to her? Those and such words were screamed into the air while she stood there crying out loud. But none came to hug her and pat her as usual.


    The crying face turned into an angry face now. Her mother was as it seems furious as well.


    ''''You still don''t know what you did was wrong? You almost killed someone for such a small thing. I was sorry and worried about you going to the cultivation room, but now after seeing what is really in your heart, I know Kendra''s decision was right. Now go in and don''t come back until you don''t realize your mistake. Knowing Kendra if you still have those ugly things in your heart when you come out she will just take your powers away and all you will be in future is common person, like that servant you harmed.''''


    The cold words splashed over her head but her hearts started burning higher in grievances and self-pity. She didn''t even look at her parents and in anger entered the cultivation room realizing her first mistake. She cant get out without Knedras permission. Inside were just a few things.


    A bed, table with one chair and cultivation mat. No books, no games... nothing. One small ring stood on a table with a note. ''''Please cultivate well, we will wait for your return.''''


    In her anger she ripped the note apart and just laid down on the bed in her stubbornness, imagining all kinds of situations in her head. If they don''t want her, she won''t want them as well.


    Like a small stubborn girl, she still held on her conviction but Kendra appeared again as soon her parents were gone and made one more boundary. Aella''s powers are great. If she was not around and Aella come out in a couple of years with the same state of mind she might make so much destruction.


    So her new restriction is a spell .''''Pass Kendra''s test''''. She will be given three chances. If she doesn''t pass the test she will be taken the power away and would need to live like a commoner or stay inside and cultivate until she passes the test. From inside she would get noticed if she wants to go through.


    She found this kind of test quite interesting so she started making more of similars. When she presented it to the current Ruler and group of elders from all races, they loved it. She made the test that needed to be passed between each boundary and if not they wouldn''t be able to grow until they pass the test. She actually did it so they wouldn''t harm their progress if the gained fast powers like some people in the past.


    Physical, power test, the stability of the sea of powers, pearl off powers and center of powers. And many more. Kendra became again busy as her ideas started pouring out, not realizing that those tests just made the cultivators sigh deeply. Is it not enough hard to brake trough levels and boundaries, now test? Oh, great Kaia...WHY???

 Chapter 179 - 179. The test

    She settled things in her space, took care of many things that could occur and left. It was time she grows her powers and this time, Isaa Fluffy and Lilly were on her side.


    Unfortunately for those two, they never changed their appearance. So she was thinking, maybe she needs to find a way to help them. For now, she will just take them with her.


    ''''Isaa. Your powers grew quite a bit but you must be careful. In this world, both of us are just little children that just started walking. I am indeed very powerful, but even I have to comprehend many things to be able to grow stronger.'''' She pointed at the floating mountain. ''''Let''s go there and apply as cultivators. Let''s see can they teach us something we don''t know. If they do its good, if they don''t we find another place.''''


    Isaa chose from the first day to follow Kendra no matter where she goes so she just agreed. There was not even one minute of doubt and now she followed her out the other world, but a bit reluctant.


    The new world was actually adventurous as well. But the good thing is, in that world, she can always come back. She realized she grew up quite fast and then stopped aging. Like some miracle, she just grew up until she was 20 and stopped. Kendra was now after coming out cultivation room few years in the world and she realized that her brothers grew until 20 and stopped as well.


    Aella didn''t pass the two tries to come out and is now sitting in fear inside and cultivating. It seems her state of mind never got clear. Aella had two more siblings. Theo and Ioka. But those kids actually cultivated by the book. the strange thing they were really powerful just like Aella so she left the world peacefully.


    Those children are her contra part and there are two, just in case. She thought them som secret techniques to use in need of someone powerful to try to gain power without her permission.


    Now she was calm and felt free. Her loved ones were safe, her sister by her side and her pets...


    Wait, where are the two? She turned around and saw them in some kind of cage while a couple of beautiful women teased them. Trough her eyes passed dangerous flash and she just snapped her fingers. The cage broke in pieces and the two animals sprinted towards her and Isaa.


    The girls were quite stunned. ''''That is a true metal cage! It is indestructible.''''


    Kendra just held Lilly in her hands while Isaa stood behind her with Fluffy on her shoulder.


    ''''Hey, you two...'''' But was stunned when they two just passed her like she was not even there and ignored her calls.''''Stop them. NOW!''''


    Kendra just turned her head around and started flying. ''''I have no time to play with you. We can see each other later. You can wait here. When I am done I promise to answer your questions.''''


    She then sped up followed by Isaa while the girls stared at them with open mouth. Flying could do only those that were by the fifth boundary of light. She needs to report this to her clan. Not many from outside knew this spell.


    Kendra and Isaa had other problems at this moment. Bunch of cultivators surrounded them and they stopped flying near. Actually here in this world, people used certain items to fly. Kendra realized why was Marcus so amazed by the cloud invention. She blinked and small could appear under her and Issa''s feet.


    Even before they arrived the cloud was under their feet so there should not be a big deal? But after they saw cloud their faces showed confused expression. Some of them came closer to take a better look at the strange thing they are flying on.


    ''''What is going on here?'''' The voice she knew from before resounded behind them. The young man in front of them seemed to be the one she was angry with. But then trough her eyes flashed cold light. Impostor. Who are you?


    On the outside, she had, as usual, a cold demeanor. ''''Who I am, you should already know. Bring me to your headmaster.''''


    ''''Can''t do. The last time we made a mistake and our headmaster went angry with us. You need to pass the test to be able to enter the sect.'''' A mischievous smile appeared on his beautiful face, but neither Isaa or Kendra was impressed.


    The rest of the cultivators nodded. ''''We all had to pass the test. Don''t worry. I am sure you will.''''


    Kendra thought about it. If she doesn''t show her powers then she might not be able to learn the powers she needed so she just glances at Isaa. She just affirmed with a nod and they followed the group of people.


    The test was nothing unusual as it seems. Big stone, insert some powers and there you go. Right?


    ''''This stone is called stone of the Nature powers. You have to shoot at him with all the power you can, all the spells you can, all the might and on end, it will show how strong you are.'''' The young man knocked on the stone that resounded hollowly.


    ''''Kendra...'''' Isaa felt like they are playing a joke with them and started getting angry, but Kendra stopped her.


    ''''If they want us to use our strongest power we shall. Go first, or should I?'''' Kendra was now really interested as suddenly more and more cultivators flew towards the stone of Nature powers.


    Isaa took fluffy of her shoulders and put him next to Kendra''s feet. Then she stood on the assigned spot and her beautiful face started to smile as she gathered the powers inside. But soon she felt something wrong, she slowly opened eyes and saw herself in enclosed space.


    So that means she has to get out using powers? For so many years she didn''t cultivate with Kendra so much. She gathered more and more powers and then sat down holding the bead of power between her fingertips. Suddenly she opened eyes and bead of power flew to the furthest standing wall and made a hole. It started going inside and outside like a sewing machine and suddenly a door opened in the walla and she went out.


    When she came out everyone yawned. ''''That''s it?''''


    She was stunned and with grievances looked at Kendra that looked at her with a dark expression. ''''You were playing around inside instead of attacking the wall right away.''''


    Isaa realized her mistake. being certain in her escape she took a little... nap. She held her head while staring at the disappearing hole.


    ''''It seems it is timed. The strength seems it''s by 3, but your true strength is actually 7. You were too lazy and got such a low number. Isaa, I mean get serious.'''' Kendra was really irritated when she entered her spot.


    The second she entered the second she was out. In the big stone was a huge hole that just slowly repaired itself. The stone on end showed 9 from 10. That number made everyone become silent for a moment but then they calmed down when one man arrived in front of her. ''''Welcome, my child, to our grounding fairy academy.''''


    ''''I am not grounding fairy.'''' She stated the fact but he just smiled mysteriously.


    ''''We are the ones that serve and protect the grounding fairies when they appear in this world. So if you need anything tell me right away.'''' His red eyes looked at her calm expression and everyone started feeling uneasy.


    Headmaster, that is a little child. You are not having such desires, right?

 Chapter 180 - 180. Rumors

    Kendra felt strange around this person. Her feeling told her something was strange about him, but what? When the idea popped in her mind as she looked at those red irises, the young man stepped between the tow and smiled at her brightly.


    ''''Congratulations, you passed the test. Now you will be one of us. As a new apprentice, you will be chosen by different people to live with and be trained further or in your case, our headmaster could choose for you.'''' HE smiled brightly giving her some creeps.


    Isaa stepped in front of her as she felt Kendra''s emotions heating up. If she blows right here and now they could have to wait another set of years until everything calms down. Kendra just stood behind Isaa''s back and literally hid while she expressed vocally her displeasure.


    ''''Sorry, whoever you are. I am not interested in your feelings. Headmaster can choose the house I will live in and can choose the mentors for me. You just stay away from me, far away.'''' She held disgusted expression when he peeked around Isaa.


    ''''What did I do so bad that you dislike me?''''Seriously, even if this is not his true self this young man should be up to standards.


    Kendra was quiet for a moment trying to express herself but then gave up and gave the most simple answer. ''''I don''t like your aura.'''' In other words, no matter your appearance, I don''t like you.


    The man was so stunned that he even missed how the headmaster passed him with a huge smile and appeared in front of Kendra. ''''Good child with good eyes. Now shall I show you the house I have chosen for you?''''


    Kendra looked at Isaa then at him. ''''Can I take my sister with me, please?''''


    He just shrugged and saw Isaa''s careful expression when he was near Kendra. He smiled at her but she was not impressed, on the contrary, she furrowed her eyebrows in displeasure. That almost shocked him. Not many women were immune to his smile but these two are as it seems complete not interested. How funny. But at least she was loyal to this child.


    Isaa pushed slowly Kendra behind her and just blinked at him with icy eyes making him chuckle. ''''Isaa is your name, right?''''


    After her affirming nod, he smiled but this just smile of kindness. ''''Isaa, that child you protect is stronger than you. She should be protecting you and not the other way around.''''


    Isaa just snorted. ''''If she feels uncomfortable I will protect her. Even if I am not as powerful doesn''t mean I wouldn''t die protecting her in the worst case. Even for a moment, longer is enough for her to save her own life. So far she always protected me and took care of me. This is first time she is seeking my protection. I will definitely not let anything or anyone harm her.''''


    "Good. But she still needs a place to stay. Come." He didn''t wait for them then just floated up and girls just followed him right away.


    That man was still frozen stiff when they entered the boundary and snapped out his thoughts at that moment.


    "She hates me? Not the body? Wait, does she know then who I am?" He just stood there and spoke while everyone just shook their heads. It seems that the shock was too much for him. So they quietly escaped.


    She was actually right, no one in this place liked his aura, but as he was close to headmaster they were polite to him and let him join them whenever some training was or some competitions are.


    After all, he was actually the strongest in the sent at this moment. But what''s wrong with sect headmaster? Was he always like that?


    From that day on the younger disciples started avoiding him like a pest when he tried to explain them. He didn''t care but after he found out the reason he almost didn''t eradicate the whole place. He is not some pervert that goes after girls. He was just too happy to see her again.


    If his wife finds out about these rumors she might really kill him. She is scarier than him.


    How should he explain this situation without sounding strange? He furiously paced around his room and couldn''t find a solution. Suddenly he stopped and smiled. With rapid steps, he walked towards one of the doors and knocked on it.


    Isaa opened the door and saw the headmaster smiling at her. She just grimaced as something dirty crawled on her body and stepped back as it seems he had intention entering their rooms.


    ''''Where is that child?'''' He curiously turned around looking for Kendra.


    Isaa found out that this man should be quite old even by looking so young as he lost memory. '''' Old person, didn''t you just this morning give her whole set of books with spells and told her to go and cultivate. Now she put her own boundary around cultivation ground and won''t let anyone in. Knowing her she won''t come out for a few years. Wait until then.''''


    She was preparing to attend classes. Last few weeks she found out that teachers had a profound understanding of powers and she learned more about her own. Somehow she felt it was good she was just third level.


    The teachers explained to them in detail the knowledge she actually got roughly explained by Kendra.


    She used recording stones by every class and kept it safe until Kendra comes out. She planned to send it to the Academy as a new learning material. Those lessons were actually secrets each group had and she was more or less stealing them. But she felt no regret.


    Headmasters coming made her anxious in losing more lessons. ''''Headmaster, I know you acre about her, but she really can''t talk to you now. I need to go to classes. Could you please let me off as well?''''


    What else e could do than to accept the situation. ''''Let me know when she comes out cultivation room.''''


    She nodded and was about to leave when he remembered his predicament and stopped her. ''''You seem as smart as Kendra. Those people got it wrong the way I treat her. Could you maybe tell me how to handle the situation or my wife when she finds out this ridiculous rumor, might as well kill me? She is ridiculously dangerous.''''


    Isaa was already rushing out of the hall when she yelled. ''''Don''t do anything.''''


    He flabbergasted started at her. ''''HA?''''


    She stopped in her tracks while her cloud started appearing under her feet. ''''Don''t do anything at all. After a while, they will forget it. But if you do something it will become worse because they will think it''s true and you are just trying to hide it.''''


    Seeing her flying figure jumping out the window and rushing to the teaching halls he realized she actually told him to sit still and do nothing. But rumors...

 Chapter 181 - 181. Some things are changing

    The days passed. Kendra didn''t come out even once. That person would come from time to time and try to enter her boundary and would be surprised every time when e was rejected.


    Whenever he found out what kind of boundary she made and found a way to go around he would come back and find that she changed it. He liked it even more. This woman is definitely worth of him.


    ''''I just want to talk to you. There are things to tell you. Why must you be so reluctant to talk to me?'''' His aggrieved tone didn''t even go through boundary but he still ranted.


    But when Isa was in the room he couldn''t even step closer to the cultivation room.


    ''''Isaa, I like your sister.'''' He said those words just onetime and found out that this child as well as had enormous powers just like Kendra. She was so angry that hse almost destroyed half of the building while chasing him around.


    ''''You think you can escape me?'''' She shot after him multiple different kinds of spells, in the process melting half of the wall. His heart jumped, but on his face he still had that stupid smile.


    He laughed at her as he suddenly appeared straight in front of her and checked her out. ''''Will she have the same body as you when she grows up?'''' He was somewhat curious. Isaa''s body as delicate but had the right proportions and bumps where she had to have. He hated those thin, almost paper-like persons that looked like the slight wind would break them apart.


    Her face turned white and then red. Behind her eyes storm was brewing and he tied to escape. Unfortunately for him, he made her go rampant and shoot with all kinds of strange spells while curing him out.


    ''''Is this place filled with all kind of pervert and pedophiles?'''' She asked the headmaster when he came to see what is going on. He stared at her incredulously while he followed her line of sight and saw why she was rampant.


    The young man''s face had a bitter smile when he turned his head towards him. ''''I had a slip of tongue and said that I liked her sister. She went violent and almost destroyed your house. It is not my fault.''''


    The red eyes started getting blue. At that point, he understood that he provoked her father even more. After those rumors about him and he was running around, it seems he became even more violent. As slowly a tiny smile appeared on his face he knew he should better run. And it really was.


    The man that few moments before had red eyes and red hair turned into white-haired beauty with ice blue eyes. Not only that. This man had started emanating some kind of dark energy causing Isaa to faint. He saw that the situation was getting out a hand and he tried to calm down. It was still time. He first needs to find those people that hide in this realm. After that, he can take her home. Home...


    He misses them all. But she can''t enter their realm yet. She is too weak to pass the boundary. Even as Goddess she won''t be able to pass to their realm. But it''s fine. As long he can stan near her and protect her. No, he can''t overprotect he or she won''t be able to grow her powers. He must push her deeper into the world of cultivation.


    He could see that she had very little understanding of her own powers. As soon she comes out, he will send her to the tasks worlds. There she will need to survive many things. If she successfully comes out she can shoot up to Goddess level straight away. Yes, she is his daughter after all. She has the ability and understanding as well. But why do he feel like there is an empty hole inside her heart?


    Does she think they abandoned her? What actually really happened in that world? He looked at Isaa and flash of gold passed his eyes. He slowly lowered his hand and wanted to find out ut stopped himself. ''''No. When the time comes, she might tell me. If she really feels like she was abandoned then I must have given her to the wrong people.''''


    It was their way to make children stronger. They would let some commoners raise the child for enough money until the child doesn''t turn enough old to care for her self or himself. Wait a moment. How comes? She should have inherited memories.


    He tried to pass the boundaries with his powers and got a huge rebound. This child is clearly his, but the way it sets her powers. It is completely the same and different as well. Her understanding of powers is quite different. It seems he needs answers. He patted Isaa''s cheek and smiled.


    ''''You are a good child. Kendra should probably feel overprotective towards you. I will send you to the same tasks with her. If you pass our boundary I will adopt you by the old rites and accept you to stand beside her, as her sister, and my child, Isaa.'''' His voice went deep inside her mind and he disappeared.


    The moment he left the room she opened her eyes and shrugged. ''''I have no feelings for you, old man. But as long I can be her sister, I am willing to accept you. But that man, I think I need to become stronger. Much stronger. It was the first time Kendra asked me to protect her. I will do that until you choose to grow up. Then I will just stand by your side and be your little sister. My Kendra.''''


    With smile on her lips, she closed her eyes, snuggled in her blankets and fell asleep. Cultivators rarely sleep, but when they do, it''s more ging unconscious that falling asleep in human terms.


    She didn''t know that one man appeared by her bed and smiled. ''''Interesting little girl...''''

 Chapter 182 - 182. New news

    Kendra slowly opened her eyes. She planned to cultivate ten years but she could feel some strange vibrations coming from outside her boundary. What is going on?


    In a blink, she appeared outside and saw her headmaster using any possible spell to break her shield. Her curiosity peaked for the first time in many years and she tapped his back. Uhm, what do you think you are doing?''''


    He literally jumped from his place while his spell went the wrong way and turned the side of her room into dust. At first, he was stunned but then shamelessly ignored everything and turned to her with a big smile, making her step backward.


    He saw her move and dispiritedly hung his shoulders. In his mind, he completely buried the situation as it stopped, just like Isa said. But now it hit him straight in mid of his face as the girls he needed to talk to was actually looking at him with awareness.


    ''''Stop staring at me like I am some animal that I about to gnaw your tiny bones.'''' He just humped while waving his hand to repair the wall.


    As she stared at his back her small nose crinkled. ''''Clean the dust and grime as well. This room is so dirty.''''


    Of course, she could do it herself, but why should she? If he is willing, she''ll just let him do it.


    With a sigh, he used the power of water to clean the house making her stared at him deeply. Then he realized that all her stuff was wet so he wanted to use fireball making her get completely inraged.


    ''''Are you really headmaster. How comes you are so bad at cleaning. Get out!'''' She used her hand to make his body shift outside and made a boundary with another move. then she used spells ''''Warmth'''' and ''''Soothing wind'''' to combine to ''''Warm airflow'''' and dried everything.


    When she came out he stood there in deep thoughts and looked at her seriously. ''''I needed to get you out cultivation as you just got a chance to become stronger through  the new world tasks.''''


    ''''New world tasks?'''' She was wondering what is he talking about.


    ''''We will send you to the new world that will lock your powers. Your duty is to unlock them by doing the tasks that you will get from the taskmaster on the gate.'''' His eyes shone in delight as he understood that this girl has a greater understanding of world and powers than some other cultivators in this sect with the same powers.


    ''''Explain better if possible.'''' She was new to this world and went cultivating straight after she came. Of course, she had no idea what he is talking about.


    ''''So calling new world tasks are not as simple as they seem. The grounding fairies would make new worlds every few hundred years. But to complete the world cultivators from our realm were given tasks. But not every cultivator can join in. Just those over the fifth level of understanding. Luckily Isaa grew her powers in the last five years so she can join you.'''' He smiled at her brightly while she just waited for him to continue. That is not enough information.


    ''''Many other schools, sects and individuals that didn''t want to join and sect or school will have to go to the taskmaster and pass his initial tests. Not everyone can join in even if they passed the fifth level. After that, you will be given a personal task what to make in the new world. Those that finish their tasks in the given time will be revered. There will be actually smaller tasks as well that could give you huge progress. Every time you finish those tasks your body will proceed like you are in the cultivation room and not only that. It would give you for each task five years of cultivation time. Without and backsides and side effects. This is a great chance for you.'''' He was waiting for this moment.


    Truly this child is lucky to be here at this moment. This kind of thing is rare even in this world.


    Kendra smiled. She liked new things. This adventure will give her some novelty. If this kind of task is going to help her grow powers fast and without side effects, she is willing to join in.


    ''''Uhm. Can we take our pets with us? Our gear? What can we take with us?'''' If there are no powers that mean their space and space bags will be nullified, or?


    ''''Your thinking is right. You can take only what you can wear. But no space bags or any other space thing that could carry stuff. You can''t take any weapons, but you can take clothes and anything that you think could be helpful for you to survive as a commoner without powers in the new world. No pets.'''' He knew she had those two pets with her. Ancient and dragons are not pets...


    But he won''t tell her. she needs to survive this world on her own.


    She nodded. ''''When is starting? I need to prepare.''''


    He smiled wickedly. ''''Tomorrow.'''' He thought she would panic but she just nodded.


    ''''Where is Isaa?'''' She needed that child to give her a few things.


    ''''I am here.'''' She just heard her name when she was about to enter.


    With swift steps, she stopped in front of Kendra and sighed. This sister of hers, when will she start growing?


    She could see Kendra thinking of something so she grabbed her shoulders to make her concentrate on her. ''''Kendra. My dear, beloved SISTER. Do not even think about wearing boy clothes again. Do you remember how much trouble we had because of that? Too many flowers were attracted to you. No way I will protect you again against all those crazy girls that had something for you. Please, don''t do that to me...''''


    Unfortunately, there is the whole sect of girls that started worshiping Kendra and giving their hearts only to her. From one side she found it good, but from another side, it''s quite creepy.


    Kendra actually really had that idea, but seeing Isaa''s intense glare she gave up. ''''Fine. I was really thinking about using male clothes again, but you are right I do not need to do that. Headmaster...'''' she turned her head towards him.''''...what about people that try to harm us or kill? Any rules?''''


    He was wondering why she wanted to act as a boy but now understood. His face became black as he realized in what kind of danger she might be stuck there. ''''What about going up. With your current power, you can just cultivate for a few dozen years and you will be able to reach goddess level after that. No need to get killed for such reasons.''''


    Those words made them understand that such a thing as death was common in those worlds. Of course, it would be.


    As a commoner, you can drown, cut yourself, get sick, fall and hit your head, get attacked by an animal, get attacked by other humans... So many ways to die.


    ''''It is fine, right Isaa? It wouldn''t be our first time trying to survive in the wilderness.'''' Kendra smiled brightly as she remembered the beginning days. She got suddenly idea. Seeds. Backpack. Rope.


    Isaa smiled and nodded while the headmaster had an even darker expression. When they leave he needs to find out what actually happened in that world to them. How could a perfectly good child live in the wilderness? He clearly left her in a rather good household with a bunch of gold. What is really going on?


    Looking at their expressions he was calmer as well. Maybe it was her fate to live like that. If she didn''t would she be so relaxed by this task? Most young female cultivators from other families already started making trouble, even many young male cultivators, but these two girls seemed to be relaxed and bit excited. It will be as it should. From fate, you can''t run away.


    He just hoped she could survive it all...

 Chapter 183 - 183. Preparing

    The girls just waited for him to leave so they entered her cultivation room where the boundary was and rushed to their parents to tell them everything.


    Xara and Lord Cassian were so happy to see them. But as they rushed to gather stuff they needed they didn''t dare to make anyone know that they came. Not even their sons realized until much later.


    Xara was worried. ''''If you can''t have space bag what can you take?''''


    Kendra smiled. ''''Can you bring me your best hunter, best blacksmith and the people that know how to make fabric.''''


    Xara was stunned by her request but arranged them to be secretly guided inside the palace. Lord Cassian was actually happy about this girl''s smart head. If they will be thrown really in som strange world she needed some things and she needed to know how to make them.


    She was already better than most people in hunting, fishing and planting. But trying the other things should be as hard as that.


    Kendra was actually stunned when she saw that the best blacksmith was female. But it was fine n this world. Everyone was equal from stat on and were taught to grow equally.


    She looked at the female and shot straight on as she had no time. ''''Is there any material that is easy to change shape, from sword to spade, shovel, sickle, a knife without breaking in smithereens?''''


    ''''Yes, there is. The new true material we produced when mixing some materials that appeared only in this world.'''' She went to the table and gave her a flower pot that looked simple. ''''Simple, isn''t it?''''


    Kendra and Isaa nodded. ''''This material if you heat enough will turn into liquid form and you can change it to any form you want.''''


    Isaa and Kendra looked at each other and smiled brightly. Kendra had an idea. She turned to the weaver. ''''If she makes thread out of it can you make cloth and bags from it? ''''


    He sighed. ''''No. We tried to make clothes from the new material and we can only produce headgears, chest plates, pots and pans, some shields, things like that. It is not very elastic like the true metal.''''


    Kendra gave up but then Isaa got the idea. ''''Then make our big backpacks. It should be made from a real metal material, but some plates from new material should be put in the sides and on the floor of the backpack. Make pots and cups from the new material and any other thing you can think of.'''' She said while looking at the blacksmith.


    ''''When do you need it?'''' The answer gave her a headache. ''''Tonight?''''


    But luckily waver nodded. ''''We will be able to handle that.''''


    Blacksmith stared at him in wonder. ''''How?''''


    He just shrugged. ''''Did you forget who they are? The palace has so many pots and pans and plates. You do not need to make new ones, just use those that already exist. I will make backpacks fast as I already have prepared cloth that Lady and Lordship planned to give it to their sons. But in this case, I think they will give it to their girls.'''' He was quite clear about who these two are.


    Lord Cassian nodded looking at the young man with a smile on his face. ''''Truly smart. Of course, we will give it to them. the uniforms we asked you to prepare in advance for them last year. Did you finish it?''''


    The waves smiled brightly and waved his hand to the girl behind him. ''''This girl realized that if she changes true material and mixes it with the cultivation plants seed oil it turns elastic and durable. So these clothes they can wear for the next few tens of years and it won''t turn smaller or wear off the colors. It will grow with them. And it''s quite comfortable. But it took us five years to gather enough oil for these two sets. Sorry, our Lordship.'''' Those sons will stay without many things as it seems.


    Xara picked up the clothes and smiles brightly at them. ''''At least it looks good.''''


    She knew Kendra''s style so she let her have ice blue tunic with dark pants and dark shoes. It had simple white flowers embroidered making it fit greatly with her white hair and ice-blue eyes. Isaa''s clothes were greatly different than Kendras. White tunic with red pants and shoes, while the fiery red dragon was embroidered on the side wiggling trough green braches.


    Kendra was tunned. Since when did it start? When did Isaa change?


    Isaa saw her complex expression and smiled. ''''We can talk about that later. Lets put the clothes on and you probably want more things inside. Mother, father I have a gift for the Academy. I was following the classes in the sect and wrote about new stuff. I think you should give this to the Headmaster. He will know how to use it. But first, let those two brats copy it. I think they could learn a few more things if they plan to come to us.''''


    Kendra understood. Those two brats always hung by their side. It seems they had the same dream to become stronger. But there is no need for them to rush that. Her wish is that they slowly raised their powers. And after all, her space will grow even more the more powerful she gets. But what will happen if she becomes commoner?


    Mothe Oyster seems to know many things, maybe she could tell her. In the blink of an eye, she disappeared and appeared near the oyster that grew just the size of her body. ''''I know it is hard for you to talk. Do you know maybe if I become commoner because of certain conditions, will this world have problems?''''


    A heavy sigh could be heard. ''''No. But it will be locked until you become strong enough again to unlock it. Last warning. Tasks that are given are just as simple as they seem. You have to think simple. If you overthink the task you will fail. Most fail as they do too much. Just do what is your task a survive.''''


    She stopped talking and lost on her size. It always happens when she is talking to Kendra or giving her important advice. Like some curse. Luckily Kendra put her into one of the sea springs that have spirit vein nearby. It helps her grow again after a while.


    Kendra smiled and in the blink of eyes arrived at Isaa''s side. ''''Come, let''s go get some common seeds. I do not think seeds with spiritual powers will be able to survive in common earth. Think as simple as possible.''''


    Isaa understood her words and nodded. ''''I understand.''''


    Xara and Lord Cassian still had many seeds from before that were common. So the girls used small paper pockets to fill with different kinds of seeds and put them in the new steel containers that were sealed so they are protected. Then they picked some potatoes and took with them.


    As they knew the size of their backpacks they choose to pack bags with extra dried food mixture. Vegetables, rice, dried meat, seasonings. Just add hot water and a full meal could be made. One small bag was enough to feed them for months. They invented that for the sake of those travelers that wanted to search for surroundings and a new world.


    Then they got the light blankets that are made from true metal and filled with certain sheep-like creatures hair. Under that blanket, in summer it''s cool and in winter is cozy warm. It couldn''t get dirty, smelly or broken. For second Kendra felt its wrong to have so many good things but Isaa made some things clear.


    ''''Kendra, do you think those people from other sects and schools will not be prepared. Will they go nacked and unprepared? Their schools and sects waited so many centuries for this chance, trust me they will be ready for such a thing.'''' That stopped Kendra even consider feeling bad.


    It''s not like she would steal from someone. She looked at the hunter that prepared the painting to her of the crossbow she wanted to have. It was easier to shoot with it. The normal bow she knew how to make, but crossbow needed some parts that she had no idea how to make, so she asked the one who used it, of course.


    The preparations were finished even before the evening came. The backpacks looked quite big but were actually quite light. Kendra actually asked the waver to bring her some more true metal material as it was waterproof. Two huge pieces were able to be stacked in the side pocket as they were that thin.


    They looked at their parents and hugged them. Kendra was this time really feeling sad and sniffled before leaving. ''''Mother, Father we will be careful in our travels, please do not worry too much. But please stay healthy and happy. We will miss you a lot.''''


    The saying goodbye was actually the hardest part but they had to leave. Soon the trip to the Taskmaster will start with whole sect and they need to be there on time. ''''We have to go now. We love you and will miss you.''''


    After many greetings, they left and appeared in front of the anxious-looking headmaster that held his head in desperation. When they appeared he almost blew the whole room in the air in anger. ''''You two brats will shorten my lifetime. Let''s go!''''


    The two looked at each other and started laughing as they followed him to the big ship that was anchored next to the floating island. They didn''t react much as this world had many wondrous things and just stood between others. Soon the ship moved and disappeared under the eyes of smiling people that hoped that many of their companions would survive and give great honor to the sect.

 Chapter 184 - 184. Taskmaster

    The travel took them longer than they thought.


    Kendra looked at one of their companions with a smile and asked. ''''I am not really from this world. I came from one of the side worlds so I didn''t know that this place is so large.''''


    The young woman smiled back and nodded. ''''This place will seem big to you if you come from a 10 rated world. Any other world is a similar size. Even the new world we will go to is huge and there is a chance that we might not even be able to stay together than we will be spread like seeds in wind all over the new world. Just try hard to survive and finish the task.''''


    Kendra nodded and patted her backpack. She could see that the girl had a similar idea and two bags in her hands. She probably had her own ideas so she didn''t want to comment on it. They were actually sitting on the floor of the ship, so she stood up and rose her voice.


    ''''I am new here. Before coming here we were living as it seems at one of10th rated worlds. There I had to survive as a commoner. Listen to me as we are from the same sect. I wish all of us to come back and rise in power. This new world... It seems not to be as simple as you all think. But as well its quite simple. So simple that you need to listen to exact words that Taskmaster tells you. Do what he asks you. Do not exaggerate as it is not your task. Let us all survive the tasks and come back alive out. If any of you need any information or advice about surviving in the wild you can come to us. Before the two of us knew that we had powers we were surviving as commoners. If we can help we will give you advice.'''' She bowed politely and sat down.


    Suddenly two groups were made with each isaa and Kendra in the middle. They were bombarded with so many questions that even the headmaster got a headache but the two girls answered it calmly, politely and with a smile.


    As a cultivator, you do not need to eat a lot but as commoner you do. So the girls shared all kinds of ways to survive in the wilderness.


    ''''What you can eat bugs?'''' One of the girls looked disgusted.


    Kendra smiled. ''''As cultivator from this world understood that you have been fed only until a certain age, but never the less you should know what hunger is. There will be situations where nothing else will be edible. Think about this. you need to survive. No matter how disgusting something is, as long I can provide you enough time to finish your tasks it doesn''t matter. Its experience that elders and grounding fairies are trying to give us and support our growth.''''


    Everyone just now realized the heaviness of the situation. Isaa gave them a big smile and started laughing.


    ''''You all will one day in future send your own children or grandchildren to similar tasks. If you can earn some knowledge for future generations, no matter how small it is is it still not something you can''t talk about. Listen to our advice and you will definitely survive. Actually, that is all you have to do. Survive.''''


    ''''How can we fight animals if we cant take even our weapons with us?'''' One girl feared that she wouldn''t be able to survive.


    Kendra smiled. ''''If there are stones I told you how to make knives and tips of arrows. If there are no stones just use fire and if that doesn''t help, climb the tree and try killing it from above. Or just sit still until someone comes to help you.''''


    There is no space for scared people. The world they are thrown is probably that never saw human life. In that case, they will be hunted by everything. If those weak ones don''t strengthen now and listen to her instructions, they might just die inside. She sighed. she wanted them all to survive.


    Few days passed with basic training the girls prepared for everyone. From herb recognition to fire making, shelter making,  hunting, fishing and many more.


    The headmaster sat there, listening to their teachings and realized how hard their life must have been before they understood their powers.


    After ten days of flying on the ship in the early morning light, a tall mountain appeared in front of their eyes. The shiny golden glow over the blue mountain gave them a chilly feeling. But the headmaster waved his hand to envelope the boat with a protective shield and as they flew closer thy realized why he did that.


    On other vehicles that they met flying forward, people head thick clothes and heavy gear. So the winds wouldn''t blow them away. But by the evening the temperature changed to normal and when the headmaster took the shield away they could smell the sweet scent of spiritual flowers under them. Of course, spiritual flowers were spirit herbs that belonged to one of the big sects and was protected by the shield.


    Kendra recognized shield and smiled. Should she rob this place as well later or should she leave it here?


    But the playful smile changed into serious expression as she could feel the deep pressure of someone who is quite a bit more powerful than any of them. Soon on top of the pink mountain, in mid of flowering trees sat a young man and lazily played with his hair while looking arrivals.


    When hundreds of vehicles surrounded the mountain and waited for his words he suddenly enlarged himself and started talking with a loud voice. ''''Welcome. I am a Taskmaster. I will give you a task and you have to finish it. No weapons can be brought in. Please descend from the vehicles and come here after I give you all task I will send you straight in. No arguments or I will send you in mid of lair of some dangerous animal. Understood?''''


    Everyone positively answered and started climbing the hill where he again in normal size sat and looked at them.


    One by one they arrived at his place and we''re just given a couple of words and disappeared. Kendra understood the point. By so many thousands of people if he takes time to explain, when will they finish?


    She one more time whispered to her group. ''''Keep it simple and finish the task.''''


    Everyone nodded. They understood after these days as they spoke to her and Isaa that their knowledge was quite a bit different from what they knew.  Their parents sent them survival manuals but none of them showed a real thing. After all how many cultivators were commoners and survived that long or wrote books.


    Those that survived let their techniques for their own families so most clans had no chance to explain their children any of this.


    Kendra and Isaa felt a bit more assured after seeing them agreeing and smiled. They could hear ironic snorting behind but some people better not even look. What is the point if the only task for them is to finish the actual tasks and survive.


    From all the groups that group fell into his eyes. They walked clearly calm and careful at the same time. They were silent and didn''t argue with another group that tried to get on their nerves. One little child walked between them and had a slight frown on her pretty face and pressed lips as she tried to endure insults from a group of young men that were walking behind them.


    Suddenly the group of hundred men passed their group to align in front of them. The child just blinked and shook her head with a sigh while a slight smile appeared on her face. She shrugged her small shoudlers like she didn''t care about it and just walked slowly with her group.


    When they arrived they understood the truth and were really grateful in heart to Kendra. Simple tasks.


    ''''Build fishermen''s house. Live like one. Catch 1000 fish''''


    ''''Build hunter house. Live like one. Catch 500 small animals and 100 big animals.''''


    ''''Build a village for 100 people with clay bricks.''''


    ''''Build lake and catch 100 fish from it.''''


    ''''Make 100 suist from plants that is comfortable to wear.''''


    Many more. The simple tasks are clearly simple but had many subtasks. If you want to build a lake with fishes you need to find a place that is suitable to make it,  wait until is full and then find a way to bring as many fishes inside. Then need to fish those. Make fishing gear yourself.


    Build a village is not just building a village. You need to find an appropriate place. Need to make bricks and build houses that are big enough for the whole family. To make such a big house...


    Every single task seemed simple. But had quite a lot of subtasks. But he never said make 101 house.


    Everyone in her group tensed. They were just 38 people in her group. Luckily Kendra and Isaa checked their gear and gave them advice. So when they heard the tasks they relaxed a tiny bit.


    The man was stunned. Mostly the last group would be a complete nervous wreck, but actually those young men before them showed signs of panic. He could hear them talking about loudly and complaining even they were before him.


    His eyes passed him and saw on that child''s face a mocking smile. Mocking them?


    This is interesting. Suddenly his eyes turned to the headmaster that cleary had pride written all over his face. Oh. This is strange. All other elders seem to be quite scared, but this one...


    With his perception, he could feel unbridled power in the group. They were all highbred children. Probably from small on cultivated only to become strong cultivators or even passing the next borderline to the God''s levels. But shouldn''t they be scared?


    Yes, they were scared. He could feel their hearts beating really quickly. But in their eyes and their faces he could see resolve to survive and finish the task. Yes, their resolve to survive the task was the reason why he got interested in them.


    The real task is to survive in the wilderness on your own while finishing the task. There is a timeline of ten years. If they do not finish the task, the cultivation will be stripped and they had to start from the beginning of cultivation.


    But the faster they finish tasking the higher reward they would be given. They will as well be in the same world for ten tears but will be given many other tasks to finish. The more tasks they finish the higher power they would be given.


    Let''s hope they will be this determined if he split them up. But then he got worried. He didn''t split much the other schools. Maybe he can give them lighter tasks. Or leave them with basic powers?


    When all others were left he smiled at the last school and loudly proclaimed. ''''This year I planned something new. I will let all these cultivators inside a new world for five years. Not ten. The new world is not as easy as it seems. Thatswhy is so short. I put all the schools together but the last school will be spread away from each other. For the sake of fairness, they won''t be able to die in the next five years and will be given three basic skills of their choice. They won''t be able to cultivate the skills. As they will be sent into the complete wilderness alone I think that is fair. But the moment one of them finishes their task it will be transferred to help others. Until the whole group is together. If the time is not over they will lose all skills accept undying. With that whole group have to stay together until the last moment of five years frame. Of course, we will see how much real cultivators are your people. Do they have that what it takes to be real God?''''


    Most of the elders shook. Not in anger about the given skills than about his last words. The worst transfer between worlds is the God level world. If they don''t show their compassion, give up hatred and know how to forgive. The Gods are most merciful. There is another place filled with darkness. If they fall into darkness, no one will be able to save them ever. Not only they won''t become Gods. They will become a meal for the creatures inside the darkness. It''s a horrible world. Even more for cultivators that are practically sweet dishes for them filled with spiritual energy.


    Kendra and her group were stunned. they already were prepared to survive with the little they had as they already suspected they will be sent alone. But now hearing that if someone finishes their task before they will be able to help others and that they will gain a couple of basic skills, their heart became stronger.


    They all turned their heads to Kendra that just blinked at them. She went forward and bowed deeply to the man. He rose his eyebrows and was about to tell her the task when she shook her head.


    ''''Taskmaster, may I have just tiny little request. Its nothing that is impossible.'''' She stared at him with big begging eyes making him even more interested in what kind of foxy idea this female had. Yes, female. He already realized that she is a grown woman still hiding in that childish body. But why?


    ''''I am flattered as you are first to show your respect and your group was respectful to everyone and were not making troubles. So as long the request is not over the top I will accept it.'''' He really wondered.


    Kendra smiled at him showing her real smile and stunning him all over. ''''I just heard You say that we can choose three basic skills. May I ask for permission to give them advice after hearing the tasks?''''


    He blinked and straightened his back while his face became serious. ''''You can give advice to those that you think will not be able to use those of their own choice. But that has to choose alone. No help from any other side.''''


    She nodded and quietly stood to the side and just waited politely.


    One after another of her companions arrived and he gave them similar tasks as others. After their choice, she would mostly nod her head but when one young man chooses fire and had to replant the whole mountain with seedlings, she almost blew her top.


    Her face became red and she almost started beating him up but stopped herself after seeing him laughing at her silently. So she just glared at the frightened man and hissed at him. ''''Idiot. Earth, water, plant. I said keep it simple ! Why the hell would you decide for fire?''''


    ''''I am a fire user so I felt the most comfortable with it. I completely forgot that I wouldn''t bale to use it for task. '''' His voice became smaller as he looked at tips of his feet. ''''I take water, earth and plant please.'''' He bowed deeply to the Taskmaster that almost started laughing but held deep.


    This small girl scared the hell out the grown man that as it seems could by years be her great-grandfather.


    On the end, only Isaa and Kendra were left. He started at the two and started smiling as wicked thoughts appeared on his eyes making the two backing up a few steps.


    ''''You...'''' he pointed at Isaa. ''''...will be sent to the water region and will have to make whole fisherman''s village with everything they need to live. Say, ten families. Choose your skills wisely.''''


    Isaa was serious and bowed politely lie everyone else withs straight face. ''''I choose water, plant and earth.''''


    He looked at Kendra''s complicated expression and smiled. ''''Is her choice good or bad?''''


    She looked at Isa that confidently said. ''''Please trust me. I learned a lot.''''


    She then smiled and nodded. ''''In that case, see you soon. Hurry to finish it quickly we need to help others, or you all need to help me. Who knows what Taskmaster has in his hands for me.''''


    She clearly could feel that he actually held back until last moment. Isa came to her hugged her and then disappeared.


    Now only Kendra was standing there, all alone.


    She bowed to the Taskmaster that had weird smile on his face as he stared at her. ''''I have a special task for you, little fox...''''

 Chapter 185 - 185. Chit chat with the Taskmaster

    She just calmly looked at him while no emotions were shown or her face. This kind of reaction was quite strange. He expected her to rage a bit in fury but she just blinked and waited for the task.


    They looked at each other under the stunned eyes of people and then she rose one eyebrow and gave him a cute smile. ''''Taskmaster must have lived really long time.''''


    The expression on his face froze as the glint of surprize flashed. What is she planning? ''''I did.''''


    ''''Considering your life as something long, you must feel really bored to bother with us, small worthless cultivators.'''' Her smile became brighter and somehow her headmaster had a really bad feeling about it. But he was no the only one.


    Taskmaster had suddenly some strange feeling like something was crawling up his spine from that cute smile. ''''I am not. I just do what is my duty.'''' He was about to say more but realized already his blunder. She got him there.


    Suddenly he changed his expression and started laughing. ''''Fine, fine...you are a really little fox. I don''t care. I will do as I promised. Let''s see. The stuff you took with you... Hmmm. Make enough food to feed all of your friends for the next five years. That is your task. The appointed food will be sent to them whenever you are ready. Choose your skills.''''


    ''''Water, plant, earth.'''' As soon she finished her words she disappeared leaving everyone amazed.


    They never heard that someone got such a strange task. Feed all her companions? They are not many but not little as well. How should she do that? But the headmaster of grounding fairy sect exhaled in relief and that is something the Taskmaster caught.


    He pointed at him. ''''You, stay. Rest go home. Come back in five years.''''


    Everyone turned around while Headmaster floated down leisurely towards him. Taskmaster stared at him and then scrunched his eyebrows. ''''Is grounding fairy one of those children? If she is and dies, wait... your group won''t die no matter what. You are truly lucky, aren''t you? Overlord Fan.''''


    Headmaster just smiled at him lightly and nodded. ''''Lord Kir. Your father sent you to be Taskmaster this time? We are not sure it is a new grounding fairy born. They are many that have the ability to become one. That is the reason I never reported it. You know my duty is to help this generation of cultivators in the hope that one of them can go to our world. But how long was it since one of them was born? Thousand years or more?''''


    Taskmaster snorted. ''''Your wife is the youngest grounding fairy. You know how old she is. And how busy she is. It is indeed time for her to slow down to give tasks to the next generation. Stop playing around children and find a way to see if one of these is grounding fairy.'''' Lord Kir was quite annoyed.


    He liked the grounding fairy but she worked so hard to make new worlds that she had no time for them all. When her husband is around she would stop working for a few centuries so his father would send him away for some time so she could finish what she started.


    They need a new grounding fairy so she could help out and let current grounding fairy have some time to relax. It is about time. They all had their duties but looking at how this Overlord is playing around in the 5th world for this long it made him go crazy.


    Overlord Fan just narrowed his eyes. ''''You should stop looking with those eyes at my wife or I might dig them out. Don''t even think I don''t know your feelings.''''


    Lord Kir just sighed. ''''I do like her, but not the way your dirty mind points at it. She is a likable person. Not such stiff stone-like yourself. Too bad, she met you. If she met someone like my father who has a caring personality... Sigh.''''


    Overlord Fan was now stunned and started laughing. ''''Do you think he didn''t try? He did, but she still chose meeeee.'''' He sounded childish as he laughed loudly. But then he turned serious.


    ''''I know your father like my wife, but she would never accept sharing husband with other women. Somehow I have a feeling that you are different from your father. If you wish to marry grounding fairy and not simply grown fairy cultivator, you must kick that kind of thing our your head. Real grounding fairies have no time to worry about their husband''s libido. That is why they are very possessive. If I even had the smallest fluttering feeling towards cultivator females, she would be able to feel it. That moment the world you know will turn into something wicked. Its never good to make grounding fairy angry. And to tell you the truth. I willingly connected my soul to hers so she could have full control over me when I am not around. I do not mind it at all...'''' His happy expression showed Lord Kir his true feelings.


    He nodded while he looked at the fallen petals of the blooming trees. ''''In my father''s yard there are so many fairies, but his heart is actually not really holding any of them. From all those women only two women could give birth to children. I am one of the children and the other one got angry when he was younger and escaped to the other world. But he always is looking for him. He cares for me and my mother but the strange thing is he loves my brother but hates his mother to the boon. No idea why. I never could find out...hey, what spell did you use to make me speak this much?''''


    Overlord Fan rolled his eyes at him. ''''Its called trust in the human world. You know that I am not interested in your household affairs or the powers you people think have. About that woman... You stay away from her. You are quite powerful, but against her even I would have my problems fighting her. Her background is to hard to comprehend, when your brother comes back, ask him. I am sure he will tell you the truth.''''


    Lord Kir nodded and then looked towards the tiny point not far away from them. Its the split in space. Or the gate towards the new world. He was curious but was forbidden to enter. Only the cultivators of this world could do it. But if they do not do the way they should, if they don''t consider great Dao.


    Suddenly the small girl''s face appeared in front of his eyes. ''''That child is interesting. But why is she still in the child''s body? Why is she still hiding?'''' He looked curiously at the headmaster waiting for his answer.


    Overlord Fan just turned around. ''''No idea. There is nothing I can say to her to make her change her mind. If you are curious, wait here for five years and you will know.''''


    While leaving on his ship he once again turned around and saw the young man silently looking at the invisible gate. ''''It seems this will be interesting. Kendra, will you let this kind of man escape from your hands? He is similar to me. But is he fated to be together with you? Or is it his brother?''''


    There are many great families, but when their women get pregnant they can see tiny pieces of their fate. He found out she will be connected to that family by fate. But who is it, this boy or that idiot?''''


    He really hoped it''s not him. That child''s mother is really a piece of work. Seriously...

 Chapter 186 - 186. First day...

    When Kendra appeared in mid of thick forest she smiled brightly. This place is clearly perfect to raise vegetables. the gound is even and fruitful, the surroundings seem to be quite sunny and even small spring river wiggled between the trees and ending down the hill.


    Yes, she stood on top of some hill and could see practically everything. She checked the surroundings and smiled. This place is clearly the perfect spot. From down it was unapproachable as the wall was steep and filled with sharp stones.


    She walked around and saw big forest behind the other side of the small creek. She checked the water and it was clear while few fishes wiggled inside. She left her backpack next to the big stone near the creek and started exploring the place.


    It was quite big. Huge plateau on top of the flat mountain. A huge forest filled with smaller animals. A cave she could use for a while as the sleeping place, clean river, flat fields for seeding and planting and lots of light.


    ''''This place is clearly perfect. Is there some side story on this?'''' She watched the plants surrounding her and saw some of them clearly having an end of their seeding phase. Her eyes darted towards the trees and saw the same thing. ''''End of summer and begin of fall? Wow, is he trying to kill me? How can I feed someone if I have no time to grow the plants enough.''''


    She started grumbling while quickly rushing towards her backpack. First, she took the backpack, checked the dry ration she brought with her and then checked the seeds. ''''This is clearly not enough for me to feed anyone with. Yet. Let me try speed up the process.''''


    She looked at the field and used her earth skill. ''''Uproot and let me see what we have here.''''


    But she got used to her strong powers so she forgot that the first-grade skill takes a lot of the inner power and doesn''t do much. She uprooted just a small part of the field when she felt dizzy. It seems she forgot how fast the energy gets drained.


    She could feel clearly her inner power being empty so she made decision to do it herself. She will uproot the field with her skill only if there is something really heavy. The rest of the time, she''ll just use her hands... When her sight fell on he tiny hands she regretted it not have grown up on time.


    Now hse had no power to do it. Never mind. She needs to think of something. How long can a human be without food? Two-three days?


    She watched down a steep slope and saw a huge river that made path trough few strange stones and went into the still blue lake. If she could find a way to go down from time to time and hunt or fish some before her plants start growing... She needs to think about wintertime as well.


    So many things to prepare. She smiled suddenly. He said when she says that food is ready, it will be directly delivered to them. She can write messages with food and warn them. they have to prepare as well...


    She hurriedly walked back to her backpack and started running towards the cave. She needs to make weapons, quickly. She looked at the plates of new metal and smiled. That blacksmith had an amazing idea to precut everything and put parts into sides of the backpack.


    As this kind of alloy was new the Taskmaster never checked. After all, they couldn''t bring in the finished product but were not forbidden to use it at all. That meant they could make the weapons here.


    She checked everything. The heads for the arrows, five fishing hooks in a different sizes, parts for a crossbow, the spade and hoe metal parts. One plate that could be used as knife. She packed all out and slowly put it into the cave carefully. She left the seeds in the big box as she needed first to rush down to cook food.


    She took a bit of the dried rations, the crossbows, the semi knife, two fishing hooks and tips for arrows. Then she took the expandable rope she got as a gift from weaver and one of the pieces of cloth she needed actually for her protection against rain.


    Her backpack now was almost empty as she took out most of the gear and neatly lined them up in the dry corner of the cave. She could see that there was a way to go down from this place, but it was quite dangerous. So step by step she would go down and make markings so she would know how to do when she goes up again.


    An arduous way for such a small body. ''''I really forgot that I am a little child. Is it worth it to hide in a child''s body? What in the future. Is this my wish? On the path to cultivation, I can''t have any remnants of the past anger. It is gone now. Can''t changes it anyway. I need to look forward, well this time downwards as this mountain is really the way to crazy.''''


    She spoke to herself while step by step going down the mountain plain. When she arrived down her body already shook from all the fatigue. Her body slumped and as she sat down she realized how wet her clothes are. Luckily she can''t die, but he never said she can''t get sick.


    She stood up and took out her spare clothes and changed. She sn.a.k.e.d on a bit of dry rations and slowly started walking towards the first trees. She needed to find quickly safe shelter before darkness. Up there were no dangerous animals, but down here she wouldn''t know.


    The trees were towering over her had to make deep shade. Between trees the wiggled the paths that some animals made. It seems that many animals lived here as she could hear all kinds of sounds around.


    Already a while ago she realized one interesting fact. All planes had the same or similar plants but some had different kinds of size or texture but the same color, taste and nurturing abilities. Some are even better in other worlds and some wee tastier from low-level worlds.


    But the most important part is that all of them looked the same. So when she saw mushrooms she knew from before all over the forest her heart started beating faster. Then she started searching the floor. Berries, herbs, healing plants, wild vegetables. She needed them all.


    On her way towards the river, she saw some sort of chickens but the size of those was quite, scary. Those birds were actually quite aggressive, but due to their small size, they were always scared of bigger animals. But here, the normal chicken was her hight. Looking at a whole pack of those her back got cold.


    She slowly backed off and started running hearing multiple sounds that were hunting her. ''''Stupid, I am really stupid.'''' Passing all those trees she just realized that she could just climb them up.


    With a hit of her leg, she jumped dups and started using the lianas to climb higher from the ground. As soon she was on safe height she released her breath. She could clearly see them jumping up like a pack of wolfs trying to get her off the safe branch. Luckily they didn''t know how to fly, right?


    She looked at the chickens down not realizing how dangerous her position really was.

 Chapter 187 - 187. Fishing, gathering and powers

    But she was wrong about that assumption. They couldn''t fly but they could use their wings to give them a push to go to the higher grounds. She completely forgot that.


    Looking at how they wanted to take her down by jumping higher and higher, Kendras back became cold. Her head still told her she couldn''t die but getting hurt is not an option. What could she do?


    She saw so many lianas hanging from the trees and was actually considering doing the same thing as Tarzan. But looking at her weak arms, she was not sure can she handle that. Then an idea flashed through her head. She can use the lianas.


    She quickly pulled multiple lianas and saw them being quite strong. With moves of her hands, the lianas started tangling making it into something she could use. With a strong swing, she pushed the tangled lianas towards jumping chickens and they really got caught.


    She quickly took out the crossbow and laid down on the thick branch to shoot at the tangled bird. Soon it became crazier and fell off with the thud and as it was dizzy it didn''t move for a few moments, just enough time for Kendra to shoot at it.


    Luckily she was learning shooting before so the stong arrow penetrated its head and it quickly died. But the funny thing, the other chickens didn''t even get scared as they still furiously jumped up, trying to catch her. She shot at one of the chickens that came straight towards her and it fell down straight at other chickens making them jump further away. But some of them still tried to catch her so she shot a couple more while other chicken realized the danger and run away.


    Looking at almost a dozen ostrich-like-chickens she sighed in relief. This meat can feed her people for a few days. So she quickly jumped down and cut the meat. In each meat, she carved the message and when she was done she called loudly. ''''Transfer the food!''''


    She comfortably picked up the leftover inwards and rushing towards the river as before leaving the intestines and skin with feathers just right there. She planned to take feathers but seeing them being quite rough, she gave up.


    As she rushed towards the river she realized how big that river really was. It was so clean that she could literally see fishes inside so she made camp there. First, she made fire as the light was still up and checked the surroundings. She could see many animals being the bigger size and realized that this world will be really harsher to survive.


    ''''Need to find a safe sleeping place...'''' Her eyes darted towards the higher grounds as it proved to be safer and found a huge tree not far away with wide branches and thick leaves. ''''Perfect.''''


    The fire was on, so she put the meat pieces near the fire but not too close and rushed to the tree to make the sleeping place. Climbing up didn''t take so much time as there were many wild lianas sticking out and it was helpful enough for her to go higher and higher.


    Soon her head came over the top of the forest and she had good sight but was worried that the birds from above might notice her so she moved under first leaves and made something like a nest from smaller branches and thick leaves.


    Over the small nest, she put a tent-like cloth that actually became the same color as leaves and left it there as her sleeping place. She slowly climbed down and when she came back to fire she realized that the meat pieces were so dry she couldn''t swallow them anymore like that.


    ''''Never mind. I can use them dry for a couple of days and make some cooked food or stew. ''''She remembered some of the wild plants she met on her way and smiled brightly. But how will she transport it up?


    ''''I am so dumb. I just have to transport only how much I can eat. The rest I can dig out and transport to them. He never said I have to plant the land, just need to feed the people. I can feed them from animals, fishes and wild plants. I need to calculate how many animals I have to hunt to finish the task. Maybe I should first worry about how to survive the next couple of days as well. I need to gather enough food for my own survival over the wintertime. I am so foolish.'''' But the task bothered her.


    She slowly climbed up and curled up under the blanket that she pulled out her backpack. Soon her eyes fell down as the night came and everything became calm.


    the next morning te first thing she did is to inspect the chicken skins that she left there and it was untouched. That could only mean that there are no dangerous animals or those that are dangerous are still not even near. She cut off a few skins and realized that the skins could be used fairly good if processed for later use.


    So she cut them up in big pieces, cleaned from rests of the blood and fat and spread them to dry on the sun while she made from few branches the fishing rod and was about to gather worms or bugs when she remembered the meat. She used the dry meat, then rushed to get few feathers and the leftover fat and meat on the heap and added them on the lines.


    If she can use that then it''s fine. If not she can still go and get the worms. But there was no need for it. Fish after fish started almost jumping as they smelled the chicken blood.


    The fishes looked something like a larger version of the common trout or brass. As she took them out the river it took her time. But seeing how crazy they jumped around fresh meat she got an idea. She assembled the spade and started digging a bit further away from a hole inside the soft sand.


    After digging big enough hole that even the big chicken wouldn''t be able to escape she pulled herself out by the rope she prepared before and dug a small ditch from the hole to the river. Then she rushed back to the leftover blood that already started smelling strange and gathered it inside a small woven basket whose floor and side were covered with big leaves.


    She filled the basket with blood and started pouring it inside the hole. Basket after basket she did that. Then she used the leftover blood and carefully spilled in the small ditch towards the river and threw the rest nearby the entrance in water.


    Then she sat down near the water and started cleaning the fishes as she wanted to sun dry them. She didn''t hurry anywhere. Fish after fish were caught with the same bait.


    Like some silly creatures, they all were attracted to the same bite... After she caught about twenty fishes she stopped as her arms felt devastatingly sore. She looked at the first few fishes that stood near small fire and saw that they turned fairly dry. She cut them in halves and soon she had enough for everyone to have half.


    Of course, the fishes she didn''t simply send away yet. She let them dry still near fires as she went into the forest. With two baskets in each hand and backpack, she started gathering wild plants they could use.


    She would make heaps and go back and again. It was quite tiring but she had to do that. Whole morning and afternoon she did that. With small brakes. On the end, she had enough heaps of vegetables and fishes. She used dried skins that she cut in pieces and wrote messages on it. After that, she yelled loudly. ''''Transfer the food!'''' And all heaps disappeared completely.


    Considering the amount of food and their preparations, they should be really fine for at least one week, right? She sat down next to the fire where she started drying some plants on racks. She needs to think about herself as well.


    Of course, few fishes were left for herself. Should she stay longer here or just go out and plant a few vegetables as long its time. As she considered leaving the place as soon as possible she saw something she thought was sheer impossible.


    A long line of fishes started wiggling their way towards the hole where the chicken blood was. She couldn''t understand. Why? It actually smelled nasty to her, but if they like it... She just shrugged it off.


    It was just early afternoon and she still had time. So what she did? She started picking up random fishes and killing them with a swift move, then cleaning the intestines and putting it by the fire to dry. Unbelievably, until late afternoon, almost night, the fishes continued to gather around the blood hole.


    Kendra could only give up after she cleaned almost hundreds of them. She just left them there, making the fires a bit stronger. Actually she successfully hung more than half of them on trees so they could continue drying on-air until morning, but the rest of thems he had no strength.


    The next morning she woke up with sore arms but realized that her inner power was now completely filled. How can she use that?


    She watched the tall mountain from where the water fell and had an idea. If it works she could come down and fish more often. She rushed towards the riverbank and saw perfectly dried fishes, untouched. The hole was filled with fishes so that he just started killing them. Again whole afternoon she killed the fishes and dried. While later no more of them arrived. There were still over two dozen of them in the hole so she made a net, pulled them out, one by one and dragged them trough water towards the waterfall.


    Then she concentrated. A small portion of water vapor started appearing under the net and slowly pushing it upwards the waterfall. Unbelievably, but as soon the net was up she made it open in her river and let them free.


    A couple of them jumped down with river flow but most of them just stayed up. She gathered those that juped down as they logically died after falling from such hight and started preparing them as well.


    In her mind, the spells she knew started appearing. She knows now how to use power and to what extent. Luckily...

 Chapter 188 - 188. Surviving the strange world

    She made a bunch of fires. She would then go and gather as many wild vegetables as she could. Onions, wild carrots, wild edible roots that tasted like potatoes. Actually she gathered mostly the vegetables now. She would cut them and dry them on self-made racks.


    Two days passed. She realized she can use her powers every two days. So she used the waterway to bring the dried food to the mountain and just throw them on the shore of her small stream. Then she climbed up, put them on the sun and let them get sundried as well.


    For almost a dozen days she did that and finally, all the food was up. She chose this time to stay up as her vegetables started seriously growing fast. She watered them with the combined powers of plant and water that gave them the needed boost.


    After she met those chickens they never appeared again. But she sent one more time almost small hills of vegetables to the crew. This time she sends enough for everyone to eat at least one month.


    She planned to check the forest bit further away from the mountain, but first, she needed to build a house or dwelling. As she was just a small child she used the most simple way. She chose to use the cave. Making a simple stove, hotbed and couple items took her whole two weeks.


    She would use her powers to build things while the plants increasingly fast bloomed and made progress with building up the fruits and vegetables. Yes, fruits. She chose to help bushes as well as get the fruits. Every two days she would combine the plant and water power and would speed up that process. Not only that, in the forest she found many mushrooms before. Her choice to use the plant power to grow them into the immeasurable sizes made them produce bigger fruits.


    She would then dry them on the still bright sun and send them as proviant to the people. As she could see all the food leaving she knew that all of them are still alive. She gathered herbs, healing plants and much more these few days and left them to dry.


    Her house was almost finished. She used old three branches to close the door and added her cloth as a shield from the wind. Everything was ready. She made entrapment for the vegetables to get watered and choose to leave the mountain one more time.


    The trip down was faster this time. She had time to nourish herself. And she became faster, stronger and more agile. Going down was no big deal. From the mid of the mountain, she could see many different animals but a bit further away.


    Rabbits, chicken, all kinds of birds but not even one dangerous or feral animal. That meant as soon she could she needs to kill as many of these and send them to her people. If she successfully gathers enough maybe she can sit still over the wintertime.


    Her quick steps couldn''t be even heard as she rushed towards the river. Yes, she will use it to go down to the lake without being attacked by the chickens. She just hoped to find their lairs. She could get some eggs.


    ''''This is so Robinson Crusoe. Should I find some stone and talk to it? It seems I really need humans to be human. Let''s finish the task as soon as possible. But wait. He never said I have to stay at one spot. When the winter is over I could just travel per water further and find more humans. Now is too late. I don''t know how cold this place can become, better not take any chances.'''' She was not dumb. That mountain was the safest place for her at the moment.


    Somehow she could feel the fall and winter approaching. That made her already prepare enough dry wood for the winter, she had enough now dried fish. The vegetables and fruits will come soon as well. If she extra dries by taking all liquid from them, they might be almost as good as the ones she took as proviant from her home.


    The run towards the river went fast. Even before arriving at river small cloud directly over the surface appeared and she jumps right at it. She just let it float on top of the water like a boat and at the same time she looked around.


    Humongous trees, beautiful plants, big animals. Down the river was even more plants that she recognized. Pumpkins? Huge orange pumpkin of the size of a truck. This thing could feed everyone for a while. But she still continued floating down the river. Curiously she glanced here and there and just sighed.


    On trees were apples and pears of the size of a human car. Plums of the size of humans itself. Did the grounding fairies plan to bring huge humans here or are they turned into ants? But neither made actual sense.


    She just shrugged while going faster and faster towards the lake and suddenly it became still water. She looked around and saw a huge amount of small animals drinking. Somehow she started feeling bad. Killing them all? Why kill?


    All those plants are actually so big that humans didn''t have to kill anything if there is no need. And if they do kill, it''s enough to get one of the chickens to eat for a few months. She started recounting and slowly floated towards the shore. She slowly and calmly walked towards the animals that looked at her with big eyes and when he arrived at the first rabbit she patted his head and smiled.


    ''''Let''s be good friends. I won''t kill anymore. It is enough.'''' She could provide the fruits and vegetables if they want meat they can hunt themselves. Somehow her calmness made her be accepted so even the chickens didn''t react like last time, aggressive. They let her pass them and walk to the forest, looking for the fruits and vegetables she could send.


    Two weeks long she stayed down the hill. She found chicken eggs. She gathered enough eggs to send each person one. Before sending she made sure that they were not small chicks inside already. The big pumpkin was quite a thing. She cut it in big pieces and after seeing how much of pumpkin meat was inside she was quite happy.


    She would send all kinds of fruits and vegetables, not knowing if they had the same stuff or not. On the end, she sent the humongous seeds and send them a message. ''''For this winter you can press oil out these seeds and use it to fry. I hope you all found a way to make habitats. I personally arranged a tiny cave and will start traveling from here as soon as the winter passes. So I hope I sent enough food for everyone. Please stay alive over the winter. In spring I will send more. See you soon.''''


    She sends them how to extract oil out seeds and the rest to be eaten as power food to keep them alive. Every time she would send them advice, how to make fireplace, how to built simple houses, how to clean animals, how to use the meat, how to dry meat and vegetables and many more.


    She became friends with one of the rabbits that followed her until the mountain. She hugged it one more time and started climbing up. Yes, she could use the same way to go by the water but she used the power to send a few more live fishes to her stream. She found many other fish arts inside the lake.


    Freshwater crabs, crayfish and shrimp as well. She found so many arts that she happily sent them all to her little stream as well. But that task made her loose the power for the next couple days so she just chose to climb up.


    When she arrived she could see lush vegetables with enormous sizes as well in her garden. Vegetables of the size of a human head made her so happy. She looked at the amount and realized that it would be enough to send each one of these and will be left with more than enough for her own use over the wintertime. She gathered vegetables one more time into heaps an on top of the hill she left a message. ''''Take out the seeds. Plant it. You will be able to survive for some time only from these.''''


    Suddenly a message was sent to her. ''''Subtask was finished: sending materials for them to survive on their own. Subtask is finished: helping with four quests. Subtask is finished: providing for own survival. Subtask finished: feeding without killing a living thing.''''


    After she heard the voice disappearing a huge smile was on Kendra''s face. ''''I knew it. It was impossible not to realize this fact. I rushed to kill those chicken but they actually attacked me so it was self-defense, but when I caught fishes without reason that was murder. After choosing to send them only vegetables the task was finished. Is the grounding fairy vegan?''''


    But if she let the animals grow this big and so many after a while they would become treat to the vegetation as well. Same with fishes. But considering that she could just kill them when its real need for meat it seems grounding fairy took it all into motion. But woman, why these huge insects.


    Even the insects, worms and all kind of another thing that should be small-sized was so big that she got scared. She had to fight mosquitoes of the size of her arm. But later she could see that mosquitoes avoiding plants that smelled like tropical fruits and smiled.


    She extracted some of the juice and rubbed onto her skin. After that, not even one bug came near her. She even rubbed the fur of her friend rabbit and he had no more problems with fleas... that were the size of her hand. If they bit her...that would hurt. Kendra even sent some of the plants to all her companions and explains why in the hope it will save their tiny lives.


    What she didn''t know that actually most of them ended up being saved only because of that plant. Why? Those bushes and rivers, lakes and forests all had the bugs. So whenever they saw the bug they would get into crisis. That was actually the biggest problem in the whole world. The bugs. Millions of them. Including huge ants.


    So after she sent them the description of the plant and how to use it their lives became quite relaxed as they finished the task. From one side she got extra points for using the plant life to help them, from the other side... Not everyone was that lucky.

 Chapter 189 - 189.Task done, but the gift is...

    Kendra liked the smell of the bug repellant so much that she chose to plant some with her. After the plant had seeds she picked as many she could and stuffed it into her bag.


    Actually, the food was all dried and all she did for days is to make simple earthware. There was no other way to keep so much food safely.


    "Luckily I learned this." She made simple earth pots and stuffed it with enough dried herbs and vegetables.


    This world is so abundant that if humans lived here and could care about nature, not destroying too much of it, they could live inside extremely comfortably. But humans... But Kendra then hit her head...


    This world already had so many other beings, who said that humans will enter this heaven. Even demons could live here peacefully. Maybe dragons? Or ancients? She had no idea what ancients are but Fluffy is quite a cute one.


    She chuckled while she thought about it and then looked on the plane that was under her eyes. It was clearly the fall. She made something like a large porch in front of her cave. As she sat on a small chair and stared at the falling rain she started thinking again about others.


    With sending the food worth a couple of months for each of them, until spring she didn''t have to do anything. But she felt bored. So she started making small bowls, pots and all kinds of other things from clay she found nearby.


    Weeks passed and she made for each person enough clay utensils. But somehow it felt like its just not enough. So she started making stone knives and stone arrow tips. On top of that, she made for each of them bows and arrows from the bushes she found nearby.


    She found out that some of the bushes had a strange ability not to break easily. And then she realized one more thing. She dried some glasses to make herself a nice bed for winter and after drying certain types of red grasses they broke off into soft treads. She was exhilarated. So she gathered enough of it for each one of them, as she didn''t know which one will go to a certain person and made simple small cloth. After doing all that she filled pots with water, caught living fishes and called. ''''''''Transfer the food!''''


    Suddenly a voice sounded almost near her ear with the sigh. ''''Child... I said feed them.''''


    She turned around and saw the young man standing there and staring at her grudgingly. Her head almost slammed into his chest while she was turning so she froze for a moment. Looking at him from down she chuckled. ''''Old man, no matter how old I may be, you are still older. Are you some kind of pervert standing so close to me?''''


    In his eyes annoyance could be seen. ''''Do you want to fail?''''


    She shook her head. t was hard enough to grow her powers if she loses them again, how long would it take her to regrow them? ''''I don''t. I just thought about it. Even if I send them food, how will they keep it? How will they eat it? If I send them bows and arrows, they can hunt their own food and actually is the same as I did myself. I hoped to finish like that couple more subtasks...'''' Her little put made him look away as he knew she meant well to her companions.


    ''''Actually, you did finish your tasks completely and are free to help others. I actually planned to make for you a few more subtasks but seeing that you finished them in advance it''s making me kind of nervous. Your duty is done the moment you sent them all that they need to feed alone and protect them alone. For such a young person to think in advance... What kind of life did you have to be so meticulous?'''' He was curious and on his face stood a big smile.


    She just shrugged. ''''I lived on the 10th level plane. Before knowing that I actually have powers I had to live like a commoner. Surviving day by day. Even on 10th level planes, there are creatures that could become powerful. But none sent their people that could protect such creatures. The children that were born with powers were killed by birth or after as some humans feared the powers. I actually became lucky. Finding out late about having powers saved my life. My little sister got lucky to meet me after she became an orphan. How is she?''''


    He tapped her head with the forefinger. ''''Calling her little sister, you already know that you are older. What are you doing in such a small child''s body still?''''


    ''''¨ª realized my mistake after I came here. As a child with this small body, it''s hard to do so many things. Oh well, after I go out I will go to cultivate again and then let my body grow fully. I do not wish to get in such trouble again.'''' She swept with her hand over the spot he tapped her and realized that it hurt. ''''What did you do with my head?''''


    ''''Hmmm... wanna see?'''' He waved his hand and showed her reflection on the mirror and she almost didn''t blow her top.


    ''''You are an idiot. Take this thing off my head, now!'''' She literally had two fox ears on top of her head.


    It looked so cute on her. White hair, white fox ears and puffed cheeks made him somehow want to hunt her. For some reason. He giggled. ''''This is your punishment. I will leave them on for now. Do you want to be sent from here to the next person that could need your help or do you want to stay here?'''' He pinched her booth cheeks and when she was about to bite him he jumped back with clear laughter.


    Her whole face was red from anger. Through gritted teeth, she spoke to him, while her whole body shook from anger. ''''Next person of course, but I have a tiny request.'''' She had to ask him this, even if she was furious about the thing on her head.


    He chuckled while seeing her trying to control her emotions. ''''I will send all your stuff with you, what else?''''


    ''''Whole cave is my stuff.'''' Her eyes stared at him coldly while she realized his new blunder. He didn''t even ask he just made his statement, making her catch him in that.


    ''''If I add tail on you...'''' But seeing that his joke went too far he just snapped his fingers and everything in front of her changed. Suddenly she stood in mid of the forest in front of one small dwelling... ''''Hole? Stupid, I said I live in a cave not... sigh.''''


    While she held her head one young woman appeared out forest and pulled behind herself huge chick. Actually big chickens were the size of ostrich so small chicks were the size of a turkey. No wonder he sends her here. She sighed and was about to approach when the girls turned around in shock and screamed.


    Kendra had really headache from her screech. With two steps she arrived in front of her and held her mouth. ''''Will you stop? I finished my task, I have been sent to you. It seems he sent me here as you struggle with your task. Just tell me what is it?''''


    ''''My task is to catch 100 animals. '''' She smiled while holding a chick with two hands. But seeing Kendra holding her head she knew that she made a mistake. ''''What?''''


    ''''Did he say ''''Catch'''' or ''''Hunt''''? Its big difference.'''' She didn''t hear the answer just saw the curious gaze of the young woman. The ears could hear many things so it was somehow an add on. But it felt still strange.


    ''''Taskmaster gave me these as a gift for finishing my task faster. I can hear better with these.'''' Actually, she hated lies but thinking about it, somehow they will be quite helpful. Being angry at stronger being and arguing with him... bad idea. If she just shamelessly take it as a gift he couldn''t complain. And actually, they looked quite cute.


    The young woman shook her head. ''''Indeed, Taskmaster is powerful. To bad my task is so hard.'''' Her shoulders slumped down.


    Kendra sighed. ''''That is because you still didn''t answer my question.''''


    ''''It was ''''Catch'''' why does that matter...'''' but then realized her mistake. ''''Oh so stupid...'''' She hit her head realizing how simple her task was. ''''I just had to catch them I didn''t need to hunt or kill them?''''


    Kendra nodded. ''''If you continued to kill them until 100 were dead, you still wouldn''t be able to accomplish the task. So you would continue. Probably in end, you would have realized the point but it would be really arduous. Let''s eat it now, it''s anyway dead and rest a bit. Tomorrow  I will help you catch them alive. It''s going to be harder as the fall is coming but it''s ok, I have enough food for both of us, what about the food I sent you?''''


    ''''I have it inside. I found baboos before and choose to put dry food inside. When you sent me before the pots I was quite happy. I used all kinds of other things to cook my food.'''' She showed open fire in the middle of that ... dwelling. Randomly thrown around empty bamboo rolls, making her queasy.


    ''''This place is so dirty. I can hear water nearby, why don''t you fo and wash yourself there. What powers did you choose?'''' She could literally smell her. And it smelled disgusting.


    ''''I choose a plant, earth, and fire. You said it''s fine.'''' She didn''t understand her repulsed expression. ''''It''s cold, I cant wash at the moment.''''


    Kendra almost cursed. ''''You are an idiot I think. You go wash and use the warmth from firepower to dry yourself. I will clean this place until you come back, Hurry.''''


    The young woman was actually astonished as she rushed to do what this little child told her. Somehow she was unwilling, but she knew that Kendra was right...

 Chapter 190 - 190. Sirius and Anita

    Inside that place, everything looked so messy. Kendra''s sickness kicked in. For the whole time, she didn''t feel any signs of OCD but looking at this place...


    First, she cleared all the dirty tubes. Then she corrected all the pots in their proper places. then she moved bed more proper way and went to her cave where she still had a bunch of grasses that she wanted to reuse in case of need.


    She made a proper bed for her and lit the fire. When she saw that the fire was burning badly she realized that this girl didn''t gather dry woods as the smoke rose directly trough the place making it smelly.


    She shook her head took the bed to her cave arranged it close to hers and just went out. Looking at how thick smoke came out of the small dwelling like a den. At least she can use it to smoke things. But what about food? Before they even think about it, maybe she can take the food with her if she transfers it into the house before finishing the quest.


    The girl came back somewhat cleaner, making Kendra sigh. She went inside the cave and took a big pot out. Walking towards the forest she called over her shoulder. ''''Come I will help you. We will be done soon with task and I do not think we should show ourselves like this. These tasks are actually easy done and the Taskmaster will let us be together at the end. Let us come out of the world all safe and sound. I am just a little child, but I know many secrets. Please trust me. Come help me.''''


    The young woman nodded smiling. She had a tiny bit grudge against this girl but she wanted to succeed this so she could raise her powers. But Taskmaster never said it has to be complicated. Suddenly sound could be heard. ''''Anyone around?''''


    Kendra turned around and saw the young man that was supposed to find 100 different kinds of plants and give them proper names. She smiled brightly. ''''You understood the words. I am grateful.''''


    He rushed to them but saw the young woman next to Kendra and smiled. ''''Anita, I am so happy. Your quest is similar to mine. Are you done?'''' But she shook her head and laughed.


    ''''I misunderstood quest and started hunting them instead just catching hem. he never said I need to kill the animals. I am indeed foolish. Luckily Kendra finished her task on time. We are about to get water to wash up... Wanna help us?'''' The pot was heavy and he was a strong man.


    ''''Of course. You girls go back. My stuff is unfortunately just outside your dwelling so I will need to make a new sleeping place for me.'''' But he saw Kendra shaking her head.


    ''''You will not. She will sleep tonite in my cave and you can sleep in her dwelling. When you are back with water you will help us make the dwelling more comfortable. Hurry.'''' She is not foolish to do work if someone stronger is willing to help out.


    He nodded and rushed with a big pot to the nearby river.


    The girls rushed back and saw all kinds of things gathered on his way. Kendra happily realized he picked up many seeds from different kinds of plants. She smiled happily.


    ''''Should we bring these inside?'''' Anita was really happy now.


    ''''Yes. I already cleaned that place. Let us bring this inside and let''s check your bags. After washing you need clean clothes. The dirty clothes we will wash combined with powers so we can go back to bed clean. You will feel more comfortable I think as well.'''' She smiled brightly at Anita while picking up a few smaller packages.


    Soon the young man came back and brought back to them the heavy pot filled with water. ''''Where should I put this?''''


    Kendra shouted from inside the abode. ''''Go to the cave and put it on the stove. And put some dry wood on it.''''


    ''''Ok.'''' He rushed towards the cave and was tunned by the cleanliness of it. He carefully put the pot on the strange stove and put a few chopped pieces of wood.


    Soon the fire became a bit stronger and he came out. ''''Inside it smells so nice.''''


    ''''Of course. I use the oil od that plant for use on my and inside the cave. It has a soothing smell so I sleep very well. By the way, what was your name?'''' She completely forgot their names.


    He sheepishly smiled at her while holding two pots in his hands and walking inside. ''''I am Sirius. My family''s name is Stone. I cam from the 6th plane and have a simple background. I am sorry.''''


    Kendra shook her head. ''''Simple, right. So simple that you succeeded to become a cultivator that passed the boundary under 100 years old. Stop making jokes.''''


    Anita chuckled. ''''We are from the same plane so I am happy to be in the same group with him. He is actually from the military family. I am noble. ''''


    Sirius came inside and just realized the appearance of Kendra. The fox ears were fluffy and cute and her big eyes, white hair, clean clothes. Aw


    He stared at her with big eyes and was about to pinch her cheek when he felt hit in his behind. ''''Idiot. she is just baby. What is going on with your head?'''' Anita openly started cursing him out.


    He chuckled. ''''I am sorry Kendra. I am a bit rough on edges but I like cute things.'''' He gave a glance at Anita that instantly became red, making Kendra get an idea about these two.


    ''''Ok, you two. Stop flirting straight in front of my nose. Let''s bring these inside and make you a bed and a fireplace. With your help, we can finish her task quite quick, but still, you need a place to stay.''''


    The two quickly became shy and rushed to finish what they started while Kendra watched at the roof of the abode. Then she looked at the floor and started smiling. The floor is made of clay. They could just make a warm bed for him so he has it warm for a few days and in her place he can eat together with two of them.


    Kendra realized that they will get all their belongings and everything they made, gathered and got on the way to the next task. So she didn''t plan anymore to transport all their stuff into her cave.


    With the big smile she walked with new plan towards the door...

 Chapter 191 - 191. Not her

    She looked around and then stared at the floor, under curious gases that Anita and Sirius gave her. After they transported everything inside they came to her.


    ''''What are you looking at?'''' Sirius was quite curious. he recognized some plants in surroundings so he though she is looking for edible items.


    ''''I was planning to make a warm bed for you, but I just realized that you came from a military family. Can you handle sleeping on a simple bed inside that place for just a couple of days? I think if we work together we can finish her task quite quickly.'''' She was worried about others.


    Sirius just nodded and took his bag out. ''''My family trained me from small on to live in hard places. Actually, I found it quite bothersome when I was younger that I had to go through such arduous training. But after coming here I realized that everything has its own purpose. Anyway. These few weeks were not so hard for me. I use hanging bed anyway so I can just use it here as well and we just need to get dry wood inside. I can live here just for a few days.''''


    Kendra nodded. ''''That is good. I like sleeping in a hanging bed but only in summer. Then go wash up and change clothes while we do the same. Then we will wash all the clothes together and dry them using Anita''s power. Wait Sirius, what powers did you ask for?''''


    ''''Plant, water and earth. Like most of us.'''' He smiled.


    She nodded. ''''If we all come together this or next year we can make a small settlement. We can''t leave this place for the next few years and we need to survive like commoners. It''s better if we are together. Don''t you think?''''


    Sirius became solemn. ''''I was thinking about the same thing. That is the reason I gathered so many seeds. Anyway, let''s take care of these things first and then we can make some food. I have to admit I am kind of hungry.''''


    Anita started laughing. ''''You are always hungry. Seriously, as cultivator you should feel less urge to be hungry, how comes you can be so addicted to food?''''


    Kendra started chuckling about their banter and they stopped realizing how they acted. With laughter, Anita and Kendra went inside to take a slight cleaning bath. Actually, what she did is to first clean themselves with a cloth and then Kendra used her power to disinfect their bodies with soft warm water vapor. On the end, Anita used her power to dry them up.


    Into leftover warm water, they put the clothes and started washing outside. Anita used her power under Kendra''s instruction and dried it with warmth, making them completely dry. Of course, they could have done that inside the cave and just spread the clothes, but she wanted to see how much of control Anita had over her powers.


    Luckily Anita was quite good in her power control. So when Kendra asked her to use her powers to dry Sirius she already knew what to do.


    Anita took his dirty clothes and washed it in the river and then dried the same way. But when she came back, her face was a bit pale.


    Kendra saw that and just smiled. "I just made simple porridge with fresh vegetables Sirius found. So much good food, look, Anita. After this, you can rest. You probably used up all your powers. You will need two days to recharge. But I found out if you cultivate before dawn and early in the morning before sunrise, the energy can be recharged within one day. So let''s eat, wait for the evening and cultivate it together. Fine?''''


    Anita was actually tiered, but hearing that she could recharge her energy with that sort of cultivation she was curious so she accepted and was quite curious. The food they ate was just simple stew with the chicken meat, various vegetables and potato-like root.


    Sirius and Anita were stunned about the taste of such a simple meal. She turned curiously her eyes towards Kendra that was munching on a chicken leg. While ago she realized one thing. Even if she felt that in her world it''s unfair to eat meat, but would that stop conscious carnivorous animals to eat other animals or humans? Not really. She liked meat so she let go of her hope that make a completely free-meat-eating world for now.


    ''''Sirius, you saw me making the meal. I think later on such meals we can expand into more recipes. Only for now it''s fastest to make it this way. It is getting late. Come let''s find an open place where we can start cultivating. We need to recharge our powers as soon as possible.'''' She looked at Sirius that had a strange excited expression.


    She could feel his curiosity surge when he saw her cooking. Later on, he said that good recipes in their world were rare and could be seen as precious. That stunned her quite a bit but later on, she realized why. Most of her people were cultivators and were reaching for immortality. So the food was neglected quite a bit. Later when people wanted to cook, they realized that many recipes were lost in time. So they just made some meals just to cover hunger for the children and after growing up they stopped eating altogether.


    But seeing his eagerness to learn cooking was quite cute. ''''After we find others you can ask for recipes from different kinds of people and races. You know Dragons love cooked food as well. And I met Demons that were real food lovers as well. So I have no idea who came from what world and what was it was before becoming cultivator in this kind of form but I personally love food.''''


    Anita looked at Sirius and could see a gleam of delight see inside and chuckled. ''''I didn''t know you like food that much. But when I think about it...'''' her eyes looked at him with a small smile.'''' ... most of the stones we use as an exchange you use for food. Not for cultivation. If you would raze your cultivation more, maybe you would stop that hunger of yours, right?''''


    She turned her eyes to Kendra that rolled her eyes. ''''Sorry, but if he didn''t even stop eating even after coming to this world, do you think he wills top now?''''


    Sirius poked Anita''s cheeks and mischievously pinched it. ''''Too bad we are already cultivators, or I would feed you bit ore to turn you into a beautiful plump lady.''''


    The two girls just stared at him with open mouth and then at each other realizing his words. Annita was at of loss of words while Kendra started loudly laughing. ''''Whoa. Sirius, I would never have thought that you would have such preference.''''


    His light shrug could be seen as his voice seemed to hold a bit of absentmindedness. ''''I like it when the girl has some meat on her. All I met is warrior girls that could beat me up or weak ladies that I always fear to even touch as they were frail. A plump lady should be nice and soft. Yes...''''


    Kendra saw on Anitas face huge change and chuckled. ''''Oh, does that mean you look down on girls like the two of us?'''' He turned his head in wonder and saw two faces that looked like they ate a sour lemon.


    He shook his head and hands trying to explain his words. ''''I said I would like to make her plump. Not other ladies. They are not her.'''' But realizing his words he became frozen and redness suddenly started spreading from his neck until the top of his ears. He turned around and walked faster while he tried to hide his embarrassment behind his coughs.


    Kendra glanced at Anita that had as well red cheeks and smiled.  She took her hand and pulled her behind herself. ''''Now you know his heart. It doesn''t matter how you look, for him, it''s just you. Now let''s cultivate and finish as soon as possible the task. We need to help others until wintertime. Let''s hope Taskmaster will let us do it on time.''''


    Anita just nodded and followed her lead while dreamingly walked behind her with a foolish smile.


    Kendra just sighed. Let''s hope it will not be that bad tomorrow.

 Chapter 192 - 192. More people in, but what is that?

    they had luck. Actually it seems Taskamster accepted her hunting before as part of the task and after just two days they arrived at the seaside. It was already early fall so the rain and storm time already started. The young man that had to catch 100 different kinds of sea animals had a hard time until they came.


    Kendra realized he did the same mistake as Anita. ''''Conrad, seriously. You could have just caught tiny animals as well. Let shop the sea will be calmer tomorrow so you and Sirius can go to the sea and the two of us will try to gather sea animals that you can find near the beach.''''


    Under her instructions, they actually caught many different kinds of animals as the sea was abundant with life. Kendra felt that the tasks were quite simple, but how comes such a high grade cultivators cant think logically?


    The next station was a strange place. Kendra recognized volcanic ash and earth. She saw many burned trees but as well as a clean river nearby. Actually, Taskmaster let them all in livable parts of the new world. Soon they found out they had to find, save and heal all the animals in the surroundings.


    Luckily they got their stuff sent with them as soon they finished the tasks so they didn''t have to rush and look for food. As it seems volcano broke out a while ago and rested now. Many animals and trees were burned by the heat. Cynthia was the blonde girl with grayish eyes that took the task. She chose water, light and earth as her traits so it was fine. Luckily Kendra sent her enough food so she could survive just well so far.


    ''''Here, come here! help me with these animals here.'''' Cynthia actually really loved animals and seeing them being hurt was something that made her feel pain. Actually she ate very rarely meat and loved cultivation as she didn''t need to eat any living thing like that.


    When Taskmastergave her this certain task she felt so grateful. One by one the animals were healed by her. But then a big problem arose. She used too much of her power so she couldn''t heal many that needed just simple help.


    As soon they heard her yelling they turned their eyes towards the stone hill and saw her trying to heal some smaller animals. Kendra sighed.


    She turned to Conrad and Sirius. ''''Go get the empty pots and gather as much water as you can. Then make fire...'''' Bu her eyes fell on a hot stone nearby so she shook her head. ''''Go get the warm water down the lava stream. We have no time to make fire now. Try to gather as hot water as possible. Anita, get the two pots with sign herbs out. I put bunch healing herbs inside.''''


    Her eyes fell on pieces of red cloth she made from the red straw. No other way, she has to use it now. She pulled the table out her cave (yes only her cave transports) and yelled at Cynthia. ''''Come here and bring couple animals with lesser injuries here. I will try to heal them with herbs. Spare your energy for those that are close to death. Quickly!''''


    Cynthia smiled and rushed with two tiny birds in her hands towards her. It seems they were small baby chicks that were born just shortly before. Her eyes darted at baskets that Kendra prepared and understood.


    As soon others were ready with their tasks they took other baskets and did the same. She would dip the piece of the cloth into herbal solution and pat on their burns and wounds. This was the hardest task so far. even if they are carnivores and eat often meat, but seeing animals hurt until such a state, their hearts hurt badly.


    So from morning until late at night, they didn''t stop helping the animals. In the evening they were so tired to even move one muscle but Kendra still chose to cook for them light stew. After that she made them all go and wash in warm water to relax their stiff muscles.


    Kendra, Anita and Cynthia relaxed behind big stones in slowly flowing waters.


    Anita sighed in delight. ''''This is so comfortable. Kendra, how did you even got this idea?''''


    Kendra smiled with closed eyes enjoying the slight pressure of water on her tired body. ''''I could see that stones were hot but there was no lava. A long time ago I saw something similar. The water from such stones gives many benefits. Unfortunately, we should think about one important thing.''''


    ''''What is it?'''' Cynthia hid her yawn behind her hand and stretched her arms that slowly were losing the initial stiffness.


    ''''No matter how comfortable this is, it''s not healthy to stay too long. Or do you plan to cook your body?'''' Kendra opened one eye slightly and saw their frozen expressions. ''''Oh, two of you just realized. If we slept here we would just be cooked on a small fire, alive. So let''s just enjoy a bit more and go to sleep. Cynthia, you can sleep with Anita, her bed is big enough. Boys will sleep outside anyway.''''


    Anita explained already Cynthia about ears and cave and luckily their belongings traveled with them so she didn''t wonder anymore. But in the world of cultivation, many unpredicted situations could happen, so they are not many things that could make cultivator wonder.


    Not long after that girls stood up and Anita dried their bodies quickly.  They changed into clean clothes and the dirty from that day they already washed and left to dry. Kendra looked at the surroundings and was thinking about it.


    ''''Cynthia, when you came was the volcano active?'''' Such devastation was normal after the big fire, but not really after volcano break. Yes under their feet was black gravel and earth, but as it seems volcano broke out a long time ago, not shorty. What could have caused this kind of destruction? She was truly curious.


    ''''Actually, when I came to the fire in forest was just extinguished by the rain that never stopped. I could heal a few animals at the time. Fortunately, in the last few weeks, you sent us the food. Who knows how would I have survived this.'''' She watched gratefully at Kendra but saw her strange behavior.


    Her eyes turned into the direction Kendra was looking and her breath stocked...

 Chapter 193 - 193. The cloth

    The group of animals approached them as they helped the small ones. They stopped not far from the small babies that they saved today and gave a long stare towards them. A big white dear came closer to them and stopped in front of their bodies that seemed to want to protect the small ones that they tried the whole day to heal.


    Even tho they could be just stamped to death by the animals, they still did their best not to let the animals get close to those that were hurt. The dear saw resolution on their faces and stepped back. He waved his antlers and suddenly all the animals had instant heal.


    Hundreds of babies rushed to their parents and even the surroundings changed greatly. A forest filled with warm mist surrounded them and the white deer came back. He slightly bowed his head towards them and they bowed back.


    Then everything disappeared and they were in mid of some meadow. Kendra sighed. ''''It seems that it was protection animal of this world. If we didn''t help those small animals and tried to save them fro harm, even risking our lives, we would need a long time to finish this task. But where are we now?''''


    Nothing but flat land until the end. No hills, no tall trees, just some bushes. Two voices suddenly resounded behind them. ''''You guys came as well to help us?''''


    They turned around and saw two young women that just smiled at them happily. Cynthia recognized her two friends from the same class. ''''Haru, Kimi so nice to see you two safe.''''


    Haru just smiled while Kimi rushed to hug her. ''''Cynthia it seems you all finished your tasks. The two of us really have a hard time finishing ours. We are so happy, right Haru?''''


    Cynthia was curious. ''''What was your task?''''


    Hary smiled. ''''I had to make baskets from leftover that Kimi had to make.''''


    Everyone turned their eyes and Kimi went to Kendra and bowed. ''''Thank you for giving us the idea. My task is to make enough cloth for everyone to wear one suit.''''


    Kendra nodded. ''''To make cloth u had to use the resource around you. I found out after so long time about this plant. Let us start with that tomorrow. I am so tired I can''t hold my eyes open anymore.'''' She could literally feel her body losing energy. She sighed again for her choice to keep this child''s body. How dumb is that?


    Everyone was tired. The girls on end settled to all sleep outside as the night was clear and warm. As soon they closed their eyes an enchanting man appeared near them and shook his head. He went to visit other camps and saw horrible things happening, only this school seems to have unity, at least so far. He could see Kendra''s wrinkled eyebrows and smiled lightly.


    With his finger, he pressed between her eyebrows and she relaxed as the pain she had in her body vanished. Of course, he just looked at the rest of them and saw tiered faces, but no real pain in their bodies. Then he sighed inwardly again as he turned his eyes again towards the stubborn person that had now small smile on her face as she dreamed something nice.


    He got closer and with a big smile whispered in her ear. ''''I will wait for you. But after that, I will make you mine, Kendra. You are old enough now. But as long you are in this body, sorry but I am not attracted to small children. ''''


    But suddenly he jumped back as he was shocked. Big Kendra''s eyes stared at him with a strange smile. ''''Taskmaster, you seem to have to much time on your hands. If I find out that because of your carelessness some of my people died or were treated horrible, I might choose to stay in this form the next thousand years. What then?''''


    He knew that his carelessness could cost him many things but her treat made him lose breath. Thousand years? But knowing how stubborn she is in her nature, he knew that such a threat might even really happen. Within the blink of an eye, he disappeared while Kendra closed back her eyes as the red glow in them receded.


    What she didn''t know that everyone actually heard them but were not reacting. They all had their own thoughts after hearing such truth. Some even got close to the real truth. But they still chose not to tell anything to the other or to comment on that. This or that way Kendra became someone important to them even before this.


    The next morning Kendra woke up as usual before dawn and others stood up together with her. They got used to starting with the cultivation before the sunrise. The two girls didn''t know why they did that until the huge amount of energy filled them as they started cultivating.


    When the sun rose over the plane Kendra opened her eyes and saw field filled with all kinds of plants and many of them were red. She knew that they would need moths if they start doing with hand. After all, she just found out about this dozen days ago... How could the two have done anything.


    Everyone saw her pacing up and down and then suddenly she stopped and smiled at them. ''''I know how to do it. It''s not hard. How many of you have plant power? And how many earth power?''''


    As it seems they all had earth power.


    Kendra nodded. ''''Use a tiny bit of energy to loosen up the earth around yourself and then just pull up the stalks. We have no time to cut it piece by piece. We will do this until evening and then tomorrow we will start changing the stalks into threads. This will be a bit harder thing to do. Let us eat something before we go. ''''


    She used some seed oil to fry a bit of wild vegetables and meat and then they ate it in gusto. After that, she showed them how she wanted to do it. Those that had plant power as well had another bonus. They could combine the powers and the grasses tarted just popping out.


    The boys started rushing around and gathering all the popped up stalks while the girls used the power to pull them or rase them form the ground. As they used just a small portion of their energy for that, it took them the whole morning and the whole afternoon to use energy and they stopped.


    The boys wanted to continue but Kendra stopped them. ''''From tomorrow we will work in two shifts. One shift from early morning until lunch and second from lunch until evening. Like that, we can exchange the people and no one would be completely exhausted.''''


    The girls realized that the threads were the best to take out the talks while they are semi-fresh and so they left them on the sun to dry little. Days passed and luckily no wheater change happened. The treads started appearing so all they could do now is to make treads for Kimi while she started webbing the cloth bit by bit.


    On the other hand, Haru was done with baskets. He never said what size of baskets should be made so she started helping out with the cloth happily.


    A week passed, then second, then third... But Kimi finished just a couple of cloths. Kendra was lost in thought as she saw a sheer amount of treads and started thinking. ''''Kimi, you said you need to make cloth for all of us? But at the same time, we were sent here to help you. If we make cloth together maybe the task will be faster. We can try. Luckily our clan sent only this many people. Not too many. We already have a thread. Let''s try. Even if we do not succeed we can at least make cloth for future uses, right?''''


    So now their days passed in the webbing the cloth. By making the cloth with soft threads it was easier to finish most of the cloth. then suddenly Kendra jumped up. '''' Stop everyone! Before we finish we need to do one more thing!''''

 Chapter 194 - 194.The village

    Everyone curiously stared at her. Then Cynthia realized something. ''''You are right... let us stop for now and gather enough plants as we have no idea if we would need more of it in the future. And seeds...''''


    By now everyone realized her addiction to gather seeds from all the plants she could find here. Not only that, after Cynthia told them about this they realized as well that they needed to gather enough plants to take with them before leaving. WHo know where will be next place be.


    ''''We can make tread balls and keep it for later. It is easier to store and we can use it anytime we need it to make more cloth.'''' Anita and Sirius had the idea as they really thought that the stalks were messy.


    (Infected by Kendra?)


    ''''This time we will have three sections. Those that gather herbs two sections and one that makes treads. we should make enough cloth to make us at least five sets of clothes. Or is it too much?'''' Kimi had shiny eyes as she watched them but saw Kendras shaking.


    Kendra hugged her arm and smiled at her. ''''We can just gather enough seeds and plant it somewhere else. No need to be so bothersome. One set of clothes for everyone should be just fine as that is your task. Like I said before, we shouldn''t overdo it. But for other needs, we still can use the thread. After all, we might need those treads for other things. Not only clothes. We all have enough clothes for the whole five years. I certainly do, what about you all?''''


    Conrad started laughing. ''''Of course, we all do. But new clothes would be something nice.''''


    Of course, everyone had the same thought so they gave long stare ta Kendra. She justs shrugged. ''''Fine. Let''s make more tread balls and make then new blankets and pillows. Winter is coming. Did you think about that?''''


    She had her own things but if she could make a soft mattress, it wouldn''t be so bad. She explained to them what she planned and everyone came to the realization. they all forgot that. As this place was quite warm they forgot that maybe in the next place they will need warm stuff. So for two straight weeks, all they do is to gather and make threads.


    The last few moves on their cloth and they were directly transferred to the next location.


    What greeted them was a cold wind and muddy weather. In mid of the plane, between hills stood a few simple houses. Two people tried to make another house but the floor slippery.


    The moment they arrived was as it deems perfect. Kendra realized that this is the task with the settlement. This should be their final task and destination. Others might just join in.


    The two men saw a group of people arriving with a bunch of stuff and rushed to greet them.


    "Kai and Ario you are already making houses?" Everyone by now understood their tasks. Kendra went forward to greet them. "Hello. Let us put all the stuff safely into the houses before the rain. We can chat later on."


    The weather seemed to become stormy and they must save their stuff. This time even her cave was gone, so she knew with certainty that this must be the last destination for the next five years.


    Her idea was not even spoken when the first drops of rain started falling. In the rush, they used one of the finished houses as storage and scrambled into other houses. Luckily the rain didn''t last long and when they came out they could see Kendra''s dark expression.


    Conrad was first to comment as he knew by now her expressions. ''''Ugh, you two seem to have forgotten something important.''''


    Kai and Ario just looked at each other and blinked at the group of people and Kendra that started to become even angrier as it seems. ''''We made houses...''''


    Kendra held head while she sighed. ''''No, you made storages. The walls are uneven, the doors can barely close and where is the fireplace? Winter is coming, how did you plan to head to rooms? Maybe you have some idea that I haven''t thought of?''''


    The two men suddenly stopped and realized. The fireplace.


    Sirius and Conrad already knew what they had to do. They went to talk to them about making one big house for everyone for first use and then slowly making house after house for each person. The village that they should make should have everything that settlers might need and Kendra had quite a lot of ideas. But she knew as well that they need more people. So basic stuff will be made straight away.


    ''''Four of you go fall the trees and bring as many as you can. I will make plans. The girls and I will gather stones at a nearby river. I saw so many. We need one fireplace anyway to cook meals until the first house is done...''''


    Everyone had their own duty. The men were strong and had enough power to bring enough trees to build a house. But as they were only four of them they just started falling trees and bringing them to the place they needed to build the main house. This will be probably later on the village chief''s house. Or even lodging for travelers...


    After checking the river she was happy. Ther are so many fishes inside so she used some of the bait she prepared before and caught three big fishes that she planned to prepare for their dinner. The girls helped her clean the fishes and as soon the fire started burning wonderful smell of fresh fish stew started spreading in surroundings, making the men salivate and work harder.


    By the evening time, they all sat on their self-made chairs and slurped hot stew with gusto. Even girls lost all the grace in hunger as they worked hard transporting the stones. Kendra was left to cook and the girls were happy about it. The meal was simple but filling. What they didn''t know is that she put inside meal some of the compressed food that she took with her.


    Looking at the fire she wrinkled her eyebrows. ''''You all can see that the weather changed. With the food that we already have we can live for a couple of months, but we have no idea how long it will last, the wintertime. So we will first finish the house, together. We will help you as well. After that, you guys will continue building more while we will go into the nearby forest and check out about the wild vegetables. I am sure there must be more edible things than just those that I sent before. Is that ok with you guys?''''


    What else could they do? Make females build houses. After she explained to them the way to build houses faster and easier they could only nod. Indeed, this is something they need to do. There are no dangerous animals in forests so they can just let them go and gather food. But easier spoken than done.


    It took them almost whole week to finish the three-room house. The main room and two side rooms. One for men and one for the female sleeping area. She even had an idea about bunk beds to save space and so more people could sleep. So each room could hold a dozen people. When they saw her idea they found it quite interesting. A huge fireplace and oven in the main room gave enough heat for both rooms and after building that they made a huge long table where everyone could sit with folding chairs that would be storage on sides or used outside.


    So many innovative ideas made them forget their fatigue so everyone worked hard until last moment. As soon the first fire was lit in house and they saw everything went well cheers resounded and they started planning the next ideas.


    Kendra sat there with a small smile and just nodded as each of them had an idea from their own world and own experience at home. She had no wish to do it all by herself. They should do the rest ideas. So the plans they made were for the next plan. She looked at happy chatting people that ate fresh fruits that they found nearby with smiles and smiled as well.


    This is good.


    This is the way they should be, but how are others doing.


    But, where is Isaa?

 Chapter 195 - 195. Moshrooms

    Very next day the girls made two groups one went to search the surrounding of the village towards the nearby hill and the other group went to check the huge flat plane that was from another side of the river. They made something like a raft to go over.


    The water was not deep but the weather became increasingly colder, so they had no wish to get wet. Kendra went with girls first to check the surrounding forest. Even tho Ario and Kai did find a few things but actually Kai joined Ario as soon he finished his task. Finding a hundred different kinds of flowers.


    The guys straight away started making the village. They didn''t even check the forest and hills. At first, Ario made simple wigwam kinds of ''''buildings''''. But when Kai came they started making real houses. Of course, after all, even Kai never made a house before so they just tried making something that looked like. The problem is they failed so many times and just after they realized a few things a new group of people came.


    By now they already knew what wood they could use and where they should build it. But with new people, many things became easier.


    Kendra turned her head as she saw the four men talking about the houses and making plans for the next project. She explained to them that each house should be big enough and have its own place for the garden and street. They then realized that they forgot about such a simple thing.


    Kimi took her by arm and smiled at her. ''''Let them think about possible and impossible situations themselves. With that, they can stop being useless and become real grown-ups and real men.''''


    Kendra just patted her hand. ''''I know I just have some strange thought. I don''t know how it is in this world, but on our plane, it was hard for cultivators to get children. The way I understood, the higher the plan the fewer children are born as the age of parents became higher. What about your world?''''


    Kimi held her hand as they tried to climb the hills. With a heavy breath, she just waved her hand. ''''I am from the sixth kind of plane world. Out 100 real marriages, only one would give birth to cultivator child. Even tho we have a high percentage of spirit veins and wells, it is really rare to have real cultivator born. We came to the realization that the cultivators are mostly born on tenth planes as there is no outside intrusions. Strange, isn''t it?''''


    Kendra nodded and just tried to pass the bushes uphill. As she looked around for edible plants she had strange thoughts coming up and suddenly she smiled. Can''t be, right?


    But for now, she kept her thoughts for herself as a new view came in front of her eyes. Bunch of hills stacked together with a tall mountain as background. Behind their hill wiggled a big river and far away she could see on side sea. As the sun hit its surface she could see blue and green. So far but so near.


    In summer they could go and gather salt there and enjoy their time. In winter they could just stay in the village and just have some fun. But then she shook her head. She now knew the grounding fairy''s idea. Luckily she kept her child''s body, or it could become quite fast, quite bothersome. But then she remembered those men from the other guild she started to feel uncomfortable.


    even if they couldn''t die they could still feel pain and if they had some strange thoughts... For a short time, her eyes became completely red, making Kimi stunned. ''''Kendra, your eyes.''''


    Kendra blinked at her as her eyes turned normal again. ''''It seems I didn''t lose all my powers. Or I gained a bit back as I helped you all finish your tasks faster. I hope I will gain enough power back to protect us when times come.''''


    Kimi was stunned about her answer but then remembered that they are not alone in this world. There are many others and they will definitely want them to fail the tasks or even worse. ''''Kendra yous aid something before, I have feeling I need to know it. we all need to know.''''


    Kendra nodded. ''''I am sure others will join us soon in our village. I will tell you after I am sure about my assumption. But we need to prepare more than just a village. we need to build not village than the fortress. I fear that the things we have will be torn in the eyes of those people.''''


    Kimi nodded. She knew about stories from the test before. Not many of those stayed alive. For now, they are safe but if others find them, who knows what will happen. They need to prepare.


    Kendra turned her head and saw a beautiful tiny bird flying around. She followed slowly the bird that seemed to want to show her something and Kimi silently followed. She could see that the bird was concentrated only on Kendra so she knew she should not disrupt.


    Soon they came close to a dark part of the forest. Just a few streaks of light passed through the thick shadows of tall trees. But what made Kendra smile brightly were huge amounts of mushrooms. Huge ones on top of it. She remembered the mushroom she ate a long time ago in Isaa''s space. The weasel family lived near mushrooms and ate them...


    She slowly approached and with chuckle recognized the mushroom. ''''Kimi. From now on we do not have to kill any animal. These mushrooms, I am familiar with. Lets us take one home and prepare for dinner. I think you will love it.''''


    Kimi didn''t know what she was talking about but knew that mushrooms existed in all worlds so she just nodded and picked up one big one. Kendra took one that was bits smaller and as they exited the forest with the hands filled with mushrooms everyone looked at them in astonishment.


    ''''Kendra said this is something she ate before, so let''s see. Did you find something on the meadow?'''' Kima saw girls coming with bags filled with all kinds of things.


    Chyntia was so happy as she showed the things they found. Wild onions, carrots, all kinds of strange roots. Kendra recognized many of them and they started smiling even brighter. ''''Kendra does that mean that we do not have to make our own gardens?''''


    Kendra suddenly stopped smiling and looked at Kimi. Kimi understood Kendra. This child hates repeating the same things again so she explained.


    ''''We realized something while looking from the hill. For now, we are fine. But what if others find us? Kendra was thinking bout making the fortress just in case some of the other guilds have to wish to harm us. we might are not able to die but what if they had other ideas...'''' No matter what plane it is, there are always those people that have disgusting thoughts about destroying someone''s self-esteem.


    They all became silent realizing that there is much more to do. Even tho Kendra was the smallest among them but they somehow got used to listening to her advice so all their eyes turned towards her.


    What else could she do than to answer? ''''You will continue to build houses from now on. The girls and I will gather as much food as we can. we need to dry some. I think soon some more of our people will come so they will need a place to stay at. Let''s make many houses like this one we made now. As soon new people arrive the things will go faster. Until then I will check surrounding and I will tell you my ideas. Now I all I can do is to make plans. Girls will go together tomorrow again to the same place and bring more mushrooms. I will stay here and will try to dry these for winter. The vegetables on meadow are not far so we can gather them later on. Give me some alone time to think.''''


    She turned around taking the smaller mushroom and went on the big table she asked the guys to make for food preparation. With her knife, she started cutting and slicing while others started chatting about the new situation they completely put on the back of their heads. The girls glanced at her from time to time but seeing how serious her expression is they knew something is brewing in that small head of hers...

 Chapter 196 - 196.Not wanting to grow up

    Kendra missed Isaa, her parents and her own world. She knew they were safe inside the world but still missed them. She realized a while ago while she couldn''t get rid of her child''s appearance. It was not that she stubbornly wanted to look like a child, she still wanted to feel like one.


    In her past life, she had a horrible childhood and boring life after that. Now she had people that love her and she just wanted to enjoy that a bit longer. So what if she is still a child? Her body can grow but can her feeling that she wanted to feel motherly love and fatherly care disappear just like that? Maybe after she gets out of this world she might stay inside her space for a few more years and just enjoy being a child. She will have two grown-up brothers, a bothersome sister and so many people that will cover her with love.


    Her lonely figure stood on top of the hill and stared at the faraway seaside while she remembered her time with Isaa. A small drop of tears slid down her cheeks and she started crying for the first time since she came here. ''''I don''t want to grow up. If I grow up everyone has those messy things in their heads. I can''t be certain of no one''s feelings. Isn''t it better to be just loved by own family? Why should I grow up....I don''t wanna...''''


    Her broken words could be heard through her breaths and the man behind her felt heavy as he had no idea what to do with her. He knew he couldn''t touch her now or she would turn into something both would not want in this world.


    Trough his eyes crossed shine and suddenly a small smile appeared on his lips. She is finished, finally! With a snap of his fingers, a woman appeared not far away and saw the two people not far away from her.


    She was about to say something when he pressed his finger on his lips and pointed at Kendra. Then he gave her a small smile and nod and disappeared. Help her, she missed you and family. I am happy you finished your task on time. It was about time... His words resounded in Isaa''s head as she saw last sparks of him disappearing.


    She slowly approached Kendra and hugged her tightly. ''''I am back, brother...''''


    Felling Isaa''s hug and hearing her voice Kendra started crying even harder. Actually girls came to pick her up as she was here alone for a long time so they became worried about her, but found this situation.


    Isaa turned her head and stared at them furiously. ''''What actually happened that she is crying this much. Kendra is one of the people that never cries. Speak!''''


    But what could they say? They had no idea what actually caused the child to cry.


    Only Kimi came in front and sighed. ''''It seems we rely on her too much. She is thinking about all of us, about our safety, our future and survival. It was probably too much pressure.''''


    Isaa shook her head. ''''That can''t be. She handled worse situations in our world that tiny bit of world-building. There has to be something bigger. What could it be?''''


    But even Kimi had no idea. They waited for Kendra to stop crying in Isaa''s hands. With quick steps Isaa brought her to the village under help of girls.


    As soon the boys saw Isaa coming with Kendra out the forest with dark expression their heart almost stopped. Did something happen to her? They were careless to let her go alone in the forest. Did she got hurt?


    But all their questions were not answered as the girls had no idea as well. All they could do is to give her some water to drink and let her rest as she fell asleep as soon as she finished crying.


    Isaa came out of the room and stopped in front of them with pressed lips. ''''I am sure that you haven''t made her work hard. There has to be something that is heavy on her heart and is making her miss our parents dearly. This is the first time I see her since... forever. Do you understand that the thing in her head is bigger than everyone is thinking about? Could you all tell me what have you talk about lately with her.''''


    Everyone told her about their talks with her as she had many questions about their worlds but when Kimi told her her chat, Isaa''s expression changed and she stood up. Her face became pale and she turned her head to look for that damnable person.


    ''''Damn idiot. Now I know why is she crying! Get here now and tell me is it the truth. Is this world meant for THAT !?'''' She screamed but he didn''t appear at all. All he could do is sit next to Kendra and hold her tiny hand.


    ''''I told you its fine if you are a child. I was just teasing you while ago. Why did you take my words so seriously? Small fool. I will not let anyone harm you. That is the reason I let you have your basic powers back. Your real powers.'''' He wished away a small tear from the corner of her eye as it tried to escape as well.


    Isaa entered the room and could see sparks disappearing from the room and her anger rose. Unfortunately, she couldn''t curse as she wanted to let Kendra sleep longer.


    When she came out she could see more people appearing from all sides. It seems more people finished their tasks or the Taskmaster let them finish faster. She sighed deeply as the previous group of people stared at her with serious expressions.


    ''''If Kendra wanted to tell you after everyone is here, so it should be. Let''s help newcomers.'''' Her words made them realize that things are heavy and it is quite meaningful.

 Chapter 197 - 197. Making safe heaven?

    When Kendra woke up and went out everyone greeted her with smile and ignoring her puffy eyes. She searched among all of them for a certain person and as soon she found her she started running.


    Isaa saw her running towards her and opened arms and with a laugh, the two of them hugged each other tightly making even guys hide their faces as even their eyes became bit reddish.


    They realized after a long talk with Isaa that Kendra had a really hard time being alone. Of course, they knew how was it to be alone, but in their eyes, Kendra was just a small child and felt probably even more lonely.


    Looking at their happy expression as they held each other they started thinking about own families back home. They knew that most of them probably already perished or died a long time ago as they cultivated for a long time, but remembering their childhood and family love they felt heavy as well.


    Kendra turned her shiny eyes towards everyone and realized that almost everyone is already here. At firsts he was stunned then she looked at Isaa questioningly. ''''What happened?''''


    Isaa pointed at her head and chuckled, ''''You did...''''


    Everyone looked at Kendra and saw her for the first time looking like real child as he had questions all over her face. Literally had no idea what is going on. Isaa started laughing and everyone joined in while Kendra scratched her head in confusion. ''''When did I?''''


    Did she do something strange when she slept? She blinked again in confusion making everyone laugh and just shrugged.  Her face became happy as a shiny smile appeared on her face almost blinding everyone.


    Isaa sighed. I will lt her smile this time, but her smile is indeed too captivating. To bad...


    Everyone felt suddenly warm in their hearts as they looked at her happy smile. Somehow her smile gave them comfort, hope and happiness. Maybe that is it what they really need? To make this child happy?


    So in their hearts new feelings. Must protect her. Making one man later getting quite annoyed as he could get close enough to her.


    No matter what, with the majority of her sect participants the building became easier and faster. Luckily they all had new ideas and the way they used the powers made it easier to build houses faster. When the first snow came they had enough space for eevryone.


    The houses were connected with covered paths made of trees. With multiple natural powers and many innovative ideas, they made the village with a strange look. In mid of Village was a large building that was meant for them to gather together.


    The houses that surrounded the main building had a similar look. Main room with two side rooms. But each house looked like the one from the different worlds. One more thing was made. Large bath place as they found warm stream under the earth as they wanted to make one of the houses. Kendra had an idea to use that warm stream as their bathing place so everyone agreed.


    Strange thing is that they got used to eating together in the main building even tho they could cook in their own houses. As they drunk the tea and stared at the snow floating down they laughed as their storages were filled with all kinds of vegetables and most important thing Kendra found. Those strange mushrooms.


    They had tasted that day mushroom that tasted like meat. Literally. Since then, they felt even fish meat kind of strange tasting. So all of them stopped catching fish and just started eating stuff they invented.


    Even boys started inventing new tastes as they cooked together. Every day another group of people would cook something new and with smiles, everyone just awaited more people to join in. But in the same time every night, they would make plans for the coming day.


    They found in another hill huge amounts of strange metal. So those that had metal and fire ability worked hard to take it out with help with the help of earth users. They planned to make weapons from those metals.


    Kai had the idea to make huge traps around their place as they realized that they actually had their village almost on top of hill. So they made plans about traps and walls. Isaa thought about something for a long time and gave them an idea as well to use nature power to build a natural tree and plant wall.


    If they grow strong tall trees like in that dark forest surrounding their village they could be protected for a while. They started replanting the seedlings of trees around the subterranean of their hill. They were actually lucky. Their hill was quite tall actually. One of the tallest in the surroundings.


    They planted fervently even when the rain was pouring on their bodies and even hen firsts now started falling. But then they stopped as the first line of the trees could be seen surrounding their hill. With Kendra''s instructions, they made trees growing fast and as the last seedlings were planted they could see that first trees were already tall.


    Kendra and a group of nature powers added few more plants between the trees. Kendra knew that the wild roses had many needles so when they planted the seedlings fo wild roses between trees the bushes grew thick and made the first line of the trees look even scarier and darker. But what they did then was even scarier.


    The earth users split the earth deeply and took out the stones and earth and made tens of meters deep chasms in the same brightness. They covered it with lianas and other plants so if someone tries to approach this place he had to be quite stupid.


    In front of those trees, they planted poison ivy so only if someone had real intention to enter this place he would go through such rough terrain. After that, they planned to plant more trees making it even harder to pass.


    Haru had a strange idea and told them all. They could plant the trees and intertwine their base from start on. Making it into the natural wall. But here comes the strangest thing. Kendra had an idea to that with two trees and roses and something strange happened. The trees assimilated rose and started growing large thorns on their bodies.


    Seeing that everyone worked harder to rearrange the seedlings and so when the snow already covered the village all white they stopped a long time ago to plant. They felt safe for now. Sirius one day had an idea to use the warm water to heat their houses so the new installation made them busy.


    Every day someone had a new idea about something. Many people used their free time to make many new things. Pretty chairs and beds. New tables and pretty doors. Using cloth some made new pillows and beddings so everyone on end had same beddings.


    But they didn''t feel it awkward. They actually somehow started preferring their new clothes. Simple pants and a tunic-like shirt with long sleeves. Strangely even in winter weather, it gave them enough warmth that they didn''t even need any other covering.


    Kendra realized how precious these seeds are so she gathered many and stored it in her box. Later she planned to make it a rare commodity that people sought over. If she put it out freely wouldn''t it be boring? She wanted to make cultivators work hard to get clothes made from such a plant.


    She had new ideas about the future. She felt that this world could be perfect for the idea the grounding fairy had. Unfortunately, she entered as well, making it even weirder.


    When the last of their group appeared in mid of their main building together with Taskmaster everyone cheered and started greeting happily the confused man.


    Under so much laughter Taskmaster looked at Kendra''s direction and saw her face getting stiff. He sighed and nodded at her. Her reassuring smile made her feel a bit easier. It seems her worries were not needed. She gave him a small smile making him feel a bit warmer as well.


    It seems her real powers really are that way. He happily bowed to everyone and disappeared under Isaa''s stunned eyes. She looked at Kendra''s smiling face and chuckled. Finally, Kendra let go of her fear.


    Kendra took her by hand and pointed at the table cutely. Isaa sighed. Did she learn all those things from her when she was smaller? Was she this way when she was little really?


    She picked up Kendra and put her on one of the chairs and clapped her hands to get their attention. When they looked at her she smiled and pointed at Kendra. ''''She has something to say so please sit down. Ola you as well. Later we will give you your clothes. It seems its time you all know the real reason we are in this world...''''

 Chapter 198 - 198.

    Everyone looked at Kendra as she slowly stood up on the chair and looked around.


    ''''Hello, everyone. In the last couple of months, you all must have had your own difficulties. That is something we expected here. But after coming here I realized the true reason why we came to this place.'''' She could see how their faces became nervous so she just smiled.


    ''''It is actually not a big deal, but at the same time, it is as some people might use this chance to do vile things to another...'''' She sighed deeply. ''''Fortunately, I am a small child.'''' Or am better said in child''s body...


    ''''We are fortunately just 36 people, but the task is to make 100 houses from clay bricks, right? There are reasons why. In the future, this world will be saved heaven for cultivators... that want children.'''' She could see their confused expressions.


    Isaa sighed and Kimi just went in front Kendra with flabbergasted face and shook her head. ''''What weird idea do they have about us in this case?''''


    Kendra felt it difficult to explain but she had to. ''''Those that feel that their clans have not enough offsprings will try hard to make them... now. This world is made for that reason filled with food. All the cultivators will loose powers so they could produce children. I think I heard from many of you that your clans have troubles producing offsprings for centuries. So one of the grounding fairies found the way for you to do so. But of course, there will be a troublesome thing for everyone that is now in this world. I think some of them will feel like they have to do so , so many atrocities might happen.''''


    Everyone now understood why she was dead set on protecting so much the village. One of the men coughed and looked at his companion that went red. ''''Some of us wanted to have children for a while. I and my wife will take this chance to try to produce one. I hope you will understand that she won''t be able to join heavy works if she really becomes pregnant. Please help us out.''''


    He bowed deeply as everyone started cheering. Kendra smiled and rose her hands to calm them down. ''''I am sure that there are already some pairings. Those that get pregnant can be sure that we will be helpful as much as we can so you can raise the child healthily. In another world, I have twin brothers so I know many things about childbirth and baby care. Those that plan getting together will get their own home. And please...Do not feel pressure or something. This is actually a trial world for those that want the babies. It is not a task !''''


    Her calm explanation that was without hurry made them calmly think about it. Not many of them really wanted children as they had no spouses yet. And this world already exists so they clearly thought about it. It''s not a must just like Kendra said. They can just wait the end of the next five years and make this place as comfortable as possible for future generations.


    Kendra smiled at everyone getting calmer and happily looked at Isaa that just nodded.


    Someone turned their head around and saw snow falling slowly down. ''''So pretty.''''


    Now everyone turned around as the big door was partially open and went out to see snow falling down on the fields and covering everything. Kendra walked out to the snow and opened her arms widely and started laughing. ''''Come everyone. It''s fine.''''


    Everyone slowly felt slow snowflakes falling on their faces and melting down. Isaa lived with Kendra for a long time and started being mischievous again. She chose one of her powers to be wind so she blew a bunch of snow into Kendra''s body and turned her into a small snowman, in this case, snow child.


    Kendra opened her eyes and started smiling at her as her eyes started shining brightly. ''''Isaa, my dear sister. It seems you need to remember how mischievous I am.''''


    She used her waterpower to glue the snow together, that was falling, and a bunch of snow fell over Isaa''s head, turning her into snow mountain. Seeing the two of them becoming playful everyone started making new pranks. As they had newly made clothes from red cloth, they felt no coldness, but after some time their faces and hands were becoming colder.


    Kendra after a while stopped them all and they went back inside where a large fire was burning and made everyone warm and cozy again. They seated again on their chairs and started having new ideas about the village and things the village might need.


    Isaa held Kendra''s hands and looked at everyone''s relaxed faces and sighed. ''''You seem to spread quite a lot happiness. I wish...'''' Suddenly she felt a warmth inside her body and something changed.


    Kendra could feel her stiffness. ''''Isaa? What is going on?''''


    Isaa shook her head as shivers started spreading her body. ''''I have no idea. It feels so strange. like there is something inside waiting to burst out.''''


    Kendra took her by the hand and they went to their room as she wanted to see if her hunch that she had for a while is true. When she closed the door she sighed and with a low voice called. ''''Taskmaster.''''


    She knew he was watching her steps all the time. Why? Right now she didn''t care and she had no time to think about it.


    His body appeared in front of her and he scrunched his eyebrows as he saw changes on Isaa ..'''' You fool. Why do you do that to yourself? Your kind is different than Kendra''s If you do this kind of thing you might harm your meridians and your pearl of power.''''


    Kendra looked at isaa''s pale face and lips that started turning color and becoming blue and then almost black. In fear, she jumped to catch her as Isaa suddenly fainted. Her eyes beggingly turned towards him and she whispered. ''''Help her.''''


    He calmly looked at her and shook his head with a small smile. ''''I can''t do that for free. I didn''t help others here and if I do it without reason, grounding fairy might get angry at me as well. Sorry, I can''t do it without reason. Give me one.''''


    Looking at Isaa''s breath getting flatter she pressed her lips and looked straight at him. ''''Speak, what do you want?''''


    On his face, a beautiful smile appeared as he slowly approached her...

 Chapter 199 - 199. Isaas sickness

    Kendra looked at him with reluctance written all over her face as she saw the enchanting man slowly approaching. When he stopped in front of her and bowed so he could be in her line of eyes looking at her fervently.


    Her feet unconsciously stepped back as she wanted to make space between them. In her eyes, a bit of anger and stubbornness rose.


    Looking at her face finally showing normal reactions his smile became even bigger but he stopped when Looking at her eyes getting scared as he got closer. No this is not what he wanted from her, not this expression Is she still not ready?


    He remembered a certain person and his eyes clouded. It seems she really is her child. Not letting anyone get close enough if she doesn''t want. As he looked deeply into her eyes he could see the same expression. A small chuckle could be heard from his lips.


    His eyes turned towards Isaa that shook in bed. Big beads of sweat slid down her skin and wetted her clothes and beddings that she was laid upon.


    ''''She will be fine in two days. The thing she did to her body will be her punishment for her greed. I will not help her much. All I will help her with is that she can keep her meridians and pearl of power, but her powers... I do not know what will happen to them after she leaves this place. Next couple of days she will have a fever. Let her rest a lot. She should eat something nourishing.'''' He put his hand on Isaa''s stomach and faint green light started spreading all over her body.


    Kendra looked at him getting paler as he tried helping Isaa. After a long time, he stopped with a gasp and staggered as he let go of Isaa. With a pale face and blue lips, he whispered through his chapped lips. ''''This is all I can do for her. I gave her some of my life force so she can survive. In the future, you ow me a favor. Can you promise me that?''''


    Kendra jumped to help him, but he refused to accept. ''''I do not need your pity. Promise me a favor. Later, much later, promise me...''''


    Even with low power he still stood straight and steadily looked at a small child in front of him. She calmly rose her sight and nodded. ''''As long its nothing harmful to any kind of creature, I promise I will accept your request. But you have to promise me you will not use my powers to harm anyone or anything without my affirmation.''''


    She knew already that she belonged to do something that is even stronger than Cultivators, Elementalists, Deities, even stronger than God''s. If that is the case and he asks her to destroy something, she will not accept it. She just wanted to let him know her decision.


    He knew her meaning so he just nodded and with a wave of hand disappeared.


    With a sigh, all she could do is to quickly get the girls to help her change Isaa''s clothes. As she cooked nourishing soup she thought about him as well. He always just mischievously played around but never actually harmed anyone from her own group.


    This world as well is not one that is aggressive. When she just came in she scared those chickens that turned just aggressive in their fear. She sighed. Life is like that. Fear unknown and attack it so it won''t hurt you. But is that the right way?


    Looking at Isaa her head started turning back in time. They knew each other already so many years but just now from his words she realized one thing. He never said, human.


    Is she another kind that was left in the human world just like her? A deep sigh escaped her mouth she patted Isaa''s head. ''''Little one, it must have been hard on you, right? I am glad we met each other and we met all those kind people in our lives. At least that way we could become what we are today. No matter what happens in the future, you will always be my little sister.''''


    Isaa slowly opened her eyes and saw Kendra near her and tried to snuggle in her arms like a long time ago. ''''I missed your hug. Even tho I am already grown up, somehow I miss your hugs.''''


    Her tiered and whiney voice made Kendra smile. ''''No matter how old we become I will be always your big sister. Whenever I can I will take time just for you. Do you understand? Don''t try to harm yourself only to prove to me that you are strong. For me, it is enough if you just have enough power to follow me high enough and be close to me when I become one of those people.''''


    Isaa nodded. ''''I know. I just wanted to become stronger so I can protect you as long you are still in this body...'''' Her voice became fainter as her eyes closed and her breath became calmer.


    Kendra patted her head and covered her body. ''''Little fool. Didn''t you hear the Taskmaster? He gave me my true powers back. I have no idea what they are, but I will check them out now. You recover now and then we can chat. Ok?''''


    Isaa sleepily nodded lightly and fell even deeper into the sleep.


    When Kendra went out she saw Anita and Kimi coming with soup. She had to stop them. ''''Not now. she just fell asleep. Wake her up around noon. I need to check on something. I will be back ok?''''


    They nodded and silently went back so they do not wake up the sick Isaa. Looking at their back Kendra just shrugged and turned her head towards the other room.


    As she entered she could see the beautiful man lying on bed and gasping with faint breaths. In her playfulness, she closed his nose and waited that he opened his mouth, but he just went red and stubbornly prevailed.


    ''''Calling me a fool this, fool that every day. So stubborn, who is actually a fool, you or me?'''' She flicked his forehead with forefinger and sat down on the chair next to the bed.


    He slowly opened his eyes just a little bit and saw her looking at him calmly. Indeed, like the mother, like daughter. So many different cultivators tried to pair themselves with him, but these two women never even considered him.


    ''''I am the biggest fool. Can you forgive me? I promise I will behave from now on.'''' He looked at her pleadingly as he saw a small playful smile on her face. What is this child having in her head now?


    Kendra narrowed her beautiful eyes and got closer to him. ''''Are you really going to behave?''''


    He just sighed and rose slowly both hands spreading all ten fingers. ''''I give you my word of honor. I lived so many centuries, I never broke my word.''''


    Kendra nodded. ''''Fine. Your word is enough. From now on I really have no wish to be included in these tasks, but I will help out with the village building. But I am just a little curious. If this is the fifth level world what level world do grounding fairies live?''''


    He blinked at her. ''''I guess you never attended the classes, did you?''''


    She winced a bit. Her face became pink as she felt ashamed. As soon she came to this world she started cultivation, forgetting even to get any pieces of information. That is one of the reasons she got into this trouble. ''''I came to this world and straight away started cultivating.''''


    He snorted. ''''You plan to become Deity, then Goddess and then Grounding Fairy? You must be kidding me.''''


    She looked at him astonished. ''''What is wrong?''''


    ''''You will never be able to become grounding fairy if you do not understand all existing worlds. Don''t you know why cultivators become so strong and live so long?'''' He looked at her and saw her curious expression.


    ''''Well, isn''t it because they cultivate their powers high enough?'''' She innocently spoke to him as that is what she actually really understood.


    ''''Hah. No wonder you want to stay a child. With your brain, you should be just happy living in this world a few centuries and dying calmly. If your head is used only for such a thing then no wonder Isaa''s powers are unstable. She is doing it all for you.'''' His words were cold as he looked at her directly.


    Her heart became cold as she could feel the honesty in his words. ''''Explain, please.'''' Her heart started pounding as she recalled many strange situations in the past. She looked at him beggingly and his eyes closed and then opened with a strange light in it.


    For a while, there was quiet between the two of them and slowly he rose from the bed. ''''Do you even know who and what Isaa is?''''

 Chapter 200 - 200.Real parental love

    ''''Since the moment you went to the tenth world, it was meant to be that two opposites meet.'''' His face started getting again his normal color.


    Kendra just silently waited as her heart hit against her chest harder and harder.


    ''''You are grounding fairy''s offspring. Once every thousand years, one of the fairy''s can get a child. But the child needs to live outside their world and learn about other worlds so it could understand the worries and lives of the normal creatures. Actually, your true form is a bit different than this what you know. But all creatures turn into humans for a simple reason.'''' He coughed again lightly and then with a wave of the hand he summoned table filled with all kinds of delicacies and drinks.


    Kendra didn''t even turn her sight at the food and just stared at his every movement as he took the time to drink his tea and eat his snacks. She feared to interrupt him as she could see him getting annoyed. It was important for her to learn real facts.


    He stared at her lightly shaking pupils. ''''Humans are most simple and at the same time most complicated creatures. Their actions, means, thoughts and feelings are so messy but at the same time make sense. They are made to procrastinate. If other creatures that reached high cultivation try to gain offsprings in their original form it fails most of the time. But the possibility to gain a child while in human form proved to be not higher, it made it actually highly possible. So after some time, all creatures choose to keep human form out of convenience.''''


    ''''You mean at first the walked around in their original forms?'''' Kendra was now curious about the story behind everything but he shook his head.


    ''''You misunderstood. Not all creatures could become cultivators. Everything became easier in human form. It seems as human body exoskeleton is filled with all kinds of substances, combined with their inner power and their soul, it makes them more prone to become cultivators.'''' It was hard to explain the difficult laws of universes.


    Kendra scrunched her eyebrows and tapped her chin as she thought about it. ''''So not all creatures even knew they knew they had powers before they didn''t start turning into human forms?''''


    He nodded. ''''That is a basic truth. The worlds they come from do not have humans initially. So creatures that call themselves grounding fairies choose to make worlds where the creatures could live with humans together and learn from them how to use the cultivation methods.''''


    Kendra held her head. ''''The basic idea is not bad, but the humans are the way to weird. They have all kinds of thoughts that not all creatures can comprehend or handle. How do you control that?''''


    He shrugged. ''''We do not. There are billions of worlds. An only a small amount of cultivators pass the last tests. Some worlds never produce even one cultivator.''''


    She became silent and then looked at him. ''''You still didn''t answer to me. If this is the fifth level world, what is on other higher-level worlds?''''


    He shook his head. ''''You can''t learn about that now. There is a reason why you have to live in these worlds for a long time. You need to learn about other worlds first before even considering entering higher worlds.''''


    She just pouted but then nodded. ''''I know. But being curious can''t hurt me, right?''''


    He just rolled his eyes. ''''Of course, you can always find the information''s about upper worlds in books, but I recommend you learn more in lower worlds. There is always a reason for everything. After you come out you can choose to grow up or stay in this form. It is not a must to become grown-up, you know. About this world, it was not my idea. I had to give you quests that would make you all work together and learn more about each other. Unfortunately...'''' He sighed.


    She pressed her lips. ''''Others seem to use this world as they want. Right? Why don''t you raise the latter a bit?''''


    He blinked. ''''How do you mean?''''


    ''''Grounding fairy had many thoughts about this world as she made it. I am sure that those harmless animals are meant to feed people while they try to procreate, but at the same time to teach them not to kill too many as I could see those vegetables.'''' She suddenly had a playful smile as her eyes turned light orange.


    When he saw that fox-like expression he felt sorry about those cultivators. ''''What kind of weird ideas do you have in that weird head of yours''''


    A small chuckle escaped her lips as her small teeth could be seen. ''''What do you expect. I lived as a human for most of my lifetime. Having all kind of ideas seem all I can think off. In the world where I grew up I even personally killed a man with my two hands. My heart didn''t even hurt when I did that. Am I not the evilest grounding fairy''''


    He shook his head. ''''Of course not. Your mother is scarier. Trust me, I know her for a long time and when she gets angry even your father is scared of her powers. It seems you inherited her basic powers as well. So in the future, you might be as powerful as she is.''''


    ''''Can you tell me more about my parents. Didn''t they feel fear that something might happen to me? How could they leave me in such a world just like that without ensuring my safety.'''' Trough her words he could feel her pain clearly.


    ''''What are you talking about? I was there when they gave you a good standing family that seemed to understand about cultivation. He even left enough of that currency for you to live comfortably until you grew up old enough to live alone...'''' His face was seriously surprised.


    She could see his expression and just blinked. ''''None of you ever went to check on me all this time. At least my parents?''''


    He shook his head. ''''Grounding fairies live quite an amount of time. Even if they cultivate slowly they could leave the world when they are around hundreds of highest. If you didn''t come out that world by then your mother would probably erase that world completely out of anger. Grounding fairies are highly overprotective towards their offsprings.''''


    ''''I still have no idea how could she not even think about her child for 100 years?'''' This time she started getting upset.


    He shook his hands and head. ''''Wait for it, Kendra, you misunderstand something.''''


    She blinked at him waiting for his explanation. He sighed in relief seeing that she didn''t completely lose rationality and got angry. ''''Actually, each world has a different timeline.''''


    ''''What are you talking about?'''' Her eyes became big as she thought of something.


    He sighed and sat don again. ''''Every world time is two times slower than in the other world. Say the tenth level is the fastest timeline. Then two times slower is 9th, four times is slower 8th world. Seventh is 16 times slower, the sixth is 32 times slower and the fifth world is 64 times slower.'''' He could see her face getting pale. ''''Hundreds of years in your mother''s world is like 100 hours in your tenth world.''''


    She covered her eyes. ''''That is the reason?''''


    He chuckled. ''''You have no idea how many treats your father had before leaving. She is all woozy. He sent her message that you came out and are safe in the fifth world so she is now calmer and is concentrating on the real work grounding fairies do. But I can''t tell you more about it now. It is not the time for it.''''


    ''''So practically she is waiting for me now to grow my powers and skills and join her? Not going even to see me yet? Hah...'''' Her face clearly showed bitterness.


    He looked at her not understanding her thoughts. ''''I do not understand, you know all the facts... How can you still be angry at her, she is...''''


    Kendra rose her hand to stop him. With a sarcastic smile, she shook her head. ''''My mother lived too long as a grounding fairy and forgot the real meaning of being a mother. I do not need that. Because of them, that child died. I...'''' She stopped her words and just shook her head.


    ''''Kendra you misunderstand her, she really loves you, really...'''' He tried to explain but could see that child''s eyes becoming again distant. What happened to her that she had such hatred towards her own family?


    She rose her hand and suddenly bright shine enveloped his body. With big eyes, he looked at her and disappeared. With a sigh, she sat down on the bed where he just was sitting and laid down as she whispered. ''''You all should lose your powers and learn how to be humans again. Being human is not that bad. The feelings of humans are precious. Their love and care for children that they love...''''

 Chapter 201 - 201.Plans?

    Isaa woke up two days later without even having any pain. She looked at the empty chair and sighed deeply. The words that Taskmaster told her were quite mysterious. Why did it happen to her and what does he mean by all this?


    The door opened and two bright eyes looked at her. ''''OOhhh sleepyhead is awake. Come, I am sure you can walk by yourself or do you plan to...''''


    But words in Kendra''s mouth stopped as Isaa rushed passed her to the lavatory. She chuckled. Of course, she didn''t do any business all this time. They checked on her and as it seems she unconsciously held everything in. But now as she is awake, she probably felt like her body will burst at any moment.


    After a while, Isaa came out with a red face and looked at Kendra that just blinked at her. ''''Girl, do not tell me you feel ashamed about that? Did you poop a bit inside your pants as you rushed there?''''


    Isaa''s face justs treated becoming normal as it became bright red again after Kendra''s teasing. ''''I have not! Kendra you little imp. Stop teasing me. I am bigger than you.''''


    Kendra shrugged. ''''So what, I am older.'''' She looked at Isaa''s red face and made funny faces at her making Isaa laugh.


    Kendra came to her and smiled. ''''When I come out I plan to cultivate for couple years in my space. Wanna come? I want to see mother and father as well.''''


    Isaa''s face became sad as well. ''''I miss them as well. Even tho we are not related to them but their care is so imprinted in my heart that I miss them the whole time. I had an idea. When we get out of here I could sleep at home and just go to classes. There is so much to learn about the fifth world, Kendra.''''


    Kendra nodded. ''''Actually, I planned to join classes as well. I need to learn about this and other world and then I plan to meet as many other worlds as I can. But at least one per level.''''


    Isaa was stunned and happy. ''''I think that is an amazing idea. You always wanted to travel and see the world. Now you have chance to do so. We can be with parents and at the same time enjoy our trips to other worlds.''''


    Kendra nodded as she walked. ''''We can use that time to join other world schools and learn more about the respective world, people and creatures. It seems all worlds are similar but at the same time not really. If we could understand it a bit better...''''


    While they walked and talked about it Kimi heard them and joined their conversation. They entered the main room where only about a dozen people were and as they spoke about the idea Kendra had. They all offered her to enter their world. They could act as the help between them and the world buts he shook her head.


    ''''I will do it the other way. You can tell me about the world I enter, its laws and traditions. Like that, I will not disturb too much of the natural environment. You can tell me bit by bit about it. You know if you join me it will be just the world from your line of sight and I won''t be able to experience it completely.''''


    Isaa smiled at everyone. ''''Kendra will first learn about some things in school. And after all, we are cultivators, we have time if nothing else. So no need to rush. But you can tell us stories about your worlds. We can look for similarities and differences. Right?''''


    Everyone had so many things to say about their worlds. Many of them live already a couple of centuries in the current world so they just remembered a few things. The winter days passed slowly but were not boring.


    During the daytime they would or play in snow or play games in the main room. The games they remembered in their childhood were similar but with different rules, so many arguments and laughter would arouse from that. Not only that.


    Some of them started giving classes to those that didn''t know things. Like Kendra. After she heard many things about cultivation she realized why Isaa was set on attending classes even tho she could have just cultivated.


    Here they couldn''t cultivate but they could renew their energies. Even tho it was wintertime they still thought about ways to protect themselves. Some started making strange weapons but Kendra overruled those ideas. She wanted to protect herself but she still had no plan to kill any of them.


    Few of them then chose to make traps. If they really come to the foreset they made, then even if they died it wouldn''t be their fault, right? Actually during the winter time they could see streaks of smoke near the tall mountain and they knew that some of those people probably lived there or made a village as they did.


    They choose to have big meetings after they found about the settling nearby and they choose to make safe path between trees just in case they want to go visit the others or if someone needed help. But that would be rather impossible. Most of the guilds had hundreds and some even a thousand cultivators that joined in. Looking by far their group was literally the smallest.


    They thought about it as well. They actually had nothing to trade with others. Neither precious stones, metal or anything else. Kendra and isaa thought about trading food but on end gave up the idea. Their produce might be just a smaller amount and it is actually just enough, for now, just for them.


    So as soon the days became longer and snow started melting they started preparing as well. Doing the long wintertime they made many pretty things. Some were playing games, some were busy with artworks and some were teaching or learning. So the winter seemed quite short for them. But as the spring came something big happened as well...

 Chapter 202 - 202.News

    One day while everyone was eating together Anita felt suddenly nauseous. Her green face stopped Kendra in track and she looked at Isa with big eyes. She turned to Cyntia and smiled brightly. ''''Cinny... I think you will have some work to do soon.''''


    Actually Kendra was really bad with names. She would mix up all the names so she started giving everyone nicknames to remember them easier. So ''''Cinny'''' was Cynthia''s new name making her sigh every time.


    Anyway, Cinthia looked from her plat as she heard Kendra''s words and not understanding blinked at her. ''''Why, is someone sick? I checked most of two days ago and none of them were sick.''''


    Kendra just winked at her and motioned at Anita that looked greener by moment. ''''Does that look healthy to you?''''


    As Cynthia saw Anita''s face she jumped up and rushed towards her. ''''Anita, did you eat something strange again? The way you eat and the things you eat are really not normal. It s no wonder you got sick. Come let me take you back to your room.''''


    The girls took her back and as they walked Sirius grumbled behind them as he walked. ''''This woman just stuffs all kind of weird things into her mouth lately. No wonder she became sick after all.''''


    Actually Kendra and Isaa were right behind his back so when they heard his words they started chuckling. Suddenly he stopped as he saw the death stare from Anitas eyes. ''''What?'''' His face was completely worried but his mouth still couldn''t stop saying those words as it seems. And she heard them.


    She angrily yelled at him making him jump out fear. ''''What women? Are you talking about me? If you don''t like my eating habits go and sleep in the main room. Do not even dare to come near my home, understood. Now go!''''


    Her yell made their ears ring. Kendra stepped forward as she looked at her face turning red in anger she was about to say something to him but saw his eyes getting determined so she just kept shut and wanted to see what was his choice?


    He went forward picked angry Anita in princess care and printed a small kiss on her forehead making her completely stunned. ''''Stupid. I promised to stay by your side until our lifetime ends. Connecting us with eternal promise is something I did willingly. You are maybe eating weird things but so what. It is a reason for me to give up on you? Definitely not. Now keep quiet. I need to bring you home and you gained weight even by eating weird things, ugh.''''


    His playful words made her angrily hit his head and he took it with a smile and brought her straight to their house while the girls followed them while giggling. Even Kendra and Isaa chuckled but they got used to seeing much sweetness from their parents so they didn''t have too much reaction.


    But as it seems not everyone saw such cringy sweetness so they were stunned by such amount of love. Even Cynthia was astonished. ''''Is it normal in their world to show their love so openly?''''


    Kendra passed her and patted her arm comforting her. ''''You know, my parents are as loving as well. Real love is shown always differently. My uncle shows his love to my aunt when they are alone but usually wears quite a stoic expression. Some hide and some show their love. It is something that should be between two people. Being with someone until eternity without this love is quite boring. Look even their fights seem lovable.''''


    Cynthia nodded. Sirius held Anita in the arm and jokingly pointed at her heavy weight but still handled her well not even staggering and even taking her insults and hits with a smile. On the other hand, Anita started being worried about his arms as she felt that he really gained weight.


    ''''You can just put me down. It is not like I am somehow hurt. I can walk...'''' But he stubbornly shook his head.


    ''''Even if you become two or even three times your size now it will be still the same person. In my eyes, you are still you.'''' He pecked her nose and continue to walk steadily while Anita covered her face in shame as she heard everyone behind a chuckle.


    Actually he chose to make his house from clay bricks already at the start, so his house had different looks and warmth. Inside the big sleeping room stood a huge bed that he made with his won hands. Everything in this room they made themselves. It was literally a warm sweet home.


    He laid her carefully on the bed and let Cynthia check on her. Looking at Cynthia''s confused face he became worried. Cynthia checked and checked and more and more confused she became making Kendra laugh.


    ''''What is it? You still don''t know?'''' Isaa came closer and pointed at Anita. ''''Did you check her stomach?''''


    Cynthia nodded. ''''I did, but the strange thing is, I have no idea why the inside vibrations making me feel strange.''''


    Kendra nodded. ''''Of course. Now tell me how many vibrations are inside. One or more?''''


    Cynthia put again her hand on Anita''s stomach and looked at Kendra. ''''It seems two, or three maybe? What is this?''''


    Kendra came closer and put her fox ear on Anita''s stomach and as she saw their mouth opening in question she put her finger on her mouth, shutting them up. She stood there with her ear on her stomach and suddenly a huge smile appeared on her face as she looked at Sirius.


    He looked at her worriedly but then became confused at her happy expression. Why is she happy while listening to Anita''s stomach? But how could normal cultivators know about such things? Especially children that were kept away from such things since they were children. They truly had no idea what was going on.


    She nodded and Isaa that started smiling as well. Kendra went to him took his hand and slowly dragged him to Anita''s stomach. As she carefully put her hand on it she patted his arm. ''''Congratulations, Dad.''''


    Actually they called fathers in their worlds different but knew about this word as she often called Lord Cassian. Somehow she found it more personal. Father is that man that created but he was her dad.


    At first, everyone was looking at her confused but then Sirius jumped and picked up Kendra in both arms. A huge smile started spreading his face as he looked at her. ''''Really? Truly? Please tell me its truth.''''


    Kendra smiled at him and affirmed it. ''''Of course. Why should I lie such thing, or did you ever see me lie ever?''''


    He shook his head and carefully put her down and patted her head. ''''Sorry I picked you up so harshly. I really can''t believe this. Its such a dream. Truly, thank you.''''


    She rolled her eyes. ''''Why thanking me? Grounding fairy made this world and Cynthia made it so that everyone is healthy. I didn''t do anything.''''


    He shook his head and sat down on bed. ''''You take always lesser credits on yourself. We understand that you hate to stand out, but please accept our thanks this time at least. If you didn''t have this idea to let us work together calmly, we might would have not even realized our feelings. Not only that, making our surroundings safe so we can relaxedly think about our futures gave us as well this chance. Do you think other sects, schools and guilds thought about such things?''''


    Anita still looked at them curiously as well as the girls as they had no idea what they are talking about.''''Can someone tell me what is going on?''''


    Isaa and Kendra laughed loudly while Sirius joined them but got hit by his wife again. ''''Speak. What is going on?''''


    He playfully kissed her hand and held it in his won while he looked at her stomach. ''''From now on you have to be careful all the time. You carry our children inside.''''


    She was stunned at first but then suddenly it hit her. ''''I am pregnant, with a baby?'''' She could see confused expression on Cynthia''s face so she looked at Kendra and Isaa and saw them nodding.


    ''''Congratulations. You two will be first to give birth to children in this world and by the way... It seems you will give birth to twins. But under our care do not worry. Everything will be fine as we have enough helpers. Right?'''' Kendra turned around and saw everyone crying as they looked at Anita.


    No matter how old they got, early or later they planned to find their partners and give birth to a baby. But as they knew it will take the time they didn''t have any hopes and real plans. But seeing these tow getting pregnant a slight hope appeared in their hearts as well. Maybe... just maybe they would have a chance as well in the future.


    Of course, they all scrambled to promise to help. Kendra smiles brightly as she explained dazed Cynthia about everything. But suddenly she felt strange and her hands started feeling arm. Everyone were surprised as the light changed and the letter appeared in her hands.


    ''''Congratulations to the happy parents. Taskmaster told me you helped a lot and so I choose to give you back your power of light. Not only that. The whole group worked together without troubles so I will raise everyone''s powers to the first boundary. Like that you can do more things. But that is all I am going to give you. I will see you all when you leave the world. Until then neither I or Taskmaster will enter and involve ourselves with your matter. Congratulations again.'''' After reading it the letter disappeared and everyone could literally feel a surge of power in their bodies.


    First boundary si quite a lot of power. So when everyone felt the power in their bodies they happily told each other but then choose to find others and found them in Sirius and Anita''s home. after realizing real reason everyone smiles brightly.


    Kendra looked at them as they happily used their powers but then stopped them. They turned around and looked at her as she called for attention.


    She strictly looked at their faces. ''''These powers we will use to protect ourselves. That is all. In the letter, it said they will not appear until the end. What we can do is to spread our territory a bit more but I think that will not be necessary. I will teach you a couple of simple spells from my world so we do not even need the Dark Forest. But let it there, just in case.''''

 Chapter 203 - 203.The sacred blood?

    The days after that became a little stressful for everyone. They hoped to be able to do many things but when they realized they can go only up to the first boundary they gave up trying to cultivate.


    After the first rush of happiness ebbed a bit they started preparing everything for their planting.


    This time they used their powers to use part of the field as their garden. Kendra actually just explained to them what they could do. The rest they did themselves. As they all got enough seeds and powers the work was not too much.


    Every morning they would gather their energy and then cultivate a bit.


    One day Kendra came out and smiled at them as everyone sat their cultivating. She looked around and saw Sirius watching out Anitas every movement like a worried hen over small chicks. Well that was not wrong anyway, right?


    The peaceful gathering of them all suddenly was broken by a strange noise. Like something was in pain. The sky darkened as suddenly the weather changed. Everyone got scared. ''''What happened?''''


    Kendra rose her hands and called Isaa. ''''It seems we need to get ready for some world changes. I have an assumption, but I am not sure completely. Help me with a protection shield. Even if it can''t protect us completely at least we won''t die.''''


    Isa heard her and jumped up sending her energy into the sky. Everyone learned that spell from Isa and started gathering their powers and sending wisps of power into a thin layer of the newly erected shield.


    They could see Isaa''s face turning pale as she saw something dripping from the sky. Just now they realized that strangeness was not as simple as they thought. But Isaa had no time to think about what happened. She just concentrated everything inside her to put the shield on and tried to keep it safe and unbroken.


    Drop by a drop of some strange liquid dropped from the sky and after a while, they realized that it was blood. But not just simple blood, it was steaming hot. The screams could be heard from everywhere. Even Kendra''s heart thumped scared. This is not what they expected. This world supposed to be peaceful heaven for mating...or was her assumption completely wrong?


    It can''t be. Kendra was sure that there must be some other reason for the sudden change. But then she had a thought, what if...


    ''''Cynthia... Come here fast.'''' Kendra called a scared looking woman, that stood by Alice to calm her down.


    Cynthia could see Sirius hugging Anita and quickly approached the pale looking Kendra. ''''What is it? Do you feel pain?''''


    Kendra shook her head and looked at Isaa that became almost grey. ''''Isaa, do you feel it as well?''''


    Isaa nodded. ''''Sacred creature was hurt. Badly. Is it that white deer we saw last time? Is he the protection animal of this world?''''


    Everyone gasped. They heard about such cases before. In some world, rabbits, deers or unicorns were protection animals and were actually quite protected themselves as they have no offense or defense powers. Just power to stabilize the world and to heal.


    Kendra became furious. ''''Who in the right mind would attack sacred animal?''''


    Anita slowly walked to them and everyone else stopped with infusing powers as the shield stood stable up. Kimi stood there and looked at the blood that rained on the shield. ''''I fear that big changes might happen because the sacred animal got hurt.''''


    Most of them were worried. The sacred animals in their world were usually protected by rulers of their kingdoms. SO they can keep the world stable and peaceful. But in those worlds that lost their scared animal, many things changed. What will change here?


    Isaa rose her hands. ''''Wait, listen to all to my stop talking.'''' They were all starting to comment and it could be seen that they were afraid. Slowly they calmed down and looked at isaa.


    ''''I am not sure about many things, but one thing I know. If that sacred animal dies, we all are in danger as the animal world will change and we might become their enemies. One more thing. If we find it and heal it we can keep it safe here. This is probably the safest place in this world, so far. What do you all think?'''' She looked around and could see everyone''s approval.


    Kendra stepped forward. ''''My power is just like others only by the first boundary. I will need your help to summon the invisible cloud as my power is not enough. As I am little it will be easy for me to search for it and then few of us can go and get it.''''


    Isa shook her head. ''''It is too dangerous.''''


    ''''I know. But sitting here is no answer. I am the lightest here. So small cloud will be enough. I will be able to support it. Just right now I will need your help to make it, please.'''' She could feel other powers in her as well, but they all rose just to the first boundary. As her pearl of power is not in use yet she couldn''t even make her own cloud without help.


    Kimi looked at her as everyone had a curious expression as well. ''''What is cloud power? Never heard of it?''''


    Isaa smiled. ''''That is something Kendra invented. That is her first own spell. Let her teach you all. Later on, when we go out you can use it to fly around. It is quite comfortable you know. My first cloud was pink.''''


    Girls looked at Kendra with hope while guys just rolled their eyes. For them to fly on their weapons is more heroic, but a tiny bit of curiosity was still there.


    Kendra gathered them all in a circle and explained. ''''I will gather droplets of water in the center. You need to use your powers to connect them with small tiny specs of power without turning it into ice. I will show you.''''


    She got two drops of water turned them into condensation and then waved power whisp inside it. Then she added more and more. She did it slowly so they could understand the concept of it. As she did that water users summoned water drops and turned them into the mist like she showed, while others interweaved their whisps of power into the mass.


    It was at first as big as ping pong ball, but then it started growing, bit by bit. When it was the size of a table she stopped them. She pointed at the mass of power and water and explained it. ''''Now use the whisps of power to compress it so it becomes smaller. Like pulling tread so the material gets smaller.''''


    They could see how the mass just slightly became smaller and started helping. The making the cloud looked easy and at first, it was, but the compressing process was harder as they thought. Not turning the mass into a ball of snow or ice was the hardest thing they could think of, so they had to keep a balance between water vapor and power whisps at all times.


    Time passed and they didn''t realize that day and night passed as they all concentrated at such a small thing. Only Anita and Sirius didn''t help. They choose to prepare food for everyone. But when they saw the whole day passing, then the whole night and then again the whole day, they became scared.


    The blood rain didn''t stop even for moment. What will happen if they do not succeed? Sirius would from time to time send power whisps into the shield and could see that actually held quite good even with that bit of power he sent. But what about them? What will happen?

 Chapter 204 - 204.She found it, but...

    The end of the day neared and as their face became paler and paler the cloud solidified and started floating in mid of them. Suddenly one after another slumped to the floor with heavy breaths.


    Sirius jumped to bring everyone some water to drink as their faces were quite dried up. ''''Come drink, please.''''


    Anita could only watch as she didn''t dare to help them up in her condition. The fist was Conrad that slowly stood up and picked up others to help them back. One by one slowly rose from the floor and walked towards the main room but females actually just went to the privy. Such feeling was more important than hunger or thirst at a given moment.


    Everyone left but only Isaa and Kendra stood there. Cynthia saw how Isaa put weak Kendra to sit on the cloud and pushed it up. She tried to stop her but it was too late. Her face was petrified as she saw how Kendra weakly curled up on the cloud as it went higher and higher.


    Her angry eyes turned towards Isaa that had tears running down her cheeks. ''''Why?!''''


    Her yell made everyone aware of the new situation and they rushed out. But all they could see is slowly raising cloud and few strands of white hair that slipped past it. ''''Kendra...''''


    They looked at Isaa without understanding it. ''''Why Isaa? She could have at least rested...''''


    Isaa shook her head. ''''It was her wish. She said if she does not go on time and save the saint animal, this world will turn into a tenth level world where dangerous animals will appear and many, many things might change. She thinks that is not a basic wish of the grounding fairy. But as she knew that grounding fairy might never kook at this world again, we might end up in real wars and many bad things might happen. Very bad things.''''


    Sirius felt somehow strange as he remembered one time his elders saying about the tenth worlds. ''''The tenth world was meant to be magical worlds of peace and safety. Not for cultivation or for killing. Just for cultivators to remember again their basic stuff and their needs. Sort of retreat for those that lived for a long time and have no further wishes. But most of the worlds would be destroyed in their early building and would turn completely waste of grounding fairy efforts. Does that mean we can loose powers?''''


    Everyone gasped. ''''What are you talking about?''''


    ''''After every world was destroyed they made a spell over the world and everyone who is at the time of the plane destruction inside will be left inside unless some raise their powers high enough and escape. This... If the sacred animal dies and this plane turned into the tenth level world, we will be stuck in here. Forever. Not just for next couple years.'''' His face became pale as he spoke.


    Isaa smiled at him and nodded while her gaze went to dot on the sky that was close to the end of the shield. ''''Yes. She is ready to risk her life for this world, for the saint animal and for that tiny life that is growing in you, Anita. She is willing to put her life to the border and give all to save this plane, to save all of us. So let''s hope she succeed. Or her efforts might be wasted.''''


    Everyone nodded. They saw a small cloud passing the shield and disappearing outside while the howl of many animals could be still heard from outside. They really hoped she will survive.


    Kendra sent one more whisp inside the cloud and rose higher, above clouds to gain some power from the slowly setting sun. She sat down and started cultivating until the last bits of lights shone over her and disappear on the darkened firmament.


    Her eye slowly opened and she rose her hand to make a shield around her. Slowly all the blood rain disappeared from her that splashed over her body as she rose above the clouds and she started rushing towards the side where the noises ere the loudest. Towards the seaside.


    Her flying made her come to the borders in a day and soon she wanted to make the journey over water but remembered that she still needs food and water to survive. So she firsts searched the ground for food and found the whole field of fruit berries but covered with a red substance, gathered as many she could use her water powers to clean them and poped one of the berries into her mouth.


    She searched surroundings and found just those berries everywhere. ''''Well, better something than nothing. No time to play, need to go. ''''


    The cloud again rose over the trees and she rushed towards the sea. Days passed and the rain didn''t stop. But raging sounds of cries could b heard louder and louder. On her fifth day, she found that even fishes started swimming in the same direction she was.


    Unfortunately, the voices became weaker but could be still heard. Somehow deep in her heart, she could feel that she was nearby. Suddenly, a long coastline appeared far away. Behind could be seen red smoke could be seen spreading slowly over the water from the direction of the strange mountain. For others that mountains could be scary with all those pikes, but for her, it was meant that there is the place that sacred animals actually felt safe and content. ''''What idiot is trying to harm it?''''


    But soon she could see the most horrendous sight in her both lives. Why did this happen? It passed just couple of moths in this world, can people change this fast? Is this the reason why there were not many cultivators succeeding to survive? Because they turn into disgusting creatures?


    It was clear that these creatures were not all humans as they came from other worlds as well. But the moment they changed into a human form their reasoning and nature takes over and they turn into... this.


    The biggest sect that sent thousands of their cultivators that lived for hundreds of years has turned into the basic camp filled with men that captured the saint animal and cut his flesh bit by bit while it healed again after a while.


    It seems the meat gave them some sort of pleasure or is it because of the fact that poor animal bled in buckets. Literally. They collected the blood and drunk it instead of water and the female cultivators couldn''t be seen anywhere, what wondered Kendra greatly. She searched through the rain for any sign that females existed in the camp, but not even one could be seen.


    Suddenly screams from one cave could be heard and all men turned their heads towards the sound. They grunted and slowly started moving that way. She flew fast towards the cave and whats he saw there made her almost puke...

 Chapter 205 - 205.Saving the saint animal

    Kendra rubbed her eyes as she saw women doing the same thing as men but with animals, they gathered. The only difference these animals would die in their hands under huge pain and what they did was to put buckets of collected blood into one pond where few pregnant women bathed.


    Soon a long line of men appeared and suddenly the women rushed out and under blood rain, an orgy started. Kendra couldn''t believe her eyes. How did this happen?


    She turned her head from the orgy and sent small whisp of power into the poor animal''s heart extinguishing its pain and giving it its relief in death.


    Even if her powers rose somewhat she was still too weak to fight them all, but it was enough to help the saint animal. Hopefully.


    She floated slowly around camp and saw just two men that slept on the ground while holding their full bellies. She was about to attack them when the deer roared at her shaking his head and pointing at their bodies. Just then she realized their peculiarity.


    Their bodies shone from inside out lie filled with energy. She whispered. ''''Is the reason for their actions their greed for power?''''


    The deer nodded. It whispered slowly as his powers seem to have dwindled greatly as well. ''''One has attacked me while ago and after I escaped he found out that with my meat they regain a bit of their powers back. Unfortunately after consuming my blood, they turned into the basic form of humanity. The ones that live day by day as monsters. Now they started hurting other animals as well and forgot why actually they even started doing that. Only those two in the corner seem to have somewhat powers and my guards. Please be careful. I can feel their powers but what they are is unknown...''''


    Kendra put her fingers on her mouth and slowly floated over their bodies. Then a crafty smile appeared on her face and the two ears on her head swiveled. ''''I have an idea, but I hope to have slight help from you. Try to use some of your power to make their sleep deeper. I kind of can use this power to save you, the animals and myself on top of that. They did me a favor for not wasting your energies. Can you help me.''''


    Even tho this saint animal lived for a long time in the other world and was transferred here as protector if this one he was never in direct contact with many humans. After meeting many different kinds of humans in such a short amount of time he calmed down even if he knew what she planned was not a good thing. Somehow he trusted this strange girl. Maybe because of the ears?


    The stag breathed in and out and then stomped with both front hoofs at the ground and a huge amount of power surged towards the men that were about to wake up from sudden noise and as the power enveloped them they fell asleep.


    Kendra shook her head. ''''Luckily that power is not wasted and is still residing in their bodies. Cloudy, come here sweety. I will help you to link you to these two men and you can feed on their powers while I check on these gates. Ok?''''


    Under astonished ayes of the sacred animal, the cloud came and cuddled near Kendra while she tried to make a connection between the two men and the Cloudy the cloud. Soon out many whisps of power a tiny tread appeared on those men''s bodies and connected to the cloud. Slowly the cloud started taking the power from them bit by bit.


    ''''Do not rush to drain them. Just enough for them to tun into humans again. Normal humans. I do not wish to kill them. Looking at their bloated bodies they would have exploded as their bodies couldn''t anymore handle the amount of power within their bodies.''''


    The deer just looked at the two men and realized why they looked strangely. ''''Why did they do this to themselves?'''' He couldn''t understand.


    Kendra shrugged while taking the cuffs of his neck and hoofs that stopped him running away. ''''Cultivators wanted to turn into humans because of the human''s basic emotions. But they forgot among basic emotions are those that contain anger, greed and envy. Actually, as I am human, earlier or later those men that turned into monsters would have tried to kill these two out of many, anyways.''''


    The deer slowly approached the men on the ground and looked at Kendra with its big eyes. ''''Why? Wouldnt they try to make them into their leaders or something?''''


    Kendra chuckled. ''''Maybe if they thought like intelligent creatures, but are they acting intelligently now? After consuming your blood and body they turned into the ugliest case of humanity. Acting worse than animals. I will ask you now for a favor. Is it possible to heal them from the effects of your powers?''''


    The deer sighed. ''''There is a way, but I would need at least one year to regain my powers to be able to do that. Now I am too weak.''''


    Kendra turned her eyes towards the cloud that became larger and larger. ''''If we are lucky and the cloud grows enough big to get you out here, I could distract them as well a bit and save few more animals from their clutches. Then I would take you to the place where my sect is and you could just regain your power there. The people there are good and kind, I think you met a couple of them before on the mountain.''''


    Deer nodded. ''''Yes, let''s do as you say. Bring me to fire mountain and leave me there I know the place to hide and when you are back with others I will do as you say and will go to your place.''''


    Kendra turned again towards him. ''''But I have to warn you. Everyone, including me, are carnivorous. From time to time we will go and hunt as we need meat. I hope you will forgive me.''''


    Deer sighed deeply. ''''I knew that such a thing would happen anyway. As there are no other treats inside this real it is meant to keep the numbers of the animals in a certain amount. I understand that. I just hate to see and hear their painful cries and see them being tortured.''''


    Kendra shook her head. ''''We will try to hunt it far away from us and we promise that we won''t torture it. Actually we will hunt only because of food. Nothing else. We found something like a mushroom that could be a substitute for meat, but I do not think that would be a real answer for food replacement. Especially if this world is meant to become the world to raise children. Mushrooms taste good, but as much I could feel, the needed substances are not contained in it. So it is good to eat it most o time, but not for years.''''


    Deer looked at the cloud thinking. ''''In my past world there were many plants that could stop humans, other animals and even many other creatures stop eating each other but it didn''t. My heart is not that weak not to realize the simple truth. If this world is left to herbivores, there will be no balance at the end and it would die out anyway. So killing animals to survive is not something I am against it. It just makes me angry and anxious when I hear their painful cries.''''


    Kendra nodded as she saw the power being almost all drained from those two people, turning them into normal people. Soon the line between the cultivators and cloud disappeared and they slowly opened dazedly their eyes. As they looked around and the cold face Kendra they got scared. ''''What happened?''''


    Kendra couldn''t hold her anger and stepped forward. She rose her hand and slapped their faces again and again. ''''You idiots! Hurting saint animal? Are you crazy? How did you dare to drink its blood and think everything will be fine? Do people from big sects use their brain or have heads only for air to pass through and make sounds. Idiots! Because your people almost killed saint animals, we were almost stuck in this realm. Everyone would lose powers as this plane would turn into the tenth level world. Yes! That is how the tenth level worlds become. They loose real power and the real reason for existence!''''


    When her real meaning entered their tiny brain they jumped from the floor not anymore confused, than scared. ''''We didn''t know this would have happened. We... wait what is that sound?''''


    In background m.o.a.ning and screams could be heard from all that mating. Kendra shook her head and jumped on the cloud that suddenly enlarged. ''''Come on the cloud. I think you need to see what you people did to yourselves because eating the saint meat and blood.''''


    They were stunned at sudden change and slowly climbed on the cloud while saint animals just jumped on it. Cloud slowly rose and they looked at calmly standing child next to the animal whose wound just started to heal slowly and went silent.


    As the cloud rose and floated over the opening their eye turned around and there were utterly baffled. ''''This... What happened here? What is really going on?''''


    Kendra looked at them and then calmly at bodies on the floor wiggling like worms and had despising expression. ''''This is what you get punished with if you give up the sane mind. Pure insanity and humans lowest point of evolution. Pure and utter anarchy...''''

 Chapter 206 - 206.The way back home

    The deer pushed her arm with his head trying not to scratch her with his antlers. ''''We need to hurry up. After they finish doing that they start feeding again on animals and their blood. I fear that soon the torture wills tart again.''''


    Actually the blood rain stopped as he started healing but the rain fell over their bodies, but it seemed like they seem not to feel anything at all. The two cultivators looked green. ''''We, did we act like this as well?''''


    Deer shook his head. ''''No. You two consumed too much of my blood and felt in some sort of sleep. If this girl didn''t save you, you would have just exploded...''''


    They looked at Kendra gratefully but gained just cold stare from her side. ''''To help your people the saint animal must survive. I will leave him in a secret place. The two of you I will drop on the mountain not far from here and then I need to come back and save as many animals as possible. What will happen with you from now on is not my problem, understood.''''


    They had to accept reality. ''''It is raining which means spring is about to arrive so we will be able to survive. Thank you for saving us.''''


    Kendra just nodded and cloud flew over the mountain into one green valley that looked like a good place to live. ''''This is all I can o for you. There are enough plants over there. By the way, on this plane, there is mushroom as tall as a human. If you eat it instead of meat it might not be filling but it''s still delicious.''''


    ''''Thank you for your information. When we come out please remember our names. I am Salvio and this is Theus. We are from the warrior guild. Kendra, in future we promise to be your aides if you ever need us.''''


    Kendra just shrugged her shoulders. ''''When I get out I will cultivate for ten years and learn more, then I plan to travel the planes to learn more about other lifeforms. If you want you can join me.''''


    They looked at each other and nodded. At the moment they knew that they couldn''t be helpful to her as she is stronger now. But in the future...


    Kendra this time rushed off to the fire mountain and was about to drop the saint animal when she realized that he actually was infusing the cloud with energy. She looked at him in surprise.


    ''''You all might have lost energy and powers but I have a lot of it. I realized that you move this cloud by your willpower but to save all those animals you probably would try to stalk them all on the cloud. right?'''' He could see her silent nod.


    After a while, he weakly jumped off the cloud. ''''Rush to find them fast. I fear its about time.''''


    Kendra was about to leave when she remembered something. ''''I am a foolish creature. Please forgive me. May I ask you, do you have a name?'''' She needs to call him out when she picks him up.


    ''''Moeo. But if it''s hard for you to call it cal me Siu. That is my given name.'''' He turned and with slow steppes entered the cave not far away.


    ''''Siu? Hmmm.'''' She had no time to think about meanings as she had to rush back. But getting close to the crowd she realized she was not too late as they still were in mid of their ''''Doing''''.


    Kendra looked at over two dozen animals stuck in cages and sighed. Using her power whisps she destroyed one after another and the animals were one by one rushing out. But suddenly saw her and in fear stopped. She had no time for that so she just used wind power to push them from behind and then as even the last one was on the cloud she slowly started gaining height.


    The animals shook in fear as they could see how far the land is and crowded together in mid of the cloud. The trip to the fire mountain was not long but very tiring for Kendras the smaller animals curiously almost jumped off it multiple times. When she finally saw a fire mountain she called loudly''''Siu!!!!''''.


    The saint animal slowly came out the cave and jumped on the cloud. It seems his presence calmed the animals a bit and as they slowly flew further inside the continent Kendra saw the plane that she was living before that. She slowly lowered the cloud over the lake and all the animals descended.


    ''''Siu, please come with me. I can''t take chances that you get killed and I do not think you wish that as well.'''' Kendra was worried that he would stay with them.


    ''''Do not worry. I am maybe a saint animal but even I treasure my life. Let''s go home.'''' He already accepted her home as his own. But suddenly a rabbit rushed and jumped on the cloud. He slowly rubbed his head on Kendra''s arm.


    She smiled and patted his head. ''''Sweetie, where I live there are many humans and monsters. I fear something might happen to you.''''


    Suddenly the deer looked strangely at the rabbit. ''''He has spiritual energy. It seems he understands your words. If he cultivates the energy he might grow into spirit animal. Take him with us and teach him. I will teach him as well.''''


    Kendra looked at the rabbit with shiny eyes. ''''Good boy. One day you will become a spirit animal as well. But in the future, I will let spirit animals have even fighting power so they cant get killed this easily. It''s ridiculous.''''


    The cloud rose and they flew over the continent again. She had no wish to search for those two cultivators nor for their guild. After Siu again gains his main powers back he will heal their bodies and mind. But now it''s important to travel fast.


    Before crossing the ocean she chose to go down and gather enough grass, young leaves, water and fruits she could find. After seeing what happened with animals she was for a while disgusted by meat anyway.


    As she flew she realized that he actually needed a whole two days of flying and now she rushed again over the ocean for two days. As she came from normal world two days of travel is not a huge thing for her. But for the two animals was.


    So she stopped whenever she could see the island. So, in the end, it took her almost five days just to come back to the same continent. Looking at the mountain that rose in back she felt happy. She will see the rest of them soon.


    But getting closer and closer she realized that something was strange about this place...

 Chapter 207 - 207.Welcome home

    Actually, before she left she already spoke to a few of her companions that they needed salt to survive and explained what they had to do. But now seeing the familiar contraption by the seaside it seems they realized how needed that was.


    As the cloud descended she could see a couple of familiar faces together working with many that are not familiar. So she pulled the cloud up as this secret should be not known to many. The saint animal has to be protected by them from now on.


    Siu could see her actions and her expression. ''''I could see you getting happy but now you look serious. What happened.''''


    ''''Few of them are our own guild so I can trust them but others are not familiar. I need to hide your existence in our home. It''s better for you, for us and for this world. Please understand.'''' She rushed with the cloud away while few men just inked at each other. They saw the cloud but seeing she passed them it seems she came back with her ''''Cargo''''.


    But Kendra felt it somehow strange, the weather here is much warmer than on another continent. ''''How do I feel that something is strange?''''


    Deer sighed. ''''Everyone on that continent will have to stay five times longer as punishment. If I died they would have to stay there forever.''''


    Kendra suddenly came to a realization. Does that mean that time there was five times slower than here? I was away not six-seven days then over a month?''''


    ''''Sorry child. I completely forgot to tell you.'''' But Kendra just shook her head.


    ''''You didn''t forget. I know that things that humans did to you and animals there seem to be quite devious so I understand your reluctance to trust me. That is why I will tell you a tiny secret about me. I am a new grounding fairy. So when I gain my powers in a few hundred years I will give powers to all saint animals to protect themselves. But first and foremost I will continue to teach you power shield. So even if we are not around no one and nothing can harm you again.'''' Kendra could feel the fear in him so she understood.


    ''''Thank you. Somehow I actually feared something else, not you.'''' He lowered his head and looked down at the bubble that they are going at. ''''I feared you would get angry and leave me on one of those islands. I hate being alone, actually.''''


    Kendra laughed as she passed the shield and stared at smiling faces of everyone that gathered to welcome her. ''''I said I will bring you. My word I almost never change. The only special situation could stop me. Look, they are so happy. This is how real humans are, not those monsters.''''


    The cloud lowered close to the houses and as the deer and rabbit came from it,  a huge group of men and women came closer with big smiles and with respect bowed to it. ''''Welcome home. All three of you.''''


    Kendra looked around and didn''t see Isaa. ''''Where is my sister?''''


    ''''I am here.'''' Voice came behind Isaa and two hands grabbed her and she suddenly felt warm hug. ''''I missed you so much. We knew you were successful but the time, until you came back, got longer and longer...''''


    ''''Isaa, you child, you know that Taskmaster said we can''t die? I took longer as on another continent the time was slower and here faster. Actually, when we leave this place they will have to stay five-time longer here as punishment.'''' She realized that in that place was only that guild as they were thousands, so to avoid bigger problems Taskmaster separated bigger and smaller guilds on different continents.


    Isaa looked at the deer and bowed. ''''Welcome home. Now you are safe here. Our shield became so strong that only one is enough to keep intruders getting in. In the future when we leave we can ask Taskmaster to leave this place for you as your own protective home.''''


    ''''Thank you for offer child, but Kendra is teaching me how to use the shield to protect me from now on. I am after all saint animals and need to help everyone in the future. But I will remember your kindness.'''' His eyes realized the problem with this child and as a gift, he will help her but not yet. This child must learn that he can help now but in the future, she must bear the burden on her own and handle it well.


    Looking at her pure eyes it seems she had no idea about her future but looking at the child''s sad eyes Kendra knew. Is Isaa what of reasons she brought him here? No wonder she got punished by Taskmaster with those pair of fox ears. This little fox. Naughty. But she seems to really care about Isaa, so her big heart will be rewarded by him as well. Soon...


    Everyone came to greet Kendra accept few that went to the sea. ''''In passing, I could see few of our people by the sea, can you tell me what happened when I was gone? By the way, where are Alice and Sirius? Did they go to the sea as well?'''' She wondered.


    ''''I just fell asleep and this hen is not letting me be alone even then.'''' Alice waved her hand behind everyone and when the path got open she walked slowly with the protruding belly. ''''Welcome home Kendra. Welcome home, saint.'''' She bowed only lightly as she feared for her stomach.


    Sirius greeted them at the same time while he kept acting like she is a glass doll. Kendra had to sigh if she doesn''t stop him now...'''' Sirius, your protective behavior might be harmful later on for your child. And Alice should walk more, eat healthy food and let her do some hobbies. That won''t harm either her or baby. There is a saying from the place I come from. Happy mom, happy baby.''''


    ''''But her favorite hobby is to cook. What if she hurt herself?'''' He was not reconciled with her advice.


    Almost everyone rolled their eyes. ''''Then help her do what she likes. If she is cooking then cut for her. If she likes cutting, ash for her. Just help her so she doesn''t hurt herself too much. And Alice. I know you so far. Your little perfectionist heart wants to have it everything in dot perfect. There is no perfection. There is the only comfort. Be comfortable end enjoy your life. We will all help you.''''


    Suddenly the pair that first spoke about the wedding and children voiced out. ''''We need help as well!''''


    Kendra turned her eyes towards them and smiled brightly. ''''Mister and miss Alici. I am so happy for you. Finally, your wish will come true. Do not worry. I plan to be near always until we leave.''''


    Everyone started laughing while the rabbit and der walked slowly away to the meadow and started grassing on young plants. Siu once more turned his head and chuckled. ''''Liuk, I am happy we met this child. Seriously. After living for so many thousands of years I choose to turn myself in deer. It''s interesting. To meet a child like her. Indeed interesting.''''


    The rabbit turned around and blinked towards Kendra that smiled at everyone''s talk as she sat in the living room and heard their stories. ''''She is grounding fairy, after all, it''s good we met her on time. Maybe she can help us become cultivators again. This punishment is kind of mean. I like meat as well...''''

 Chapter 208 - 208. Illos village cooperation 1

    Kendra didn''t know their ideas and at that moment didn''t care as actually interesting story happened in this one month when she disappeared.


    When she left Isaa fainted. But at that time only Cynthia had healing powers. Unfortunately, doe the excessive giving of the powers to make the cloud she couldn''t do anything for anyone anyway. So everyone just slowly regained their powers.


    For Isaa was hard. Every day she would stand for hours outside and look at the sky with worried eyes. After almost a week passed the blood rain stopped and just normal rain started falling. Of course, they stopped the shield as nature needed water.


    After a couple of days more the sunshine appeared on the sky and then the earth got dry and they started preparing for planting vegetables for the season, just like she told them. Every day they would all work with their own hands to distract themselves from thinking and then sit silently every night looking at the sky.


    The days passed, one more week passed when Alice told them that there is no more salt. Conrad remembered how people in his country did it and then Isaa told them the story about their life before. How they used salt water to turn into salt by drying or cooking.


    On the end, they choose few men and slowly went out village trough a secret path. By accident one of the men in the opposite village that had hundreds of people went actually to search for food. Winter was long and the imbalance and hunger made them leave the safety of their home.


    Conrad went to their village and met their head. ''''Conrad, is it you?''''


    On Conrad''s face appeared a moment of confusion and then he became calm again. ''''Illo. You passed the boundary as well. Nice to see you again, old friend.''''


    Illo saw his calm expression and sighed. ''''You came from a family of warriors but even then you were a calm child and could recognize many things that others couldn''t. Tell me, how have you been? When I came to this plane the Taoly sect invited me in and since then I am one of them. I hoped to meet you but you were either cultivating or traveling the worlds. Who would have thought we would meet here.''''


    Conrad smiled slightly. Illo was always a bit different than other people. Very talkative. But a good person. He relaxed.


    ''''I joined from start on the grounding fairy sect. They are having quite a lot of knowledge. I like being there.'''' Conrad sat comfortably on the chair while explaining.


    Illo smiled brightly. ''''I heard from tart that you joined that sect. It is quite hard to join that place. I heard many years ago many people have been killed. Can you tell me why?'''' He was just curious and Conrad knew that. Actually it was better if everyone heard the reason.


    ''''Our guild head used reason of offense to clean some people that worked behind his back. Actually he was not so often in the guild. One of the newcomers that had a promising future was offered by a few guild cultivators. Actually that wouldn''t be a reason to kill them, but guild leader  used that chance to destroy all those that were sent by other sects to steal our sects secrets.'''' He justs shrugged.


    ''''And what happened to the newbie?'''' Illo was surprised about the reasoning.


    ''''We don''t know. Shortly two newbies joined us. About the other one, I have no information as I was in the cultivation room at the time.'''' When Conrad came out he knew what happened and that even Kendra was involved but didn''t want anyone outside their sect to know that, even if it someone he knew from before.


    Illo nodded. Those informations he knew as well. ''''Well anyway, I am not interested in newbies, was just curious about background story that everyone is talking about. Never mind, let me show you our village.''''


    Conrad smiled and followed him. Actually, the way they made their village was not bad, but thinking about the comfort of their village, this village is really poor, but they still survived.


    ''''That blood rain and storms destroyed our leftover food. Now we need to find a way to survive. I guess you are in the village on top of that hill. Who is the head of your village?'''' Illo casually asked but Conrad shrugged.


    ''''We have one but she is doing her subquest. You do know we have subquests?'''' Conrad looked confused at Illo''s paling face.


    ''''What is subquest?'''' His shout made more people arrive and listen to their stories. Conrad could see true fear in his eyes and tried to calm him down.


    ''''If you are done with your main quest and finish subquests your powers will raise as you did this twice, trice or more. Why do you think those that came out were so powerful after they came out? It is not because of the main quest. that is only for us to rais our power a bit. But it is not enough for us to gain immense add to our powers.''''


    The people gathered, even more, to listen to Conrad. One of the women that stood closely shyly looked at him. ''''What kind of subquests?''''


    Conrad shook his head. ''''I can''t believe that none of you finished subquest. I can see you built the village, but is it enough to build, or can someone really live inside. And please forget being cultivators. You are all commoners. That means for the next 4 and half years you all MUST live like this. If you don''t live properly your lives could be in danger. Humans die quickly for many reasons. Hunger, thirst, sickness accidents...''''


    Illo listened silently. A few moments passed then he snapped out his thoughts. ''''So what did you all do?''''


    ''''We build a village that is comfortable to live in. Our main quest is to build houses made from clay, but there was no time for it. So we will strip house by house and make the same as before just with clay. Taskmaster must have given you the main quest. What is it?'''' He looked at Illo that hid his eyes.


    ''''Don''t tell me you have the same quest?'''' Conrad shook his head Taskamaster really gave them all similar tasks?


    Illo nodded. ''''Yes, that is the reason we made these houses simple. But Conrad, we have no idea how to make clay houses. Do your people know?''''


    Conrad had to deny as well. ''''No. We will try many things before we start building. But I can tell you something else. I do not think that your clay houses are the same as ours.''''


    Everyone looked at each other. ''''How do you mean that?''''


    ''''Look. You made village not on flat ground, you made it between trees and on slope. You should first consider a flat place. Then next, where do you plan to plant vegetables? In forest?''''


    Illo scratched his head. ''''So far we killed animals and gathered from the forest. I think its easier. But the food is kind of bland.''''


    No wonder Kendra was talking all the time about the sea and about the food. If she were not with us, would we live like them as well?


    ''''Let''s start from the start. Luckily spring is coming. You can go and gather fresh mushrooms to survive. One group of people should go and find a better place to make the house and others should maybe come with us to the sea. We plan to extract salt from water so we can have it for seasoning and for food preservation. We plan to fish as well.'''' More hands are never too much. If few men from their village go and few from Illo''s then they can evenly share the salt and fish.


    Illo could see a new hope rising in everyone''s eyes. Of course, the idea was good. Over the winter was not bad between the trees but now as the spring came it was so hard to walk around in muddy earth. It was so hard to survive. If someone helped them, they will accept it.


    ''''Then we will help you as well.'''' Illo friendly offered but Conrad shook his head.


    ''''As much as I understood our leader we have to finish our tasks by ourselves. We can give you advice, but can''t help you built anything. But food is something else. Maybe some other villages are nearby. We can trade things. That is not a bad thing as well, don''t you think?''''


    Illo was about to curse out but deep in his heart, he knew that Conrad told him the truth.

 Chapter 209 - 209.Illos village cooperation 2

    Conrad went back home trough secret path. As soon he went into dark forest the path disappeared and the few individuals that followed him came back fearfully. ''''Chief, he disappeared inside. There is a thick forest. It seems he knows some secret path. For now, is hard for us to track it.''''


    Illo shook his head. ''''Don''t try anymore. Conrad was always good at hiding his tracks even in our world. There is no need for us to poke our heads in their secrets. We have a few of our own anyway.''''


    The people nodded and started preparing. The next day they will wait for Conrad and his friends to go to the sea. But what to take...


    The moment Conrad came back everyone started asking questions so he just rose both hands in the air to stop them. ''''Please everyone, sit down. I will explain one by one.''''


    Everyone went to their main room, sat down and waited. Conrad stood in the middle and started explaining. Everyone had questions. But he calmly answered every single one. In the end, the silence was in the room when Isaa''s voice could be heard.


    ''''Who will you take to the sea?'''' She had no wish to go there without Kendra so she didn''t even think about it.


    ''''We can send there 15 people. I planned to take at least ten men as you are all safe inside the shield. The more we gather there the more we have for winter. The work in the garden is done. So I think it''s fine if we leave that for you. Do any woman want to come?'''' Few hands rose as they wanted to change a bit.


    Isaa suddenly stood up as she remembered something. ''''Take your commoner clothes from your world. Don''t take these red ones. We don''t know how they will react if they find out we have something good like this. Just take simple clothes. At least three sets. Its still spring and you will get wet, often. Everyone takes the creams that Cynthia made before. The salt is not an easy thing. Once a week send a couple of people home and we can exchange always. Trust me. It is hard work.''''


    Conrad smiled. ''''Isaa is right. That is a hard job. For girls, I recommend staying always just for a few days at a time. For men weekly exchange. Like that, we won''t be overtired.''''


    So they made everyone go in weekly shifts. Isaa knew that she had to go as well. Accept the two pregnant women everyone else had to join in. Luckily the girls will have to go only once in a month.


    Isaa somehow knew that Kendra won''t be coming anytime soon so she chose to go in the first group after all. Thinking bout the good time she had in childhood her smile permeated trough the day.


    the next morning everyone got ready for the trip. Isaa took with herself the clothes her parents prepared and smirked. These seemed simple but were actually very durable, water-resistant and in same time breathable. She took the big backpack filled with her tent, basic necessities and waited for the rest.


    When everyone came they looked at her backpack and nodded. Over the winter Kendra made them all sew their own backpacks and gear in case they need it ever. Everyone had backpacks prepared and as they waited for the other village to send their people.


    The first time Conrad and Illo spoke they choose to be in the first group of people to join the group.  Even from far there was difference between the two groups. The ones wore almost destroyed clothes while others wore almost new ones.


    ''''How did you succeed to save your clothes from getting ripped?'''' Illo looked at almost a new jacket on Conrad in awe.


    ''''We used for activities and work one pair of clothes and rest when we are at home. We didn''t want all our clothes to get broken.'''' His answer was calm just like his expression.


    One woman came to Isaa and Kimi that walked almost on the end of the group of people. ''''I became like this after coming to this world, do you know how to get rid of it?''''


    Over her face was pimples in different kin of sizes. Isaa glanced at Kimi that had in begin the same problems and just exchanged places with her in front of the surprised woman. Kimi smiled at her and then took her hands.


    ''''Look. Your nails are long and dirty. Your hair is dirty and all over your skin. Tell me do you wash your face regularly and do you sometimes touch your face when it itches?'''' She had the same problem but Kendra would hit her every time hse wanted to scratch her face and get angry. On the end, Cynthia had to make cremes under Kendra''s instruction.


    The woman nodded at Kimi''s question. ''''I really scratch my face whenever I feel itchy. But about washing... winter was long and cold. I washed it only when I felt that is really dirty.''''


    Isaa scrunched her eyebrows and remembered how Kendra scrubbed her for a long time until she was all red like a cooked lobster. When she thinks bout it, she felt as Kendra had right with it. Not only that woman was dirty. Her stench was strong as well. If Kendra were here she would kick woman into first water and let her rub all her dirt from the body. No matter how cold the water is.


    Kimi smelt woman as well buts he felt sad for her. ''''Listen, as soon we arrive close to the sea we will make camp anyway. We will need to make bathrooms anyway. First, we need to find drinkable water, cook it and you can wash. You are a woman, and very pretty. Only those things on your face came from filth. If you continue scratching you will have marks all over your face. Do you really want that?''''


    She shook her head and by that Isaa sighed in relief. At least she is not unreasonable. ''''Good when we get there we will make plans then. We girls will come to the seaside only once or twice a month. Its a long way and we will exchange positions every now and then. For you, I would recommend staying in the base camp until they find a new place to build the village.''''


    Kimi smiled at her and soon the young woman rushed forward where other females that had similar problems walked together.


    Isaa sighed. ''''Their problem is not only filth...''''


    Kimi looked ta her and then with sigh. ''''Yes. The whole winter they ate only meat and some strange plants. They probably have an allergic reaction, is that the right word that Kendra said?''''


    Isaa shook her head. ''''No, it''s not that either. They have a bigger problem and I think Only Cynthia can help them.''''


    ''''Don''t say they are sick?'''' She couldn''t understand.


    ''''Yes. I read about it in my father''s study when we learned light energy. there are many sicknesses related to... mating.'''' Isaa''s face turned red as she said that word.


    Kimi staggered for a moment. ''''You mean...?''''


    Isaa nodded. ''''They all are mating with each other. No real partners. Just mating like rabbits.''''


    Kimi felt her heart getting cold as she saw a few men sending them long gazes. Isaa chuckled. ''''You fool. did you forget something?''''


    ''''What?'''' Kimi''s brain was no in panic mode. Suddenly she felt a light hit on her head. ''''Aw, what is that for?''''


    Isaa came closer and whispered. ''''Do you think our men are babies? They are strong, well-nourished and on top of that, we still have powers.''''


    Kimi hit her head now. They chose to use powers only in an emergency. But considering that the rest of them had no powers, they can be considered quite powerful in this world. Suddenly she looed at Isaa and both of them gave the men cold stare that made them give up in fear.


    These are not same women, deffinately not...

 Chapter 210 - 210. Just arived and things get awry

    To the two women, their own men showed quite respect and help. As soon they came to the seaside the men started making camp and prepared everything first for girls. Under Isaa''s instructions, they made a simple house in case of rain.


    A couple of men found a small river nearby and prepared everything for the girls to wash in bit seclusion. The guys made a big wall where the girls could change their clothes and wash their bodies without fear.


    In base camp, the other part of men made a basic fire and started making their own houses from twigs, branches and leaves. The girl''s house was in mid of other houses so they would be protected in case of danger.


    Actually they had no intention helping the other sect. But as Conrad glanced at their way of doing things his head started hurting. Everyone just brought bung of branches and leaves, made a simple cover and that''s it. He saw it, wanted to advise them but they didn''t even listen so he just shrugged it off.


    Illo came to him with a big smile. ''''Sorry, we will make do this way. There is no need for any big housings here. It''s such warm weather.''''


    Conrad scoffed and gave him a serious look. ''''Illo, I am your friend from our world that is true. But I will still help our sect before yours. From now on how you live is your problem. If you don''t listen to my advice, ts your problem as well. I will give advice only once. If the rain comes, and it will, you all will be wet as mouses. Do not ask me to accept your people into our houses. I will not, not even females. Understood?''''


    His cold expression and serious words stunned Illo. He actually thought about to leech off the Conrad but looking at his eyes, it was as it seems impossible.


    After talking to Illo, Conrad went back and sat down with everyone around the fire. Isaa sat next to him while sighing.


    ''''They don''t listen right?'''' He just grunted and gave her a slight nod, while her eyes became vicious. ''''Conrad, no matter how much he is your friend, I have no wish or will to feed his people. We will indeed gather salt together, but fishes I will definitely not share.''''


    Conrad''s heart skipped and he rose his eyes to meet hers. In Isaa''s eyes ice almost seeped out and he understood that she will definitely not help others. It was his intention to give his share o Illo, but now he had to rethink that. They must survive as well. They had now two pregnant women.


    Isaa sighed and patted his shoulder. ''''Conrad, I didn''t say we will not help them and instruct them, just the things we get I will not share as we need it as well. There is that. Then we have one more situation. The two o us should never be without men around. Did you notice how they act towards their women?''''


    Conrad just now realized her insinuation. ''''They wouldn''t dare to attack you or our women. They are not that stupid, right?''''


    Kimi sat down and chuckled. ''''Oh, but they are. Luckily we got some of our powers back. Or I would feel very uncomfortable now. I think this year we can show them how to survive, next year we can choose another spot for ourselves and take care of our own business. ''''


    Olek, one of their people sat down and shiver passed his body. ''''I got just hit on by one of their females. She asked me to give her some food and she would let me use her body. I just stuffed some food in her hands and had to run away. I mean, I do understand their situation, but how can humans stink this badly. Did they even wash themselves this winter? By the way, men are as stinky as women.''''


    Everyone started talking about that and complaining but stopped when Isaa put finger on her mouth. ''''Shhh, all we have to do is to show them how we do it. After that, we will just continue working as we wish and they can do what they wish. You spoke about food. Luckily we still had enough food from our winter forage. Bring fresh water and let''s cook some porridge. After that, we will go and fish.''''


    Isaa actually loved the sea. From the first moment, since Kendra and she swam deeper and deeper into the sea, she loved it to be inside. Kimi suddenly felt a gaze on her and turned her eyes towards it. Kimi stared at her with pleading eyes and made her laugh. ''''What is it?''''


    Kimi suddenly blushed. ''''I... I don''t know how to swim. Can you teach me?''''


    Isaa could see a few more people avoiding her eyes and chuckled. ''''Let us prepare fist everything to extract salt first. I will teach you how to make fish traps. There is no need to go to the deep sea at fists. And about swimming. Boy''s I think you can help each other right?''''


    Few men started explaining the basic things about swimming while resto of them listened. Isaa would add a sentence or two in it and at the same time, she would stir the cauldron that the men brought from home.


    Actually they made stone pots for home as they had no metal to make. But Isaa told them that they could make clay pots and take with them. So men actually carried heavy pots. They needed some for food, for making hot water and rest would be used for cooking the saltwater and making salt.


    They couldn''t understand how Illo plan to extract salt and wondered about that. But looking at the current situation, does he think to leech off them?


    ''''Conrad, go and see how they plan to cook the saltwater. We have enough pots only for our use. If they have nothing to use, we can give them a few and you can explain to them how to make clay pots. You know yourself how hard it was to make them, and how many times we failed.'''' But luckily her worries were proven wrong.


    Illo had few men that knew how to handle pottery themselves so they brought pots as well so they didn''t have to share at least that.


    Soon the smell of food wafted over to Illos sect and with big eyes, they could see the people sitting calmly and eating something like a stew. There was no rush or disorganization. Just calmly eating and chatting. Afterward, men went to wash the plates and pots while girls went to search for branches.


    Isaa sighed when she saw the girls approaching and looking at them with big eyes. ''''Can you give us some of that creme you spoke off?''''


    Kimi calmly answered. ''''Ask Conrad. He is holding our supplies. The creme is there only in an emergency. But if you girls do not wash, no creme will help you anyway.''''


    Her straight words made them wince. One of the women almost jumped in fury.


    ''''You think you are something, right? Just two girls and so many women. Earlier or later your men will come to us anyway...'''' She snickered as she stared Olek that turned green in his face.


    He could hear her words and insinuation and almost started running in fear. But looking at how Isaa and Kimi stood their ground his eyes became icy. ''''Do not take us as barbarians, woman. Do you think all men are just beasts that are in heat? We have no time to think about that. And even if we do we will still choose to be with someone we have feelings for than just mating with some random person.''''


    Actually, he preferred men over women but didn''t wish to tell about that to anyone. But after living with the females in his sect as a normal human, he realized it is not impossible for him to live with a woman as well fo the rest of his life. Luckily not all women are as disgusting it was in his mind. And now, after seeing these women, he even had harder expectations from any person, man or woman. Kendra truly infected them all with her cleanings. She hated dirty things and with time they got used to being all squicky clean. Kimi and Isaa looked at each other and knew the reason.


    ''''It seems my sisters obsession with clean stuff rubbed off on all of us.'''' Isaa chuckled while looking at Olek that rushed off.


    Kimi nodded. ''''Indeed. Whole winter we spent most of the time in that bathhouse. No wonder even the men became this way. To be clean is so nice and refreshing.'''' She turned her head towards the woman and then suddenly stepped back.


    Isaa looked ta her in astonishment as Kimi pointed at something with shaky finger...

 Chapter 211 - 210.Cultivators, or not?

    Isaa suddenly paled as she saw few bugs crawling out the mess of the woman''s hair and crawling over her face while she started scratching her hair. Even she stepped back and stared at other women closely.


    ''''Are you al infested? These creatures... You need to shave your hair to get rid of them. If you don''t your skin condition will become even worse than before.'''' Isaa and Kimi held hands as they stepped back again. ''''Please wash yourself and shave your hair if you want to interact with us. If you don''t do that please do not come near us.''''


    Then they started running away leaving a group of stunned women there standing with moth wide agape. ''''What just happened. It''s just a couple of bugs.''''


    Isaa was told by Kendra that she always feared those things most so she washed her hair with all kinds of natural products and repellants. But thinking that something might crawl trough her hair made Isaa and Kimi shiver.


    The moment their people saw them rushing from the forset they thoughts something happened. The women needed some time to explain to them the problem and Conrad sighed. ''''Well, you gave them the option. You two do not need to interact with them if you do not wish. Just stay here and enjoy a nice time near the seaside. No need to think about things too much. Ok?''''


    Their group of men actually planned to send every few days some food and salt back home and with that the females as well. Looking at the current situation, they really should just find some unapproachable spot and make their own salt. But for the next couple of days, they will keep their promise to show them how it is done and then they will leave.


    ''''Conrad. I know your thoughts. Never mind. We will leave these things here as they are. Thye can use these simple things as our gift to them. But I will not teach them more than we promised.'''' She didn''t want to interact with those people at all after this situation.


    On the other side of the beach, the women of the other guild started getting angry. ''''Do those two feel that we are not worthy to be near them? We are just a bit dirty at the moment. What is that fuss about. When we get out here they still will have to bow to us as we had higher powers than them even before. I really wish to make those women from their guild even dirtier.''''


    Their way of thinking was way off. How could they forget about their cultivation in their mind and all those teachings just in such a short amount of time?


    Isaa and Kimi just looked at each other and rolled their eyes. ''''You do know that after we go out every and each of us will gain the amount of power as much we did good o bad in this world?''''


    They realized that this world was literally not meant for those that have deep in their heart bad intentions and hatred. This world brings the best and the worst out human part of them. IF they had bad thoughts and weird ideas they will live like that in this world and their true face will be shown.


    Of course, it matters at the same time in what environment the people live as well. Too bad that these women forgot their elegant bearing and cultivators'' dream. To be apart from all bad things or it will be impossible to grow powers.


    Isaa could see on their faces that they had no idea what she is talking about so she wanted to explain but Kimi stopped her. ''''No matter how you explain, their inner darkness will consume them anyway. They are not cultivating their mind, just their... bodies. It seems that is all that there will be.''''


    ''''What do you mean cultivate our mind. We have no cultivation base anyway. What should we cultivate?'''' The woman aggressively yelled at them.


    Isaa just rose her hand to calm her down. ''''The cultivation method is something that is not only for people with powers. Even normal commoners can clear their minds and receive some energy. They can''t use like us, but with those energies, their mind will become brighter and their life will extend for many years. For us cultivators, cultivation never stops. When we get out of here, the cultivation will continue. If you forget your cultivation techniques here wouldn''t that harm you when you come out?''''


    The women just looked at the two of them with despise, even the young woman that spoke with them at the start. ''''Acting all like that. Did you forget that this world is made for our bloodline extension? That is most important now. Cultivation? We have hundreds of years of the time when we come out to cultivate.''''


    Kimi gave up and turned to leave while Isaa tried to give them advice one more time. ''''Cultivation never ends, please remember that. Cultivation never ends...'''' But Kimi held her by hand and dragged her away from them while shaking her head.


    ''''Why do you even bother, some people won''t listen and why waste your time with that. Let us check the plant world and see if we can dry some herbs for teas when we get back home. I do not think that the rest of the females will want to come out after this encounter.'''' Kimi was happy that just two of them came out.


    Isaa nodded. ''''I wish Kendra were here. She would find a perfect secluded spot for us and we could bring more females out to have fun. Look how wonderful the color the sea has. I think in summer we could come out and swim. Sitting by the fire and eating some barbeque.''''


    Kimi smiled. ''''That is a good idea. Even when babies come, the mothers can come here and relieve their bodies in saltwater. Its kind of comfortable, don''t you think?''''


    Isaa nodded. ''''Luckily we have a healer in our group.''''


    Kimi shook her head and stared at the sea while she sat down in her chair. ''''No. Our sect is lucky meeting the two of you. We realize that Kendra just looks young but her mind... The reason we can keep our sanity is her ideas. Her persistence to cultivate, her mind is set to reach high. We all probably are older than two of you for many hundreds of years if not even thousands. But we forgot the importance of a real set of mind onto cultivation. The way we cultivate every morning and every evening are all because of the two of you.''''


    Isaa sighed. ''''Actually, Kendra was completely sure you all can handle it. She said that your minds were already set on cultivation and not on worldly matters. That is the reason she accepted staying in the sect. But Kimi you have to know, just like I said before, cultivation never stops. You have to cultivate your mind, your bearing, your knowledge... And most important your soul. The soul is what matters the most.''''


    ''''But what if you had a bad life before?'''' Kimi still looked at the sea and whispered.


    ''''Did you get thrown in the gutter to drown by your own family? Did you eat just old bread and rainwater to survive? Did you ever got attacked to be sold by slave dealers? There are more things that happened to the two of us. We hated, despised and hurt only ourselves. Then we realized that true cultivation is to punish if you can, if not let go and grow your own set of mind and extend your own cultivation. Nothing is permanent. But one thing is... real love. I am not even blood related to Kendra but I love her like she was my sister, my mother, my God.'''' Isaa had a peaceful expression as she smiled Kimi that was astonished.


    ''''I always thought I had though life but you two...'''' Her words she couldn''t even spill when Isaa just patted her hand.


    ''''My words are meant to show you that there is no utter darkness and no complete light. They live together. Just like Kendra and I can exist and grow together. We were lucky as well. Now we have loving parents that probably are fretting that we didn''t send any messages for a long time. The love we got from them and from our friends, people we know, in this lifetime we are grateful for everything.'''' A huge smile appeared on her face when she thought about Lady Xara and Lord Cassian.


    ''''So you have family in your world. But the time...'''' She felt sorry for Isaa and Kendra.


    Isaa just shook her head. ''''They are cultivators that can break trough boundary if they wish and come here. They might live for thousands of years with their cultivation. We are not worried. But their choice is to stay in our world and protect it from outside influence. You see as I said before. Not everything is shiny in this fifth world. Look those female cultivators, they didn''t give up their set of mind at all. If they listened to our words...''''


    Both of them just gave up talking to others. Actually, after freeing themselves from talking to those women they started having fun. Isaa would take her to the hidden grove and teach her how to swim and dive. Afterward, they would go and wash in the river and after that, they would come back and find food already ready for them.


    But would the Illo''s people let them be just like that?

 Chapter 212 - 212.Misunderstandings and stupidity

    Isaa stood frozen there as two sets of arms caught her from sides and females snicker could be heard. ''''''We will make you just like us so you can come down from your high and mighty pedestal.''''


    They shook their hairs all over Isaa that suddenly calmed down and waited what will happen. But as soon those bugs touched her body they started jumping off and rushing away. The women stood there completely astonished and stared at Isaa that suddenly had an icy smile on her face.


    ''''I wanted to help you. My heart felt bed for my words that seemed inappropriate, but actually you still didn''t listen to my words. Those bugs are nasty to see. Actually we almost got them as well, but as we washed our bodies every day and used plants as repellant we found that bugs do not come close. To bad. I found you all interesting, but those that do not wish to be helped, will not be helped. Goodbye.'''' She slapped first one woman and then the other woman that held her with quickness and smiled at the rest.


    ''''I lived in my world and survived even worse situations than these. Do not take me lightly. I do not need my powers to beat you all up. Back off or I will make you black and blue. Understood!'''' Her eyes seeped with coldness.


    They stepped back and let her pass. She stopped for a moment in front of the young woman and sighed. ''''Fool.'''' Her straight back made them feel pressured and angry.


    One of the women rushed to grab her hair but was kicked with the foot straight in the chest and flew few meters away crashing into a nearby tree. Isaa turned her head and stared ta them. ''''Stay away from today from me and my people. Our men do not like dirty, used things. I planned to bing ou healer out, help you become normal again, buts it seems, that is now impossible. Have a nice day.''''


    Her words were cold and emotionless and made them feel fear. They looked at each other and run away while Isaa just snorted and walked back to the camp.


    ''''Kimi, there will be trouble in a bit. We should not use powers if there is no need for it.'''' Isaa came out of the forest and shook her body. Even those bugs didn''t stay on her, she still felt disgusted.


    ''''What happened?'''' Kimi was stunned with a disgusted expression on Isaa''s face. The men were nearby and heard them talking. One after another they came near to listen.


    ''''Actually, its all my fault. I wanted to give them advice and it came as I was too overbearing so I wanted to do something for them as an apology. I brought them the herbs that they could use for their body condition and as a repellant. But they didn''t take it that way and attacked me.'''' Isaa sheepishly looked at Conrad knowing that he was a good friend with the chief of those people.


    Conrad just sighed. ''''What happened then?''''


    ''''I beat them up.'''' Her simple answer made few men chuckle but Conrad just coldly gave them stare so they stopped.


    He looked straight at Isaa and shrugged. ''''If they attacked you first its fine. Do not worry. If they plan to make trouble, we can just go away and they can handle themselves alone.''''


    They already showed them how to extract salt. They can always find a new spot to extract salt. They didn''t have to be here.


    Just as expected men from another village came with Illo and started the argument.


    But can they even fight their own men? Whole winter they had good food, proper body training and had a healthy set of minds.


    Illo came with a strange expression and stared at Isaa. ''''Did you hit our women?''''


    His straight question that sounded disrespectful made Conrad angry. ''''Have some respect. Isaa was alone and they attacked her as a group. What? Should she just wait there to be beaten up and not protect herself.''''


    ''''She is just woman, why are you so angry? Such a small thing should not be a matter of us getting in a fight?'''' Illo''s face became ugly as he stared at her with anger.


    Isaa just smirked. ''''Fight? Sure! Do you think you can win against us? By the way, if you call me one more time just a woman I might break your bones as well.''''


    This man''s attitude towards his own women irked him already on their way to the sea but now she felt his gaze on her body and felt it disgusting. ''''I can dig those two eyes of you and let them be a bite for bigger fishes. But thinking about it, I am sorry to fishies. Such a dirty thing is really not worthy of them.''''


    Her words literally made him furious. ''''Women are there only as seed pot. Better shut up and be good to my friend. Or you might end up in one of my men''s bed.'''' Suddenly he was sent flying a few meters away. After he hit the ground he straight was nocked out and fainted.


    Conrad stared at rest if Illo''s men and rubbed his hands on his clothes. ''''I gave him just a punch as he was my old friend. But if any of you get similar ideas or have similar words to say, I might just kill you.''''


    They stepped back as they were not blind. The men in Conrad''s group were all healthy and strong. They would bring whole trees from forests to build what they wanted and as they build up the houses they finished them under one day.


    Illo and his crew still slept under the unstable roof together. Conrad sighed. ''''You all take your leader with you. I need to talk to my people.''''


    In the rush, they picked Illo up and rushed on another side of the beach while Conrad stood there with furrowed eyebrows. ''''How much salt do we have?''''


    Jason sighed. ''''We have enough for this month''s use. We could go and search for a better spot. I really do not have the wish to stay in the same place as them. Truly.''''


    They all nodded. Actually, while they gathered all they need and started making salt the others just watched and lased around. They didn''t even help them with that.


    Kimi huffed. ''''I am angry. I should have actually a big heart and leave everything to them but I do not care if you see me as a small-minded person. Burn everything we build down and let''s go home. Please.''''


    Conrad patted her head as he saw small bolts of lightning passing her eyes in anger. Kimi was actually a rare lightning type and had quite strong power. It seems these people were doomed if she gets really angry. Even the first boundary lightning could hurt someone greatly.


    ''''Stop fretting. Of course, we will burn everything we build down. I will not let lazy people take over our place only because they are too lazy to do it themselves.'''' He had some feelings for Illo as he was his friend from youth, but that did mean he will let things go as he wanted.


    So while few of his people checked if someone of the Illo''s clan didn''t watch, the others used their powers to gather all on one place and burned the houses and everything else they build in couple seconds. Only large spots of fire and ash were left as a reminder that they lived there.


    When Illo woke up with a headache he asked about Conrad and rest. ''''Where are they?''''


    One of the men shook his head. ''''We didn''t check on them. Illo, I have a feeling that we were wrong with the way we acted. Why going against their women when we need their help. How will we finish our main task without their help?''''


    Illo felt suddenly stupid. He held his head and stood up slowly. ''''Come let me apologize and late when we have everything we need, we can still punish them for the way they acted.''''


    But when they arrived on the other side of the beach all they could see a desolate place and large spots where the fire burned. Illo''s face became ugly. ''''Conrad...'''' He hissed and turned to walk back to hsi own spot. ''''I will get you for this...''''


    But Conrad actually smiled brightly as they walked quickly back home. Actually, they found out that more than one village was nearby. Isaa and Kimi gave a suggestion to make trade between villages. And the spot he wanted to use as their trading place was one bare plane where not even one speck of grass stood.


    ''''This place would be perfect to do trade from time to time. What do you all think?'''' He actually planned to make this place a trading center already for a while.


    Isaa looked around and her smile became bright. ''''Why trading place? Let''s make citadel here. We can use our powers to build high walls and inside we can make enough space for housings and the market. This is not our task, but we can use this place for our retreat just in case our shield brake down. I do not think Illo and his people will give up fighting us after this.''''


    Olek sighed. ''''We can make walls out stones and houses out clay. Like that our task could be done quickly.''''


    Everyone cheered. ''''Olek! Good idea!''''


    Now it is spring. This place is hidden from strong winds and not many people could see it. If they use it to build a small city with their powers... Taskmaster never said they can''t use it. Right?

 Chapter 213 - 213. Old friends and new ones

    The Illo''s people retuned as well and just then realized that their houses have been attacked by a bunch of ants. Their clothes, food and everything they owned were full of black ants. No matter how much they fought they couldn''t get rid of them so in the end they gave up and choose to live at the seaside.


    They had a river nearby, the sea, summer is coming and wearing filmy clothes is not really a bad thing.


    Conrad didn''t even know about their decision until much later. But the truth to be told he had absolutely no time to think of that. Or to care.


    As soon they came back to the new decision they made was accepted by everyone. At first, they will make just huge stone walls and then the houses one by one. They dug around the stone plate deep burrow where they connected the underground river to it. Inside they added many river creatures so they had use for it.


    From far the wall couldn''t be seen yet but as the days passed tall white walls suddenly appeared. Most of them were earth users that just used their ability to bake stones and with their other powers stack one on top of others. Soon on four sides of the wall small building could be seen. The watching towers. Soon strange red banners could be seen fluttering on the wind.


    Inside just a few houses were done. From the clay they dug out around the walls they made clay bricks mixed with some sand and dried with firepower. That way was not only faster, but the bricks also crumbled less and they could choose the size of bricks.


    They choose more blocks than bricks as they wanted to make houses fast but stable. As days passed their workload became bigger. Isaa sighed as she sat there and saw them all completely tired.


    She stood up and turned to them. The commotion slowly ebbed and she smiled at them. ''''We all worked hard these few days. We shall do it this way. We will build a house and then take a break and then again. If we continue building with this pace, we might just hurt ourselves. By the way, we have still years to come. Who said we have to finish all in one day?''''


    For a while there was silence but then everyone started loudly talking with big smiles. On the end, they cheered her words. Isaa just shook her head. Actually, she liked this sect quite a lot. They were all like this. Childish, but sincere. It seems the Sect master choose intentionally. That old man...


    When they finished the house they choose to send few people to find a new spot fore salt, fishing and just spending time. One of the girls had good eyes and spotted on the other end of their hill small beach that was surrounded by walls. But is that a problem for them?


    Using their powers they used the plants to send them over the wall and found out the perfect place for summer. Even when the tide comes the water is never high on the beach so they could safely stay there. But they chose that spot for their relaxation.


    There was one sect from the other side of the wall that chose just like Illo to stay by the sea. Luckily for them, their test was not to make clay village then fisherman''s village. So actually they just lived like that.


    One day Conrad, Kimi and Jason chose to go to the village. Even from far the villagers seem to be peaceful and calm. Few people came to greet them.


    ''''Hello, we are from sect ofHolu Lady Aera. I recognize you, Kimi. You must be from the Grounding Fairy Sect?'''' One young woman smiles brightly at them.


    Kimi came forward and bowed politely. ''''Yes, we have hard tests and have no time for many things. But we realized that many villages exist in the surroundings. So we have the plan to contact all of you and invite you to an open market in our place. Place of exchange. Like that once a month you can come and trade your goods. Or should we make it once ¨ªn ten days?''''


    The woman chatted with everyone and nodded. ''''Once in ten days would make more sense. Let us know the position of the market and send someone to us to tell us when it will start.''''


    ''''Don''t worry Laura. I will send notice before the market starts. We just wanted to see would you and your village be interested in it.'''' Kimi knew that these people were looking simple but were not simple at all. Perfect. They didn''t have to worry that they might be attacked.


    ''''So shall it be. Do you need some produce from our village?'''' Laura started showing them what they caught that morning and Kimi smiled.


    ''''I promise we will have some things to trade as well. But now we must travel to other places and if we take fish with us... I fear it will get bad. It would be such a waste for such a portion of good food.''''


    Of course, Laura knew that her words were truthful, so she nodded. ''''I understand. When the market starts we shall have an exchange.''''


    They bowed to each other and under smiles left to the next village. Jason and Conrad could from far recognize the village head. A burly man with a long beard and a huge smile on his face. ''''You came.''''


    His simple words made two men hug the burly man with a huge smile. His eyes turned towards Kimi and he politely bowed. ''''Young lady, you must be one from the Grounding Fairy Sect just like these two fools?''''


    Kimi chuckled and bowed politely back. With a twinkle in her eyes, she laughed. ''''Of course. That is the reason I came with them. Who knows what kind of trouble they would end up with if they came alone, right?''''


    He laughed loudly making everyone from his guild appear from all sides. Warrior guild. Real warrior guild. Male and females filled with muscles and using their bodies to make an amazing place. The houses were between trees and lush branches and leaves hid most of the buildings.


    When they saw the amazing system of hanging bridges between the trees they stared at it with astonished faces. His deep voice suddenly resounded behind them.


    ''''Please do not say you think its something special. My people already could see that castle you people started building. That thing is amazing. Will you tell us how you did it?'''' He lowered his head and stared at Kimi with a wink.


    Jason sighed and pushed the man aside from red-faced Kimi. ''''Malek, stop teasing small girls. We made that place as a new home. It took us quite a time to make it so do not complain. We are just few tens of people while you have a bunch of strong warriors. We plan to open the market in that place. If you have something to exchange come once every ten days and bring it.''''


    Malek chuckled while staring at Kimi but then nodded. ''''We found a way to make metal things. We choose to make our weapons to protect our selves but realized that this world is too peaceful. So we made many other things. Pots, pans, knives, etc. What do you think?''''


    Jason nodded while hitting hsi shoulder but then taking hsi hand back with a painful expression. ''''I know you guys would do that. By the way, did you make some sort of armor?''''


    Malek shook his head and opened his shirt to show his body filled with countless muscles. ''''I do not need armor. I have my body, right, cutie.'''' He openly flirted with Kimi that was at a loss of words. Her eyes unconsciously darted all over his body and her face became brighter as her eyes naughtily saw more than she wanted.


    Jason shook his head. What could he do? At least Malek is not a bad person. Kimi will be safe with him, but can she handle him? He started at her figure and shrugged, what is with him? It is her life, right?


    On the other hand, Kimi was feeling quite stressed. They still had to visit many more villages but her stomach felt hungry. She slowly took out one of sandwiches Isaa made for her and slowly ate it while Malek stared ta it with confusion.


    He turned his eyes towards Jason and Conrad and pointed ta the food that was slowly enjoyed by Kimi. ''''What is that?''''


    Jason sighed. Actually, these things became one of the main things when they traveled. Or if they wanted to eat something fast and filling. ''''It''s two pieces of bread with filling.''''


    Malek stared at Conrad and smiled. ''''I want to wat this as well. You have some. I will give you a good knife for this. But only this time.''''


    Hearing his words Jasona and Conrad took their sandwiches and got three knives that had quite good quality. After a long time, they had proper knives. Malek sat down next to Kimi and pit inside. Suddenly his eyes became big and he murmured. ''''How tasty...''''


    Kimi stared as he almost swallowed all three sandwiches and still stared at her with big eyes. ''''You can forget that. Even if you give me a whole set of knives and longsword I will not give you mine. I need more strength as we need to give notice to other villages about this.''''


    With shiny eyes, he stood up and shortly whistled. Two people arrived. Woman and man. ''''You two go and give notice to all the villages in surrounding about the market in ten days. Right?'''' He turned his eyes towards Kimi that happily nodded.


    The two people just nodded and rushed away. Malek slowly turned around and saw the whole sandwich in front of his face. Kimi smiled brightly as she stuffed the sandwich into his mouth. ''''You did well. I think you deserve this. By the way, do you like what is inside?''''


    Malek nodded. Kimi smiled brightly. ''''Our village produces that. So if you want you can exchange that at the market. We will be fair with prices.''''


    He smiled brightly as he could see that they were ready to go back home. Winking at her he smiled brightly again. ''''Then... see you in ten days, Kimi...''''


    Jason and Conrad felt grossed out as he lowered his voice and tried to appease Kimi that almost started running away with her red face. She might have lived long, but being so directly attacked by male charm, this was first... Her heart was beating hard as she walked away quickly, while two men just looked at each other and shook their heads.


    Poor Kimi, Malek was famous that he never gives up when he wants something, but from the other side, lucky Kimi. he was one of the men who hated exchanging partners. His whole family was the same. So if the two of them get together... That is not a bad thing. Hopefully...

 Chapter 214 - 214.The conections that are made

    The first Market Day happened a few days before Kendra came back. Trough winter time they made many small things like baskets, wooden pots, clay pots, pans and spoons. But when they got their powers back Kendra had the idea to make glass out sand. After many tries, they made glass cups and presented them with dried food and teas on the Market. Others brought fresh meat, feathers, some brought wild vegetables and many other things. Actually the exchange itself ended quite quickly as everyone took what they needed the most.


    Not all villages had something to trade so just a few of them joined and exchanged their produce. the most sought over were pots and knives from Warrior guild. Luckily they made a lot so it was easy for them to proved all of them some of their produce.


    This time Cynthia, Hary, Kimi, and LiuLi came to exchange as well. The girls made jokes with Kimi as they could see Malek''s fiery glances that he sent now and then at their directions. On the end, he came and exchanged a beautifully made set of knives with a set of glass cups and strange red material he exchanged for two big cauldrons.


    He stared at the material while Kimi seriously stared at him. ''''This material can be found only in this world. I have no idea can we take it out, with us. It''s hard to produce this much, so please make something reasonable. Like shirt or pants.''''


    He nodded as he understood her words. ''''For now, this will be secret. I understood.''''


    She gave him a wink and walked away quickly back to her friends that took her by hand and poked her red cheeks. ''''Oooooooo. Kiiiiiimiiiiiii! So cuteeeeeeeeee. Look these rosy cheeks.''''


    Haru knew her long time at this is the first time she could see her shiny eyes and changed expression. Yep. This world is perfect for this ice-cold lady to lose her heart. But that man... She glanced at his tall and muscular body and then at soft Kimi''s body and chuckled. Why not? Everything has its own reason. It was their destiny. He has a strong body she has a soft one. He surely will protect her well from all problems so she can cultivate without worries. And their child will be smart and cute at the same time. He seems like a caring man. Such people are the best as fathers.


    She narrowed her eyes and pinched Kimi''s behind while looking at his reaction and yes, his eyes became angry as he stared at her.  She winked him and with silent mouthing, she motioned to him. ''''I did it for you... HEEEHEHHEHE.''''


    For a moment he was stunned but when he turned his sight again the girls already escaped into one of the houses where a bunch of laughter and cheering could be heard. A small smile appeared on his face and he chuckled. ''''It seems the whole sect is naughty. That old man really gathered all kinds of childish creatures. Will, he let her be mine?'''' He murmured...


    They had now three years to get close but still wanted to get her permission before proceeding into their own matter deeper. Hmmm. But if he comes out and the Sect master of hers says no, then they will be separated. But if she becomes his woman in this world, he can''t do anything, right?


    He smiled as he went out making his people step back in fear. Whenever he had a smile on his face someone was on for it. Too bad they didn''t know that this time his smile meant something good, not bad.


    It was so bothersome to remember villages by names so they choose to ask the village heads to make the names for villages. After much consideration, their village was meant to be called Seclusion and the town Sanctuary. It was meant to be a safe place. The villages made even simpler names. Fishing village, metal village, tree village, mountain village, sea village and so on.


    Kendra listened to Isaa''s story and smiled. Then she remembered the others by the sea. ''''They work with one of the villages to gain salt?''''


    Isaa nodded. ''''Strange thing happened actually on market day. A sect that was sent far away came to exchange leftover things with what they found in their place. Strange metals were all transferred to the metal village, I got one small piece from them as well in exchange for one glass cup. Not only that. They found a way to use birds and rabbits as towing animals. they plan to do trade between further away villages that can''t come to Sanctuary anytime soon.''''


    Kendra nodded. ''''Of course, there are ways to use animals to travel. This kind of way is as old as humans. If they found a way to use those animals it is a good thing. I know your little heart hurt for the animals but to tell you the truth, it is not a bad thing. With their help, we can have a safe handle between our sects and peaceful lifestyle. What about our garden and produce?''''


    She walked out to see Alice holding her heart while the saint animal ate young salad leaves. Kendra chuckled. ''''Elder, I know those leaves seem to be quite tasty, but please do not eat them. They are a matter of our survival. There is so much young grass on the other side of the meadow. Please.''''


    He rose his head and then looked around. ''''Sorry. It looked so nice that I completely lost my propriety. Please forgive me.''''


    Kendra went to him and started combing his fur with a comb she made out of a piece of wood. ''''Elder, sorry. When it grows bigger you will understand why we take care good of it. Waiting is the essence. In the time between we will start sharing our powers with you. From tonight on I will continue teaching you how to make self-protection shield. Only that way you can be safe. By the way, there is as it seems some sect that can train animals quickly. Ever heard of it?''''


    Siu nodded. ''''Of course. That is normal in any world. There are those that are born with an affinity to animals. they do not even have to be cultivators to be able to train the animal. Those are actually protectors of animal life. I think you could sell them your dried mushrooms or tell them about the vegetarian recipes. They would love to learn as many as they can.''''


    Kendra gave him a deep stare and then smiled. ''''They are vegetarians. that is enough for me to make good friends with them.''''


    She combed his fur using the comb and her powers. Kendra actually regained her healing powers but didn''t want anyone to know that. On the other side, Siu had no intention to spill her secret out. Her healing powers made him not only heal powers inside again, somehow he felt his own core stabilizing and gettings stronger. It seems she is trying to make him strong enough to protect himself.


    But from what?


    He stared at her back as she sat under stary skies. Isaa came to her and sat down while the small cloud floated in front of them with a rabbit on top of it. They chuckled.


    No matter where they went that lazy animal loved sitting on the cloud and watching them work or talk. He would randomly appear and just float while he ate leaves or grass or slept.


    Isaa found it cute. She patted bunnies head and smiled. ''''I think these two are new best friends. What will you do with it when we leave?''''


    Kendra stared at the rabbit and then at calmly grazing saint animal. ''''Siu will teach it about the world, powers and all he needs to know. From my side, I can push him in a certain direction. But how will he develop, I have no idea. Of course, I will leave the cloud in this world. It can come to the outside world later one when he becomes a real saint animal and gains his own world. I like rabbits. They are so cute.''''


    Isaa smiled and hugged her. ''''But you miss Lilly and Fluffy?''''


    ''''Of course, they are our friends and family members.'''' Kendra found the two small animals quite cute, but always treated them more than just pets. She took them as family.


    Isaa sighed as she looked up to the firmament and saw two moons rising. ''''I miss mom and dad...''''


    Kendra hugged her. ''''I miss them as well. Very much. But at least we have each other. Right?''''


    ''''Yes. At least we are together. But Kendra, will he be able to heal the souls of those cultivators on the other continent?'''' She was worried about his safety.


    ''''I do not know. They will stay twenty more years longer than we do. Who knows what kind of punishment will the Taskmaster makes them do. That man has some strange ways of punishing people.'''' She touched her two ears and sighed. At least these ears are cute...

 Chapter 215 - 215. Family?

    Next couple of days Kendra was just relaxing, helping in the garden or walking around with two animals in tow. Everyone could see her having many things in mind as she didn''t speak much. From time to time she would stand to look around and then just walk again.


    Isaa was wondering about her actions as well. Looking at her actions for days she couldn''t stop herself to ask. ''''Sis, what are you actually doing?'''' Curiosity could be seen written all over her face as she saw Kendra taking stones and making a circle on the floor.


    ''''I want to see is it possible to make certain formations using natural things in this world. Protection formations that could help these two to hide and enjoy their time when they do not feel walking around. Not only that, in the outside world, we could use that against cultivators.'''' Kendra was absentminded while putting the stones in a certain order, but nothing was different. She sighed. ''''I need bigger space to see if there is change. If I can make formations, the city would be safe as well. Later on my and cloudy will travel a bit further away. I need to find a place where not many humans walk around.''''


    All Isaa could do is give in. Her sister always had her own ideas about the world. And she seems to get bored. ''''What about the city? Don''t you want to help us build it?''''


    Kendra shook her head. ''''I want them to feel accomplishment if they do something without me. The city building is something you all started. And I find the idea amazing. I will check later on if there could be some changes, but I am sure that our people are not that dumb. Look at how we build the village. It was not my idea, all of this. ts dicy=ussion and work together. That is the point. From my side I want the city to be a safe place where other people would come in and have some rest without worry. That will be my contribution to the town.''''


    These days were quite peaceful. The trading market became a thing for everyone who could travel. If she could find a way to make it safer, why not?


    Isaa nodded. ''''I know that you do not like to be bound like everyone else. Your thoughts are always so different than ours. Actually, I do not even worry anymore about you. I just feel that you leave me too often alone...''''


    Kendra was startled by her suddenly desolate voice. When she thinks about it later she really didn''t spend much time with Isaa. She was cultivating for years and as soon she came out they came here, then they have separated again. Then the incident not long ago and now she planned to travel again alone...


    Light shone suddenly from her eyes. ''''Then I will not fly. I will need anyway help with formation. How should I know did it work if there is anyone else?''''


    ''''So I can come with you this time?'''' Isaa''s voice showed how happy she felt at the moment.


    ''''Of course. We can use Cloudy to travel to the mountain. I wonder about that mountain already for a while. If we can use the top to try out the formations I have in my head. And as you are quite a smart person yourself you might have some ideas as well.'''' Her words were truthful as she took the stones apart and just threw them into the nearby river.


    ''''What about us? You two want to have fun and leave us alone, how mean...''''Kendra turned her head and saw everyone staring at the two, with a sad face, like a group of abandoned children. Oh great, they heard us and now what?


    ''''Let''s think about it. I just wanted to check out the surroundings and find a way to use the natural formations so we can have a safer life. I do not trust anyone outside our sect. No matter how kind they are. If we could make formations and help the city become a safe place where everyone could enter without worry, wouldn''t that be a nice thing?'''' The city was even bigger than Caledon City. If she could use natural forces to protect the safety, wouldn''t that make sense?


    Anita came closer and stared at Kendra. ''''Formations? Isn''t that forgotten skill? In olden times there were not many people who understood formations. How did you learn that?''''


    Isaa and Kendra were stunned by her words. ''''What are you talking about? The shield we made is sort of formation as well. It is just fueled by our own energy. When you fly you make your own formation. What is the ball of fire or water? Its gathered energy on one spot in certain form, wait no one ever explained that to you?''''


    There was silence as they stared at each other while Kendra started thinking. ''''Actually, I considered many things when I learned how to use my power. But after learning the basic line, everything else becomes even more complicated but understandable. To use some powers you need to raise your levels and upgrade ur power. But if I tell you that I have with my boundary enough power to destroy this whole world, would you believe me?''''


    Her words made them shake in their core. She sighed and started at Isaa. ''''Remember how many times we almost exploded as we couldn''t control our powers? The power is already inside, you just solidify her and gather more to solidify more. That is how you upgrade. That is how we became powerful. But we had our fun with it. Right?''''


    Isaa just realized how much of a base she had with Kendra. Anita just shook her head. ''''Wait a moment. You want to tell us all the spell we know are actually formations.''''


    Kendra thought about it. ''''Maybe the Elders in olden times didn''t call it that way. Actually every spell you use is kind of sort of formation. Think about it. How many mixed spells that you used? Actually each of you has only one power, but when you fight in groups you connect your powers and it becomes a new spell, doesn''t it?''''


    This new idea suddenly made them start a discussion about how and when they used their powers, with whom. Kendra and Isaa just stood there and watched their excited faces. ''''Is this what you want to do?''''


    ''''Isaa, these cultivators, I can see their heart. If I can help them understand their own powers even better, wouldn''t that help our sect to be safer from intrusion?'''' Kendra had a light smile on her face as she could see them discussing all possibilities. She coughed to get their attention but it was hard as the excitement took over their whole attention.


    Anita and Sirius just chuckled. Sirius suddenly yelled. ''''Quiet!'''' As he was wind system his voice boomed suddenly leaving even Kendra speechless. But everyone calmed down and turned their shiny eyes towards her. ''''From today on we will make new spells that could help our sect against others. But to be able to practice it we could use formations. Then we can grow our wisdom more. Sometimes it is not important only to grow powers. Knowledge is important as well. So you all discuss about powers while Isaa and I find a spot where we could make formation. There we can use our current powers and train. Didn''t you see warrior guild? They are training as well. You do not wish for them to win?''''


    Suddenly everyone turned their heads towards Kimi. She sighed deeply. ''''Yes, I like leader of warrior guild. But for me, cultivation is more important. If he has the ability to grow to a fairy level with me then I will consider him. Not before, and somehow I feel he thinks the same. For now, we are still against each other .''''


    Kendra chuckled. ''''You do not have to take it that seriously. We will invent many powerful spells that could only people in our sect learn. Those that leave sect will forget them. I actually cast the forget spell over all of you since first day here. Sorry. I was not sure could I trust you. But that is fine as well. You all lived much longer than I did. So you probably have huge knowledge. While we are gone, try thinking about all the spells you all learned before and speak to each other about it. We are safer as sect if our knowledge connects the dots between different views.''''


    Everyone started commenting and talking almost at the same time while Isaa and Kendra started packing. Anita stood on the door and saw them packing just basic things in their backpacks. ''''Don''t you need more?''''


    Kendra smiled brightly at her. ''''You know Anita, since you became pregnant your care about everyone intensified. We will be fine. And if nothing else one of us will come home and get some food.''''


    When everyone heard her talking and heard her saying ''''come home'''' they realized one important thing. They already feel like a big family, and wherever they are the home will be. Her simple words made them feel extremely touched. Looking at each other they realized the truth that was hidden for a while. The truth they did see even with open eyes.


    They became family...

 Chapter 216 - 216. The thing

    They wanted to use Cloudy but at the same time, they wanted to walk around. So they choose to fly up to the mountain and check is there something interesting. But getting closer to the mountain they realized that it was filled with a strange emotion.


    ''''Why does it feel so gloomy here?'''' Isaa felt her skin crawl. ''''Even in Demon lands, I didn''t feel such gloom.''''


    Under the clouds over the last line of the trees white cover could be seen so they thought that even the top is covered with white, but actually it looked quite bleak. Stone one stone and silence.


    No trees, bushes, or anything that could prove that there is any life form. Kendra searched with her eyes around and couldn''t find not even one spot that could be considered normal. Gray and grim. The desolateness made even Kendra''s heart jump for a second.


    Wherever they turned their eyes all they could see cold sharp stones. Whole mountain top covered with sharp stones. But that is not the strangest thing. Nothing could be heard. No sound. No wind, no crumbling of the stones, no water, absolute nothingness.


    ''''Isaa, let''s fly around and see if there is a way to get down. Looking at these sharp edges we might as well just be cut in pieces. That is really not a pleasant thing I have to wish to do...'''' As the Taskmaster told them they won''t die, some things might be even more horrifying. Like being cut in small parts but been unable to die...


    They slowly floated from Circular around the mountain and then higher and higher until they finally didn''t see the top of the mountain. On top of it stood a strange object. Four sides of the object were dark red and six had various nuances of red. From completely dark until completely light, almost orange.


    But the strangest thing was the humongous size of the object. It covered almost the whole top of the mountain. Kendra tried to test the thing with her power and got scared at the moment. In just that tiny moment that her power touched the thing, her energy has been sucked in.


    She sucked the air sharply and Cloudy quickly retreated far away from it. Isaa held her as she suddenly felt faint and almost fell. ''''Kendra, what is going on?''''


    ''''I do not know. It''s scary whatever it is. Should we try to make protection formation? Or at least try. This thing is dangerous. I fear that it is the reason why this mountain top looks so bleak. From one side I fear that someone would come up and think it is something good. From another side, we have no idea how it will react after it is ''''full''''. And the question is, will it ever be completely full?''''


    Isaa could feel now the vibrations from the thing. ''''What could it be? Is this world not made to be a safe place for cultivators to birth the children?''''


    In Kendra''s mind, the blood rain appeared. ''''I fear that this thing is concentrated saint animal blood. Those people harmed saint animal so this thing became something like the opposite of the goodness that saint animal is. I do not know what is it, but whatever it is we need to keep watch on it the next couple of years until Taskmaster doesn''t take us out. This is like some kind of big trap that just sucks out life.''''


    ''''It''s quite scary...'''' Isaa had literally goosebumps all over her body and started shivering while Kendra kind of felt suffocated.


    ''''Let''s find a place where our sect won''t get killed. This thing created itself from the torture of the saint animal and those poor animals that were tortured alive as well in the cave. The blood rain and everything suddenly appeared. Now we know where. We need to find a way to keep everyone out of this place. If some people find this place, they might do something that it will irritate it and turn it into something we do not wish to have in this world.''''


    Isaa sighed. ''''What if it is not bad. Just trying to create a new life? Look, It didn''t go in mid of human settlement or whee many animals and plants are. Here, where not many living forms would come it stays away from everything. Don''t you think it wants to kill?''''


    Kendra''s eyes softened. ''''Yes. You are right. Actually, it did take some of my energy away, but if it was malicious t would have sucked me dry. Completely. I think it probably does the same thing we do. Every morning and evening it gathers the energy from the sun. That is why there are clouds under it. Isaa, indeed you understand it somewhat better than this small heart of mine.''''


    Isaa smiled. ''''I think it is an egg. Or something like that. Too bad there is no other way for it to grow then day by day gathering energy from nature.''''


    ''''Isaa, that might not be a bad thing. With time it can slowly stabilize and grow without complication. Maybe in 1 year or 100 years or a whole millennium, it will be ready to come out. But until then it should be protected and everything that surrounds it should be protected from its own nature. It might not be a bad thing inside, but for now, it still doesn''t know what is good or bad. Let''s teach him to be good, shall we?''''


    ''''So what name to give him?'''' Isaa has already started thinking about names, making Kendra speechless. ''''Ruth? Capriccio? Sam? Cole? Amber?''''


    She didn''t even want to explain to her that whatever that thing is, it''s still questionable will they be able to ever meet it. Thinking about all those sharp stones, it probably felt the safest place. And it had right. No normal human or animal would try to climb this mountain... ever. Maybe she should just try many different formations and then find a way to let it be safe. Just in case...


    As they flew further inside the continent the vegetation changed appropriately. They had actually warmer climate as they were not far from the sea, but as they passed the mountain the vegetation was sparse but not completely empty. Isaa was still in mid of her recounting of all names she ever heard when Kendra started descending.


    In front of their eyes, the huge sea could be seen and in mid of the sea, it was a big island. On the island, not many things were planted. But the few bushes and trees gave island calmness and safety feeling. Island was even bigger than that spot of land they lived now so it could be considered quite big. But then, nothing considering how huge the sea is.


    The sea had a couple of dozen small rivers that constantly brought new water inside. Trough the clear water flashes of big fishes could be seen but as well other lifeforms. This place is indeed perfect.


    ''''Isaa, what do you think? This place wouldn''t be bad for us to make a training ground. Now we need to make basic formation to protect it from outside eyes. Shall we?'''' Kendra waved her hand and suddenly wall made of water surrounded the island. With her ability, it slowly turned the wall into a reflective wall that reflected just water and not the other surroundings. As it was far away from the shore they didn''t think someone would think that there is an island inside.


    While Kendra was doing that, Isaa was still in deep thought. Not because she didn''t want to help Kendra, she just got used to being relying on her while she was lazing around. Kendra could only smile at her absentminded expression and shake her head. She is so into name seeking, I will not disturb her. This much of shield I can do myself. Yes, she grew a lot, but deep inside she is still a child. Maybe it is better that way. The world is a crazy place. To have a pure soul is something rare, even among cultivators.


    Kendra slowly settled the camp, made a tent, found dried branches and made a fire and just when smelling of fresh;y cooked food that surrounded them, Isaa suddenly came put her daze. ''''Somethings smells real good. Kendra. Did you cook?''''


    Kendra chuckled and pointed at her nose. ''''Who else could it be. Or do you think a ghost would appear here and would say ''''Please ma''am, let me cook some porridge.'''' Another question would be would I stay and let her cook or would I run away at the highest speed. Ghosts are scary...''''


    Isaa started laughing as she pointed on hand at herself and one at Kendra. ''''We both are ghosts, what you are worried about? Who can harm us? We lived in alredy two lives. So meeting a real ghost wouldn''t be even scary for me. I would literally befriend them.''''


    Thinking about the logic in Isaa''s words Kendra was flabbergasted for a second and then she joined the laughter.


    Well, it is true. They are indeed ghosts...

 Chapter 217 - 217.The formation progress

    Why does she know about the formations? The books she read in her spare time in the other world and logic. She tried it so many times when she found out that she had powers.


    How to use it? You have that thing, the power whisp, but what is actually power whisp? It is something that was made out of pure energy. What does have energy? Everything!  Living things, dead things, existence itself...


    But power whisps are made out of many different kinds of energy. Only some energies are stronger some less strong. By the purification, the energies that Kendra used were so pure and strong that it could actually strengthen her own powers.


    Realizing the purification process she used it to become stronger. But later, she found out she can use more powers. Then by purification, she would make out one energy many different energies and connect them into bigger energy. Then she would compress it again and again until the energies were impossible to be wasted as they renewed themselves.


    But why does she need cultivation then? The process of purification would look so simple if anyone could see Kendra doing it. But what she did doing cultivation is to purify even more her powers. Then she would compress them into tiny bits of power whisps and then make stronger and stronger power whisps that became so strong that anyone who digested even one of her power whisps, would actually dissipate into nothingness.


    But what are formations then? Using powers of anything and connecting them could be produced something like subpocket in time and space and could be made illusions or even real distractions. Anyone who was inside the formation would have the illusion of huge space but actually would just run in one place or just stand around hypnotized.


    That is the reason Elders gave up on formations. They were interesting, but at the same time dangerous. Very dangerous. People lost themselves inside and died.


    But in Kendra''s case, the formation is actually the use of the natural laws and energy to make pocket space where they could or hide or make new existence, like the one she planned to make. Battling ground. Training ground in this case.


    ''''Luckily for you, we didn''t take other people with us. How would we be able to do this if they were around?'''' Isaa sat down and sweat on her forehead sparkled on midday sun as she huffed. Kendra looked like she didn''t do anything. She was not even dirty, tiered or breathless like Isaa.


    Kendra sighed looking at Isaa. ''''You can use your powers to stay clean and who actually told you that you have to pull all those big stones with your own hands.''''


    Isaa pouted. ''''You.''''


    Kendra looked at her flabbergasted. ''''When did I?''''


    ''''Kendra, do not pretend. How many times you said that we need to grow our bodies so they can harden and later on handle the power we use.'''' Isaa stared at her.


    With flat expression, Kendra stared daggers back at her. ''''Isaa, are you still a small child?''''


    Of course, Isaa had no idea what is Kendra talking about. '''' I am not. What does that have to do with all this?''''


    ''''When we started using powers we were both malnourished tiny creatures that had just bits of the life preserving energy in our poor bodies. It took us a long time to become strong. How long have you been in the cultivation room after you became bigger and your body healthier? Didn''t you have a small body at that time as well? Did I say you should work out or pull around the stone to keep yourself busy or healthy?''''


    Kendra''s words reminded her of the time when she was cultivating. At that time she still liked Cian but trough cultivation she realized she didn''t actually like him. She idolized him. And felt sorry for him. Somehow responsible... Her thoughts drifted off in a completely different direction and Kendra could see it.


    Oh never mind, let her think about it. She will realize sooner or later. If she still wants to use her own body powers, oh well why should I stop her if she likes it? Right?


    While having her own thoughts, Kendra slowly continued replacing the stones and trees spots and adding all the mathematical formulas she knew from her past life. Aren''t they part of formation anyway. Knowing a few more things from past life she used it for her own formula. Yes, she will write these all, but only those that could handle such a thing will be given the formula and would be explained.


    For that, there is time.


    Day passed as they walked around. The space was quite wide and with the changes Kendra made it looked even wider and more spacious. But the job was not yet done. Kendra sighed.


    ''''So many things to do but it seems for the first time I see you completely concentrated into something so much that you forgot to eat.'''' Isaa chuckled while she put small metal pot they bought from warrior village on fire.


    Soon sizzling noise could be heard and Kendra couldn''t concentrate anymore. The smell wafted around her face and she inhaled it deeply. ''''Mhmm, good, my teachings are truly not wasted on you.''''


    Isaa chuckled and started mixing the dried vegetables they brought from their village. ''''We haven''t done this for a long time. I feel so comfortable now...''''


    Kendra admitted it with a nod and huge smile making even Isaa smile brighter. ''''Indeed, Isaa, we haven''t been on a trip by ourselves for a while. Maybe we should do this more often?''''


    Isaa chuckled. ''''Well, we will travel the other world and we could see what could be done.''''


    ''''True that. Let''s enjoy our trips relaxed and with a smile. This world is not bad at all. Should we go back on foot? The village will be able to survive without us for a couple of days and we won''t take longer than to get there.'''' Kendra wanted to travel by foot and see the plant world in these surroundings.


    ''''Not a bad idea. At all. We can send back Cloudy home and let him play with that lazy rabbit and we can walk back home. Maybe we can find more things that could be useful to us.'''' Isaa was all fire for that idea but Kendra had to calm her down.


    ''''Let''s see will this formation work. If it does we can give the little thing on top of a mountain some peace. I plan to make a power extracting formation. It will deflect normal entry, but if someone tried to overdo it, it will extract their power from them and will let them alive but completely stripped off the powers.'''' Her face became serious as she spoke those words.


    ''''Who would be so crazy to even go close to the baby? Can''t you make formation that could amplify the morning and evening energies and send it to it? I think it will be happier that way.'''' Somehow deep in her soul, Isaa felt connected to the creature inside that dangerous object. So familiar...

 Chapter 218 - 218.Sisters

    Kendra stared with big eyes at Isaa after this one told her what she wants to do for the Thing. ''''You want to let it be born in pure light? I fear we would harm the little Thing if it comes into space where there is nothing else than just light.''''


    Isaa shook her head. ''''I always trust you, please trust my feelings this time. I feel that this thing will need pure light to be able to grow pure. If we let it live into that gloominess wouldn''t it become gloomy as well? Please, please trust me.''''


    Kendra nodded. ''''I do. Don''t worry and let''s think of ways how to make its surrounding light. Should we lant something or...'''' She didn''t even hesitate to trust her words.


    Isaa was happy. Kendra usually took lead to do things. She advised her or taught her about many things. It seems her trust went deeper than she thought. ''''I know my question is foolish, but how come you accepted it so easily?''''


    Kendra smiled and then hugged her shoulder. ''''You are my little sister. No matter if we are not blood-related or the same species or maybe even death enemies in some another universe, in my eyes you are and you always will be my little sister that I adore. Of course, I trust your thoughts. We grew up together all these years and I know that even if you were small and foolish, you were bright and intelligent. You learned many things that made you wise. Sometimes I fear that you won''t need me anymore so I try even harder to be by your side and give you more advice. I sometimes think you will leave my side forever and will never remember your big sister again.''''


    Isaa finally realized. Kendra''s efforts and her care. She felt lonely as well just like herself. ''''Kendra, you found your parents so I feared...''''


    Kendra shook her head. ''''Parents? How does that rule make even sense? Trowing a newborn baby into a strange world to grow up with unrelated people and then take it back as they feel like. A child''s heart will always remember those that gave him most love. Parents are not those that gave birth to you, than those that gave you love while you were on the road of growing up. To me, Lord Cassian and Lady Xara are my parents. No matter how much love I will get in the future from my parents, their place in my heart will be always in the majority. Same with you. Do you think that my heart will be able to erase you? Never. You are now part of my mind and my soul. That is what a sibling is. In the future, we might have different opinions on many things, but it doesn''t mean that you are becoming less of my sister. Just please, like now, explain what and why you are doing things. Like that, we won''t have misunderstandings.''''


    ''''Just like now?'''' Isaa stared at her with cloudy eyes and deep thoughts.


    ''''Just like now.'''' Kendra planted a small kiss on her forehead just like she did when she was just littl kid. ''''You grew up so fast that I can''t even do this anymore without been treated weirdly. Little sis, please grow steady and strong. In future, we will have many things to do, together. I am not going anywhere without you, understood?''''


    Sniffling could be heard and Isaa leaned towards Kendra nad hugged her. ''''Big sister, I promise I will become stronger so you can be less worried in the future. But I will do as you said. I indeed have many thoughts that I want to do in the future as well, but sis... I do not mind you giving me a piece of advice. Like that I have options and I can choose what should I do or what way to use. Sometimes a combination of many different things is the best option.''''


    Kendra patted her head. ''''Good. That is the reason why I made everyone talk with each other in the big room. When we go back to sect I want to implement that rule so everyone can discuss talk about it. After all, we are all in the same sect and somehow family. No matter what, we will all live together for many more years in the future. Why not share our thoughts? Maybe we can invent new stuff in the future. Just like we did back home.''''


    Isaa wished away her eyes and nodded. ''''I think they would do that even if we do not make that rule. They got used to talking more with each other. The Sanctuary is really a place where people can peacefully live with each other without any big disturbances. When we go back to the sect I think they will implement everything they learn to other members. Just in case.''''


    Kendra smiled. ''''Of course, that was the point. Luckily, all the members are good people and have no weird thoughts. Grandmaster really chose wisely. I am astonished that the old man didn''t make a mistake.''''


    Isaa chuckled. ''''He cares, but you are right about the other thing. That rule about dumping the baby into another world to be raised withs strangers makes absolutely no sense. Just go to the world yourself and rise your baby yourself. No time? Time is irrelevant if there is only one piece of time in growing up. Kendra you re right, our real parents are Lady Xara and Lord Cassian.''''


    ''''You always take mother''s name first then fathers...'''' Kendra pinched her soft cheek.


    Isa puffed her cheeks and then smiled. ''''If you didn''t realize, you do the same with father''s name.''''


    ''''Mama''s child.'''' Kendra pinched now the other cheek as well and shook Isaa''s head playfully.


    ''''Papa''s child.'''' Isaa as well did the same to her and as they pinched and poked each other the night came and as the stars started shining brightly on the sky.


    Kendra laid next to Isaa and stared at the sky. ''''My world is different than this world. The stars are really nothing else than precious power stones that start shining in the sky after sunshine stops. The world that I came from is different.''''


    ''''Tell me more about it.'''' Isaa was curious.


    ''''There are good and bad people. Our nature has been destroyed immeasurably by our own people and children are born with many defects. There are no powers, no cultivators and no ascending. Just death. But there is open space. Do you know why I made my space so big?'''' Kendra whispered as she stared at blinking stars over their heads.


    ''''I was planning to ask you. What plans do you have with a new world?'''' Isaa was curious.


    ''''I plan to make it similar to my own world. The worlds in her make me stuffy. After I realized that there are borders to the worlds it makes me feel stuffy. Like, be in some sort of vessel that has no air. I know it makes absolutely no sense, but to make me feel more comfortable, my space will be many worlds in the same space and time. Can you imagine that?'''' She turned her eyes towards Isaa that had no idea about the space.


    ''''I do not understand. Sorry.'''' She couldn''t imagine many worlds in same space.


    ''''Imagine continents... oh never mind. When the time comes I will make new changes in my world. Then you can understand. By the way, do you want new changes in the space I made for you? It is kind of tiny...''''


    Isaa shook her head. ''''I like it just the way it is. The world inside space is good enough for me to stay inside when I want to relax. The only thing you can make is a bit more space so I can make strolls. Maybe the size of your space before the changes. Bit forest, but the river, bit hill bit sea. It''s enough. I do not wish the world inside to become big. It should be my own Sanctuary and my own peace of mind.''''


    Kendra nodded. ''''Then so shall it be. But this time, I will teach you how to do it yourself. You are powerful enough to stretch the space and add new things.''''


    Isaa suddenly turned her head and stared at her with big eyes. ''''I am not like you, is it even possible?''''


    Kendra nodded while closing her eyes and yawning sleepily. ''''You can. You can''t make space, but you can change it as you wish the moment you have one. I will make whole set of jewelry for you and make tiny spaces inside. Then I will teach you how to slowly stretch the space and implement things you wish inside. That is my gift to you. My little sister.''''


    Suddenly her body was enveloped in Isa''s arms and she could hear her sobbing. ''''I do not know what av=ctually brought us two together. But whatever it is I am grateful. To have such a sister like you, how lucky I am, only I know that. Thank you Kendra, for being my sister.''''


    Kendra hugged her back and just patted her back with smile on her face. ''''Everything is fine. I will be your sister no matter what happens in the future. I might punish you or even get angry at you, but that is only because I want you to grow into a good person. To me, you will b my little sister forever.''''


    They hugged each other under blinking stars and fell asleep. The wind passed them and made the fire near them a bit higher while a dark figure looked at them from shadows.


    ''''Found you...''''

 Chapter 219 - 219.The fluffy formation

    The next day they first went to the Thing. Looking at the strange object Kendra felt warmth in her heart as Isaa carefully explained what she planned to do.


    ''''... and then the light will envelop it, giving it enough warmth. That light can multiply the energy of the energy that was given by this world. Too bad, there are no power veins or I would try to take it there.'''' Isaa lamented as she carefully placed small and big stones between sharp edges.


    ''''If there were, it would have been gone there not in the worst place in this world. Whatever it is inside, it already had intelligence that could realize the destructive power of its own existence. I am sure later on it will be an amazing creature.'''' Kendra smiled at the red Thing and slowly sent few power whisps towards it.


    Like a hungry baby, it infused the power wisps into his body and slowly shook almost in anticipation.


    Isaa started laughing. ''''Be careful, Kendra. If you continue feeding it like that, it might come out and call you mother.''''


    Kendra pinched her cheek as it was the nearest thing and flicked her head. ''''If you feed it might call your mother as well. Come send a few power whisps as well. When we turn on the formation, we can come to visit it later on when we get back home. I plan to send Cloudy not right away. Maybe we find some food and we can sen dit at the same time. What do you think?''''


    Isaa stood up and with slow motion gathered three wh.i.p.s. Her power felt so drained after she did that. ''''How incredible. Now I realize how strong our powers are outside as even this little spirit whisp power can drain me. In this world we could be seen as the strongest, but why do I feel like my strength has grown?''''


    Kendra stared at the strange thing while she summoned a few more whisps as well. ''''I need to check something... Isaa, I will try to drain my power completely. Could you take me away just in case there is something dangerous? In any other case just let me be here, for a while.''''


    They floated safely on Cloudy so she didn''t has to worry about many things. With a wave of the hand, she put the last couple of stones and completed the formation. As they were makers they knew how to enter and leave but for anyone else, this place would b the scariest thing ever.


    From outside the top of the mountain was at first filled with strange mist and the dangerous growling clouds and thick fog that could harm someone and if there was someone that passed that, there will be an illusion of a perfect world where there is only flying things. As they would try to fly themselves they could only fall into their death.


    This was a very cruel formation, but to stop unrelated people enter, she had no other option. For safety reasons she still made shield that no one could pass so she was not that worried about the last stage of formation.


    The whisps of power slowly appeared n her hands as she concentrated and as they entered the Thing she could feel literally her sea of power and her pearl growing stronger. Wait, if they can make their cultivation stronger in the next couple of years by giving up the energy to this new creature that would be a bonus to them.


    Exhausted she opened eyes and could feel her body becoming soft as she literally drained most of her energy. Isaa anxiously could see her tired face but was relieved when she saw the happy smile on Kendra''s face.


    ''''Isaa, I was right, its two-way gift. You give him power and on the other hand, his vibrations make your sea of power and the pearl of a power stronger, much stronger. But that has its limits as well. You know that my power is a bit above other people. So for you and others, this is a perfect cultivation room. Later when you get out this could count as an extra present for yourselves.'''' She was aware that the Thing indeed made her powers stronger but only so much as she had before. But others didn''t have such a stable pearl of power like she did.


    If she could help them with strengthening their base of cultivation, wouldn''t that be amazing?


    Isaa looked at the object and with curved eyes smiled brightly. ''''The baby will be fed and we get to become stronger. That is amazing. I would have fed it anyway, even without the bonus.''''


    ''''I know it and somehow I am sure that creature knows your heart as well. Isaa, whatever it is we will protect it. Right?'''' She hugged Isaa and knew that this young woman that she saw growing up in front of her eyes finally became someone this serious. This is good as well, isn''t it?


    Isaa happily stared at the Thing that somehow shook as soon the formation closed and was quite stunned when she realized that the space inside this formation was just like she asked Kendra to make. Light but not too bright warm but not too hot. So comfortable.


    The thing started floating around in excitement and turned now into a red ball. Bouncing here and there and making Isaa quite nervous.


    Kendra could see her anxious expression and started laughing. ''''You do know that formation is actually the same as space?'''' This space we made is like living in a house filled withs oft cotton balls. Don''t worry, you can walk around, come with me.''''


    She stretched her foot out the cloud and soon her foot touched fluffy and soft texture underneath. She sat down and squirmed like worm making Isas quite speechless. ''If the others saw you acting like this, what would they think of you?''''


    Kendra rose suddenly her head and smiled brightly. ''''I am in a child''s body, acting childish, so what? Come here, trust me you would want to do this as well. ''''


    Isaa slowly touched the soft texture and her heart stopped for a second by the amazing comfort under her feet. Step by step she came closer to Kendra and finally stopped while looking at her almost swimming, or better say wiggling herself on the soft floor.


    She slowly lowered herself and laid down and suddenly comfort and warmth enveloped her body. ''''So comfortable...'''' Out her mouth just came that. A big smile appeared on her face as she started rolling around making Kendra laugh. ''''Told you so. I have no idea how did you come up with this idea, but this is something I will make in the space as well. Maybe baby playground or rooms for pregnant women for their health or just rooms to relax. Wouldnt thing like this is amazing.''''


    Isaa nodded. A wave of comfort fell over her and as she was for the first time after a long time completely comfortable, she fell asleep. Slight snore could be heard as she just laid down there with al four in different directions.


    Kendra approached her and patted her head lightly. ''''You have been anxious lately about me so you probably didn''t get much sleep. Isaa, with the time you grew up, but still like to relax around me. Thank you. I am grateful for your trust.'''' But then looked at the way she slept and shook her head, ''''But your sleeping habits never changed, didn''t they. To bad Fluffy and Lilly are not here, they would love it.''''


    She hugged sleeping Isaa, closed her eyes and fell asleep as well. Her sleep was so deep that she didn''t feel or hear anything that happened after that.


    A man approached her body and smiled brightly. ''''You little fox. I came to check what happened and you, of course, found a way to get close to the sacred creature before its birth. This is so much you. Kendra, Kendra...''''


    He sat down looking at her relaxed expression and touched the texture of the stuff they sleep on and was completely astonished. ''''A grounding fairy that can make this? How is this possible?'''' Those two fractions were always almost enemies. Working always so hard to be better than the other.


    ''''Kendra, how much secrets do you have? I the future do I even have a chance to stand by your side? If you continue growing your powers and become stronger then I am, will you even look at me? How did get this idea, this... ''''


    But then saw Isaa next to her and sighed. ''''This was unheard. These two women working together? It seems many things will change in the future. The universe will change. Is that a good thing, or a bad thing, who knows. I know only one thing, I will wait for you. I anyway have that as much as I wish, time...''''

 Chapter 220 - 220.Love is in the air...

    The two women woke up after sleeping blissfully. In this place, day and night didn''t exist, it was always the same. Kendra opened eyes and saw Isaa standing not far away with slightly crooked head to the side staring at something in confusion.


    When she moved her body to see what is going on she saw that the Thing became smaller like a ball and squeaked while jumping and rolling around. Strange... why does it do the same thing them two did before?


    ''''Isaa, is he doing the same as us?'''' Kendra sat down next to Isaa and slanted her head as well as the Thing started wiggling through the matter on the floor. She chuckled. It was the same thing she did.


    Isaa first furrowed her eyebrows and then stood up and almost like a robot started walking straightforward. Kendra understood her idea so she did the same.


    One, two thee four. One two three four. One two three four... Then turn and again. They did that for a while then sat down and stared at the rolling ball that actually seems to just enjoy the comfort.


    Isaa sighed while looking at the Thing while Kendra laughed. ''''I actually understand it completely. It is so comfortable.'''' She was about to wiggle as well but Isaa picked her up and put back on the same spot where she was sitting.


    ''''Kendra, you are my big sister. But this thing is learning things that it should not. We should teach it properly.'''' She was really worried about the Thing.


    Isaa finally started really laughing. ''''I was just playing around. Of course, I know that it would get bad habits if I continue playing, but didn''t you know. Most children learn basic surviving things trough playing. The two of us were so worried about surviving so we didn''t play much. But if we had parents that we grew up with, what we did before could be seen as playful as well.''''


    Her words made Isaa understand many things she almost forgot. To her it was fun, but to Kendra, it was worried the whole time about their life and survival. As a small child, you can see some things as serious but not all. She remembered that many times Kendra would send her to play with other children but she was usually or alone or working hard on one of her ideas to make their life or their powers better.


    Indeed. Kendra was never playful. This world could be considered safe, buts he still rushed here and there to help everyone, to work, or to save. When did she ever play?


    Kendra could see her complicated emotions and just put her arm around her shoulders. ''''My little sister, you think I had no fun? Right?''''


    Isaa, of course, had to nod and her face started to get a regretful expression. ''''I am sorry, Kendra. In my mind, we always had so much fun that I just remembered that you never played much.''''


    Kendra caressed her hair and then shook her head while looking at the playful Thing. ''''Actually, I am like this poor creature. In the world where I came from I never knew real freedom. Since coming back here I realized that all I need is a roof over the head, full stomach and sister like you. The truth to be told, even if we didn''t have an ounce of powers, I would still find a way for us to live comfortably.''''


    After a moment of silence, she continued. ''''Since the first day we met, it was destiny. You are right if there is someone who made us meet in the first place I will bow deeply to that person. I am grateful I met you, my little Isaa. And yes, I had fun. We fished, cooked and saw a whole summer long. In winter we would have full stomachs and fun in the snow. I didn''t like playing with other children as they were literally too little for me. But I had my fun looking at you playing and running around. But every time you fell and hurt your arm or knee my heart would hurt as well. You know why?''''


    Isaa looked at her with open interest waiting for the continuation of the conversation.


    This time Kendra flicked her head and pressed her lips. ''''Don''t tell me you have absolutely no idea? Should I hit you one more time so you remember?''''


    Isaa jumped away trying to escape her hands. ''''I do, I do. I just like it when you say it yourself.''''


    Kendra stood up and looked straight in her eyes. ''''Because from the first moment, you became my friend, my sister and my child. You became my family.''''


    Isaa''s eyes filled with tears and she started crying while she hugged Kendra tightly. ''''Ahhhhhh. My big sisteeeer.''''


    All Kendra could do is to pat her back for a long time and wait until the river of tears stopped so she could dry her clothes. After a while, she could see that Isaa didn''t stop so she pinched her cheeks. ''''Where does all that water come from? Are your eyes springs and your nose waterfall?''''


    Literally there was not even snot coming out her nose. Pure water. But still, Kendra felt a bit queasy and was feeling kind of unwell, but how can she tell that Isaa now. Not when she is in this condition.


    Isaa stopped crying after a while and could see that Kendra''s clothes held stains of her tears and probably snot and felt awkward. When she looked at her eyes, all she saw warmth and care. She felt warm inside out. But knowing Knedras preference she was about to use water power when Kendra stopped her.


    Isaa was surprised when she saw Kendra rising her hands to motion to her not to do anything. ''''Why? Your clothes...''''


    Kendra looked down at her clothes and shook her head. ''''It''s just your tears. It is not dirty. Bt Isaa you have to remember one thing and never forget it. This place, you cant use powers as long that creature does not come out. It will drain energy and maybe try to use it in here and hurt itself or others. So power use in here is a big no-no.''''


    The understanding spread over her face and she eagerly nodded. ''''I completely forgot that. So should one of us stay here or what should we do with this Thing?''''


    Kendra shook her head. ''''We made this place just for it. It is the safest place in this world. Even safer than in our village. It lives from light and power, it has a soft place to play and sleep. Even if we come back in years or centuries, nothing would have happened to it. And after all, when we come back home, you can fly back here and visit it from time to time. Ok?''''


    ''''Anytime I want?'''' Isaa blinked at her with sparkly eyes and Kendra nodded. ''''Anytime you want.''''


    The stared at the thing one more time and when they felt they replenished their powers they again sent many power whisps to it to feed. Isaa even playfully sent whisps all over the place so it could go and hunt it. And so it did. It would roll or bounce on the soft floor and wiggle all the way to the power whisps. Kendra understood Isaa''s idea and released the whole flock of power whisps around space and took Isaa by the hand to leave.


    As they stood outside the formation and could see with their eyes, nothing. Literally. Kendra lets one of the Illusion spells inside but they would be triggered if someone doesn''t come inside in a proper way. But if they did they still had to find the entrance to the space she made for that Thing.


    They slowly floated towards the ceratin direction and then Cloudy made a sharp turn and they were outside the Illusion and could see by the light that shone over them that the night was not far.


    Kendra looked down and saw not far from the lower layer of the mountain tiny meadow. She floated down looked around and jumped off the cloud. Isaa did the same and looked around for some dry wood. Knowing Kendra she probably wanted to sleep by the fire.


    The camp was set quite fast and the small pot was taken out of the backpack. With a wave of hand Kendra wanted to summon water but remembered that she spent quite a lot fo energy to leave as snack food for the little creature. She just gave up on cooking.


    ''''Isaa, are you hungry?'''' Kendra turned her head and saw Isaa shaking her head.


    ''''Isn''t that strange? Since we came to this world I could again feel hunger and thirst, but I do not. Is that because of that formation?'''' It was really strange.


    ''''It has nothing to do with the formation. He is back...'''' Kendra stared towards the nearby tree.


    Not knowing about who she was talking about, Isaa rose her head and followed her gaze. Suddenly she started chuckling as she looked back at Kendra. ''''He really is persistent, isn''t he?''''


    ''''Yes. Indeed.''''

 Chapter 221 - 221.Palcca the God of Strenght

    ''''How did you even come in? You were not with us in the group.'''' Isaa stared at the man that slowly floated down with big smiles.


    ''''I have connections. Right, Kendra?'''' He turned his head towards the child and suddenly felt al his power been gone. Falbergastly he started flapping with his hands and falling straight into the only water puddle in the whole meadow.


    Isaa just shook her head while Kendra closed her eyes and chuckled. ''''It seems that person didn''t tell you everything about this world, didn''t he?''''


    They just sat there calmly while man slipped on wet ground and fell again straightforward into the puddle. It wouldn''t even be strange if it was ice but why he was slipping off again and again. In the end, he looked like a ball of mud and almost started crying silently.


    His anger rose and he stared at a certain point at trees while the two girls ignored him on the floor while preparing for sleep. Another man appeared out the treetop and slowly floated down near the fire that Isaa made. ''''Good evening, Kendra, Isaa.'''' Without any other comment, he went to sit down on the nearby log and waited until the ball of mud wiggled himself to the fire.


    His body was covered with all kinds of stuff making Kendra wrinkle her eyebrows but looking at twitch on Taskmasters face she knew there will be some fun tonight. She winked at Isaa and sat down on the log next to him with a huge smile.


    From the side, he gave a single glance to her face and he knew she was ready for having fun. Indeed, still playful like a child. But that is fine. He will let her. She needs it.


    The ball suddenly started wiggling and cursing. ''''taskmaster, you old cat whisker, what is this?''''


    No answer was heard but his wiggling became more and soon Kendra turned pale. Bunch of bugs started crawling towards the man in mud. Isaa knew her mind and suddenly she stared at Taskmaster that didn''t know why there was such dark energy directed at him.


    He could feel Isaa staring daggers at him and when he saw her motion at Kendra''s face he understood something was wrong. But it was already too late.


    Kendra stood up, took a piece of firewood and started beating all those bugs into bitterness scaring booth men. Taskmaster was truly perplexed about her burst of anger. But while he contemplated what he did wrong Isaa suddenly yelled at him.


    ''''You idiot, stop the bugs !!!'''' Her yell made him see how Kendra''s face became even paler as one of the bugs started crawling Kendra''s legs up. With a wave of the hand, all the bugs disappeared and even squirming of the man in mud slowly stopped.


    Isaa shook her head and pointed at the mud ball. ''''Get rid of the dirt on him. It was fun making him like that, but bug attack... You stepped one step too much. Kendra hates everything that can crawl on her. Especially dirty stuff.'''' She walked slowly to Knedr picked her up and walked towards the sleeping area.


    The Taskmaster was completely left unguarded. ''''But what did I made wrong? Didn''t she want me to make him pay for his intrusion? I do not understand.''''


    ''''You men are all the same. Have yees but don''t see, have brains but don''t think. If I didn''t meet many wise and good men in my life I think I would have become one of those women that want to live alone for eternity. What is the use of a man that is such an idiot? Didn''t you say you know everything? Then figure it out yourself!'''' She waved her hand and suddenly a thin shield surrounded them and they went inside the tent.


    Taskmaster waved his hand and the man on the ground became again clean. He stood up and shrugged off as one of those creatures was still on his shoulder. The insect wiggled bit on the floor and then dug itself into the earth, escaping the death.


    The other man was no one else as the stupid idiot that had a deal with Sect master. he sat down on the other side of the fire and glanced towards the tent.


    ''''Isn''t it strange. I can''t hear a thing inside. How is that possible?'''' He could see only a thin layer surrounding their sleeping place, so he was astonished.


    Taskmaster was ta first quiet, letting his thought wander, but then suddenly looked at him with fierce eyes. ''''I heard you did a favor for that old man. What is that about?''''


    ''''You know the Cave of Asan? '''' the man pocked with one branch inside the fire and few sparks flew out. ''''That idiot went there alone. There is a huge amount of treasures of Dasil the Old left. But that old geezer made those strange things inside where you can lose your powers or just die. There are so many caves of the Immortals that gave up on their immortality and went to live like normal beings and die. But no, he had to go exactly to that cave.''''


    ''''If he went there alone, does that mean that the other idiot that tried to do the same was, you?'''' The taskmaster was not stupid and stared at him with a smile.


    ''''Yes. I am the other fool. Actually, you know I am about to break through the final stage. I just wanted to have one drop of the elixir he made before leaving immortality.'''' He glanced at Takamster and saw his eyebrows furrowing.


    ''''He still made that elixir? Do many people know about that?'''' His eyes became dark when talking about it.


    ''''Of course, he did. Not only that. He spread the strange maps all over the universe and whoever finds the map can enter his cave. But the funny thing is, he never shows how to exit that place if you go too deep.'''' The man pocked again and few sparks fell on his clothes but he didn''t care.


    The two men were in deep thought for a few moments but then the man started talking again. ''''After entering the Cave of Asan, you enter one hollow space. Literally hollow. Ther is nothing. No doors, no windows, no grass, no tress, absolute nothingness. You can walk for days and you won''t arrive anywhere. Fortunately for me, I just entered and almost collided with him. He lost a sense of time and space. While he hit me I stepped one step back and we actually left the space. In his confusion, he promised me anything I want. He actually did that officially with blood promise.''''


    Taskmaster gave him a long stare but the man shook his hand and pointed at him with still burning stick in his hand. ''''Do not even think about it. I didn''t even think about it. Before I even knew what happened she did that. In a joke, I asked him to give me his daughter as a wife and then he woke up from his daze and hunted me for almost a century trough the worlds.''''


    A short snort could be heard from Takmaster''s lips. ''''If it was just a joke, why didn''t you give up on that promise. Even blood promise can be broken if both sides agree.''''


    ''''Because before he woke up, just moments before he did, he accepted it. It was no more just blood promise, now is blood engagement. But... wait why are you looking at me like I am about to get killed by you now. Listen, let me finish!!!'''' This time he felt real fear. In the high realm, even those in power knew how powerful Taskmaster was. Not even his family would dare to attack him. He was just God from the upper realm. Not even millions of him could fight this man.


    Taskmaster pulled back little his aura back but left enough to make that man feel anxious. ''''Even if there is blood engagement there is still a way to get out of it. The girl has to give up on the engagement and that''s it. So easy. I tried riding the worlds to find the child and got into most ridiculous situations. But when I found her, I realized something. That child definitely... can''t stand me at all.''''


    Taskmaster suddenly relaxed and for the first time smiled at him. With a nod, he looked the man up and down and shook his head. ''''If you appear in such attire, of course, she would hate it. That body is not your real one and that child''s powers are high enough to notice that you are an imposter. Smart kid.''''


    The man''s shoulders slumped when he poked again into the fire and pouted like a small child or a girl? ''''She said she hates my essence. It''s not the body, she hates me.''''


    A chuckle could be heard from the side and they could see two women leaning on teachers back and staring at them. Their piercing gazes made both men feel quite scared and uncomfortable.


    Isaa stared ta the man with narrowed eyes. ''''Who are you actually and what are you ding in this world?''''


    He beggingly stared at the Taskmaster that just looked up and ignored his stare. On end, he gave up and suddenly a beautiful man with short black hair, piercing green eyes and burly body appeared instead of that thin man and looked at the two women in reluctance. He feared their stare but was surprised that they calmly looked at him.


    He was quite confused. ''''Do you not think I am attractive?''''


    Isaa flatly stared ta him. ''''If you like yourself so much, then mary your own body. Why coming after little girls? You didn''t answer my question!''''


    ''''I am Palcca, the God of Strenght. I came here to talk to her and to you, Isaa.'''' he looked affectionately at her but she just waved her hand like brushing a fly off.


    She just shrugged. ''''Not interested. I am cultivating now. Not interested in such things until I do not feel like. Understood?!''''


    Isaa turned her head and just simply said. ''''I am not interested. I ask to be disengaged from you. Should I make some kind of blood thingy to stop this ridiculous situation?''''


    Both men shook their heads in unison. She just nodded laid down and with yawn whispered. ''''Then that''s it. We are no more engaged. Stop bothering me. If you don''t, I''ll ask Taskmaster to stop you. Ok?''''


    She closed her eyes and with a smile fell asleep while Palcca shot a stare at the Taskmaster. ''''What does that mean? I od not understand?''''


    ''''You are really an idiot? Arent you?'''' Isaa was about to lay down and couldn''t stop herself rolling her eyes and answering the question. ''''She just broke up the engagement, you are free. And just in case you bother her, she will ask her Taskmaster to punish you.'''' A small smile appeared on her face while saying her words.


    On Taskmaster''s face appeared a big smile and he winked at her. ''''If my Kendra say that, so shall it be.''''


    Kendra, of course, as usual, had no idea what is going on and slept blissfully. What will await her in the future, who knows, but now she needs sleep. So much...

 Chapter 222 - 222.Jelous Kendra?

    Kendra opened eyes as the first lights started appearing at the horizon. What is the point of making the light go up and down like on earth if this place is just a flat surface? Her sigh could be heard and the three people looked at her serious expression as she stared at the rising sun with wrinkles on her forehead as in deep thought.


    ''''What are you think about?'''' Man''s voice could be heard near her head and she looked at him completely blankly.


    His eyes clouded for second but became calm again. He pocked her cheek with his finger in hope to get her out her daze but she just stared at the sun completely oblivious about her surroundings.


    Isaa was suddenly afraid. Something was going on in that little head of hers and she was afraid that soon she might disappear again. In just a couple of steps, she approached Kendra and hugged her thin body. ''''Sister, don''t leave me...''''


    Kendra realized that her actions have frightened Isaa so she just patted her back. ''''I already told you. Didn''t I promise before that wherever I go you will come with me? Don''t you trust your big sister anymore?''''


    Palcca was about to laugh when he realized something. None of the two others had a smile on their face. ''''Wait, she is older than Isaa?''''


    Taskmaster nodded and smiled. ''''It was her choice to stay in this body as she has quite playful nature. It is fine with me tho. If she chose to stay as a child even in the next tens of thousands of years, I am willing still to wait. I have time.''''


    For the first time, Kendra truly looked at him. She lived a long time in her past life and heard about devoted husbands. Of course, she wanted to meet one in her life but who would have thought she met him here. Looking closely this man was fine. He had completely white hair. But that didn''t stop him looking amazing.


    The eyelashes, eyebrows, everything was white, but his eyes were completely purple. She almost chuckled when he darted his eyes around from her stare. ''''Taskmaster. You lived already this long, you can''t tell me you never had a woman in your life?''''


    He shook his head. ''''I did. I will never lie to you.'''' His dark eyes became darker. ''''When I was younger I met a woman who made me happy for a while. But unfortunately, she disappeared into oblivion leaving me alone. After that, I couldn''t find any woman who was worthy of her. I compared every woman to her...''''


    Kendra understood his feelings. ''''I understand. I hope I do not look like her. That would be degrading for me.''''


    He smiled. ''''You two could be said are different. She was elegant, calm, powerful and loved me. Trust me you two can''t be the same.''''


    Kendra just wrinkled her lips and didn''t say anything while he continued to talk. ''''You seem cold, but have a big heart. You seem playful but think of others first before on yourself. You would try to haggle even with me, but only for the good of your companions. Even tho I can see many ridiculous things you do, but in the end, you still think of people you care about a great deal. That is the reason I wouldn''t give up.''''


    Isaa felt her hands itching. Even if his words seem quite nice and dependable, he still compared her Kendra to some wild woman from his past. ''''You still compare her with that woman? Kendra is Kendra. How can you even mention your past in same breath with Kendra''s name? It is so annoying.''''


    Taskmaster stilled as he heard Isaa''s words but suddenly Kendra spoke. ''''I understand his words completely. As he said. I am indeed different. That is the only reason he is interested in me. Nothing else. Taskmaster, for a slight moment I even felt a thinge of affection for you. But comparing me with a woman from your past, I feel greatly repulsed. Please find another way to break your boring life. I am not interested in becoming your plaything. Go now. I do not wish to see you.''''


    He stood there with wide eyes and blank expression while the two women choose to pack their things and start walking. He suddenly appeared in front of her and was about to say something when he suddenly disappeared.


    Isaa blinked few times and stared at his spot while Kendra continued to walk. As Isaa had longer legs she caught up with her fast and stared at her. ''''What happened?''''


    Kendra looked up and shrugged. ''''I think he has only a certain amount of time to stay here and he spent it all while sitting by fire whole night. Maybe it''s even better, I am seriously getting angry now. I mean, form one side he said he will wait for me for so long, but he still has another person in his heart. I do not want to be in second place in my man''s heart, ever. It''s better if he stays far away from me. Not interested.''''


    Yes, she was for am moment effected with his words. Even tho she has the body of a girl, her soul was of a grown woman. She was playful and naughty by nature, but that who said that after you grow up you have to stop who you really are? In past life she suppressed her real nature but living here she let it all out. All the emotions. Happiness, anger, playfulness and seriousness all in the same person. Why not? All those things are real her.


    Yes he has an amazing body and his facial features were so breathtaking that her breath would stock every time she stared directly into him, but his ignorance is making her go on fire. Seriously?


    Being so old and do not know what to speak and when? Telling her about his past affection and they still didn''t even start anything... Yes, she asked him... but couldn''t he say he will tell her later? Talking so calmly about his affection for another woman somehow annoyed her deeply. She felt something brewing deeply in her and if he didn''t leave she would have probably done something.


    Looking at her puffed cheeks and red eyes Isaa kept silent while laughing inwardly. ''''Oh, Kendra. My sister is growing up as it seems. Bit jealous, huh?''''


    Kendra suddenly stopped and stared at her with slowly receding redness in her eyes. ''''I am not jealous!''''


    Her words made Isaa chuckle and pinch her cheeks. ''''Ohhhh my little sister is growing up. Ha ha ha, I am sure you know just like I know. You are completely and utterly jealous. But what can you do now? He is gone.''''


    Small hand spanked her fingers and she chuckled. Kendra just gave her long stare and with put turned round. ''''Not jealous at all! Who would be jealous? Me? No! I have better things to do than to run after a man that was not me in his heart. Tsk!''''


    Her tantrum and laments continued as they started walking further down the mountain. While Isaa made jokes Kendra would snap at her or pinch her with refute or rebuttal.


    Palcca walked behind them quietly. This is the first time after many centuries that he used his own feet to walk. And he realized how much fun it is. But how comes he feels all these things? He is God so he forgot the feeling of cold, warm, happy, sad, pain...


    ''''Uhm, sorry for interrupting, but can one of the two of you tell me what is going on here? I can''t use my powers at all.'''' He tried many times and realized that all his powers are strangely gone. For the first time, he felt really uncomfortable.


    Then the two realized that they had company from one more idiot so they fiercely stared at him, making him almost run away. But where he could run? He had no idea where this place is.


    Isaa could see his complicated expression and chose to help him. ''''Turn back to that person from our sect. When we go back you will leave and say you will travel the world to cultivate. Then you can turn back into your real self. I have no idea why you hid under such disguise. You look normal as you are.''''


    Her words made him think about all those people that always tried to gain favors from him. But these two just wanted to grow stronger without other people''s help. They do accept assistance, but growing powers can be made faster with the assistance of Gods. Only these two wanted to learn first before they try to ascend. So he made a new decision.


    ''''When we get out and I go back, I will grow my powers to help you two grow strong fast. As senior God, I can help you raise your powers effortlessly. We just need to get you some Godly spirit points...'''' He started contemplating after saying all these things.


    Suddenly Isaa and Kendra stopped almost colliding with the walking man. ''''What did you say?''''

 Chapter 223 - 223.Making Palcca suffer, just tiny bit...

    They heard that kind of thing before. Their sudden stop made him confused. ''''Ugh. What is it?''''


    Isaa turned around and saw again the now flimsy youth with a smile. ''''How do you gather Godly points and can they acc.u.mulate before that?''''


    Both of them had an idea about Godly points before. Last time when they went to their space there was a sect dedicated to the  Great Kaia. But next to her stood one more for Isaa as well. So they were curious as to if that has any use.


    After hearing their story Palcca just stood there completely dumbfounded. He shook his head to clear his mind but they still stood there and stared at him with a serious expression. ''''You two have no idea what you just said right?''''


    They just looked at each other and shrugged. ''''What? Why?''''


    He held his head and sighed. ''''It seems you really don''t know. Yes... the Godly points can be acc.u.mulated. When did that worshiping started?''''


    Isaa recounted. ''''If we take the timeline. Dozen or so years? Kendra?''''


    Kendra shook her head. ''''More. You know they started with worshiping places even before I went first time into the cultivation room. You know after that thing happened.''''


    ''''Then about twenty or something years ago. Why?'''' Isaa blinked at him.


    ''''What world are you from? Tenth right?'''' He recounted something in his head and smiled. ''''In that case, the Godly points are pure worship and count as quite a lot. You now Gods are the same as other cultivators, only in a higher realm. The only difference is that they can use Godly points that they acc.u.mulate to exchange for knowledge and cultivation points.''''


    Cultivation points? What is that? Question marks could be almost seen over their heads.


    He sighed looking at their blank expressions and curious faces. ''''Cultivation points are something amazing. You know power stones?'''' He could see both of them nodding simultaneously. ''''Cultivation points are similar. You get a stone plate filled with cultivation points that you can use in the higher echelon. But, to get even one point you have to exchange one thousand Godly points. But to get Godly points there have to be tens of thousands of people praying to you. On top of that, you have to appear from time to time in that world and rule them sometimes. It is not like you can use that world and leave it as you wish. After a while, the people would lose their belief and you will stop getting Godly points.''''


    Kendra nodded. ''''Then explain to me what is difference between Gods and Grounding Fairies and is there only grounding fairy on higher echelon?''''


    He shook his head. ''''Of course not. There are Wavers of Time, Destiny Makers, Ying Yang Sect, Producer of Space Web, Creators of Light and Darkness and many more. There are many new that I am not certain of. Before all this happened I was in the cultivation room for a long time and realized that my words have forgotten me, so I wanted to go to a couple of new worlds and make myself present so I could gather some Godly points.''''


    Isaa snorted. ''''You plan to help us, but at the same time, you have not even done your job. By the way, you asked about this space right?''''


    He could see both of them already walking away so he rushed after then, stumbling around.


    ''''This is a world that one of the grounding fairies made. In this world accept herself and Taskmaster, no one else has powers. Well, us excluded. We finished our tasks on time and were given a permission to keep the powers until the first boundary. I am sure they left some powers for you as well, you are after all in our sect. Or did Taskmaster block all your powers?'''' The two girls glanced at him while he had a complicated expression.


    ''''I can feel some power inside me, but it is strange. I cant use it.'''' He was clearly confused.


    Kendra looked at one of the flowers she found on ground and then continued walking. ''''Its because you have to gather energy. The only time you can do that is by cultivating in the mornings and evenings. Like everyone else.''''


    ''''What? Now spirit veins?'''' The girls shook their heads and made him almost stumble. ''''Power stones?''''


    ''''Nope.'''' Isaa had no time to talk as the slope of the mountain became a bit more complicated. Looking at his leisurely walking she shook her head. ''''I forgot to tell you. Here all cultivators are humans. If you are not careful, you can die. Then you can forget all that time you cultivated and grew your powers. It is wasted.''''


    He slipped and scratched his hand. A few drops of blood appeared and pain could be felt making him get a new feeling. Fear. Real fear. His eyes shook as he showed them the scratch while they showed them callouses on their hands.


    ''''Why do your hands look like that?'''' He stared at their palms.


    ''''Since we came here we had to work hard to survive and finish our tasks. Do you think this world is fun? Wait until we come back home. You will then know what this world is really about.'''' Isaa saw Kendra turning back to the slope and slowly crawling down while holding onto branches, stone sand dried branches.


    Indeed. They really had to climb down as the slope became dangerously steep. But it was just a dozen meters down. Isaa could see Palcca eyeing the hight and she yelled at him.


    ''''Idiot. '''' This man is stupid really, thought Isaa. ''''If you jump from there the least what could happen to your body is to break your bones. Do you think the human body and cultivators bodies are the same? No. They are not. This hight can literally hurt you badly. As we have now two weak bodies what can we do with you?''''


    ''''Heal me?'''' He just shrugged it off. But stopped as he heard Kendra''s voice.


    ''''We are not healers.'''' That meant they have no light energy to save his life. But wouldn''t he die anyway when he try to climb down as well?


    The girls were already down in safety and he could hear Isaa yelling. ''''We can see from here everything. Just do as we did and turn around. Then you can use your hands and feet to slowly climb down. We will help you.''''


    What else could he do? Being stubborn wouldn''t help him at all. Actually, girls already knew if they walked a bit further they could just walk down normally. But they choose this place to make him realize that this world is not so simple.


    Step by step they guided him and when he came down his hands and feet shook so much from fear and overuse that he just had to sit down first. Kendra looked around and smiled brightly. Young wild onion sprouts were everywhere. Not only that, mushrooms, salads, and as it seems peas could be seen in the bushes. She poped one of the pea pods and saw neatly struck round peas, ready to be used.


    ''''Isaa, we have today pea soup as it seems. Palcca go with Isaa and gather some dry branches. I will cook some food now. '''' Kendra gave orders while she carefully took one of the bags from side of her backpack. She slowly started gathering the pods. Turning around the corner of of of stone that fell of the mountain, she saw the whole field filled with the peas and was stunned by the sight. this is amazing. The whole village can eat peas. Not only that, they could dry them and make many delicious things with peas.


    Her delightful face and big smile were seen by the two people that just returned. Of course, Palcca couldn''t understand her excitement. He was senior God for a long time, so he completely forgot the delight of eating food.


    Isaa saw his confused expression and just pushed him with his hand. ''''You are now human. As one you need to eat, drink and go to privy.''''


    Then he remembered his youth suddenly and stared at her. ''''Is that even possible? I didn''t eat, drink or use private rooms for thousands of years. I am a senior God. How...'''' Suddenly rumbling sounds could be heard from his stomach. Like a growling bear. He felt strange discomfort and looked at her in astonishment. ''''What was this?''''


    Isaa shrugged. ''''It could mean two things. One is you are hungry, then your pain will be higher, under ribs. The second you need to run and go to do what you have to do, then the pain will be lower, on your bottom. So wich pain is it?''''


    He held his stomach while thinking about her direct words and turned red, but still answered like an obedient child. ''''It is high pain.''''


    ''''Of course, it is. ''''Kendra came back and looked at him. ''''You didn''t eat with us and from nothing, nothing can come. How could you have anything in your tummy if you didn''t eat for a thousand years? Now your body will get used to a new situation. Come, eat with us o the pain will become bigger, you can faint and even die. Your choice tho.''''


    Palcca just sat down and stared at the two women that quickly took out a small pot and started cooking. It took the time of course so the longer he waited for the bigger pain he had in his belly. But when he thought that he will die from pain a bowl with pea stew appeared straight in front of his face and Isaa''s voice could be heard. ''''Eat this slowly. It''s hot.''''


    He first tasted the peas but as soon the food entered his body he could feel the pain subduing and taste of food spreading over his tongue. Long forgotten pleasure of eating food appeared again and he started eating faster and faster. Suddenly he hid the bottom of the bowl and looked at them with a grievance.


    Kendra could see his expression but shook her head. ''''Let your body get used to food again. If you overeat you will puke. then that pain of yours will come back. Tell me do you still feel the pain?''''


    He shook his head realizing that he was just gluttonous for a second. He really ate his fill. He smiled contently at the two. ''''Thank you.''''


    Kendra suddenly smiled at him and gave him longs tare. '''' Nothing is free and you know it...'''' Somehow he suddenly felt that his existence was in danger. Why does this child look so scary suddenly?

 Chapter 224 - 224.Palccas story

    Isaa stared at him with disdain as he suddenly stepped back from them. ''''Are you really God of Strenght?''''


    He nodded repeatedly that Kendra just had to stop him. ''''Fine, fine. As you are somewhat stronger than we are, you need to use your body power to deal with this field. You will gather the pods on this site and the two of us going that side. Do not dare ripping whole plants from the ground. They give pods two times. If we make sign we could come back in about moth and the one more time.''''


    She bowed slowly and started plucking the pea pods one by one with a swift motion, but without ripping the plant out. Of course, his first couple times he failed, but the more he did, the faster he became. The bag of pea pods was filled and suddenly something magical happened.


    A small cloud floated down and went close to Kendra. ''''Palcca, could you please put the pea bag here and let us gather more.'''' She was actually planing anyway to gather wild plants and check surroundings. This was something amazing.


    The pea pods were actually so big that she could comfortably pluck it one by one. Soon the whole mountain of peas appeared on the small cloud and he flew away as they continued to pluck. They needed a whole day to pluck the field and the Cloudy actually went back and forth many times.


    On the end, just before sunset, they stopped. Kendra wrote on the bark of one tree that they needed one more sleeping bag and one more tent so the Cloudy brought that for Pallca. He was curious and excited as well.


    When he was a child he was seen as prodigy so all he did was cultivate and cultivate. Luckily his family let him go into nature to cultivate as well so he knew different kinds of cultivation methods. But he never stayed outside just for fun. but it seems these two enjoyed having fun like this.


    Isaa could see his excitement and chuckled. ''''Next few years we will stay here. After finishing the task we plan to travel this world by foot. There are no dangerous animals here. No, we are dangerous animals here. So the only thing we should fear is other people. If you want, you can come with us.''''


    The two started calmly talking about the cultivation and methods while Kendra silently sat there and listened. Isaa grew up so much that she felt a bit strange. Did she skip her childhood? She felt sorry for Isaa. At that time she didn''t even think when she made Isaa cultivate for a couple of years. That child chose to grow up to be able to be by her side, but she chose shamelessly to stay a child.


    There must be a change. Somehow she knew that she couldn''t grow up in this world, but when she goes back she wants to stand by Isaa''s side and walk together. Just like in old times. Now it felt like she was her mother and she was a child. That feeling didn''t fit with their situation at all, and she felt uncomfortable all over the body.


    But then and idea bloomed in her mind. What if...?


    Isaa could feel gloomy and dark feeling that Kendra had around herself, slowly dissipate and with relief she could see that her face became relaxed. In her mind, Kendra was always the big sister, the strong one. No matter the small body or not. But if she knew that Kendra gnawed in her heart on such ridiculous bone for so long she would have laughed.


    ''''Isaa, you stay here with Palcca, I will be right back. Cloudy will help me with something.'''' She was feeling too excited to stay calm and wait. ''''Help me put the rest of the bags on Cloudy.''''


    The two hurried to do that and with a huge smile on face and naughty wink at Isaa she flew away.


    Palcca shook his head. ''''No matter how much I look at it, this way of flying no one ever used. This child really has some ideas.''''


    Isaa chuckled. Indeed Kendra had many ideas, but better not everyone should know about it. From sides, she looked at his body and just shook her head.


    ''''Take off that disguise, it is annoying. I will have to look at you the whole time when we are in the village. Right now just take your original form. Tell me more about your world and your people.'''' She was curious.


    ''''My people come from a clan of woodworkers. Just simple people. But when they found out that I am cultivator by birth whole clan worked itself to death to make the money for me to grow steady my powers.'''' With a deep sigh, he sat down on the floor and he stared at the crackling fire. ''''From all the children in our family, just I had the power. Many decades later I came to the realization of how much they gave up just to make me grow. Unfortunately, I grow up pampered until the end so I felt that is how it should be. But when my family started getting sick and dying because malnutrition and I still stayed cold, they chose to kick me into the world and asked me to live by myself.''''


    Isaa shook her head. ''''You leached on your family in your impertinence?''''


    He nodded. ''''After I was kicked out one large cultivation group took me in and I thought I could continue just living as before. But soon I realized something big. Between them, I was just a small cultivator and as a beginner, I had to work all the od jobs no one wanted. Clean, wash, tend the precious herbs. After just one year in that place, I completely lost wish to become a cultivator. But when the one year passed and the head came to me to give me the spirit crystals as my payment I felt so happy. The listed just a moment as he told me that I am the laziest apprentice he ever had and they can''t keep me. If I do not change my mind soon, they will kick me out.''''


    Isaa could literally imagine him working only halfheartedly and lasing around whenever he could. ''''You probably just got used to sit around and do nothing. That I not the way for true cultivation. Oh well, continue, please. I wish to know how you changed.''''


    ''''After I came back and just used the power crystals for my own needs I still felt that I was good enough. But I choose to work harder. I would wake up early in the morning, rush to tend herbs, then would scrub al the halls and rooms by midday and then would tend the animals until evening. This was my day by day doing. I thought if they asked me to change I will just work harder. But when again another year came and I met the gain head of a clan that just stuffed bit more crystals in my hand with a long sigh. You still don''t know what you are doing wrong? Then stay and do what you are doing forever. Those powers in you are just wasted on someone like this.'''' He blinked ta the fire and just poked it with the stick making few sparkles fly around.


    Now was Isaa more curious. ''''They gave me few days off as I worked hard without one day off whole two years. I planned to use this time the spirit crystals for my family as I realized that they had not much energy in the first place. So I packed my stuff and went back home. But when I got there only few of my clans were still alive. When I asked what happened they chose not to tell me and just asked me to go back to the sect I joined.''''


    ''''As stubborn as you are, you probably just left, right?'''' He just nodded.


    ''''The biggest mistake I made. I wanted that time to see the close town and used the rest of the stones for...'''' He glanced at her and flushed red. ''''... to have fun. Anyway. When I was playing around some people sat next door and talked about something that made me forget fun. They were talking bout my family that had cultivator in their family, but that cultivator was so selfish that he let the whole clan die. They couldn''t understand. How could such a person even be called a cultivator? What is the point of cultivation if you don''t use the powers. Then one of the men sighed and shook his head. He told everyone that the last of that man''s clan will be taken in as servants just like rets of the family did. To survive and make that cultivator grow, they even sold themselves into slavery, but he didn''t even appreciate it. Not worthy of being cultivator at all. Many dirty remarks and curses flew towards me and at that time I just felt it somehow uncomfortable. To ease my mind I went back to my clan and wanted to give the last bits of the spirit stones as they are in the mortal world worth riches when I found a devastated house and emptiness. Nothing was there. The house was burned to the ground. I couldn''t find even one of my clan''s people.''''


    Isaa just waited that he continues but she could see him sighing so she wrinkled her eyebrows. ''''Don''t tell me you didn''t go to find them?''''


    He shook his head and hit the fire with a stick making whole fire burn higher and sparkles fly around, making his clothes burn here and there. But he couldn''t see anything as he was in deep thought.


    ''''I went back to the sect and continued my work, day by day, month by month. One day one young woman came to me while I was scrubbing the floors and threw the dirty water over my head. But as she was one of the seniors I couldn''t even fight her. She was much stronger than I was. So from that day one, my days of simple scrubbing and working became horribly bad. Whenever she would finish her classes or would come back from her cultivation room, she would come and for days sometimes weeks would make my life harder. After months of torture, I couldn''t stop myself to snap at her and ask her why. She just laughed. Do you know what she said to me?'''' He looked ta her and wanted to continue when he heard her answer directly.


    ''''She said that you are the biggest sc.u.mbag she ever met and you don''t deserve anyway anything else than to work the lowest job for the rest of your life,'''' Isaa said with a shrug while he stared at her with big eyes.


    ''''Wow, almost. She said I was not worthy even being in that cultivation group as a slave. Calling myself a cultivator and not cultivating my mind is something that made her feel dirty. She even asked the head to strop me o my cultivation but he still had hope that I would change. But as time passed and years as well, I not only didn''t change, I started resenting him and her. No matter how much she tried to explain to me how wrong I was for living the way I lived, I just ignored it. Stubbornly. After a while, she gave up completely even talking to me. New apprentices came to the sect and went. Five years after I became apprentice the head came to me and just asked me to leave the sect. He just couldn''t look at me anymore.'''' He chuckled self-deprecating thinking what happened next.


    ''''After leaving I started realizing how wrong I was after meeting one old man. He was pulling a big log and looked at me with his half-blind eyes. He didn''t recognize me but I did recognize him. It was my granduncle. He sold himself for me just like the rest of the family. The family that bought him, used him as a mule to work like an animal. Some things became clear somehow. I sat in mid of the forest and suddenly remembered this old man always coming to my cultivation room and bringing me my favorite candies to eat. I hated his rough hands to touch my face so he just would look at me with big smiles and leave after I send him away. Now he was there, almost broken under the huge tree. The STrange feeling started appearing in my heart. I had no idea what it was but I felt quite discomfort seeing him like that. I took the log from him on one shoulder, him on the other shoulder and asked him where we are going. After going to that place and seeing some of my family members working hard jobs I felt so angry that I almost destroyed the whole residence of those people. On the end, under my family''s begging, I let those people live, gave them small spirit stone as payment for my family members and took them back home.''''


    With his own hand, Palcca builds up everything back as it was in his mind as before. Maybe even better and then started buying off the rest of the family. In the end, most of his family members he found except his own little sister that went missing many years ago. So after giving them the spirit stones and asking them for forgiveness, he went into the world to look for her.


    Isaa sat down next to him and shook her head. ''''You learned about human feelings late. But better late than never. I and Kendra met so many people that never wanted to change, ever. I think if we met you in your days in the sect we would probably do everything to make your life hard, do you know why?''''


    He shook his head. Isaa poked his head. ''''You still have no idea why the sect head kicked you out?''''


    He blinked at her and shook his head again. ''''I worked so much that I have no idea why...''''


    Isaa had a sudden urge to flip him over and start spanking him. This is the first time in her life that she wanted to spank someone so badly. Seeing her fierce expression he winced. ''''What?''''


    ''''Idiot. He wanted you to cultivate and use your powers, not your muscles to do those works. Like that, you could get used to the process of using the powers and could even stabilize your base. But have you cultivated in those years ever your powers?'''' She couldn''t handle the dumb expression on his face, does she has to explain everything to him?


    Sudden realization appeared on his face and he suddenly hit his head, making even angry Isaa stunned. ''''I was so dumb.''''


    ''''But how did you even grow your powers and did you find your sister?'''' She was now curious how he became so strong even after these things happened.


    ''''I searched for her almost for two decades and when I realized that no matter how much I search I couldn''t find her, I went back home and explain my clan. They at the end gave up on the search as well and I started cultivating furiously. I found out that in the nearby cave we had a small spirit vein. But a steady one. I asked my family members to keep quiet about it and close the door to the cave. As a cultivator, I didn''t have to eat, drink or anything else. So for years to come, I just stayed inside and cultivated. Then one day when I felt that I am almost on breach of my top cultivation and went out, I found out that most of my family members were dead and those that were born afterward were old people themselves. I used my powers to find precious metals and stones so the rest of the family can live comfortably for years to come and after that, I ascended. But when I came to ascension I met the woman again and she just ignored my existence. But I had no time to think about her. I wanted to become stronger and stronger. And since then I never met neither her or anyone else from my world. I found out much later that my country became prosperous, my clan had more cultivators so I planned to go back and help them. But my head of that sect I cultivated stopped me and promised me he will send someone to help my family members. My job is to ascend to become a deity and help guild members. At that time I felt it was right. Soon afterward I ascended and the warrior clan became big under my help.'''' He stopped talking a sit was the end of it making Isaa feel angry again.


    He could feel his anger and just stared at her. ''''Why are you so angry, I saved my family, got their blessings, became high cultivator, deity, senior God and I am about to go to the highest regions. Why do I feel like I did something wrong again?''''


    ''''Because you are an idiot. Even I could see that. I think I need to teach you many things or you can forget your ascension. Or should I teach you if you ascend? Does God have to be so emotionless to become God? That can''t be right. The two of us ascended just fine. And I am sure we can ascend to deities and even to the highest echelon with our set of mind. I still have no idea how you could become God with your mind. I really have no idea.'''' All she thought she knew before fell into water only because of him. the only thing that held her mind properly was the belief in Knedrs teachings.


    ''''Luckily, oh I am so happy, that luckily I met my Kendra. Who knows what would I have become if I didn''t.'''' A smile spread on her face while she stared at the twinkling stars.


    Kendra, thank you for making me into a person. Sitting next to someone so powerful she felt absolutely no fear, as he was so little next to her big sister. Yes, God''s should have consciousness, emotions, feelings, sympathy, empathy, but being stone hearted is not really God''s real side.


    To become God, you need to use everything you learned before. Everything...

 Chapter 225 - 225.Back home...

    As they walked through the forest they could see many different kinds of healing plants so all they did was to slowly gather them. Walking from the mountain down to the base was not an easy feat but when they came close to Illo''s village they could see the devastation that couldn''t be even summed in words.


    Isaa heard from Conrad about this village but when she saw how they lived she just shook her head. ''''These are not even livable. How did they even survive winter in these... things.''''


    Each house was a different size but made from the same material. Some braches and twigs mixed with mud and covered with dried grasses and... that''s it. Inside were fireplaces in mid of those houses and on the sides were beds made just from some branches and some dried grasses.


    ''''Kendra, if we didn''t have the powers, would we live like this as well?'''' She was curious as she knew Kendra''s personality.


    Kendra went into deep thought but shook her head. ''''Trust me, no. Our houses would be still made from trees. It would take us longer to make them but no, I am sure we would have lived still comfortably. This place is more pigsty then living place.''''


    ''''When we speak about pigs, what do you think we find couple goats and bring them home? Soon we will have babies at home. We will need milk.'''' Isaa was clear that they needed milk to feed the newborns.


    But Kendra shook her head. ''''The goats in this world are hard to catch. We can''t do that but we can ask those from Warrior village to see if they can capture a couple of those alive. They have more ability than the two of us. I am sure they will have a way to do that.''''


    The two of them continued to walk, while Pallca became silent. He just strode behind them in deep thought and almost feel in a ditch filled with water if Isaa didn''t pull him back.


    She snapped at him. ''''You moron. Please use your eyes. We have no wish pulling your dead body out of this place. Look the murky water, who knows how disgusting that water is. Watch your step. We are not far from home.''''


    As she turned around she didn''t hear any of his usual complins and stopped. she glanced back and saw him just following them mindlessly in deep thought with a serious expression on his face. From one side she wanted to know what is going on while from the other side she was seriously considering pushing him into that dirty water herself. So he can snap out of it.


    The walk through the forest was more important as it is. Everywhere she found wild vegetables, Isaa left a small piece of red cloth as a sign. Her heart pained but she planned to seed the red grass on their place so they will have more of this material.


    Now was important to gather some of the wild vegetables she found. She even found watercress, plantain and more. As they walked they passed one of many smaller meadows in the forest and she suddenly stopped. Isaa looked closer and pointed at the green leaves while looking at Kendra. ''''Is that chard or spinach?''''


    Kendra pinched her cheek and poked her head while laughing. ''''Its kale. But look how bit those leaves are. this is good. We can gather these and exchange them for something good.''''


    Between the kale, they even found huge radishes that they collected straight away.


    Looking at the food they found Kendra only sighed. ''''When the two of us were younger, much younger, we lived from simple vegetables and fruits we found in our surroundings. The life was not easy, but to tell you the truth, it was not hard either. Maybe we were just lucky, don''t you think Isaa?''''


    But in this case, Pallca answered. ''''In the country, I came from we believe to be lucky it a skill as well. Not anyone can be lucky. I think we carry our luck to help others. And the more we help, the luckier we become. Kendra, I have no idea how you lived in past lives, but you must have acc.u.mulated quite a lot of luck to be born here.''''


    You have no idea ... She was about to say those words but then remembered that she actually had always luck in the worst moments. Does that mean that her life even before could be considered lucky?


    ''''Kendra is our lucky star. When I think about it, wherever she is things get better and life becomes happy and sumptuous. Since I met Kendra I was never completely hungry. It seems I have my share of luck as well to meet her.'''' She started laughing while they walked.


    What they didn''t know was that eyes were greedily staring at Knedras back. As she passed through the forest and vanished in front of their eyes.


    They crossed the small stream and then started walking up to the hill that they already knew. As they entered the forest they started wiggling between trees. Kendra went in front of Isaa on rear and Placca in mid of the group. They just didn''t want him to get in trouble if he leaves the track.


    When they got closer to the shield Kendra touched it and it opened just enough for them to pass through. Pallca was amazed when he saw that. But he was even more amazed as he saw people rushing towards them with huge smiles on their faces.


    To his even bigger astonishment, He could see two animals rushing toward their group and when he saw sacred animal rubbing his head on Kendra''s body almost arguing with a huge rabbit, he couldn''t stop himself from chuckling. Conrad looked at him with big eyes and then stared at Kendra.


    ''''What is going on? How did he appear here?'''' Conrad''s question made everyone stop in their motion and look at him with surprise in their eyes.


    Kendra just smiled. ''''He came too late so Taskmaster punished him with stripping him off from his powers completely and now he joined us. You know that man. He hats people doing unneeded things especially.''''


    Pallca looked at her two ears and chuckled. ''''What did you do to him to give you those?''''


    Isaa punched his shoulder and tried to shut him up but Kendra still answered. ''''I argued with him. Well not argued, I compromised with few things. As I successfully got my deal he felt I went overboard and gave me these. Now I look like this.''''


    She patted her ears and such motion looked so cute in everyone''s eye that they almosts tarted pinching her. She could literally feel their emotion so she looked at the coldly but unfortunately, her cute expression didn''t scare them at all and so she just had to escape. ''''Cloudy!!!''''


    Under their laughter, Kendra flew over their heads and smiled brightly. ''''Naughty hands.''''


    Under laughter from all sides she floated slowly towards the houses and asked about happenings as long they were gone.


    Anita sighed. ''''You sent us so many pea pods we had two days of work. We just finished. What should we do with it?''''


    ''''Dry, cook, freeze.'''' Since many water users could produce water, they choose to cooperate with wind users and make compressed ice and Icecellar. So many things that they wanted to eat were or dried or frozen.


    Pallca was stunned by their organizing of stuff. After they water users took out the water from Peas they left it on the sun to dry it more. From their words, they wanted to use some to make pea flour and rest of dried goods for winter in the special cellar.


    Some will be cooked and as they spoke they got inside they open hallways. He was amazed by the structure and buildings. But most impressive was the fact that everyone had a light red garment. Like uniform.


    He looked at Isaa and pointed at their clothes. ''''This...?''''


    Isaa rose her eyebrow. ''''This, what? This is something we want to keep secret. Do not speak to others about this. You will get one set of these garments as well. You will see why everyone is wearing it.''''


    ''''Isaa...'''' Kendra floated next to her and shook her head. ''''Let''s live peacefully. I have no idea what plans the grounding fairy had for this world, and if she had any ideas. But one thing is sure it is nice to live here. Later, much later I want to make worlds that are as peaceful as this one. What is wrong with living happily? Look at you. Your eyes glowing in sun like little stars...''''


    Soon a small song could be heard echoing and everyone just sit down and closed their eyes to enjoy the song. Kendra in the past world liked Celtic music most and sang a song that kind of fitted environment. Pallca sat down near Isaa that just leaned unexpectedly on him and listened to the little girl standing on floating cloud and singing.


    A small smile hung on her lips while she sang one song after another. Even the saint animal stood there almost frozen while listening to her songs. He looked at the rabbit that blissfully shook his head with closed eyes. As the last tones escaped over the tips of the trees Kendra opened eyes and smiled at everyone.


    ''''She just wants everyone to live happily together. She hates complicated situations. As good she can be, she can become worse to those that do he wrong without normal reason.''''They looked at the girl that sat down on a cloud and let her feet dangling down while explaining what they could make from peas. then she explained what they found nearby so their group already made plans.


    Ideas were flying here and there, making Pallca silent. As the evening fell they all gathered in the main room where they spoke about their news, ideas and inventions. He couldn''t understand until Cynthia didn''t sit down next to him.


    ''''Senior. I am Cynthia. I can see that you are confused about our lives here and that is normal. If you came at the same time when we did, you would understand why we live so happy together. That child...'''' She looked at Kendra and smiled warmly. ''''...she saved us all. Not from living here only. From our stupidy as well. Since we started talking about our powers and skills we learned more about things we never knew. As you are new, many things will seem strange to you, but before making your own mind ask. We all choose to answer all the questions if we can. If there is no answer we all work together to find or make answer.''''


    As the chats continued he became serious. These people''s insight into cultivation is even better than some of the fairies or lower Gods of the upper realm. Seeing that everyone stood up from their seat to teach the group he became silent. How should he explain the knowledge he had in his mind.


    Isaa sat down next to him and shook her head. ''''Somehow I know how you feel. If you start teaching us you have to tell the complete truth about yourself. But at that time we would have to kick you out this place, you know that?''''


    He looked at her surprised. ''''What are you talking about?''''


    Stupid, this man is truly stupid .


    ''''What was sect you grew your powers at?'''' She tried to make him realize the problem himself. But looking at his blank expression she literally envisioned him been beaten up by her in the pulp. His answer of course was. ''''Warrior sect.''''


    ''''Ok. Then do you know not far from here there are members of warrior sect there.'''' She stared at him intensively but he just blinked.


    Suddenly a big smile appeared on his lips. ''''Oh. Do you think I should join my own sect as it was someone who supported me for a long time? I probably will. But cant I give you all pointer or two. We are friends now, aren''t we...''''


    Of course, his answer made her just give up. If that is his wish. She just waved her hand and shrugged while walking back to her seat next to Kendra.


    Kendra looked at him in astonishment as he boldly announced who he is. ''''Let me introduce myself. My name is Pelcca, God of strength...''''


    She turned her eyes towards Isaa that just rolled her eyes. ''''He is dumb, I told you...''''

 Chapter 226 - 226. When someone is dumb beyond repair

    As he all proudly announced his existence and all about him, the room went silent. In his arrogance, he didn''t notice the strangeness. He started explaining where he came from, about his life and when he mentioned Warrior Sect everyone turned their eyes towards Isaa and Kendra.


    They just shook their head. ''''We knew he was dumb, but we had no idea how dumb until we brought them here.''''


    With those words they sighed in relief, it seems they just brought him for short while, not to stay. So they just calmly, if not even indifferently stared at the man that rumbled about his greatness and success. On the end, he started talking about their ideas. Some of them he just messed up making them shake their heads while other things like powers he had another standpoint that made the whole guild just relaxed.


    Truly, for so many centuries people didn''t find the techniques that they made since Kendra come differently. The way to cultivate, the way to make new kinds of skills and magic, it seems it is just in their sect. No matter how much he explained their face just held a slight smile and nothing else.


    On the end, he couldn''t handle anymore his curiosity. ''''I am senior God and I can help you rise steadily to the new heights, arent you interested at all?''''


    Sirius couldn''t handle his presence anymore so he left with Anita the room while others stood up and left one by one while commenting their own ideas. Pallca was left there, standing in an almost empty room with nothing but those two women.


    Isaa sighed as she saw his darkening face. ''''I warned you not to say anything. We are from the other sect. Do you think they would accept your teachings if they knew that you are not one of our own? If you just came out and gave them ideas, they might have listened to you or made you listen to their ideas. But looking at your stubborn self you probably think only because you are senior God, you know everything. Too bad. Coone, I will show you the guest room and tomorrow we will bring you to the warrior village. I am sure they will understand more of those types of cultivation more than us, after all, they are more in use of those techniques than us.''''


    Pallca again began thinking about stuff they said and truly, their way of thinking is more of use just of pure power, not the whole body. Their men looked all so... elegant. Women had fair skin and soft bodies. Yes, it seems that they couldn''t anyway handle all those powerful techniques that his guild and himself knew.


    ''''I was wrong. Sorry, I just wanted to make your spells better, but your people wouldn''t be able to handle those anyway. You are right about that. But why do I have to leave?'''' He came because them two, he didn''t want to leave their sides anymore.


    ''''Because you are the only guest. We never promised you would be able to stay. And not only that, you need to help your people. Now we showed you a way how to gather wild vegetables, teach our people. they are warriors. Whole winter they at a lot of vegetables, but that can cause their human body to get sick. So you definitely have to show them the way. This world can provide us all with all we need. Remember that.'''' Isaa just patted his hand and showed him the rooms, the privy and the bathing place, that made him sigh in amazement.


    ''''How do you keep water warm?'''' He touched the water that was comfortably hot.


    ''''There is the underground stream. We use this water to heat all the rooms in winter and stop the water from flowing doing the summer, making it leave the other way, trough the forest. Nice, right?'''' Isaa pointed at the covered space where small steam came out and then the way where it went in the forest.


    He was amazed by their idea. As they walked further they came to one house on the end and when he entered he was more than amazed by the functionality of the room. The big bed had red covers like everyone wore withs strange stuffing.


    ''''What is this?'''' He was curious as it didn''t seem wool or anything like that. Isaa smiled and poked his head.


    ''''Do not be too curious. Inside is literally dried grass. We all have those covers. Even if we have heating in our rooms we still like to cover ourselves in comfort. There are some clothes from Sirius, he told me you can have one of his sets and take it with you so you can exchange it when you wash up.  The other clothes are from Anita, please do not touch them or Sirius might blow up. You will sleep tonight here. I will bring you dinner here so you can comfortably eat it. Take a bath now, when I come back with the food you should be ready.'''' Isaa closed the door behind leaving him alone in the room.


    As he sat down on the bed he could feel the comfort of the cloth and the stuffing. He snorted. ''''Indeed weaklings. Our warrior guild would never sleep on soft stuff as we need to work our body and turn it hard and resistant. I will sleep on the floor.''''


    He could feel the warmth on the floor so he chose to do that. Anyway, everything was clean. The room was filled with amazingly many things. From small pots with flowers inside, until different kinds of things that he had no idea what are they used for. He looked at the metal and sighed. ''''Wasteful. If they made knives or arrow tips I would understand.''''


    His mumbling none heard as everyone sat again in the main room as it was dinner time. Looking at their conflicted expressions Kendra felt it was time she said something. She slowly stood in mid and everyone went silent. They could see her smile and relaxed.


    ''''This person was brought into this world by Taskmaster. He insisted on entering this world without even asking anything. No matter if he is senior God or not, we shall not leave him with grudges. He is our guest and please treat him like that. He will leave tomorrow to Warrior Village. Who would be willing to take him there?'''' She looked around and Kimi and Jason rose their hands.


    Kendra nodded. ''''Good. Take him to Malek and let him take care of him. By the way, could you ask them to capture few alive goats? We need milk.''''


    She saw a few cows but the were humongous so she just gave up that idea. Who can feed that ? But Jason shook his head. ''''I am certain that those goats and cows do not give milk, we have to find other ways.''''


    Kendra started walking up and down and then she stopped. She got an idea. ''''I heard in my world that almond milk is something as good as cow milk. Then there is soy milk. But I didn''t see soybeans here. We can check other things, but I think I saw many almond trees down the road towards the beach. If we could gather them...''''


    She was considering ice as well, but unfortunately, she didn''t even see one rice grain anywhere so she gave up that idea. It seems that the grounding fairy has her own preferences. Maybe further inside the continent? She can ask the traveling tribe to ask for it. Maybe others will find that and sell them.


    She sat down and poked in food while her mind wandered off. Everyone could see that, but by now knew it is better to leave her thinking. Usually, after she was thinking she always had some new ideas that they could use in everyday life.


    She suddenly looked at Kimi and smiled. ''''I am coming with two of you. I need to make an order to Warrior Village. You did say they make stuff from metal? Then, in that case, we need more things that will make our life easier. I need to see with what we can exchange the stuff I am about to ask them to make.''''


    Kimi chuckled. ''''They like our produce. We can set a fair price and they can have some.''''


    Kendra nodded. ''''Early in the morning, you all should go and go gather the vegetables and take off the red lining I left as marks. We can exchange those foods as well with them. Use Cloudy to transport the products just like I did. It will be much faster and safer. I will walk with them to teh village and look at what alse we can use. By the way, do we pass the Fisherman village?''''


    Jason nodded. ''''Yes. They have a bunch of products themselves. They will bring the products in two days to the city.''''


    Kendra nodded and as they continued to make plans, in other place people were brewing their own ideas.


    ''''So you say that the girl was their lucky child? It seems she is Kendra. I always thought that Kendra is a male as they spoke so highly of her, but to be a smart little girl... Who would have thought so? In that case, let''s do that. If she can help us...'''' The people gathered and started making plans, not knowing in what danger they could get into...

 Chapter 227 - 227.Bothersome people

    The group of people left their safety with smiling faces and a big bunch of bags in their hands. As the cloudy floated high over their heads, no one noticed any peculiarity.


    Pallca, Jason, Kimi and Kendra greeted the people and pointed at the places she left the signs. ''''There, there and bit further up the hill.'''' She pointed to different directions. ''''Try gathering as much as you can from each. Our greens will be ready soon as well, but I think we can use these as well for our use or exchange them for other things. Do not overwork yourselves. I know we have our dear Cynthia, but do not be too troublesome. Got it?''''


    Everyone laughed and waved goodbye as a group of four left. Jason one more time looked back and smirked. ''''They are really following us. Are they dumb or what?''''


    Kendra just smiled brightly and continued her walk. ''''Just make them trip many times and they will give up after a while. If they don''t give up, let them capture me. they must be really so desperate then to have me. Then let them get me. I am sure there must be some background story. I can always call Cloudy to get m out. And after all, did you forget my powers. Then there is that bothersome man that keeps an eye on me from time to time. Just let us have some fun. Ok?''''


    Kimi just sighed and suddenly had a feeling she had to take her by hand and walk around with her like that. Looking at her eyes staring at her hand Kendra rose it up to see what is going on.


    At that moment Kimi grabbed it and smiled brightly. ''''Well, no matter how desperate they are, Isaa would kill us if we come back home without you. We all know that she is cute and kind and all that, but we also know just in case something happens to you, I do not think any of those people would be left alive. Let''s not turn her into a mass murderer. Hm?''''


    Looking at her stubborn face Kendra just chuckled and then grabbed Kimi under the arm. ''''Then let''s do that. But in Warrior village, I will write a letter to Isaa. She will know what she has to do. I have my own plans. I know your care. Really. ''''


    The way to the next village was rather far but under chat and laughter. They arrived at the fisherman''s village just before noon. Luckily it was late spring so the weather was not hot, yet.


    Already from far Kendra saw the amazing structure and gave a glance towards Jason and Kimi. ''''Their village is something I saw before?''''


    The houses were made between trees and connected with covered pathways. To go up person had to walk on steep steps or climb. But either the way, the village looked cute and fitting with the whole sea in the background.


    Kimi waved her hand as she saw Laura coming over. ''''Jason, Kimi welcome.'''' Then she saw two people and smiled. ''''You must be new. Jason and Kimi will show you around. If you need help, just let us know.''''


    Jason started laughing while pointing at Kendra. ''''Oh Laura, good joke. You don''t know. Let me introduce our village head, Kendra.''''


    Kendra slightly bowed and then gave one of the brightest smiles ever, actually stunning all of them on spot. Kimi got closer to Jason and sighed. ''''Is this the killing smile Isaa told us about. She said Kendra has four smiles for now. One smile is the kind we see every day, then there is one that she gives family, the third is this one...''''


    Jason nodded but realized that she didn''t explain fourth. ''''What about number four?''''


    Kimi shook her head and became serious. ''''She said she has that smile when she wants to take care of bothersome people and we should watch put when she starts smiling weirdly around people that are about to do something stupid around Kendra.''''


    Looking at Kendra''s big honest smile somewhat he was unwilling that she turns into bad kid. ''''I wish my powers would come back and I could protect her. I like when she smiles honestly to people.''''


    Kimi had to admit that she felt the same. ''''Ill join you. We can make an army only to protect her...''''


    Laura had to shake her head as actually everyone heard their chat even tho it was spoken almost with a whisper. ''''You two are truly foolish. Looking at the aura of this child, she probably can protect you all in one swipe. When I think bout it, I think only Taskmaster and her Secthead might win against her. If they join forces.'''' She jokingly winked at Kendra while she took the joke with humor.


    ''''Oh, how mean. I am not that kind of person to fight with ancient men. Both were born so many thousands of years ago, I think only that skin hold their bones together. Should I better open home for elders and let them live comfortably by the heater.'''' Kendra winked at Laura that just patted her head.


    Kendra knew that even tho Laura''s hand had smell of the sea on her hands, but they were clean so she just started chatting with her while walking towards their village. Laura was curious about Kendra all of them spoken about.


    ''''I know my words might seem but rude, but you seem to be a child but at the same time, not really. What is it about?'''' Taskmaster was a famous picky man, he wouldn''t let a real child go to this world certainly. So this child...


    Kendra sighed. ''''There was the situation before I came to sect. I met a few witches and when I am back, I will probably go to the cultivation room. After that my body will heal, or better say in this case, grow. But you are true, I am a grownup person with just a tiny frame. Is it bad?''''


    Laura was about to answer when one of her people rushed towards them and whispered in her ear. She looked at the faraway bushes and smiled. ''''It seem''s we have rats in surroundings. Should I get them, or do you have plans for them?''''


    Kendra just blinked and waved her hand. ''''Let them be. I have plans... and they won''t like it.''''

 Chapter 228 - 228.Take advice, or not...

    Looking at clear seawater, Kendra really wanted to dive in, but she knew at the same time that she couldn''t do it yet. There are many other things to take care of before she could go and have fun.


    Laura chuckled. ''''At first, we were concerned with our tasks and surviving the wintertime. But when the spring came and the weather warmed up we have a feeling that we are not having that hard time. Enough to eat, enough to wear, finished the task. Now we can just wait for the time to pass and enjoy it. Don''t you think?''''


    Looking at the peaceful people that had a normal life and laughed, Kendra had to agree to her. ''''We still have four years to go. If we cooperate, we can actually live comfortably all in the time we have left. Why making our lives more bothersome if it all can be so easy.''''


    Pallca was following them all wordlessly while Jason and Kimi looked around and greeted everyone they met before. Since the open trade started many people met already and became friends.


    Laura came to one of the boats they made and pointed at it. ''''What do you think?'''' She didn''t take Kendra lightly only because she had a child''s body. If she could become their village head, there must be more. More reasons. More knowledge. And definitely more that is hiding behind this cute face and... Those ears? She was curious but didn''t know how to ask.


    Kendra shook her head while looking at the small boat. ''''I never saw how the boats are made, so as long it floats and you do not dive with it into the water, you are fine.'''' but then saw Lauras awkward glancing at her ears and laughed. ''''You must be curious.''''


    Laura nodded. ''''I am. I am quite sure that you didn''t have those before. What happened?''''


    The ears twitched and she almost reached for them. So cute.


    Kendra sighed deeply. ''''That man, I mean Taskmaster, he did this to me as punishment. I asked him for a few things so he thought its quite funny if I get these. I have no idea is it as joke or punishment, but he probably thinks its funny.''''


    Everyone chuckled as they could see her ears falling dawn as she felt despondent. ''''I hoped they could help me with something, but all they do is looking cute... That''s it. '''' Then with pouted lips, she patted her ears and turned around and saw bunch people looking at her with a strange expression.


    ''''What? Don''t tell me I got a tail now as well?'''' She looked around and then felt her face. ''''What is it?''''


    Couple naughty hands fought who will touch those furry things on her head and she rolled her eyes but let them be. After all, curiosity is a part of human nature as well.


    After while everyone had their fill with stroking those ears but one man stood there all frozen and suddenly the ears disappeared. Kimi pointed her fingers on Kendra''s head and blinked. ''''Oh? They are gone!''''


    Kendra reached up and could feel them still so she looked at them in curiosity but then saw their perplexed expressions. ''''I can feel them still. What are you talking about that they are gone?''''


    Kimi rubbed her eyes and then chuckled. ''''It seems the ears hate to be touched. I do not think any of us will be able to touch them again. Should we call them shy ears?''''


    Kendra touched her ears and saw their strange expression. As she had no idea how cute she looked she just shrugged and turned towards Laura. ''''We will probably see each other again in the future. I have to go now to see another village. About those outside... let them. They will anyway follow me. Who knows why do they need me. I am safe, so I can be little reckless and playful, can I?''''


    Looking at her small smirk they all sent a small prayer for the souls of those people. Somehow they could feel the pressure coming from this child. If those people are really that stupid to try to harm her, they should not complain later on.


    But before leaving Kendra saw something and wrinkled eyebrows. ''''Laura, I have to warn you about something.'''' She pointed at the corner that was hidden with just a small wall. ''''Is that lavatory?''''


    Laura nodded, not knowing what is going on. But looking at Kendra''s face becoming dark she knew something was wrong.


    ''''I know you will not grow vegetables or something, but it is enough that you didn''t protect yourself from that.'''' She sighed inwardly, does she has to explain everything again?


    Her villagers stood around and listened to her clinging voice. Strangely, Kendra didn''t speak very loud or shouted, but still, every and each one of them could clearly hear what she said.


    ''''In the world, I came from we found out that septic waste is one of the main reasons that people started getting sick. I know you are trying to use the knowledge from your world. But think about it. Septic waste has to be deep, very deep and can be used only for some time. But that works only for certain terrain. If you leave this nearby in this sandy ground, after a while the waste will connect to the close water and only by bathing or catching fishes in these waters you might get some of the sicknesses. Unfortunately, I am not a healer and in case of something going wrong, how do you plan to survive.''''


    Her eyes darted to Laura. ''''I know you meant well. It seemed a good idea anyway. I can''t smell anything and that means or the septic is deep or you found a way to cover the smell. But if you mean good. Try making septic pots and dragging it out to the forest. I found one spot where you could throw that waste and we can make a sign so no one ever gets close to that place. If we find some limestone we can use it to disinfect that place. Once a year we could find an outer spot and so on.''''


    Everyone had conflict expressions so she could only sigh and shake her head. ''''I know, all I do is always preach to people. You can take my advice or not. I only fear that in future the babies will run around and maybe touch dirty stuff.'''' She saw that many women in this sect were pregnant as well. But that was not her problem.


    She smiled at Laura. ''''We found a plant that could help us with making textiles. When we have enough for sale we will offer those directly to you all. You will need it for babies.''''


    After all, there is no baby napkins or something. Babies will need clothing as well. She already made up her mind. She needs to find a few more places and maybe few more strains of that grass, maybe there are other plants that give similar effects?


    Pallca stared at her with big eyes as she turned around and just started walking away with a slight nod towards astonished Laura. She turned her head to Kimi that nodded. ''''Yes. We found something, but looking at that expression, she has more ideas. Let''s wait and see.''''


    As they left the village behind them Kendra went seriously into deep thought. Kimi walked next to her in silence and just pulled her in the direction they supposed to walk. A couple of hours later they arrived at the Warrior village that was loud even from afar.


    Kendra snapped out daze and stared at Jason with questions all over her face. ''''Are they attacked by someone?''''


    This time Pallca started laughing. It was the first time he voiced anything for a long time. ''''Child, this place is Warrior village. The warrior sect is always having the thing or two for heavy training. If they cant cultivate their inner power, then they can cultivate their bodies. People at my taste.''''


    He already a long time ago changed into his original form and strode with long strides towards the village with a huge smile on his face. The tree people behind him just rolled their eyes and continued with their won pace. But even from far Kendra was sure about one thing, thee people were aware of their movement already for a long time.


    Kendra smiled. It seems they made their own play of power in front of me. This is going to be interesting...

 Chapter 229 - 229.Kendra let them, but Taskmaster is worried <3

    When they came to the village whole bunch of people were training vigorously as is to show their power. They roared, grunted and made all kind of sound that made Jason and Kimi just shake their heads, Kendra rolled her eyes and only Pallca seemed to be happy.


    ''''Yes! This is how warrior clan it should be. Not a bunch of weaklings then strong people. Amazing power use there, unfortunately, they do a couple of things wrong. Never mind I will teach them.'''' He looked bluntly at the man and women and just happily nodded his head while Malek looked at him with a perplexed expression. It seems he really didn''t expect that.


    ''''Uhm, Kimi, dear, cutie, sweetie, could you please tell me who this person is?'''' He pointed at Pallca that stopped fights and showed them the right postures.


    Kimi rolled her big eyes at him. ''''He is your guild patron. Pallca.''''


    Malek needed a few moments to realized the words she just said and suddenly a huge yell could be heard. ''''Who?!''''


    Kimi scrunched her eyebrows, turned her body and strode to Jason and Kendra, completely ignoring Malek. He knew at that moment that he made a huge mistake. He hurriedly rushed after her and steppe don her way.


    His face was filled with remorse as he could see in Kimi''s eyes disappointment and disgust rising. ''''I didn''t mean to yell. I was just surprised. I would never...''''


    ''''Never yell again? Or maybe never mind what you said? Does that mean the words yous aid to me before were just in a whiff of the moment, not your real feelings?'''' She pocked deep into the mater with fiery eyes. She was set up to burn him now.


    Malek never was treated like this before. Women usually needed just a little bit of care and would forgive him, but this one got such fiery temperament. He couldn''t even say anything that wouldn''t make her even more inraged.


    Kendra chuckled. ''''Kimi... Come here and breather a bit. Malek, stay still, it is better for you. If yous ay the wrong word you might make it even worse. That is Pallca. Your God of strength. He wanted to see this world but didn''t know about the restriction that lays over this world, so he became mere mortal as well. As he belongs to the warrior guild, we will leave him with you. But that is not the only reason I wanted to come here. Can I ask who is your best forger and smith? I need them to make something for me. It is something I need. If they can make I would pay in cloth. This is private order, has nothing to do with my sect.''''


    Malek absentmindedly winked at the nearest man that stood there and gave couple short orders. ''''Take her to our smith. Let them see if they could make what she asked for.''''


    The man smiled ta Kendra that just nodded while Jason and Kimi were left there as she asked them to do that. Soon these people will try to act up and she wants to see how far they are willing to go, only to get her.


    I wonder how good are their skills if they can steal me in mid of warriors village...


    But what she didn''t expect is that Malek didn''t have his eyes everywhere as it seemed. And not all of his guild members seem to be happy having him as a leader.


    As soon she ordered her parts the guy that was sent by Malek himself looked at her fiercely but was met with calm and indifferent eyes. ''''Your people think they are smart, don''t they? But how long can they keep the castle if we would attack them?''''


    Kendra just looked at him silently. With such a start, there must be some interesting happenings going on over there. Seeing his face getting darker she chuckled from inside but kept straight face the whole time. Come, what are you waiting for?


    ''''We will take over the castle and your village. Let''s see what will you do then.'''' He pointed his finger towards her ears and wanted to flick it but they just disappeared out of his reach. ''''Interesting. Maybe I can leave you for me. In a couple of years, you will be grown enough as well.''''


    Kendra sighed and rolled her eyes. ''''If you say so.'''' Her voice seems to point at the impossibility of such actions and the future but he still couldn''t let go.


    Some people must be beaten before they realize their mistakes. Should I bet him up or should I wait until the snake that leads them to show her tail?


    So she just awkwardly lowered her head and the man started boasting suddenly while he pushed her in a certain direction. ''''Soon we will take over few villages and make the owners the servants even slaves. It is quite a good idea.'''' He was already in his delusions as they went deeper and deeper into the forest.


    They walked up and down, here and there as he wanted to make their trails uneasy to find while Kendra just stopped a couple of times to gather few things to snack on. She was hungry and started to feel irritated. ''''How long more. I can''t walk anymore. My legs hurt!''''


    Like a small child, she complained as her pace became slower and slower. The man snorted, picked her up and threw over his shoulder. ''''If I did this from start we would have been there earlier. Luckily, you are not heavy.''''


    His strong body held her only with one hand so he couldn''t see her doing behind his ack. She comfortably leaned against his back with big smiles and pressed her finger towards dark-faced Taskmaster that walked just one step behind this person.


    He started whispering so low that only the two of them could hear. ''''Are you dumb? I left you enough power so such situations wouldn''t happen. Stupid!''''


    She pressed her lips and winked at him slyly. ''''''C''mon, yous aid you will let me have some fun. these people seem to have some ideas and what else should I deal with within the next four years. If the time could be shorter, you would have already taken us all out. Right?''''


    He pressed his lips thinly, not even answering on her question. ''''What is your plan?''''


    Her eyes became suddenly cold and her voice eery that made even Taskmaster bit afraid. ''''They completely forgot one simple thing. We won''t stay here forever. When they come out many of those that they call servants and slaves will hunt them down. How foolish could they be to belive that this is the final destination? I was thinking, if those people try to take over those villages, they seem to have teamed up already. And they have spies in all of the villages. I am not sure if he has a spy in our village, but that won''t help him anyway. I locked the main central shield until I come back. And from now on it will be harder for outsiders to enter our village anyway.''''


    ''''What if they take your people hostages?'''' He kept the same pace with the mumbling man and looked at the small face that suddenly had a huge smile.


    ''''Foolish Taskmaster, didn''t you just mention that they are cultivators already? How can normal commoners even attack and not even say kidnap someone from my sect? I am not even worried, what are you worried for? But, let me ask you something?'''' She seriously looked up and got sunned by his sudden movement.


    He literally was just hand wide away from her. His perfect beauty stunned her for a tiny moment but then she pouted. ''''Do not daze me. I need to talk to you in all seriosity. What kind of creature will be born on top of the mountain?''''


    This time Taskmaster''s face became from one second to another frozen and he stared at her. ''''What are you talking about?''''


    It seems he had no idea. I knew it, not everything is made in worlds. Some things just start existing naturally. Just like the Thing. Maybe I should have not said anything about it?


    ''''Never mind. Let me handle that. It is our new friend so if you even try to harm him in any way, we will fight you all. Together.'''' Her simple and calm words but ice-cold eyes meant many things. But now Taskmaster had no time for her if that thing is what he thinks it is, new trouble will arrive.


    He patted Kendra''s head and smiled at her stiffly. ''''I will be back. Be careful. See you later.'''' Then he disappeared while the man suddenly turned around.


    In his warrior''s senses he could feel danger behind him, but looking at the calm surroundings and no special sounds or movements he calmed down and sped up his pace. It is not far...

 Chapter 230 - 230. The true feelings inside

    Kendra felt bored. As soon they came close to the mountain he entered the cave system hidden behind a few bushes and brought her to one of smaller caves. They closed the door and left just enough space that she can have some air.


    But as they closed the door, only darkness and shadows were inside there. But does that matter to her? She was hungry. Thinking about it, she rummaged through one of her pockets on her jacket and found a bag with dried fruit pieces and a sandwich that Isaa put inside, just in case.


    She didn''t even sit down as the cave was completely a mess. It seems someone already slept here inside on some dry grass, but thinking that someone filthy might have slept there the whole winter, her OCD started acting up.


    She got close to the opening and looked around. Few people walked calmly around the fire while around her entrance was no one. She slowly summoned fireball and waited until all of them were so aligned that they wouldn''t see her move. In the perfect moment, she sent the fireball into the fire and suddenly a wall of fire started spreading in the surrounding, scaring everyone.


    Of course, as they rushed out, none of them thought about the little girl that they kidnaped and that was trapped in the cave. The fire strangely followed them like a firewall and soon everyone escaped.


    She just pressed against huge stone and pushed him away in a quick motion, put him back and chuckled. The cave system was quite strange and at the same time so fun. Should she play a joke on them?


    Kendra''s eyes narrowed and she thought about it. Then an idea came into her mind. She suddenly started moving objects around the cave and then snickered. ''''It is ready, let''s see what is their real deal?''''


    As fires slowly ceased and from inside cave strange smell started moving outwards. There was outside at least a few dozen men and women standing and strangely looked around.


    One of the women looked closely and then paled. ''''Where is the child?''''


    Everyone started searching but Kendra couldn''t be found. ''''Did she escape us in all that mess?'''' The man that brought Kendra had that idea.


    But the woman scrunched her eyebrows. ''''Wasnt she inside that cave with a big stone in front of it? Did anyone help her out?''''


    Everyone turned their head to look at each other but no one could voice the ugly truth. The child is still inside the cave.


    Her face became even paler as she looked at the cave. '''' If that child is alive after this fire... ''''


    The burns of such a degree must be quite painful and most people sucked a cold breath in as they realized the gravity of her words. One by one they entered the cave and saw the destruction that the cave had from black walls and burned stuff on the ground until still smoking things that didn''t burn completely.


    Only the sound of their steps could be heard as they slowly approached the small side cave. But in such silence, every sound could be amplified. Painful cries could be heard from the small cave. Not too loud but loud enough to make their hair stand in the air and make them feel fear.


    Suddenly strange noise appeared and the only exit from the cave was shut down completely with a whole stone block and bunch of small stones that build up a small hill on the entrance.


    The only light came from cracks in the walls and showed their scared expressions. Soon earth shook and the stones and blocks shut down one by own exit even towards other parts o the cave.


    Now everyone knew that they are in a really bad situation. Even tho the main cave was huge, but how long can they survive in this place?


    The woman could see their scared faces and her heart thumped hard against her chest as she understood the deadly situation they are in. But she still tried to calm them down with a shaky voice. ''''Please all stop moving around. We need to dig new exit on the side. If we stay here we will die.''''


    Her voice sounded eerie in the given situation. For a moment there was silence and the sound of low cries could be still heard from the side room. She rushed there and trough the gab she could see the body on the floor still burning as the fire didn''t extinguish completely.


    ''''Quick, let us help her. Quickly!'''' She knew that there was no help, but leaving the child inside was not an answer as well.


    Few men rushed over and soon the opening to the side cave was freed and what they saw made them feel fearful and disgusted at the same time.


    The child''s body was completely burned and even if she had blisters they were completely scorched by the strength of fire. Actually her body was just clump of burned meat that still felt pain and breathed.


    The woman quickly approached and started crying. ''''I am a sorry child. I am truly sorry. We never wanted you to get hurt, truly. Actually, I just wanted you to be safe until we didn''t see any other way to transfer you to our new regions. We heard you know many things, so we thought...'''' She tried to explain but then was stopped by a surge of cries that left her chest. ''''Please forgive us...''''


    The child just cried one more time and breathed out. But at that moment a strange thing happened. Like magical, the fire started burning again on the child''s body and soon it was burned into ashes, not even a bone was left inside.


    The woman sat near her ashes and cried for a long time while everyone else started planning the next move. As they spoke she stood up, took one of smaller storage pots and slowly bit by bit collected her ashes. She murmured between her cries. ''''Forgive me, child. Please forgive me. Will bring your ashes to your village people. I heard you have a sister...''''


    Suddenly she felt pain and fainted. Behind her stood a man with a stone in his hand and looked at the people behind. ''''Taking her back. Is she crazy? We are trying to keep it low so no one finds out about us. But now what? We can''t keep her alive. Early or later she will tell on us.''''


    One smaller man came closer to the bleeding woman and stuffed his finger under her nose and after while he shook his head. ''''She is dead. Look Moil, I am literally for making a new village as I do not like my guild people, but if we do it on the back of our new people, what kind of structure do you want to build on. Dead people? Does that mean all of us are disposable only fo your cause?''''


    The man just chuckled and viciously ordered. ''''Get him!''''


    A couple of his people jumped ta the man but at the same time few men and women stepped forward to protect the talking man. ''''Gelo, how can you be so vicious.'''' Said one of the women. ''''I joined in as I felt your idea quite nice. But looking now how you act, I fear we won''t be coming with you. Make your village by yourself. I still want to live a long time.''''


    Her words resounded in a cave and few more people joined the young woman, mostly females. They could feel a sudden change in his attitude and they knew somehow if they join him, who knows how long they will have happy days or be alive.


    Moil stood next to Gelo, smirked and pointed finger at her. ''''I will kill them all to use them as my source of dark energy and for the last I will take you. First I will have my fun and then I will extract your life force and make it mine. This world? I will turn it into my own world. Darkness and death should take over this world and make my master feel good.''''


    Kendra looked at him with interest from the sides and rose her eyebrows. ''''Darkness is a power as well? Is it strong?''''


    Suddenly a voice could be heard next to her head. ''''Yes. Darkness has own rules. But what he said is wrong. Light can''t exist without darkness. To choose complete darkness, it is impossible. If he does bad things in any world his master will be punished with decreasing power.''''


    She swung her head towards him in a swift motion, making his surprised as their faces were just a couple inches away from each other. ''''So all that he did now would actually be bad for his master?''''


    Taskmaster became solemn. ''''They think darkness is bad. But don''t you need darkness to rest, or to give you shade and relaxation against the light. If there was no shade under the tree how would nature handle constant light? They would react just like having been under constant heat. Dry, burn and die. Een in death there is calmness in darkness.''''


    Kendra remembered the comfortable feeling after her death. Yes, darkness is not always bad and light is not always good. But why do people always mistaken nature laws?


    A long time ago someone asked her what is the meaning of life. And she said death. But actually is balance... Constant balance. Unfortunately, these people had no idea about her thoughts as they started fighting.


    Taskmaster waved his hand and they all froze in their motion. ''''What should I do with them?''''


    Kendra smirked at him and with a mischievous smile, she winked at him. ''''I know the right place to send them...''''


    Suddenly everything stopped. The fight, the sound and only the small group of people stood there still frozen in time while Taskmaster stood in front of them with an angry expression. ''''You all, what have you done?''''


    The woman on floor woke up. She touche her head and could feel huge bump and inhaled as she touched the open wound. ''''What happened?'''' But then she saw the Taskmaster and almost didn''t faint again. ''''Taskmaster?!''''


    He snorted. ''''They are sent to the other part of this world to live there for twenty-five years. You are still punished with five more years and will live on one of the islands far away from the main continent. How will you survive in the next nine years, not my problem? Literally. Just to let you know, Kendra is live. I saved her in the last moment but you people have no idea how dangerous close you were for your worlds to be destroyed. She is the only child from the Grounding fairy Mela. If you ever head of her?''''


    The thin man that stood up against Gelo was stunned. ''''Ggg.. grounding fairy child? No, I do not know her name, it is enough to know how vicious they are. From now on I will run away every time I see her. Thank you for telling us.''''


    But Taskmaster just waved his hand and put spell on them. ''''In case you let your thongs wiggle too much and speak of her true self, you will die most vicious was possible. Understood?''''


    Of course, they knew how strong Taskmaster is. They just nodded and disappeared after a few moments as well. Kendra saw his eyes darting here and there and she could see his face showing high discomfort as well.


    He turned his head towards her. ''''What is this place. I feel strange here.''''


    She just patted him while slowly sliding with her foot casually one of the stones on the floor. Soon he felt comfortable again and thought it was just the whole situation that made him feel that way.


    For first time in his life, he was truly anxious, fearful. happy, sad and angry at the same time. What was that about?


    But Kendra could feel all those things pouring out his body and his confusion as well. This is a weirdly cute side on him. I like it...

 Chapter 231 - 231.The end of maze?

    Just now when he was so close to her she could see his eyes. It had a strange color. From far it looked gray but when you look from close up all kinds of colors were build up inside and with all kinds of strange patterns.


    The hair was moon-white but as his eyebrows and eyelashes were the same color she found it unusual but quite appropriate to his whole being. His eyes were almond-shaped, his face was perfectly chiseled, he had neither small or big lips, just perfect for his face and when he laughed he had two cute dimples on his cheeks.


    She noticed those dimples seen the first time he smiled and it seems he doesn''t smile a lot, as most people try not even to talk to him as practically shield of ice was surrounding him from anyone and everyone. It was nice that only she was the one who could see his smile.


    Yes. She realized that she was not overly protective of people she cared about but as well a very jealous person at the same time. Selfish? So what? Everyone who ever met her knew that she had a big heart but hated dirty things. If the man that gets close to her heart gets dirtied by other women, she would dislike him been even in the same range, if not even the same world.


    For now, he was doing a good job. Let''s see how he will fare in the future. He did say he will wait, right?  Her mischievous smile made him startled.


    What does this little fox have again in her mind? What new plans is she having? I wonder...  He watched her sparkly smile and his heart thumped. No, I am not THAT kind of person. Why would my heart beat faster at the child''s smile? No no no ...


    He stepped back as she walked forward trying to avoid her. ''''What? What is going on? Stop right there?''''


    But no matter how much he spoke to her Kendra just continued to walk towards him and as his back was finally on the wall she sighed. ''''Big old man afraid of a small child? Does that even make sense? Now let''s talk. What is in your mind that just made you feel hate towards yourself?''''


    At first, he was frozen stiff standing there with his whole body plated on the wall, but soon a realization appeared on his face. ''''You have the power of empathy??? How is that even possible? You are a child of grounding fairy! Wait, your father... no, that man has just fights in his mind. How did you get that power? I... this... '''' He started stuttering while thinking about it.


    Is there even any possible explanation? Maybe in old books at home? But he has to stay here until the five years trial doesn''t pass. Many of the sects and guilds dint finish their tasks yet and he has to give them their gifts as soon they finished.


    His eyes wavered absentmindedly while Kendra stood in front of him with her finger on her chin. No matter how much she looked he was truly the most beautiful man she ever met and the silliest at the same time...


    ''''I can read minds as well. If you are so curious about this just leave out and send notice to your family to send you all the needed books. You can read them and check on us from time to time. It is not like there is no me in this world. Right?'''' She found him so cute in his need to find all the information and could feel his excitement rising at new information he got from her. So silly, this man .


    He smiled brightly at her sending her to go into a daze and then suddenly he disappeared. Kendra needed some time to snap out that condition and chuckled. He escaped again as it seems. But how long can he do that? Maybe I should let him be until I come out, then he is doomed .


    Kendra was about to leave the caves but then chose to go back inside. She wanted to see is there something inside. Somehow she could feel strange energy from deep inside.


    As she slowly left the main cave and entered narrow paths deeper into the mountain the light became rare and soon the darkness enveloped her. She snapped her finger and a small ball of light floated in front of her lighting the way. But soon she found herself in mid of the maze. Thinking how to exit she used the fireball to burn the sidewalls and show her that she already passed that path. Using that she slowly went deeper and deeper inside the mountain and after a long walk, she found herself in mid of huge shiny room.


    Yes. Shiny. It looked like billions of small crystals or diamonds were implanted inside as the light broke from all sides making the room look amazing. And comfortable. Huh? Comfortable?


    She got closer to the nearby wall and understood why she felt so comfortable. This room was filled with power crystals. ''''How is this even possible? Wait, how do the spirit veins and power crystals start to exist? Maybe someone from her own people can tell her. She was now truly curious. It seems like they started just building up. The stones of power were the size of a quarter of rice grains.


    That means only that they just started existing. Does that mean that spirit veins start existing later on? How do they start? From circulation morning and evening power that they are using as well to cultivate? Or how else?


    She was so curious that she left the place quickly, not seeing that in far corner tiny puddle of spirit growing a bit by each drip of spirit water that dropped from the side of the wall.


    Luckily she already knew the way out so when she was outside the cave she quickly closed it with a huge stone that was leaned nearby and rushed quickly into the forest. But suddenly she hit her head and called. ''''Cloudy!!!''''


    At first, nothing happened so she just sat down and was about to start thinking about the new things she just saw when she felt a small nudge on her shoulder. She looked back and saw the cloud floating there.


    Her flight home was quick with cloudy and as she passed the shield a sound could be heard and everyone looked up. She was in wonder now. What happened that everyone was in the same place?


    What they saw was a child with a confused expression looking at them puzzled. ''''Did something happened when I was gone? Did something happened to Jason and Kimi?''''


    But soon she saw the two people there standing as well and sighed in relief. She patted her heart as she jumped off the cloud. ''''Now, you all knew that I might be gone for a couple of days. So it can''t be me that you are gathering together, right?''''


    ''''Of course, it''s you. Kendra, no matter what we got worried.'''' Isaa stepped out and hugged her tightly.


    Everyone actually sighed in relief when they heard her chuckling. ''''Am I not the most powerful person here?'''' She boasted as she got released from her bear hug and everyone started laughing.


    Isaa just checked is everything fine with her and then smiled. ''''What actually happened?''''


    Kendra held her stomach and looked at everyone. ''''I know you all are curious, but cant I refresh myself little and eat some. I am famished!'''' Everyone laughed at her cute antics and dispersed slowly towards the main room as they knew she will be going there to tell them the story.


    They got used to talking about everything with each other. Even about little things. They would then comment every day about this and that, about their world, their family lives or just about cultivation techniques. There was no boring stuff to talk about.


    As soon she washed up and changed her clothes she already felt better. In the big hall, everyone sat and chatted with each other about this and that. They knew that she was hungry so no one asked her any questions, while Isaa brought her big plate filled with all kinds of vegetables, bowl with piping hot soup and cake they made that day.


    Looking at the food she sighed deeply. ''''I am grateful for all the food you have been preparing for us. Let''s be grateful for the food. Thank you...'''' She closed her eyes and smiled.


    She had no idea will that little prayer make any matter to the Grounding fairy that made this world or not, but it was honest thanks. They could have been brought as well into the world where it was hard to find food. Aren''t they lucky somehow?


    After finishing with the food she went to mid of the room and soon they became silent, waiting for her story. Looking at her eager faces she started her story...

 Chapter 232 - 232.When Kendra forgets...

    ''''I will make it short and explain later the details. Oh well, some people tried to kidnap me... me . Anyway, I let them do that because I didn''t know what was background story. After being inside for a while I became bored and most importantly hungry so I made many distractions. Then I made ''True from heart'' array. In that array, people''s deepest minds, thoughts, actions and real feelings would be revealed.'''' Kendra started explaining what that array is.


    Everyone looked at each other with big eyes. ''''There is such a thing?'''' Conrad asked as he could not understand the world anymore.


    Kendra didn''t know should she laugh or cry at their sudden outburst of comments. From all sides, the questions and made her all dizzy as she had no strength now to answer. Her body was tired and she just wanted some quiet. She rose hands and yelled. ''''Let me continue!'''' Of course, she wouldn''t tell them that she invented that thing. It is better if she just says she found a few rolls of those things and realized how they worked as she is quite smart.


    The crowd slowly stopped commenting, so she continued. ''''Trough the array I found out that people in that group actually came together to make their own group. The people themselves were from different groups. Their idea was not bad and their basic concept was just to ask me to help them with some basic solutions.''''


    After a small sigh, she continued. ''''Unfortunately, not everyone had the same intention or whatever concept. So the argument came out, one side tried to harm me the other tried to protect me and on end, Taskmaster appeared and stopped everything. Taskmaster punished those that tried to harm me and sent them the other continent where they have to survive the next 25 years. The other group didn''t do anything bad but was working together to kidnap me so they got just an extra 5 years on some island. But all that... means nothing.''''


    Everyone stirred as they heard that Taskmaster again got involved but sighed in relief after hearing she was fine after that. Jason was nervous all the time and relaxed after hearing that she was practically saved by Taskmaster, making Kendra inwardly roll the eyes. I just mentioned that I am the strongest being next to Taskmaster in this world and these foolish people are still so worried about me? How... cute !


    Isaa could see her eyes curving and a tiny smile appearing on Kendra''s lips and felt happy. Finally, she was in her element...


    But Kendra rose her arms to calm them down and continued. ''''That situation explained so you know that I didn''t encounter any really bad situation. But afterward was interesting.''''


    They calmed down and sudden silence could be heard. ''''In the cave I found maze... I was actually very curious about where that could go. After all, I have powers and you already knew that I won''t be coming back for a while so I told myself, let''s investigate!''''


    Then her story continued in detail until the cave. ''''When I went in at first I felt it was just pretty. I like shiny stuff so the cave that reflected light, you must imagine how much light and colors were inside, but suddenly I felt a strange energy. No, wrong expression. I felt familiar with that energy. When I went closer to the wall I saw billions of billions of billions of tiny crystals that excluded spirit energy. Now the question of the day. Did anyone ever heard of such a thing?''''


    Everyone went quiet accept one woman that always stood on the side. Her green hair was a bit different than others but no one made comment about that. They are all after all cultivators. Kendra went into deep thought as she stared at the woman and she started chuckling.


    ''''Our Kendra is indeed smart and wise, but with names... you really have a problem, do you?'''' The woman started laughing and everyone joined in. She literally would mix up everyone''s name even mixing up all the male and female names sometimes.


    Kendra sighed. ''''I am sorry. Seriously. I have so much on my mind even if you would give yourself only single letters I would mix it up.''''


    Everyone started laughing, even more, making her face flush red as a beet. I have that problem so what? It is not the end of the world!  She didn''t say it out loud, but stood there stiffly and pouted.


    Looking at her face the woman stood up and just pushed her softly on her place and then went back to the middle where everyone could see and hear her. Everyone got used to doing that when they want to explain something.


    ''''Almost all of know me, except certain forgetful cutie. Well, let me say it again. My name is Chula Male. I do not like talking very much so I will keep it short. In my world there is a belief that spirit stones and veins are not made, then start existing with time. As long there are some living beings there, the spirit starts gathering. It speeds up if there are creatures that have or use their own power. I already wondered how long would it takes to find first spirit vein as we already are using such powers already from start.'''' She then stopped talking and that was it from her side.


    Isaa stood up and looked at Kendra. ''''We wanted to tell you about this after a while, but considering recent things that are happening, I think you should know...'''' She stopped and then saw Kendra nodding. ''''We found the new creature on top of the mountain. The weirdness on that creature is that it sucks out all the power but the base of power is not harmed. On the contrary, it is strengthened. the two of already tried and as Kednras base is already stronger than anyone else, she feels that we all should go up and strengthen the base. As we do that, we can help the creature and as well us.''''


    Now was for a moment silence and then whispers until everything erupted. Suddenly from outside a voice could be heard. ''''May I come in?'''' Saint animal Siu stood on the door looking at them all.


    Kendra smiled brightly. ''''Of course, you can! Your wisdom is something we could use or need here.''''


    He slowly went in and stood in front fo them calmly. ''''Isa, Kendra tell me more about the new creature.''''


    They looked at each other and started explaining. But the more they explained the more everyone became confused. Even a saint animal shook his head. ''''Listening to your words I would say it is a new dragon, but dragons do not have that kind of eggs. Maybe ancient?''''


    Isaa and Kendra suddenly jumped up simultaneously and yelled. ''''Ancient!''''


    He nodded and looked at them with big eyes. ''''They are extremely rare. Those creatures are usually quite strange themselves. No one knows how they start existing and how the egg looks like. It seems you are first to see that. I am not sure tho. But looking at your happy expression, you met ancient before?''''


    They started chuckling and laughing. ''''Not only met him, but he also became part of our family just like everyone else here. If not even closer.'''' Fluffy!!! Their face suddenly became sad. ''''We miss them all...''''


    Siu inhaled deeply. He lived for so many centuries and never met ancient. But these two... ''''I have to warn you. Young ancients are quite... mischievous. You have to teach it properly or it could cause havoc in the world.''''


    ''''Our baby won''t have time to do so. Listen all of you. Right now he is in the learning phase. If we could teach him about basic stuff, I think it would be able to grow properly in future. I know the place where I can send him when we go out. There is only one safe place in any universe... Right, Kendra?'''' Isaa looked at her with shiny eyes and Kendra noded.


    ''''Of course. What do you think about how fast Fluffy and Lilly will grow up after I hand over the baby to them. Wait. We are already this long here, maybe there the two of them... you know...'''' Isaa''s face became suddenly red making everyone even more astonished as they had no idea what Kendra is talking about. Fluffy? Lilly?


    ''''Well anyway, is it possible for me as well to go and see that egg. I do not waste my chance to see it. Who knows will I have that kind of honor ever again.'''' Siu was really eager to meet the Thing.


    On the end, they all agreed. The fist will go Isaa and Kendra one more time to check on the ancient baby egg and then she will come back with five people and another five and so on. Everyone except the two pregnant women. They didn''t want to take chances of course...

 Chapter 233 - 233.The egg cultivates

    Kendra stepped inside the cocoon and saw the Thing floating quietly. ''''Asleep maybe?''''


    ''''Maybe. Should we feed him? Or should we wait until others arrive as well?'''' Isaa had deep feelings for this creature. Of course, its well being was first on the list.


    ''''I will pick up the first batch of people and you stay here. Cultivate straight away after you feed the baby. I will be right back.'''' Kendra sent a couple of whisps towards the strangely shaped egg and left.


    The whisps slowly came closer and as they touched the shell it started to vibrate slightly and then stopped. Isaa chuckled. ''''Now you are awake as it seems. Come, let me feed you.''''


    She slowly gathered a bunch of whisps and started spraying them all over the place. Kendra told her it was safer that way and it seems that the Thing didn''t mind.


    As she slowly emptied her energy her pearl of power started turning more and more. Isaa closed her eyes and slowly entered the pure state of cultivation. In this stated most cultivators are extremely vulnerable to attack as they could only concentrate completely for their inner life.


    As the powers pearl turned it excluded faint light that covered the whole body of the cultivator. The egg slowly rolled towards her and stopped just a few inches away from her body. Slowly it started vibrating in the same way as the light excluded by Isaa had the frequency or pattern.


    While he did that it seemed like they breathed at the same time. But nothing of that was seen by Isaa. By the time Kendra came back, the Thing was again floating in the same place and Isaa was sitting and cultivating.


    The first that she brought was sain animal Siu. She had no idea when the Thing will change the shape or come out of the egg, so she wanted to give this animal the chance to see something rarely seen.


    Siu just stood there in awe. Completely flabbergasted when suddenly the egg flew in extreme speed towards him. It slowly floated around him and after he made couple circles it slumped down and rolled towards Isaa. There it''s just planted itself between her legs as she sat with crossed legs and it looked as it cuddled.


    Unconsciously Isaa put the hands on the egg and just continued to cultivate while Kendra just sighed. ''''Isaa likes the egg and eggs like her. No wonder that Fluffy liked her. I understand now. Now many things are clearer.''''


    Siu rubbed his head on her body. ''''Thank you for bringing me here. Unfortunately, I can''t have a human form in this world, yet. I would love to touch it and hug it as well. Strange feeling. At least for me who lived so long.''''


    ''''The feelings have no age...'''' Kendra smiled at him and patted his head as they stared at spoiled Thing''s antics.


    As it could not feel any real response the Thing slowly started floating and was about to leave when Kendra released whisp of power. It suddenly flew towards her and cuddled inside her arms while summing. Kendra chuckled. ''''Good child. I need to go and will come back. I promise. You need to cultivate like mom Isaa as well. Look what she is doing and do the same. It is good for you. Understood?''''


    The egg summed one more time and then literally jumped out her hands and rolled back to Isaa. But this time it didn''t cuddle with her then rolled next to her and started doing the same thing, or at least it tried. As they had no idea what was going on inside egg they could only assume.


    Sui was surprised. ''''Is it so intelligent already? I never knew...''''


    On Kendra''s face, a huge smile appeared and she proudly stated. ''''Our baby is a smart baby. We are truly proud of it. When it comes out we will teach it so many things. I am sure that the egg will turn out to be an amazing baby. Look how fats it learns. Good baby.''''


    She slowly strode there and hugged the baby sending straight into it few whisps and then stepped back. ''''Baby, be good to mama Isaa. She is a good person and loves you very, very much. I love you as well. Hm?''''


    The egg slightly bounced and then became still again. San animal went closer and in stillness watched the egg and then inhaled deeply. ''''It understood what she is doing?! It is really cultivating!''''


    Kendra chuckled. ''''Yes. It is really cultivating. I need to get others. Do you want to say here for a while or do you wanna come back?''''


    Sain animal shook with his head. ''''I will stay here. I can''t miss even a minute from now.''''


    ''''Should I bring you some food or something?'''' But seeing him shake his head she chuckled. Saint animal is nothing else than an animal that cultivated as well. It will get a human form after cultivating for a long time. For him, eating is just secondary. He can live for years even if not for centuries just from cultivating. There shouldn''t be any problem for him to stay here for a longer time.


    When she went back and picked more people among them was Sirius and Cynthia. She rose her eyebrow when he chuckled. ''''The sooner I go the sooner I will be back. I want to be here when the baby arrives.''''


    Cynthia had the same idea. ''''Yes, he is right. We need to come back first. I will just stay there to stabilize my sea of power. Lately, it is strangely vibrating. Maybe I overdid t?''''


    Kendra shook her head. ''''No. It seems that you are about to form your basic pearl of power. I will explain to you how I did it and you can use the knowledge of your own and choose what is the easiest way. You need to concentrate. I think the presence of the egg will help you quite a bit.''''


    Happiness appeared on her face. Among them, all only Isaa and Kendra have formed the real pearl of power. If she could do the same, wouldn''t that be great?


    When they got close to the mountain the pressure form the formation made them almost lose breath. Kendra made strange movements while whisperings strange spells and then the pressure lessened and they flew higher. The darkness and strange fog enveloped them making them feel scared deep in their soul but as they flew out of it all they could see is a humongous cloud stuck straight on the mountain.


    Sirius gasped. ''''How much energy did you need to make this ?'''' Last time even the Cloudy was formed with the help of everyone for so long, how did she od this?


    ''''I actually didn''t produce this. It is the array. I used some of my energy and made a new kind of formation that can do this. But it is unmovable. Like a stone to a mountain. This is nothing else than real clouds and inside is the real deal.


    As they entered the inside of cocoon they all gasped one more time by the comfortable feeling inside. Of course, they could see Isaa sitting in the center and cultivating while the egg was right next to her.


    ''''Now everyone please make a circle and I will ask the baby to go in mid so all of you can help it grow and grow yourself. Trust me on this.'''' She made them sit next to each other including Isaa in a circle and as soon they did that Egg just rolled to middle itself like it new her intention and started rolling and jumping. Making everyone frightened.


    ''''What if it brakes?'''' Cynthia was worried but as soon she sat down she couldn''t stop herself from cuddling on the floor as well. ''''What is this. So comfortable. This is amazing.''''


    Everyone couldn''t help to start playing around. Rolling and slithering just like Isa and Kendra for the first time, making Kendra laugh out loud. ''''Ok, all of you now it is time to cultivate, you can play later on.''''


    Most of them had huge pout while Sirius touche floor and smile brightly. ''''I think we can bring our babies here. It is safe and it seems that egg knows about our presence and how much energy he can take o not take. Maybe we can bring Anita just for a bit inside? I would love her to be here inside.''''


    Kendra nodded. ''''After you go back speak to her. Maybe it wouldn''t be bad to do that. For baby is maybe not bad as well.''''


    She had a strange feeling that if she brought the two pregnant women here many surprises would await all of them. What if egg could help them to safely deliver or make babies smarter? Mae the babies would be born with good base for cultivation and understanding as well?


    So many if''s. But for now, it is important to explain to them. Everything...

 Chapter 234 - 234.To explain what happened

    Three days later the next Day of Trades was set so Kendra sends the group of people up to cultivate and most of the rest were set up to go to the castle. They left only a few people in the castle as Kendra set up new protection formation.


    On the first moment, it looked just the same but if someone stirs trouble, he would be caught up in his own illusion in his head until they don''t take him out. So trading there and in the nearby surroundings was the safest ever.


    As soon the people came in they felt comfortable temperature and had a feeling of comfort and security.


    Laura saw Kendra already from far so she went straight to her. ''''The other day...''''


    Kendra just gazed at her for a long time and then shook her head. ''''Those girls were from your sect?''''


    She nodded. Her eyes wandered around and then she sighed. ''''I don''t know what happened to them. Are they ok?''''


    Jason snorted as he passed by when she was talking about it and coldly laughed. ''''Your girls tried to kidnap Kendra with some other people together. They didn''t have to do that. If they needed our help, we would have helped anyone. Kidnapping is just annoying. And no, they are not dead. The main culprits were sent to the other continent and are punished to stay there for the next 25 years and your group was just extended only 5 more years on some island. The Taskmaster was pissed off. He actually planned to come and add some benefits to your village as you finished your basic task, but who would have thought your people would be so foolish.''''


    Laura was surprised. ''''I thought Tskmaster won''t be coming back next 5 years.''''


    Kendra shook her head. ''''Grounding fairy was angry as some fools attacked the Saint Animal of this world. They tried to bleed it to death in try to become cultivators. Not only that they ate live animals, literally. That is just too cruel. We almost all lost the ability to be cultivators again.''''


    Everyone surrounded them as they heard their loud talk. Someone from the crowd asked. ''''What are you talking about?''''


    Jason was louder than others so he shouted. ''''Quiet, if you want to hear it!''''


    Isaa brought her the table and she stepped on it. She looked at hundreds of people looking at her and even more arriving to hear what she has to say, curiously.


    ''''Everyone is now aware that this world is a new world. Our duties are to handle basic tasks so we can see if this world is liveable just as it is or is there a need for some changes.'''' Kendra started and everyone nodded. They all realized that much.


    ''''But that is not all. This world is as well for you to strengthen your own minds. How can you plan to go to the next level if you don''t have calmness in your minds? Don''t you think it is kind of strange that everyone is actually strangely acting up?'''' Kendra looked at the people in the surroundings.


    Seeing their confused faces she just sighed. ''''Indeed, I am a child but my mind is at it seems better than yours. You all act up as your inner self is. All your hidden desires, all those strange feelings that were hidden inside will be shown in this world. But that is not the top of it. I fear that every new world is like this.''''


    A sign of realization could be seen on their astonished faces. Laura was suddenly serious. ''''Then what is the real reason... ?''''


    ''''Ther are so many sects and so many cultivators. This is a real test for all cultivators. To cultivate a clean state of mind and not give in their negative needs and thought to take over. If that happens trough transition, wouldn''t all the collected energy turn you into something unsightly?'''' She stopped to see their expressions and suddenly another voice could be heard so everyone turned their heads to him.


    A young man with black hair and different kind of color of eyes stood there with worry on his face. ''''My Elders told me that long, long time ago there was a big war between the dark and light cultivators, are you talking about that?''''


    Kendra had no idea what he is talking about but kept straight face. ''''Unfortunately, I know only a couple of stories about that war, anyone has the real information to share?''''


    Everyone started talking at the same time so she had to stop them. ''''Ok, we will talk about that another time, could you please now tell me, did anyone understand why we all almost lost our cultivation completely?''''


    Talk stopped and they looked at her with curiosity. The young man from before voiced what everyone thought. ''''Why?''''


    ''''Every new world has its own protection animal. Sometimes it is a dragon, tiger, wolf, bear or fox. But as this world should represent peace the holy animal was a white deer. He has a power of healing and had absolutely no defensive abilities as no one would have expected that someone would attack holy animal. Not even grounding fairy or Taskmaster.'''' She could now see their faces paling.


    Laura not only paled her face became ashen. '''' Wait a moment! I hard old stories about the tenth worlds. They started existing when cultivators destroyed half of the world and even killed the protection animal. Don''t say... ?''''


    Kendra nodded. ''''There is one more content that is bigger than this one. On that continent there is a large sect, I have no idea what it is but it has thousands of people. Well, that sect became... filthy. They changed completely doing all kinds of atrocities. One of those atrocities is to drink sain animal''s blood every day and then drink blood and eat meat from alive animals. That is the reason about the blood rain. If the saint animal was bleed alive to death, this world would turn into the tenth world and we All would become commoners without one bit of cultivation. We would live just a short span of time and that''s it. At that time not even Taskmaster would be able to help us.''''


    Suddenly everyone erupted while Jason tried to calm them down. Strangely everyone suddenly had huge smiles on their faces. Kendra was confused as she looked at Laura and Jason that was the closest. ''''What is going on?''''


    Jason chuckled. ''''That was the biggest guild in whole middle world. They are famous having sent many people to the next level and having many God''s and Fairys form their sect. Ha ha ha ha ha.''''


    Kendra blinked in confusion and stared then at Isaa. ''''Why are they then so happy?''''


    Isaa sighed. ''''That sect is famous Oula sect. They always have extremely many cultivators that rise in their rank and almost always win on competitions. But not only that, they are famous for their peaceful expressions and standings. Never getting in fights unneeded and never losing their composure, frustrating many people.''''


    There was still confusion written all over Kendra''s face. ''''I still don''t understand why are they so happy...''''


    Jason and Laura chuckled. ''''This shows only that they were only pretending and who knows how they were acting in their sect really. Maybe deep inside them, they were always like that.''''


    But they saw Kendra shaking her head. ''''I am not confused about that. How could people with dirty minds shave so many people ascended to the next level then?''''


    ''''Well, ascension is hard so not many cultivators ascend. They indeed had many people ascended, but that happens only once every few hundreds of years. They had many cultivators, some of them might have ways to calm their minds or were not included in their ''''practices''''. Who knows what is really going on there...'''' Jason shrugged but still had that naughty expression on his face.


    Kendra shook her head. ''''I love our sect. Our people just are pure minded. Love that. That old man knows how to choose. I am sure that many of us will be able to ascend.''''


    Laura shook from deep inside. Does that mean that none of them became violent or aggressive? She had to ask. ''''How... how could not even one of you change?''''


    Kendra just calmly blinked, while Jason patted her back and answered on her question. ''''We cultivate every day. You can''t just think about your survival. Cultivation is just centering your own mind to the next level of calmness. It is good for people that feel aggression welling up. We feel those things as well, but we chose to not become aggressive and use too much of our energy to live good and properly. Why do you think this castle was build up so fast. Pent up aggressivity... It is better to use it for something practical. After that you sleep better.'''' His playful tone and loud voice were heard by everyone and then now they finally realized one strange thing.


    Everyone from Grounding Fairy Sect was calm, with huge smiles and friendly. But not weak. No, they seem to spread some sort of strong pressure over all of them but it didn''t seem intentional. It was their natural elegant bearing. Like kings between commoners. Higher than them and looking at them at the same time with benevolence.


    Such a feeling was not comfortable... at all. So in many people''s minds a small grudge appeared against them. Even tho they knew deep in their heart that this sect was literally filled with good people, they couldn''t stop darkness to seep deeper into their hearts. So grudges were born but how far they would take them.


    Who knows, only the future can show it...

 Chapter 235 - 235.The new conection made and word has spread

    The trade market finished but some people stayed in the city as they planned to leave first in the next few days. This time many from further villages have come to see the trade, but couldn''t go right away as it is a long way back.


    Kendra knew such things would happen so she told them first to the inn where people could sit, drink, eat and sleep. As in the inn was new everything was new as well. So the only rule Kendra set up is that everyone who wants to sleep inside has to go to take bath.


    Dirty people and clean sheets... not a good combination.


    Isaa sighed as she saw the confused expression of people that wanted to sleep over there. ''''Sister, couldn''t we make the inn bit less comfortable then anyone could sleep here?''''


    Kendra poked her head. ''''Do you think I have to wish to waste my time to burn beds and make new ones every time someone sleeps? How many people did you see with lice today? I saw the whole bunch of it. The worst is how the hell di they even get those things? Why do they exist? That grounding fairy really has some dark humor. She didn''t let while beast in this world but that''s why all kinds of bugs and nasty things that make me feel disgusted. Those that don''t want to wash can sleep outside. They are as it seems used to sleep in the dirt. End of discussion!''''


    Everyone heard her words and saw her annoyed expression. That young man with different eye colors approached her and smiled while she just looked at him calmly but coldly. ''''I am not a very nice person today, so I hope you have reason to talk to me. A good reason...''''


    He just nodded. ''''I just wanted to introduce myself. I am Orion from the Sect of Eternal Fire. As the name says, we are sects with pure firepower. I could hear you talking about the bugs I have to admit that some of my people have it. We tried everything, does your clan has something that could help us? Please? It is so disgraceful.''''


    Looking at his simple but clean appearance Kendra could just accept. ''''Come back in ten days. I will ask one of our girls that make those tinctures to make more and we will exchange it for something you have. What are you selling actually?''''


    ''''Seasonings and teas. We found out that many plants in our surroundings have quite taste and some of our people recognized some of the plants. So we choose the plants to dry and bring here as seasonings. Then we have flower teas, green teas and fruit teas. Even dried fruits as well. Would you like to see? We can exchange if you have something we can use?'''' He had no time after the discussion to see other people as many villages wanted to buy teas and seasonings. So his bags were actually already full. But who knows what he could exchange with.


    Kendra smiled. ''''We have dried vegetables, fish, salt, meat and mushrooms. We used a specified way to dry it so if you use just one a spoon of vegetable mix you can prepare porridge for two people. If you want we can exchange that for some seasonings. We will sell complete meals then next time. We can cooperate. If you want?''''


    Orion nodded with a big smile. ''''Good. Next time we will bring more seasonings because of the tincture as well... '''' They started happily talking when one big man passed Kendra intentionally but was kicked far away.


    He flew in a large arch and as he hit the floor he fainted straight away. Behind Kendra stood Jason and Sirius that looked quite angry. Kendra just sighed. These two overprotective hens. She stared ta them until they started feeling uncomfortable and tried to avoid her eyes.


    ''''You two completely forgot about formation I put on this city, did you?'''' She got close and hissed at them making them get embarrassed.


    Jason just chuckled and patted her head making her stare ta him even angrier. But what she didn''t know was that her angry look was so cute that no one could get angry at her. In her head, she wanted to chew on them and then stomp them into silliness as they stopped that.


    ''''I wanted to see does it work, you two... overprotective... people!'''' She crossed her arms while she spoke making the two men look at her dotingly and with big smiles. Just too cute!!!


    If she knew their mind, she probably would have lost it completely and would have chasted them for a long time around. Buts he gave up. ''''I understand your worry. And thank you. Jason can you take care of Orion I think he has some seasonings we can take over. And that man... kick him out and blacklist him so he can''t enter this town again.''''


    Her eyes passed everyone and narrowed. ''''Those that want to sleep in the inn, have to wash up and not have any bugs on the body. Our beds are new and clean and extremely comfortable. I want it to stay that way. No discussions. The rest of you can sleep outside. There will be multiple fires so you won''t have to worry about coldness. The food will be served by the first night shadows.''''


    Jason and Sirus could see clear annoyance this time as she strode with large steps away and shook their head while Orion just like other onlookers stood there flabbergasted. He turned his head to see the two men still standing in place and watching her heave.


    His curiosity couldn''t be stopped so he just went and straightforwardly asked. ''''Uhm, could you tell me why is everyone listening to her words? She is just a child...''''


    Jason turned his head but Sirius answered with a question. ''''Then why did you go straight to her and not to any of us? Think good about it. Jason, you take care of him I will go to placate her. She might go on a killing spree because those people again appeared  in the vicinity and making the lives of animals hard.''''


    ''''Seriously? What is wrong with these people? Should we ask Taskmaster to kick them to the other place if we see him again?'''' Jason just shook his head. ''''They are torturing animals before eating them. What is wrong with their heads?''''


    One of the men standing around was curious. ''''What is going on?''''


    Jason sighed. ''''You all should be careful. There is one sect that is going around and killing animals in mass but in most cruel ways. This world is actually meant for cultivators to live a nice, peaceful life and give birth to children as in outside world they are not possible because of the immense power with stops the ability to produce. But these people are turning this place into a truly scary place. I fear that after they got tiered with animals they would try to harm people.


    Actually, they could have eradicated that sect, but as they still didn''t try to harm them and actually couldn''t do anything to them they just ignored their doings. For now. They had no fear as they all had powers and never went alone, but on this occasion, they could spread the word about those people and make everyone aware of them.


    Kendra forbade them to go and look for them at that time. It was better if others would get involved as well. She had no wish for her sect to play police. Everyone then would come to them with this or that request. Better stays neutral. As long nothing bigs happen when they are around, everything will be fine.


    After all, they are the smallest sect and had not man people, so they choose to just give them information. What others will do to protect themselves is not their problem.


    When Jason, later on, came back to the main office where Kendra sat with everyone in silence he was suddenly confused. There was never such silence before. ''''What is going on?''''


    Isaa shook her head and just pointed at the free chair with her head. It seems something was going on again. Silence prevailed for a while and everyone just sat still and looked at her.


    Kendra was so lost in thought that she snapped after Isaa nudged her few times. ''''Ah? Oh yes. Now everyone is here? Good. The city will be done soon. I wanted to ask does any of you really want to live here or should we give this place to others? We have a safe place and in this place, we can keep our houses when we come to trade. If someone wants to live in the other houses, we shouldn''t stop them.''''


    Everyone nodded. ''''This place would be good for pregnant females as they could have some safety. We can let the word out that couples or pregnant females can come and live here safely.''''


    But Kendra loudly coughed making them all stop and then suddenly a burst of laughter could be heard erupting from everyone. Isaa had to laugh as well and with tears in her yes she patted Kendra''s head and nodded. ''''Oh great goddess Kaia, we accept your request. Yes, if they keep it clean and not let any bugs in. This is going to be a clean and safe place.''''


    They actually gave up. Kendra was just too stubborn on that point. And they got used to being clean as well, that they started accepting her ways completely. If she wants to protect pregnant women, fine, but her only request is that they have to clean themselves.


    How many gallons of tincture they have to make...

 Chapter 236 - 236. Safe Heaven City

    The word about the Safe Heaven City spread far and bright in no time. But at first, no one came. The people continued doing trades every ten days or so. Some people came more often as they were from nearby villages and some came from far.


    The spirit beast sect started using animals to trade between villages and was quite successful in it. At the same time, they send the invitation from Grounding fairy sect for all the pregnant women to join the Safe Heaven City to go and live there comfortably together with their children.


    Now the trading market was actually separated by a large wall from living space so even if there was someone living, they would be so disturbed. But what actually should they do? Should they go, or not?


    It was already mid of summer when the two women in their sect delivered the babies. It was almost festival as Kendra helped them with delivery to proceed fast and almost painless. After that, she explained to Cynthia how she should heal their bodies and not even day later they walked like they were never pregnant.


    In mid of the main room, people discussed loudly until Kendra and Isaa didn''t enter. The sudden silence made them feel uncomfortable so when Isaa couldn''t handle anymore she asked curiously. ''''What is it? Did something happened?''''


    Cynthia had at this moment only one that had guts to ask. ''''Uhm, Kendra... We know each other now for so long. Can you answer a few questions for us?''''


    This time she sat down at the table and nodded. Suddenly large noise could be heard and everyone sat in a circle so they all had better look at her. ''''Fine... I will try to answer it all, so start, who wants to ask first?''''


    Cynthia rose first her hand. ''''I know this is a strange question, but what is actually your power?''''


    Everyone went silent while watching her eagerly. Isaa chuckled but let Kendra explain.


    ''''All of you know that I know how to make arrays and formations, right?'''' She could see everyone staring at her eagerly. ''''To use such power your own base of power must be extremely strong, right?''''


    As they had no idea about formations and arrays, they had no idea what she was talking about.


    ''''Do you mean something like that cloud. You said it is being made from sort of formation.'''' Cynthia looked at her with a question in her eyes.


    Kendra nodded. ''''That is an only simplified thing. What is actually power whisp? You remember there are many different kinds of power whisps right? But how comes when we exclude our own it is always just white?'''' She looked around and saw everyone''s confused expressions. ''''And then is that other thing. My power whisp has more energy than yours. Why?''''


    Everyone''s heart jumped in fright. If that is true this child is just... monster even between cultivators. Their expressions changed greatly and they realized that they were playing around someone who is this powerful. In their eyes, Kendra rose by bounds now.


    She rose her hand and sighed. ''''I never wanted to say it as wanted you all to just enjoy your time here. This child''s body of mine is at this moment quite bothersome. But from the other side, it is fine as not many people can take me seriously and will always think of me as weak. About us, I still hope you will be the same. As a child, I had no time to play around and have a nice childhood and knowing your childhoods I fear none of you had a good time.''''


    Isaa chuckled. ''''What she wants to say is, use this as a playground and grow not only in the body than in the head as well. You all lived so long and never knew real fun until you went to the ''''Cocoon'''', right?''''


    Somehow the moment they entered the Cocoon they stopped being grown-ups and wanted to play around. The inside of it was the safest and most fun place they have ever been. Their inner playful selves got full out the moment they started playing.


    Even cultivating inside is fun. Sometimes they would cultivate for a while and sometimes they would just play with the Thing or between themselves like small children. While they sat there they felt ashamed a bit but on the other hand, Kendra gave them reassurance that this thing is not bad. So what if they have fun?


    Anita held her little daughter in her hand and smiled. ''''I turned to be a playful mother. Is that even good?'''' Her face had a bit of worry written all over it.


    Everyone''s eyes turned to the little baby Mou how they called her. Her eyes were the same as a mother, her hair as the father but what was most stunning was the power that she was born with. Not only that the other baby had powers as well. A boy that was born almost at the same time as Mou. In the joke, they made his name Dou. But everyone liked the name and Kendra, oh surprise, remembered those two names straight away.


    Parents of children choose to make them grow up together in the sect as siblings and if in future they start liking each other, wouldn''t that be good as well? Kendra could only shake her head on such plans. The matters of the heart are not that easy to be done.


    While her thoughts were randomly going here and there, she chuckled at her own situation. Oh, Taskmaster, you little whisp... what should I od with you...? What is actually your real name? And what is actually going on over there?


    ''''To be playful mother maybe is the best thing for a child.  don''t say the child should be brought up to be selfish and without respect. But childhood lasts just this short amount of time. They should learn how to have fun and at the same time they have to understand that if they do something wrong, they could be punished. So being playful is not a bad thing. It is good for the mind and body. Right, Isaa?''''She pointed at her sister that suddenly smiled brightly.


    ''''Sister is right. I look now quite serious, but as a child, I was so playful. And I have to admit, I liked playing around. I wish we could turn tie and be children again.'''' She pouted.


    Kendra just shook her head. ''''No need to turn your time back. I will make a formation where we can play games or just have fun. But only once a day! We still have to think about next winter. It is already mid of summer...'''' But suddenly a hand stopped her talking.


    ''''Sister, you are mean. You want us to be playful and work hard?'''' Like a small child, Isaa blinked ta her making everyone laugh from heart out.


    ''''Of course, if I have to deal with that, you little kids have to do it as well. After that, fun!!! But let me explain about formations...'''' She continued explaining about the formations and completely made them forget their initial question.


    How powerful are you, Kendra?

 Chapter 237 - 237.Those that hope a new future in Save Heaven City

    While on one side the village was filled with songs, lessons, play and lots of laughter, far away one sect was in a complete worry. Taskmaster gave them a very hard task. To make a ten level tower. But no matter what they did nothing could be done. Already one year passed since they came but they couldn''t finish the task.


    One day one of those passing merchants passed and the head of the village asked him to help them.


    After thinking for a long time he sighed. ''''Taskmaster never said you have to do it here. He just said to finish it. Right? Did you hear about Save Heaven City?''''


    They all started talking at the same time as they heard about that while ago. The head of the village rose his hands. ''''Quiet!'''' then he turned to the merchant and smiled at him. ''''Please, tell me what does that city has with our task?''''


    ''''You have no idea how grand that city is. We still are all trying to figure out how they build such a huge city in such a small amount of time. And not only that. There is a child that knows formations. The city is given the name Save Heaven City for many reasons. '''' He thought about it when he spoke further.


    ''''The city was built from stones. In the past, I saw commoners building a house from stones and it took them a very long time. they build a city under 3 months. From huge stones! If someone can help you build the tower it is them. They can''t help you do it, but at least they can give you advice. Why not move a bit nearer and ask them to help you. Ask the child to set the formation as well. Maybe that is what you need to make it easier to handle. What do you think?'''' The merchant walked back to his carriage and turned one more time. ''''Go to Save Heaven City. And if you have pregnant women send them there. They are provided with the best care there. Food and clothes as well. But only women. Men have to work if they want to stay in town. Trust me. It''s worth it.''''


    With slow-motion, the carriage disappeared out their sight and suddenly the whole bunch of comments fell over his head like rain making him have a headache. ''''Stop talking! Now!''''


    But who can hear him? He was a no more powerful cultivator who could make his voice loud and clear. Somehow he felt tiered and with heavy steps, he turned around and went back to his house.


    As he passed the door a soft voice waited for him. ''''Husband? Is it you?''''


    An earnest smile appeared on his tiered face as he entered the room. The warmth inside didn''t come only from the open fire then as well from the shine of woman''s face. Her appearance could be said as one of less beautiful people, but not ugly. She had short struggle hair, olive skin and strange yellow eyes. But her smile was something he loved to see.


    A small protruding stomach showed that she was pregnant already for a few months and he was getting seriously worried. The food was never enough, the tower is not done and everyone didn''t work together than backstabbed each other anytime they could.


    With time their members divided as many lefts to live alone, forgetting their original task. He thought about a hundred people that stubbornly kept trying to make it while rest of them just stood there, pointed their fingers and laughed at them.


    Asudden idea crossed his mind. ''''My love, I just heard small information. Remember the city our neighbors were talking about?''''


    She smiled while trying to stand up. He rushed to help her and earned a grateful smile from her. ''''You mean ''''Save Heaven City''''?


    He nodded while helping her to sit down by a simple table. He looked around the room and sighed. When they go outside he will make her life the most comfortable possible. He was quite wealthy there but here he was just another commoner without anything. ''''We need to survive next four years and if possible we have to build that tower.''''


    ''''I know, but what does that have to do with the Save Heaven City?'''' She slightly crooked her head in curiosity.


    He took her hands and looked at them. From beautiful soft hands, they turned rough and splintered only in one year. ''''They said the City was built by Grounding Fairy Sect and they have it now open for all pregnant women. They are doing it for free and everyone is supportive of that. Not only that. In less than a year, they build the city that is hundreds of times bigger than the tower.''''


    In her eyes the understanding of his words made her complete;y curious. ''''Wait, you want to go there?''''


    ''''I want us all that want to build a tower to go there. I will give them all the options. Go with us or stay here. The travel will be long, but at least we will have some hope. I am sorry, but would you come or should we stay here and try again?'''' His eyes went towards the fire as his mind was in deep thought.


    She grabbed his face and turned to her and smiled brightly. ''''Wherever is my sweet hubby going, I am coming with. We don''t have to run, don''t we? And we have carriages. You men can exchange in pulling the carriages. We can take some food with us and some we can gather on our way. It is mid of summer and there will be probably more vegetables underway. You all can hunt and after all, a new start doesn''t mean it is something bad. ''''


    He hugged and planted a small kiss on top of her head while they watched the fire burning.


    The next day he went from house to house and asked everyone about their decisions. Actually others helped him spread the word as well. Whoever wants to join him for a trip to Save Heaven City, should appear next morning on man road going out of the city.


    He was clear, not many will accept that. The place their village was made, was filled with all they need to survive. A large forest filled with all kinds of vegetables, fruits and animal sorts. Not only that nearby river and lake gave them all the fish they wanted to eat.


    Their lives were hard but still not too hard. But the task couldn''t be forgotten. Unfortunately, the earth there was not meant to be taken for clay bricks, no clay... No stones. But the worst thing the winds. If they made ten storage tall towers from woods they were not sure would it be even stable?


    they came to the fifth floor and strong winds would destroy it again and again and again. So many of their clan''s people just gave up helping. But few stayed and tried again stubbornly.


    The next morning came and few boxes with food and pots with water, a small package of their clothes were packed on the small carriage on two wheels and he planted his wife on top of it. What he didn''t expect is to see almost all of those that want to try to make the tower.


    He waited until the light came and as he saw that no one came anymore he started a new journey, to new hope and new home...

 Chapter 238 - 238. Looking for his sister

    The long line of people just left the village and went to a new adventure when the rest of the villagers just started waking up.


    ''''Chief, we finally got rid of him. Now its time we reorganize the people. We will be back in four more years and we need to gather enough supporters for the next Elder posts. If we can show our leading skills here...'''' Man with a serious expression and clean appearance came to sitting youth and nudged him. ''''Claro, you need to work hard now to gain more supporters. Four years is a short time.''''


    Claro just rose his blue eyes and smirked. ''''You think I don''t know what you are thinking about? Moral, you are sneaky as usual. Elder position? I am not interested in it. Why pushing me there? It''s not interesting. I wish to find her and Elders told me she is here, now, in this world. I need to make a trip to that Save Heaven City. If any of them come to trade there maybe she will be there as well.''''


    Moral just snorted. ''''For hundred of years, you dream about that girl and talk about her. It''s getting annoying. Look at how many beautiful and amazing cultivators we have in our sect. Just take two. three, ten, hundred. Claro, not even one would mind. Literally.''''


    He just stood up and looked at Moral in disgust. ''''I am looking for my little sister you disgusting idiot. Not a woman to mate. If you have to wish to do so, please leave me out of it. Not interested at all.''''


    Morel looked in astonishment at leaving youth. After so many years just now it became clear that he never spoke about that female in a dreamy tone. More in worried and expectant. Morel rushed after him but who could even catch on Claro. He was the fastest person with and without powers. Soon he just saw far away from his back disappearing in the forest.


    His heart hit hard in his chest. If that man really goes and finds that woman, he definitely will leave sect and leaders won''t let him stay without Claro. He just did too many wicked things behind their backs and many things will come on daylight when they leave here. What should he do? How can he escape punishment?


    At the same time, Claro stopped running and started remembering his dream.


    A faceless woman stood next to him and he could hear her sweet and melodic voice talking to him. ''''You little chipmunk, I told you sister will take care of everything. Now stay here. I don''t want you to get hurt. I want you to be safe so forgive sister for not being able to follow you until the end.''''


    Somehow he stood frozen and tough blurry vision he could see woman''s figure disappearing in a sea of fire. He wanted to go after her but his body was just unmovable. No matter how he tried he couldn''t move even a tiny little bit. Soon trough the pressure of heat and his straining, he lost his powers and slowly felt weak and powerless. Darkness enveloped him slowly and after that, he would always wake up seat beaded and with tears flowing out his eyes in all kinds o directions.


    He slowly followed the trail that hundreds of people left and sighed. ''''Sister, please. you have to show me the way. I am sure you reincarnated in this place. But where? I miss you, my Eden.''''


    The day passed slowly and as the night approached he could hear from not far away clamor and talks. Trough the braches of trees he could see people sitting around fires and some just laying on floor and sleeping. He suddenly could smell the food that was cooked in pots and pans.


    Loud grumbling could be heard from his stomach so he chuckled by himself. ''''I am really a fool. Walking just like that without taking any of my things. Stupid, am I not?''''


    It was just rhetoric question meant just for himself but a female voice suddenly could be heard behind him, making him jump almost in the air in fright. ''''Of course, you are dumb, or maybe not. Following our leader is not a stupid decision. Those people don''t know how much he is thinking about everyone. Anyway, let''s go. Chief will be happy to see you.''''


    Claro just sighed as he followed her. As they approached the people of the fire suddenly saw him and started cheering. ''''Claro joined us as well!''''


    Everyone liked the silent youth. Actually, Claro was already over half of millennium old but had this youthful appearance since the start. His powers grew very quickly and he became one of the most powerful cultivators ever. But when he once tried to do one of the quests his base was hurt and his cultivation almost completely stripped.


    Luckily for him, this sect had a special healing technique that could recreate the sea of power and restart his cultivation. Out thanks, he staid there and was already there for over five hundred years. He could have ascended a long time ago, but he heard elders talking about reincarnation of some cultivators and found someone who told him that his sister has reincarnated.


    Now he just has to find her, among thousands of reincarnations. This will be a feat. How can he do that? If she reincarnated that means she got another body and probably has no memory at all about him. But he still wants to protect her. At least this time. This time he is powerful. He will be able.


    As he saw the village Chief he got a small smile on his lips. ''''Little Taro, are you taking me in. I had to run away from that bothersome person and didn''t take any of my things with me.''''


    Chief Taro just chuckled. ''''Moral again? That man is truly a pest at the times. Claro, when we go back, will you finally take the Elder position? It is time.''''


    Claro shook his head. ''''Actually, I found out that the woman in my dreams is actually my long lost sister that died centuries ago and has reincarnated. She must be somewhere her. I got a special item with me that will show me when she appears. Little Taro, give me some work like everyone else. You know I hate to be a burden to anyone.''''


    Taro just nodded and pointed at one of the benches on the side. ''''Then come with me. You must be hungry. We have food and drinks and you will have to sleep like everyone else.''''


    Claro just nodded and everyone sighed in relief. Even tho they knew Claro was quite a calm person, but they heard about his powers and feared he would be aggressive or look at them from high. But seeing him be simple and humble, warmed their hearts so everyone scrambled to help him out with this and that.


    The night became silent when Claro suddenly opened his eyes and looked at the man with silvery hair sitting by the fire and looking at everyone with a small smile. ''''Taskmaster, are you bored?''''


    ''''Claro, it is time that you go up. But looking at the slow pace of your people it seems your base will be hurt again. You know the punishment of not being able to finish up the task?'''' Taskmaster looked at him seriously. ''''If you officially leave your group now I can help you ascend straight to God.''''


    Claro chuckled and shook his head. ''''Taskmaster, are you taking me as an ungrateful person? Even if I have to start from the beginning again, it''s fine. Really. It is not the first time, isn''t it? These children are doing their best to finish the given task. Do not put stumbling stones in front fo their feet.''''


    Taskmaster suddenly looked at him icily. ''''Are you reprimanding me? You dare?''''


    Claro laughed lightly. ''''Taskmaster is strong and almighty, so please do not take to many words of such lowly people like I am to your heart.''''


    ''''Lowly people?'''' Taskmaster chuckled. ''''If they knew your real background they would kiss every step you make. Claro, I heard your sister reincarnated.''''


    He nodded. ''''She did. But what about you? Do you still miss her?''''


    Taskmaster nodded. ''''Your sister was like my sister as well. Claro, we know each other for so many centuries. You know I had only brotherly affection for your sister. Even if she reincarnates a hundred times I will love her only as my sister, never as a woman.''''


    Claro''s face became serious and then he suddenly smiled as he looked at Tasmaster''s face. ''''It seems you found her. The fairy you were talking about. The one from the old stories.''''


    Taskmaster nodded. ''''That is the reason I must become stronger. To be able to protect her. You know how many dangers are awaiting her. But that stupid woman still... Never mind. I will see you soon again. Sleep well, Claro.''''


    Claro yawned and slowly laid back on the ground. ''''So I shall. Sleep well, the way to Save Heaven City is long, truly long...''''


    What Claro didn''t know that some people were not so deeply asleep and heard partially their conversation...

 Chapter 239 - 239. The man and child in fight, or not?

    As the long line of people slowly approached Save heaven city the people of Grounding Fairy Sect officially waited for them with smiles. They opened different tables with questionnaires and only pregnant females were completely provided inside the city with safety, healing and food.


    As Taro and few other people went to inspect the houses, they were completely flabbergasted by the sight and came out to tell everyone. A big crowd of people stood there silently and listened to his words.


    ''''Every house has two apartments as they call that. Each of those apartments has two rooms and a kitchenette. In the middle is something like a bathhouse and lavatory. And each house has gardens. It seems a few houses are already filled. By the way. This place seems to take in only partners that are promised or single women. Temporarily male partners are not permitted inside. Most males will sleep outside where we will be given camp.'''' As Taro finished few men looked at the women and sighed.


    One of them scratched his head and pointed at four girls by his side. ''''What if one has four women and the only one is pregnant?''''


    Jason sighed and stepped on his chair. ''''Men that have more than one partner are not considered as permanent partners. In that case, only the women will be permitted in town and he will have to sleep outside. By the way, the city accepts pregnant women, but do not push them to stay or make them stay inside. They can o whatever they want. Only the problem is with men. Not any men can enter premises.''''


    Taro nodded happily. ''''Actually, I spoke to my wife. We will build that tower from now on anyway. She will come to visit me doing the day time and ta night she will go back to safety so I don''t worry too much. I hope our women would consider it as well that way. It is really nice place to sleep and relax.''''


    People started talking between each other and calmly accepted. Even one of the four women that were pregnant was sent inside to check the appointed house and came back with a huge smile on her face. ''''They have huge bathrooms. The two rooms and kitchenette are quite comfortable and there is even one set of clean clothes inside. And there is only one rule. We have to have clean rooms at all times. So or we clean it or someone will come to help us, but much later when we can''t anymore. Of course, we have to watch over each other and help each other in times. Honey, you will be able to be with me last month before I give birth so you could alarm those that will help me with delivering the baby. It is so amazing.''''


    The rules for women are simple. No man can sleepover until last trimester. There will be helping women from nearby villages that applied to help. But they are not servants, just help in real need. If any pregnant women start acting out, she will be kicked out of the townhouse and live in the nearby village under normal care.


    Of course, in these conditions, this town is perfect for bearing children and taking care of babies. Cynthia already started training many women that are interested to help her with deliveries. And most women from their village volunteered as well. They will take shifts and after giving birth their husbands are to take over the responsibility and those that had none will be given normal treatment until the end.


    At this moment only six pregnant women lived in the city. So it was easy to care about them. But later when babies are bigger they will have to help with the care of other women as well. Its give and take. From outside they will be supported and protected buy from inside they have to do something as well.


    The six women chose to take houses near each other so they wouldn''t feel lonely over the night. Two even choose the same doppler house and at first, they plan to live even in the same apartment until later on.


    Listening to their report Kendra just nodded as she walked around the village and smiled at the sight in front fo her. ''''It is good they started coming. I am sure we will have more of them coming but that place will never be completely overfilled. Too many sects are too far away to take risks coming over only to live in an unknown environment. I think Chief Taro actually wouldn''t have come as well if they finished their task somehow. Jason, I will go tomorrow to Save Heaven City with you all. It is time to see what plans they have and what is actually their task?''''


    Suddenly a man appeared behind her and motioned to Jason with his eyes to leave. Kendra sighed. ''''You came?''''


    He chuckled as he saw Jason almost running away. ''''Am I that scary? I just want to be a bit around you, I didn''t plan to scare him that much.''''


    ''''Didn''t you ask him to leave?'''' She waled to the grass stalks and patted them lightly.


    He was stunned. ''''Since when do you have eyes on your back?'''' He looked at the back of her head curiously. Is there some secret I didn''t know about grounding fairies?


    ''''Idiot. I could see you in the reflection of his eyes. Literally I was talking to him and looking at his face. Sometimes I am not sure are you really smart or are you pretending?'''' She turned around and pursed her lips to a playful smile. But when she saw his face darkening she gave up. ''''You are really dumb, not knowing when I am joking and when I really mean it.''''


    She turned around to go back to houses as she suddenly appeared in front of her. Unfortunately, she couldn''t stop her motion and directly smacked into his chest. The pain of the crash made her eyes go wet and she almost cursed. Like a huge mountain, he stood there and suddenly became red like a cooked lobster.


    ''''Moron.'''' She held her small nose and stared at him with anger. ''''I was not ready to be hit by such big boulder. Are you trying to kill me or do you have some problem with me?''''


    He just coughed lightly and waved his finger. The pain eased and even redness on top of her nose vanished but the anger inside her suddenly flared up. ''''You think I can''t heal myself? I don''t need your help!''''


    He just stood there and held suddenly her head with both hands. That completely stunned her. He got slowly closer and suddenly moved her head hear and there looking if she has more injuries. ''''Anywhere else hurt? I am sorry I came to fast but I wanted to talk to you about something. I didn''t expect you would directly crash into me. Don''t you use your own protection shield?''''


    She blinked at him and closed her eyes as she tried to calm her rising fury. ''''I do not have shield here as its safest place in this world. Don''t forget I am here human, not cultivator. Even the smallest impact like this can even knock me out. Luckily I was not walking to fast or you would have now half-dead Kendra.''''


    His hands suddenly slightly shook but he just dropped them and pretended like nothing happening and putting his hands behind his back. ''''I didn''t forget. Even as a cultivator you can die. Here you might have some powers, but don''t be too reckless, please. I...'''' He wanted to say more, but it was not time yet. He can''t talk to her seriously while she is like this. Impossible.


    Looking at his expression change many times in just a few moments Kendra feels satisfied. He finally started showing his real emotions in front of her. That means he is comfortable now, isn''t he?


    She went to the nearby pavilion and sat down. From there she could see a huge field filled with red and gray grass. Since it started growing they already started preparing for material use. They found as well one more plant that was gray. But it was not as good as redone. So they planned to sell textile only from gray cotton. People then could try to paint it as they wish or leave it as it is. As it was completely light gray it could be used as many things.


    About red plants. They had less of it but they choose to use it only for themselves and make uniforms out the textile that will be used only by their own people. Like that people will know about their sect even better.


    Taskmaster looked at her deep eyes and absent mind and coughed to get her attention. ''''Kendra, there is a man called Claro. I met him when I was just a young man. Do you know about the rule in our realm? The children will be given outside people to be raised? I lived in the  same realm as Claro and grew up with him. I know him now for a very very long time. He had a sister that was a powerful cultivator...''''


    He could see her looking calmly at him and continued. ''''Her name was Alca. One day there was a situation. Dangerous creatures attacked the worlds and started devouring it, including people, plants, wold itself. Those are called Eaters. To save the world of her ancestors she chose to use her own bead of power and destroy the Eaters in a huge fire. But, he found out shortly that she reincarnated and is probably here, in this world. The problem is, how will he find her? Claro is a good man, Kendra. I can''t directly help him as it is against world rule. But I can ask you to do that. Would you please help him find his sister?''''


    She stared at him. ''''Who is she to you?''''

 Chapter 240 - 240.Kendras ideas

    He stoked for a second, but that second was enough for her to blow up. Her eyes and hair suddenly turned deep red and she was about to attack him when he started laughing.


    ''''Jealous?'''' A somehow satisfied smile appeared n his face as her eyes suddenly stuck and the instant she became normal.


    She shook her head. ''''Not jealous. Really. I have no idea why I reacted that way, but thinking some woman sleazing all over you made me angry... and disgusted. I am telling you this only one time. If you have any plans for both of us in the future. No woman or even man should touch you. I am serious about this.''''


    By the tone in her voice, he knew she meant it. ''''I hate people touching me. Even my friends and family members don''t casually come and hug me. There is no chance that I would consciously give anyone even a chance to come near me. By the way... Alca... I always looked at her as a kid. She was born when I was already over 200 years old.''''


    Her lips went flat. ''''You do know if you look it that way, I am even younger. Your words make no sense. Age means nothing or I wouldn''t even consider you for a second.''''


    He was suddenly stopped by her words. They made complete sense in this case. Kendra is indeed even younger. He started to stutter. ''''But I... we... I truly never...'''' He held his head as he never has been in this kind of situation. How to explain it. ''''She is nothing to me!'''' The moment he said that he could see her relaxing and he sighed inwardly in relief.


    But suddenly cold feeling again crept up his back. ''''If she likes you and starts to pursue you, what will you do?''''


    He rose both his hands. ''''I promise to warn her only once after that I will completely ignore her. Forever.''''


    Silence slowly crept down as the two had sudden eye contest. Neither one of them wanted to give up. After a while, Kendra gave a slight nod. ''''I will trust you. But if you ever make me distrust you even the tiniest bit, I will give up on you and find me another man. It''s not like you are the only one.''''


    The way she casually spoke about it made him squint his eyes. ''''You think I will let you be with other men. As you already accepted me, you can''t run away from your responsibility. In all this time, you are the first and last person I will care about. I promise.''''


    ''''I do not trust promises. To easily broken. Doing or not doing certain things in a given situation can give me assurance of your words. Let''s see how you will do.'''' She just crossed her arms looking angry, even tho anger left her long time ago. She knew that she was wrong this time but didn''t want to admit it and he didn''t push her. He looked at her foxy ears and chuckled.


    But after a while, his eyes darkened and with a wave of his hand, they disappeared. Actually they could give her even better hearing so when they were gone she knew it was his doing. ''''What was that about now?''''


    He didn''t answer at first but then flattened his lips and looked at the sky. ''''You look too cute with them. I fear... I think it is better you don''t have them. Cough... I am leavening now. See you later.'''' Then he disappeared leaving flabbergasted Kendra.


    Is he shy? That old fossil is shy? Please don''t tell me he never had a girlfriend? Maybe I should ask that person. Claro...


    As she sat down she could hear light steps approaching her and two eyes staring at her mischievously. ''''Sister, it seems you two are progressing a bit.''''


    Kendra looked at Isaa and chuckled. ''''What about you and that wood head? Any news?''''


    Isaa just rolled her eyes. ''''That idiot is like freaking glue. The moment I leave the village he appears around in a matter of moments. Sometimes I think he lives nearby. Watching our entrance. By the way. We have movements from the people by the sea. They asked us to accept their women as well.''''


    Kendra shook a bit hearing her words. ''''What did you tell them?''''


    ''''What can we tell them. Sirius went there and told them if they want to enter the village they have to promise not to make trouble and to shave their heads. They will have to take baths before entering the village and no man is given right from their clan to enter.'''' Isaa shrugged as she sat there and ured a tea for both of them.


    Kendra chuckled. ''''I guess, they didn''t like that idea.''''


    A sarcastic smile appeared on her face as Isaa continued explaining. ''''When Sirius went there the conditions were devastating. There were already two women with babies that looked so malnourished that he wanted to kidnap them. Not only that. Because conditions, a few women even died. Now the rest of them fear the next winter and do not wish to stay at that place anymore. Kendra, even tho I really dislike them, but babies...''''


    Kendra nodded. ''''As said, the women have to be shaved, bathed in water with potion and then given new cloth. All they own will be burned. I have no wish to have... wait I have a new idea. Maybe I can change a bit the formation and no bugs will be able to enter the castle again. But, I still want them to wash up and shave their heads. Take it as a punishment given from my side.''''


    Isaa nodded. ''''Well, they need to do that anyway. Their hair is so entangled. Anyway, let''s do that. We will give them a chance. I am going to tell Sirius to set a date so they could come as soon as possible. I can feel a change of times. Summer is here but falls not far away. In just a couple of months, the fall will come.''''


    Anita suddenly arrived together with Tia (Mrs. Alici) holding tea sets each as well. As they saw the tea set on the table and each other''s arms they started laughing. Soon more and more people started arriving except the two fathers. They were babysitting the children.


    Kendra looked at the few more pairs that looked at each other lovingly and smiled. ''''This year we still didn''t finish our task. We will get more people to help us out with those that are pregnant. Over the winter the warrior clan women promised to stay in the city as assurance. Few of them are pregnant and the rest of them will help out with food and security. I fear that some people will try to move their hands. But what they don''t know is that I put the array. Anyway. We will gather enough food. Girls, soon we will go for a trip to the seaside with kids while men will be here. In the city, I will give a chance to Taro. Jason, what you think about him?''''


    Jason came near and nodded. ''''To care about city and women we could send him enough food for everyone. He was responsible for his village and those that came with him are capable and hardworking men. The decision to leave him to take care of city is not wrong. I hear that warrior village is planing a big hunt to provide meat, Laura came with a message that they will provide years worth seafood. That leaves us to vegetables.''''


    Kendra chuckled. ''''I have found a place that had some wild vegetables. I can send part of Taro''s group to gather and we can explain to them how to make mixed clay and stone tower. I have an idea and I think Taskmaster will accept it.''''


    Everyone stared at her so she continued.''''Towers go up straight to the sky, right?'''' Seeing their confirmation she went on. ''''Ten levels is not a lot, they can handle it easily. The city is almost on top of this hill. The only thing higher is the strange arrangement of the stones. If they make levels like steps circling around those stones, then the tower can be done at the latest end of this year. Literally. They can use it all, stones, clay, wood. I think after finishing that tower they can use levels to make their own housings for winter.''''


    She took out a piece of soft gray cotton they reproduced and used coal to paint strange buildings that winded around stones. When they saw the painting they understood that Taros people might really finish this project in a couple of months.


    Their usual evening passed and as everyone left only Kendra was alone. She sighed. ''''I need to learn few things. Taskmaster, what is actually your name? Why didn''t you answer me? Or should I call you Taskmaster for the rest of the time?''''


    No answer was heard. Just sound of wind trough treetops and stars sleepily blinking at the young child that sat there with both hands under her chin blinking back at them. ''''My life is getting right way, but why do I feel so restless? What is bothering me actually?''''

 Chapter 241 - 241.Introducing her

    ''''So you are Kendra?'''' a young man in his late teens stood in front of her and sized her with his eyes in wonder.


    ''''That is given. You must be Claro.'''' She stared at him back.


    The two people had an unusual stance in mid of the market and everyone that passed found it strange. They looked like they would fight any second. Even from far them anyone would think that, but only people from her own sect knew that Kendra was actually completely relaxed and was just curiously staring at him.


    ''''He didn''t tell me you were this... young.'''' He shook his head while looking at her childish appearance.


    What he didn''t expect is to get a simple answer. ''''Ditto.''''


    Kendra turned around and started walking away leaving him standing there completely flabbergasted. When he realized she really was leaving he started running after her.


    Kendra was actually heading towards Jason''s group of people. There was a man standing with a simple but kind face and spoke with everyone. Even the air around him was quite peaceful.


    As she arrived Jason stood by her side and introduced her. ''''This is Kendra. Our head. Kendra this is Taro.''''


    Taro could already see the strange child even from far so when she headed towards them he already knew she was part of their sect, but that she is village chief, that was unexpected and left everyone speechless.


    Jason sighed. ''''She ate too early youth potion and it will take many more years to wear that off. She is actually quite a powerful cultivator outside. If you look down on her, you look down on all of us. Do not think she is simple only because she looks like a child.''''


    Taro looked at calm Kendra that just swiped her eyes over a bunch of people and then sighed. ''''Miss Kendra, I am Taro.''''


    Kendra just nodded. ''''Did Jason show you the plan for your tower?'''' Then she looked at Jason and saw him shaking his head.


    ''''Sorry, chief. We just came together so I still didn''t have time to explain to him.'''' He was truly hoping Kendra would do it herself, as he didn''t understand half of the things she spoke off.


    Looking at his face she almost chuckled but stopped herself. In this case, she wanted to be serious. ''''Give me the plan. Taro, gather all that will help to build the tower and let them come with me. Jason, you will follow me. The others go finish your duties.'''' With her words, the people from her guild went to do what they planned already leaving Taro looking at their swift and precise actions he knew they are already long used to listen to her words.


    Not only that. Everyone had the same clothes. Like a uniform, the clothes were worn only by their people. He couldn''t see anyone else wearing those. Clean clothes, clean people and he could see they were all well fed and healthy. Somehow he felt even pressure coming from them, but how is that even possible?


    As they walked Kendra saw more and more people coming out simple huts that they build only for one night and sighed. ''''As your people''s job will be to take care of all pregnant women from now on, you will be given dormitories. There are enough. The only one will be still kept for our use when we come. The food distribution will be taken care of as well somehow. But I hope after you people finish with this you will as well help to gather food.''''


    Taro nodded. ''''I already send my people to check the forests.''''He saw her nodding.


    ''''That is good. The winter is coming and when it does we can support only those that are with babies. So you need to set aside at least two dozen people to search for food. I can send you my people to show you some of them. As long as you don''t destroy it completely we all can live from the forest quite well.'''' As she spoke they already headed towards higher grounds.


    Taro looked at her with surprise. ''''What do you mean?''''


    Even tho he was still a bit worried about listening to this child any further, he could see a doting smile on Jasons face. Actually, Jason answered this one.


    ''''Kendra meant if you don''t destroy everything only to gain a bit then you will have vegetables and fruits even the next year. Do not destroy roots or something.'''' Jason patted his shoulder as he was right next to him.


    Claro walked behind them and shook his head. This girl indeed doesn''t care who is older and who is younger. No rules whatsoever, but why is she still so cute in all the seriousness? He was wondering is that what he wanted in a woman? If his sister comes back and acts like this, wills he had any chance?


    Claro was from one side biased as he wanted to help his sister, but from the other side, he had to accept the fact that this child was quite charismatic. Involuntarily everyone started closely listening to her words.


    Even tho her voice was never too loud, everyone could clearly hear her words.


    They listened to her advice as she started explaining even about planting and gardening. Don''t they sell vegetables to survive? Why telling such secrets people you don''t know at all?


    But actually, they planned to tell everyone how to take care of vegetables as they felt to much burden. Too many people wanted to buy off the vegetables and if they continue they won''t have much for themselves. But as they planned anyway to start with textiles, they didn''t want to work themselves to death.


    Actually, lately, Grounding Fairy sect members realized one simple fact. They were the most relaxed people among all the cultivators in this world. Soon they even planned all to go and have fun by themselves in one of the hidden beaches. The men already prepared the beach houses already.


    Everyone just wanted finally to relax. After the warrior guide takes over the care about the pregnant women they will pul out of the city bit by bit, leaving only that one place where they wanted to stay when they visited the town.


    Taro''s group just came at right moment. As she walked Kendra smiled at him. ''''Taro. You and your people can build houses inside the walls as that town is now in your hands. But remember one thing, the women part of town is off the grid. If someone tries something funny, they will die. I am not one of people that jokes with such things. I warn you all just one time. Don''t say later that no one ever warned you.


    Claro was stunned by strength or her words and seriousness seeping our her eyes. Is there something he didn''t know? Somehow he felt her words bit off so he turned his head towards the town. At first her didn''t see anything but then stopped in tracks. ''''Formation?''''


    His thoughts became wiery as he was thinking many things at the same time. Feeling headaches upcoming he just sat down on the nearby stone and jumped when he heard Kendra screaming. ''''Don''t sit there!''''


    He was about to ask when hundreds of ants started coming under the stone out and moving in quite a speed towards him. We are not talking about tiny ants. The ants in this world are the size of a tarantula. So seeing hundreds of them moving straight towards him, made him almost turn and run for dear life.


    But as he saw Kendra pointing behind him he thought at fist they are about to caught on him so he rushed quickly and almost hid behind Kendra while peeking behind her back at ants that followed him just for couple steps and went back.


    Taro rolled his eyes while Kendra simply too his hand and pulled him up, towards the mountain.


    As they got close to the strange stone formation Kendra rolled out the plan for the tower and started explaining, while everyone speechlessly looked at the small girl with shiny eyes explaining what how and where.


    ''''You can choose to make a combination of stone and wood, or clay clocks and wood. Or combine all of them. In base make it stone, but as higher it goes it should be lighter material.'''' On end, they came to the decision to make the fist five levels from stones, next five from clay blocks and all appliances and everything else from woods.


    Taro and his people had already some experience with wood, but this time stone... They had nothing they could work with this time.  But suddenly Kendra gave them an idea.


    ''''When we were building the castle we realized some stones are easily broken off in big pieces and you could go and crack the stones and build everything you need. That is the reason we build the city fast. You know we have only a couple dozen people. So how is it even possible to build such a big castle without help?''''


    Her words made them all realize one simple thing. How did they do that...?

 Chapter 242 - 242.Claros unruly thoughts

    As she explained her futuristic idea they breathlessly looked at the girl that was not even up to their shoulders with appreciation. Taro gave up on his stance already a long time ago as he realized why those people looked at her with such respect.


    ''''... then all you have to do is build the stairs that connected floors bright enough and on the sides, you can leave it like this...'''' They wondered how this child got all those ideas but didn''t ask her so she wouldn''t stop her train of thoughts.


    Claro listened to her whole time and not left her changing face as she explained that and this. Sometimes she would smile lightly or scowl as she thought about some problems that could arise through the building. Every tiny change on her face bothered him and made him at the same time look more, and more...


    After they went back he followed her just a couple steps behind until the city and then as everyone else left he continued his steps in deep thoughts not realizing that he continued to follow her. On mid-city gate, two females from the warrior guild rose their swords towards him.


    With glossy eyes, he looked at them and then snapped out his daze as he realized where he was. ''''Sorry, I followed her whole time so I completely got deep in thoughts. How foolish of me. Have a nice day.'''' He turned around under the icy eyes of those women.


    If he continued even one step further he felt that they would have chopped him completely into tiny pieces. Close death made him realize one more thing, he was mortal here. Literally. Dying here is easy. Even from a small cut, or a bite of some insect he can die. But how is it that he felt the sweetness in this kind of life? Maybe he should give up immortality and just become a normal commoner, a mortal?


    The new option in his life made him think about many possibilities. He sat down by one of the fires where Taro sat with others and just started to the fire with blurry eyes.


    Taro felt something wrong about this senior, but what, he was not sure. ''''Claro, come here and eat something. You were around us the whole day but didn''t eat anything since last night. You can''t work if you lose power. Now we are not cultivators. We can''t be without food for days or years. Now we need to eat at least twice a day. If we have enough food we will eat just like girls inside. They get three meals a day and fruits as a snack. You have no idea how much fun they have.''''


    Claro smiled and nodded as he took the bowl with stew. Taro pointed at the stew and shook his head. ''''Who would have thought that the child is not even good in building stuff, she is a good cook as well. She cooked everything for us and said she will give us recipes so we can eat good food. That child is strange, seriously. People trying to keep their own ideas buts he is just giving it so freely. I do not know what to think about her.''''


    Claro stopped just before putting a spoon with food into his mouth. Before that, he didn''t care who gave him food. As long it was edible he would just eat it. But hearing Taro''s words he looked closely and saw finely cut vegetables and meat.


    The smell hit his senses and he closed his eyes enjoying the smell for a few moments and then with still closed eyes he put the food inside his mouth. The fried onions and meat gave the rest of the vegetables even more savory taste. Not only that, she put inside seasonings and made the stew something so enjoyable that his bowl suddenly was completely empty.


    The hollow sound of a spoon hitting the floor of empty bowl made him open his eyes and looking at the big pot but then realized he was not the only one who was adding more. He jumped quickly just like others and added one more bowl of stew to his bowl, this time filling it to the brim.


    Taro stared at him with an open mouth as he never saw this senior look like this ever. It was so clear that Claro enjoyed food, so his face of enjoyment made everyone even hungrier when they saw with what relish he ate the food. Taro nodded, yes everything that is needed in this world is to enjoy good food and work hard to improve.


    As Claro sat down, holding bowl like something precious pair of eyes narrowed but then a sigh could be heard. ''''I hope you will keep your eyes on her food only. Do not let your yes go astray, my olf friend. She is mine...''''


    As one more bowl of food was gone he still wanted to eat more, but as he stood up her realized that he was full. He looked at everyone swarming to the big pot again he shook his head. he smacked his lips and then gave up.


    Taro chuckled as he saw his expression. ''''Eyes bigger than stomach right? When we have something so delicious we want to eat more. Luckily our stomach tells us when to stop. Unfortunately, not everyone can restrain themselves. Tomorrow we will start with the building. Want to help us or go to gather food for winter?''''


    Claro chuckled. ''''I do not care about either the way. I just can''t stand sitting and doing nothing. You choose for me, I will comply.''''


    Of course, Taro wouldn''t give him such a hard task. So he chooses to send him with a group of people that will gather food. The Grounding Fairy Sect had few hand-driven carriages so when they find food they can drag it back.


    ''''Kendra, as it seems, was checking surroundings. A day walks away from heer is a spot filled with all kinds of vegetables she stumbled upon. So she will lead our people there.'''' Taro explained to the dozen people that were appointed to bring back food.


    Claro rose his eyes towards Taro with a face filled with questions. ''''Why...?''''

 Chapter 243 - 243. Getting punished for his stray eyes

    He stopped as he saw their eyes on his face. ''''Why did she do that? Don''t her people need food as well?''''


    Taro shook his head. ''''They made their own garden in spring. I am considering doing the same down the hill. Growing our own food would not be a bad idea. We will need to feed more people in town and the pressure on that sect will lessen. For now, they are providing everyone with vegetables as no one is so successful in finding plants as their sect.''''


    Everyone went silent for a while until one of his people spoke. ''''Chief, can we not send more people. We can use the next few days to gather food. Then those that got the food can prepare it for winter. I mean does that make any sense?''''


    But taro denied his request. ''''I am trying to sue as many warm days to finish the quest. If we do that, Taskmaster will help us with one request. I wanted to ask him to give us more food before this but now I think that request is not valid anymore. What else can we ask him?''''


    Claro chuckled. ''''Windows? Didn''t Kendra plan to turn the twoer in sleeping quarters? If we have glass windows, the winter will be not that harsh. Without windows, we will or freeze when we open windows for light or we will suffocate. What do the girls have on windows?''''


    Taro sighed. ''''Seethrough cloth that Grounding Fairy Sect is producing. It is not as good as windows but it''s good enough not to be too cold in the wintertime. They really have some ideas.''''


    ''''Seethrough cloth?'''' Claro was somehow certain that such a strange idea could come only form that kid. ''''Probably Kendra''s idea?'''' Actually he just murmured but Taro heard him.


    ''''Actually, that idea came not from her guild, then from girls from warrior guild. As seethrough material s made an only a bit lighter than normal material they felt its kind of too embarrassing to wear it on the body so they put it on windows in their village. It kept those flying monsters entering their rooms and giving them enough light and air to breathe doing hot months.'''' Taro explained.


    But what Taro didn''t know is that it was actually Kendra''s idea. The first batch of gray cloth was not thick enough and it looked really seethrough. So the girls in warrior guild felt it would be uncomfortable to wear. So she gave them a suggestion to add it to windows as protection.


    Actually, Kendra produced glass long ago. Not as clear as in her past world but at least it stopped the coldness and brought enough light inside rooms. And about curtains, everyone in the village chose to use it on windows. Not for the reason fo insects... they had none. Just for visual feeling.


    As they spoke Claro just went deep in thought. His sister gave her life to save their world and she deserves to be happy. If he could put the two people together, maybe he would have a chance...? From one side his sister''s happiness and from his own selfishness, combining both things wouldn''t be a problem, right? But then thinking about those two people his heart started aching. He didn''t want to hurt them.


    He liked that old man and the little girl was something he would never have expected it. But why does he feel like its all wrong? His selfishness might destroy their budding love. He was completely clear about that man''s strength. But he chose to put it aside.


    There is time to think more about it later. Much later...


    But things couldn''t be wronger. As he fell asleep Taskmaster appeared near his body and sighed. ''''You have so many worries. But still, have time to eye the wrong person. If I do not let you have a lesson today, I  will get harmed tomorrow.''''


    The next morning Claro woke up feeling heavy. His head hurt and everyone looked ta him with big eyes. Taro on end came to him slowly and patted his shoulder. ''''It seems you made Taskmaster upset, hm?''''


    Claro just dazedly blinked at him. ''''I haven''t why do you say that?''''


    Taro brought him to waterpot and when he lowered his head he understood their strange glances at him. Actually, Claro was a very handsome man, even in a cultivator world, he could be considered as one of the most handsome people.


    But looking at his face now, he almost jumped away in fear. His nose was enlarged with hair sticking out of it. His eyes became small and his beard was looking like it would swallow his whole face. That is not the worst. Pair of small dark horns sprouted out his forehead making him look even more ridiculous.


    His face became red as he understood what actually happened. But then paled the next moment. Does that mean he looked at him the whole time?


    ''''I thought he was your best friend, but I guess I was wrong.'''' A young voice made a point as small steps could be heard coming closer.


    He suddenly turned as he wanted to scare her, but she just stared at him calmly and not missing the step or stopping.


    To his surprise, he murmured. ''''Arent you disgusted, me being like this?''''


    She calmly looked at him from up to down and shrugged it. ''''You are clean. As long that person didn''t put any squirming creatures into the mess I am fine. But I do not think he would dare do that to me. I won''t forgive such atrocity. So don''t worry about it.''''


    Clear, so clear the eyes were that stared at him. ''''You really don''t mind?''''


    She snorted. ''''I never look at people with eyes of a commoner. I am a cultivator. To me, cultivation is something important. How you look is not what you are. As long as you have some decency and sanitary discipline, I am fine with talking to anyone.''''


    Somehow her words hurt him a bit, but why. She said, anyone...


    ''''Can you handle the long walk?'''' She looked at his long legs and nodded without even waiting for his affirmation, making him speechless again. ''''Good. We will need to travel there for up to one day. We will sleep there and then day back. I hope you can handle it.''''


    Actually she spoke to the whole group of people buts somehow he felt like she was talking only to him. Everyone almosts simultaneously nodded.


    ''''We need to start walking now. Its a long and arduous walk. But that place is filled with food. As most of your people are needed to build the tower as soon as possible, few of my people will come to help. Few men from warrior guild will come as well and from a fishing village three men that Laura sent.'''' She introduced a dozen more people that will come as well and they brought more carriages.


    Taro was surprised as he stared at everyone. Then his eyes turned towards Kendra that chuckled. ''''Of course, they are doing it for free. While ago we started helping each other in need. When your people are done with tower, you will need to help out sometimes others as well. This world is amazing in case of working for a large group. We might have no dangerous enemies, but daily life is dangerous enough, why making it even harder if we can help each other finish tasks on time and then relax.''''


    Her guild people just chuckled and nodded while everyone looked at them strangely. Relax? Is that even a thing?


    Claro looked at the silent agreement between her and her guild members and was somehow annoyed. How can they be so close to her, but he couldn''t?


    My old friend... This child is interesting, seriously. No matter how he looked at this ridiculous situation he knew he shouldn''t be thinking about her. This visage of his was clearly a warning. He chuckled as his eyes searched surroundings, but soon he gave up. That person is not a normal human, he can hide in specs of light, shadows of darkness and he wouldn''t even notice him even if he stood in front of his face.


    Looking at her straight back that walked confidently he smiled unconsciously. She is really something else. No wonder that his friend got interested in her. But what about his sister? She seriously was in love with him. How can he make this situation into something both sides could be happy with?


    If he chose my sister in just one second of his life I will take the chance to get Kendra, But will she want me? I am neither as powerful or handsome as him? Wait, didn''t she say she doesn''t care about the way someone looks? Do I have a chance? Can I bee selfish, only this one time.


    His eyes clouded as he let her go further away. Can I be selfish, please?

 Chapter 244 - 244. Things that can scare her

    The sun was about to set down behind tall trees as they finally got out of the forest to the open space. Huge meadow was in front of them and the sight left them breathless. Literally hundreds of different kinds of vegetables were growing there.


    Kendra chuckled as she saw silent men behind her and looked around to find a spot for the night camp. She was the only girl in the group so she took her camping gear with her in the backpack.


    A bit further away was large enough grass opening that would be perfect for staying over the night. With resolute steps, she walked straight to the spot and started preparing her tent.


    The few men from her guild rushed to help her and soon a small tent was built up. As she put inside a sleeping bag everyone looked at the thing in wonder. Claro came closer and looked at the tent in wonder as well and then straight at her face.


    ''''What is this thing?'''' He pointed at it.


    Kendra shrugged her shoulders as it was nothing new. ''''It''s a tent. I brought it from home in case I can''t find a place to stay o sleep at. It is comfortable even if it rains. It is water-resistant.''''


    Everyone came and looked at it closer. ''''Why do I feel I know what this material is. So familiar. What is it?''''


    She innocently shook her head. ''''I don''t know. My parents made it from mysterious material that they got as a present from our Emperor. I never cared about things as I am a cultivator. If it''s raining I will make it stop, if its too sunny I will make shade. If it''s too cold I will make it warm, and so on...''''


    Jason and Sirius came this time with her and they chuckled as they heard her talking. ''''Our Kendra is powerful, we told you.''''


    Claro could see the surprise and strange expressions on people''s faces, but only he knew how deep is the sentence she just made. She can do all that. How many people can do more than one power? There are rare ones that can do two. But she could do more. That kind of power...


    Few people from his sect looked at the strange child and accepted that fact straight away. But were worried about the future a bit. If this child is so wise and powerful now, what will happen in a few more years when she learns more?


    ''''Kendra, can you tell us honestly. What is the grade of your power outside?'''' One of the men with orange hair and yellow eyes stared at her with interest.


    But would Jason and Sirius calmly just sit around and just let such question pass without any consequences. Jason narrowed his eyes. ''''Interesting question. Then we can all tell each other our powers and maybe even skills we learned so far.''''


    ''''You can start as first, as you were the one who asked.'''' Sirus spoke with a big smile and stared at the man directly.


    The man speechlessly looked at the two men that sat on both her sides as protectors and just rolled his eyes. ''''It would be enough a simple no. Why saying so much?''''


    Kendra chuckled and looked straight at him with a bright smile. ''''Uncle, if I tell you how strong I am what is that of use for you? Let''s fist survive this world for the next four years. How strong I am you all will know soon enough. Aren''t there tournaments starting every twenty or so years?''''


    Jason patted her head. ''''Good memory. Every twenty years there would be a world tournament. As a price, there will be strange ancient artifacts.''''


    Kendra looked at the people preparing to light fire and blinked at the group of people that just sat not doing anything. ''''We can continue talking later. Let us first gather firewood, find water and let''s make some meal. Jason, you go with Koul and Kael to the garden and bring any of these vegetables that you want me to cook. I will prepare everything for the meal.''''


    Koul and Kael were twin brothers from the Warrior guild. With big, robust bodies they almost overlapped any of the people that joined in. They were silent the whole trip and when she made an order they just nodded and followed Jason.


    As she turned around she could see everyone scrambling away. Only three people still stood there. ''''Sirius, go with these two and find nearby animals. If you can hunt one good, if not, bring a big mushroom. Tonight you all need to eat some proper meal. The way was long and no one ate a normal meal. Go.''''


    Her decision to send everyone away was to bring out the few people that followed them. With a small sarcastic smile on her lips, she sat down and played with nearby flowers, just like any child would do.


    But those that came out had too little brain. What normal small child could order a bunch of unrelated big men easily? Is there such a thing?


    Small steps could be heard behind her a group of messy men came out high grasses slowly walking towards her with ugly expressions. ''''Are you Kendra?''''


    When she saw them her face paled. The filth on their bodies was just too much. It was summertime so she couldn''t take any excuse for being filthy if there are many rivers and seas in the surroundings. Just as they came here, they passed at least two small clear rivers and one lake.


    Being so dirty can be only excused in certain conditions. But this world and time of year couldn''t be said to be so harsh as not to be able to wash yourself. Then ever worse nightmare happened.


    She put her sight to long on their hairs that she could see clearly the things that crawled in those hairs. Her whole body froze as her eyes glued themselves onto those creatures. And no matter how many times they repeated the question she just looked at them with pure, blank horror...

 Chapter 245 - 245. Rage within

    ''''Is she even hearing?'''' The men started walking towards her but then suddenly stopped, unable to move even one step further.


    Kendra''s eyes became sharp as she stared at them. ''''Who are you and what you want from me? How do you even know my name?'''' There was a clear aim on her back and she knew it.


    ''''We belong to the Illo''s people. We heard you are gathering people to find food so we followed you as we need food as well.'''' One of the men looked at her calmly.


    Kendra nodded. ''''There is no problem with that. We came to gather food, that is truth. You can gather as much as you want as well. It''s enough for everyone. But you can''t get anywhere near me or my people. Find your own place to sleep. Please.''''


    He could see her eyes looking at his hair and he sighed. He knew why she had such an expression so he just nodded. ''''Thank you for accepting it so easily. We will wait until your people gather enough food and chose from what is left.''''


    Seeing that he seems to be somewhat realistic she just nodded. ''''Don''t worry. We will indeed take a lot but it is impossible to take it all. Look at the field. It has so many giant vegetables, its nearly impossible to take it all.''''


    He just nodded and turned around. ''''Let''s go to the other side of the field. I saw similar grass meadow lek they are sleeping at. We can sleep as well.''''


    The men around him wanted to say more but he just turned his body and walked through the plants far away. As the plants where quite high soon she lost sight of them, but Jason and others came out bushes looking alarmed. ''''Who are they?''''


    They could see a slight smile on her face and sigh in relief. But her words made them get even more alarmed as before. ''''It''s a group of Illos men.'''' Looking at their faces she shook her head. ''''It seems they are not here to argue with us. They followed us when they heard we are planning to gather food. They just want food, Jason. There is so much, we can''t take it all anyway.''''


    They just sat down near her and with stiff expressions went silent. When others came back they found them strangely in defensive stance sitting around Kendra and looking at the surroundings in alarmed state. ''''Is there a danger here?''''


    Jason jumped and was about to rush away when he suddenly stopped. He turned his head and looked at Kendra that stared at him. ''''You are loosing your logical thinking. The moment you go there I will not forgive you for the feelings you harbor inside you. All that cultivating, the meditations, the love you got, it would be wasted in just one second of your anger. Not even logical anger, its anger that has nothing to do with humanity, with feelings, with anything I thought you. Its just unconditional rage. This is what makes us humans. We know when to stop. You should learn as I made many mistakes before. Learn from the sinner. Ler from someone like me.''''


    She stood and planted her hand on his back and she slowly patted him. ''''Being angry is fine. It is one of the feelings we can''t escape. But what did you plan to do when you go there? Argue? Attack? ...Kill?''''


    Jason paled. ''''Kendra, why do I feel this way. Why... ?''''


    She went back and sit down while everyone listened to her. ''''You are one of the cultivators that were born and learned only to do that, cultivate. You never had any contact with other people. You never learned the complexity of feelings. As you learn it step by step they hit you ten, hundred or even thousand times harder than a normal human. That feeling inside your heart, that rage, is not a bad thing. Come sit down, I will explain.''''


    She looked at everyone and saw that they brought back the firewood. ''''Light fire so I can explain. Please.''''


    As the fire lit on everyone sat down and looked at her in silence. ''''Look at fire, what do you think about her?''''


    Sirius smiled as he held his hands towards it. ''''It''s warm.''''


    She smiled and nodded. ''''But if you held your hand directly in the fire, what would happen?''''


    Claro answered this time. ''''You will get hurt. Why these all questions?''''


    She smiled and looked at the horizon. ''''Any of you ever heard of volcanos?''''


    Everyone nodded. ''''usually people curse the volcanos quite a bit. But what they do not know is that volcanos make new land. The problem is the surroundings. If they blow up where no living beings live, they are useful. But if they blow up in places where living beings live, volcanos bring devastation.''''


    Everyone listened to her not knowing what she was implying. She turned her eyes to Jason. ''''You are like a volcano now. The rage inside is just frustration that gathered by unusual conditions that your mind is not familiar with. Your rage was like the last drop in a cracked pot. It made you wish to burst and destroy something, anything. Right?''''


    Jason nodded ins surprise. ''''Yes.''''


    ''''I will give you a knife.'''' She took one of her knives and gave it to him. Everyone looked ta her in wonder. ''''With this knife I want you to go to the nearest tree and bring it down. You have to bring it down no matter what. Hit it, scratch it, cut it... But I want to see that tree down by first sunlight next to me. Here.''''


    When he saw a small but sturdy knife standing in his hand he walked towards the tree and started stabbing it, hitting it with his hands and feet. everyone looked at him in fear. Jason at that moment turned into primal human. The raging one, the one thirsty of something, but not knowing of what.


    He hit the thick three but it stubbornly didn''t budge from the spot. So he continued. Again and again...


    Kendra turned her head towards them and smiled. ''''Even the strongest mind shave weak moments. I had and you might have it one day as well. But instead turning your rage towards someone who is not faulted, why not doing something constrictive. Turn your anger into your power. Into ultimate power. Rage is good when you work and fight.''''


    She looked at Sirius and smiled. ''''As long no one bothers him now, he will be fine. He must get over this. Or he won''t be able to rise in power and become higher being. He can, but he has to be able to fight his inner self. The dark side in him, he must accept it. Not fight it. If he does that, then he will turn into a better person.''''


    She smiled and looked at the man whose eyes slowly became clear again. He is fast over it. How lucky...

 Chapter 246 - 246. The breaktrough

    As the food was ready, the smell started wafting around and filled the valley with the taste of cooked food. Even Jason stopped hitting as he smelled the food. He blinked a few times at the tree in front of him and realized what he was doing. He sat down and started concentrating. And it was just like she said. The wall of his sea of power not only stabilized, but it also hardened with another film of power. In the center of power strange circulation started turning fast and faster and suddenly multiple lights burst out of him as he broke to the boundary.


    Everyone jumped as they saw his light shining as bright as the sun in midday. Their eyes were for few moments blinded by the shine and as it ebbed they could see Jason slowly walking towards them with a huge smile. ''''I really did it. Kendra I really did it!''''


    He picked her up and started laughing as he twirled her around him in circles. After while he stopped and as the others in their sect congratulated him the others were completely stunned.


    From the vegetable field, a group of dirty people came out and looked at them with a strange expression. They looked at celebrating people with big eyes.


    Claro stood there completely flabbergasted and after while he rushed towards Jason and turned him around. As he stared at his body he yelled. ''''How is that even possible? This world...'''' But then stopped himself and turned his eyes towards Kendra. ''''You... Explain.''''


    His simple words made everyone silent. Only sounds of insects and wind in treetops could be heard.


    Kendra became serious and then came in a couple of steps towards him. He looked at her with questions in his eyes but was completely stunned by her next action.


    She took his hand and suddenly threw him over her shoulder. As he hit the ground he lost for moment breath from the pain that caused such impact. As he tried to stand up she came closer and then stood on top of his body. ''''You even dare to ask?!''''


    She looked viciously at them. ''''You all lost your powers, but it was never said you can''t cultivate! Morons! You all lost yourself in those basic emotions that you forgot the first law of cultivation. Claro... you lived so many centuries. What is the first rule to cultivation?''''


    Claro looked at her with blurry eyes and shook his head. Kendra turned her head to others and all of them just shook their heads. Then she stared at the man in the group that just came out. ''''Any of you knows?''''


    The man who calmly looked at her was the first that opened his mouth and calmly spoke. ''''Fist law of cultivations is... to cultivate. Always, everywhere, anywhere, anytime. Cultivate...''''


    Kendra gave him a long glance and chuckled with an evil smile. ''''Sooo, did you cultivate?''''


    He scrunched his eyebrows and pressed his jaw tightly together as he tried not to curse out. Not at her. But at the same time at her as well. She literally slapped all of their faces.


    She snapped her fingers to wake them up. ''''I didn''t know about cultivating in this world. Wait, let''s talk truth, I had no idea about anything about this world and tasks. I was just pulled here and pushed practically to join in by my guild master. Maybe that is the reason that I can see some things more clearly than all of you.''''


    Then she pointed at Jason. ''''You think his breakthrough was easy? To become a cultivator in this world will be hellish hard. But it is possible. This is my last time coming and helping your people. I need to help my sect people to cultivate as well. That is the reason we gave up on the city and just let you do whatever you want with it. From now on, you people are on your own. My sect will pull out all happenings. I don''t want any of you to say later we used our powers to harm you. Why should we? You didn''t even prove yourself worthy of being cultivators in my eyes. None of you... wrong. Warrior guild is doing well, I have to admit. We might stay in contact with your people. Until more cultivators brake the boundary, we won''t be appearing in front of you.''''


    Her passionate words still echoed in their ears as she turned around and started putting food in bowls. ''''East fist. '''' Then she looked at dozen or so people standing next to the giant pumpkin and sighed. ''''After we are done there will be a lot left. If you don''t mind my cooking I would like to offer you the food. Do you want it?''''


    That young man nodded wordlessly. But looking at er eyes getting narrow he felt like something bad might happen. She threw a knife in front of his feet and chuckled. ''''I will give you food if all of you cut completely your hairs and go wash in the nearby river. There is certain plant with purple leaves growing near water. It is an amazing repellant for bugs. Wash yourself and your clothes with that thing and then come back. Don''t worry I will cook more if there is a need. I keep my words.''''


    The man took a knife and with resolute steps went straight towards the river. Kendra looked at Sirius that smiled at her brightly. ''''It seems not all Illo''s people are dumb.''''


    Kendra nodded as she continued filling the bowls. When she turned her eyes towards the frozen group of people she yelled. ''''What are you waiting for? Invitation? Come quickly and eat as long food is still warm. Quickly, I am hungry as well.'''' She took her bowl and sat by her tent while Jason and Sirius sat by her side each and ate with gusto.


    Their enjoyable expression made everyone move while Claro still was sitting on floor and staring at Kendra with flabergasted expression. ''''We can cultivate? I... we all are dumb. Right? Really dumb? Right?'''' Then he started laughing like lunatics and suddenly small stone hit his forehead and made him stop...

 Chapter 247 - 247. One more bowl, please

    Kendra held another stone in her hands and smiled at him coldly. ''''Go wash up, you are dirty and come back to eat. You need to help tomorrow. Or did you come just for a walk?''''


    Claro shut up and jumped quickly from the ground. ''''I am not that kind of person.'''' But seeing her sarcastic smile planted on her lips, he got feeling of strange anger. At himself. ''''Tomorrow, I will show you that I really meant what I said I will do.''''


    Kendra just shrugged and stated a simple fact. ''''I am not from your sect, neither your family member. I don''t care what you will or not will do. Who you need to prove something is just yourself. ''''As she finished her bowl she went to the big pot of water and washed it.


    Then she looked at the almost empty pot and started preparing food again. They didn''t catch animal but they found mushroom so she made a stew with it. Amazingly tasty stew. Looking at more people coming back to ask for more she started cooking one more pot of the stew.


    While she was cooking Jason and Sirius earnestly helped her with everything. Claro passed a group of bold wet people that smelled like flowers. They politely just bowed to him and continued to their camp while he walked towards the river in deep thought. ''''My friend, are you really my friend?''''


    Taskmaster suddenly appeared near one huge stone and chuckled. ''''Do you know that she actually used her fighting arts to beat you up. Not powers...''''


    Claro stumbled on an invisible stone and looked ta him with bulged out eyes. ''''Wait... wait... this... how is that even possible?''''


    ''''I told you she is someone you can''t handle. You annoyed her so much I was just waiting when she will snap.'''' He waved his hand and gave him back his appearance. ''''Now I know that she doesn''t care about such things so you can look again like you.''''


    Claro shook his head because the flow of information in the just one day was too much for him. ''''What? How? Why?''''


    Taskmaster waved his hand and water cleaned Claro from head to tows. ''''You think your eyes that were glued on her back were not noticeable. Everyone could see your strange expression. I think she let it go as I told her you are my friend. But she couldn''t let go of that chance to at least beat you up just a little bit. Ha ha ha. Kendra is the best.''''


    ''''She knew?''''Claro''s face paled and then got red, then paled again. ''''Wait, why did she go that annoyed? I don''t understand...''''


    The Taskmaster just strolled towards him and pushed him towards the camp. ''''You literally made a hole into her back. Then you stared at her directly on many occasions making her completely uncomfortable. Uhm, do you like children? Are you one of those?''''


    Claro at first had no idea what he was talking about, but having lived for so many centuries he saw many evil sides of humanity. So after some time, it dawned him what he was saying and his face became almost dark as night. ''''I am not that kind of person! I just stared at her because I was curious about what she will come up with next. She is like a crazy unsolvable puzzle! I am not a disgusting man that like little children I do not even think of her that way!''''


    Taskmaster nodded. ''''I know. But the way your eyes were and your expression became, even I had doubts about your personality. That is why I made you look like that.''''


    ''''You both have really evil minds, don''t you. Not everyone is so disgusting. She is indeed interesting and filled with surprises. But, that is it.'''' Claro became rd of anger and waved his hands while walking up and down.


    Taskmaster looked at his actions and then chuckled. ''''Claro. If I didn''t know better, you really started having feelings for her and are feeling bad about it. Because of me and because of her youth. But no matter do you have feelings or not, I can''t let you have her. She is mine. Just that you know. Now go back or you won''t have enough to eat.'''' He just punched his shoulder lightly and disappeared.


    On his way back Claro rubbed his shoulder that was a bit painful and realized that Taskmaster let that pain as a reminder to his words. ''''Did he have to hit me? It is not like I am able to steal her. She is smarter than me, fearless and probably a genius in many thousands of years. She fits more with my friend. Of course, I have no intentions on her..''''


    But in his mind, there were wires filled with his own questions and answers. She really is worthy of him, but am I that weak? I waited this long only in the hope my sister would be reborn so I can meet her again and give you happiness in life. As soon I find her I will grow my powers again. I acc.u.mulated enough power inside me to be able to break through God''s level and go even probably to the highest boundary. If I break through a high level and go to the upper world, will I be good enough? If I become really strong, maybe I will have a chance to stand by her side...


    When he came back to the meadow he could see her calm expression with just tiny smile in corners of her lips as she looked at the people eating food with relish. It seems she likes that. Is it really that good?


    As he neared she rose her eyes and calmly filled his bowl to the brim with hot stew and gave him a spoon. ''''Eat it. If you want more, just let me know. There is still enough for everyone.''''He saw pot filled with stew and people lining up to get one more pot so he just shook his head.


    ''''I think one will be enough.'''' He sat down and just started eating, but as he ate the sound of an empty bowl woke him up and he realized that such a situation happened already once before. So he quickly stood up to line up behind people to get one more bowl.


    ''''One more bowl, please.'''' He just hardened his skin and pushed the bowl towards Kendra.

 Chapter 248 - 248. Spirit food?

    Kendra didn''t comment anything and just filled again to the brim. When he finished one more he stopped himself. He knew his body the best and knew if he overeats it will be hard to carry anything in the morning. So he just stopped and licked his lips. ''''Cultivation is an amazing thing. But eating delicious food is even better. To bad cultivators don''t eat.''''


    Jason, Sirius and the few others from her guild suddenly started laughing loudly as they heard him talking. Even a couple of people from Warrior guild joined in. He stared at them with pressed lips and sighed deeply. ''''What did I say wrong?''''


    Kendra blinked at him with a huge smile. ''''It''s not that they can''t eat. They just choose not to. There is absolutely no rule that says that cultivators cant eat good food. Or is it?''''.


    Claro stared at her in astonishment. Her words seem to be really true. Cultivators ate but most if the choose not to as it was bothersome while cultivating.


    "And there are so many good foods. As cultivators, we indeed do not need food. But enjoying it from time to time is not a bad idea. By the way, ever ate spirit food?" She was curious. If they haven''t, that means she can make some and exchange for rare materials.


    And her assumption was true. "We have spirit herbs, but what is spirit food?"


    Even her clan''s people were interested.


    ''''That is food prepared with spirit animals, spirit fruits and vegetables and spirit herbs on top of it. When you eat spirit food there is literally spirit boost just like you cultivate for a long time. There are many strengths in spirit food. And the best is. The taste of spirit food is a hundred times stronger than normal food. Mortals cant eat spirit food as it could literally kill them.'''' Kendra yawned while she explained.


    Everyone gasped including those form Illo''s group. Thye could see her sleepily slowly closing her eyes and yawning but wanted to ask more. But she just waved her hand. ''''Spirit food is rare. Do you think I eat those things every day? Fools. Going to sleep now.'''' She stretched a bit and went inside tent, then she closed the doors.


    Jason and Sirius suddenly stood up and pressed their fingers on their lips. ''''She is still a child. If you people can stay the whole night up that doesn''t mean a little girl can. Go now. Her words are true. Spirit herbs are rare, what do you think how rare would be spirit food? Go, sleep.''''


    Seeing that there were no more things that they could do everyone scrambled to sleep, but most of them stayed awake. In deep thought, they looked at the tent, but after a while, everyone slowly went into a deep sleep not knowing what was going on.


    Kendra came out and sighed. ''''Finally. I gave them enough to think about when they go back to their sect. I think from my side I did more than anyone else. What do you think?''''


    The taskmaster patted her head and smiled. ''''You did well. But, I have to ask you this, as I am curious as well. Spirit food. I never heard of it.''''


    This was the first time that Kendra knew that not every one of her ideas others tried before. ''''You know of spirit herbs, you never ate spirit fruit?''''


    He shook his head and stared at her with a big smile. ''''Every word transforms itself after a while. Like an endless loop. Some worlds destroy themselves alone, some worlds grow stronger and even start blocking our world entering. So some things are possible, we just don''t know about it.''''


    ''''What? Do some worlds lock themselves against cultivators? How do they do that?'''' Her big curious eyes made him warm inside so he started explaining.


    He sat down next to the fire and sighed. ''''Some worlds evolved more than we expected. The so called door to other worlds is nothing than portal as they call it. If you destroy the portal the only way to transfer to THE other world is to break through the upper level of existence, skipping the middle level. But not many of them are willing. Most oF them choose to become protectors of their world and just stay alive forever.''''


    Kendra noded. ''''I completely understand their wish. The world that I came from, I was considering staying there forever. But then something caught my eye. There were changes going on for thousands of years there. Someone was grinding continents to extract spirit veins and on their way even sent some strange creatures to extract the spirits from cultivation children. When I got all the dots together I realized to save my world I had to become stronger. So I fought with them. At that time I met Marcus and Palcca for the first time. Marcus... he... sigh.''''


    She just waved her hand and became silent while he looked at her with scrunched eyebrows. ''''Wo is Marcus? Can you tell me more about your life before we met? I would like to know.'''' But then saw her shaking her head. It seems there is more to that story as he thought.


    ''''I can tell you only this. Marcus is someone I consider stronger than you. I fear that h lost his memories somehow and is living a life of cultivator in one sect. Unfortunately for him, he became or sis-con or he loves that woman. I think he is not sure as well. No matter what he made me realize that no matter is it commoner or cultivator or higher being, all men are the same.'''' Her lips pressed coldly as she stared at the fire in front of her.


    His face became dark as she said that. ''''All men are the same?''''


    She nodded. ''''They are fools when they are in love. I think that is fine. My father is the same. Sorry. My both fathers are the same. I hope one day when I am ready I will find man who can be like them. Completely dedicated to one person. Yes. That is my wish.''''


    He sighed in relief as he heard her words. It was not a bad thing, but why did she have a cold smile. Is it because of Marcus? Who is he...?

 Chapter 249 - 249.Summer vacation?

    Kendra sat there for a while silently but then the long walk finally made her too exhausted and she slowly slipped into slumber and then sleep. Her small head slowly leaned on his shoulder and her even breath escaped her lips.


    He smiled, picked her up and slowly put her body inside the tent. As he closed the tent he looked on more time towards Claro and shook his head. This man is his friend and the biggest fool of all.


    Kendra is right. Men in love are fools. But not every love is true love. So where does Kendra''s heart actually lies? Who does she love? Does she love actually anyone? Yes. That is the most correct question. What are actually Knedras real feelings?


    He sat down next to her and could see her long eyelashes even trough that little light that came from moonshine. Her face was even, but not perfect. It was petite but not small. It was beautiful, attractive but not to the point of being too much. Kendra was just... Kendra.


    Sounds of birds woke them all up. The smell of cooked food made them all jump from their beds and rush towards the smell. they stopped to see Kendra standing in front of a huge table were various food and couple huge eggs stood.


    She looked at a group of people with a smile. ''''Good morning! Go wash up and we shall eat something. Then we need to gather food and start moving back home. Hurry!''''


    They quickly scrambled to the nearest river to wash up and rushed back. Indeed. They need to start moving soon. Their speed will be slower anyway because of the food. When they came back she prepared flour patties and fried vegetables with eggs. As eggs were huge all of them had enough to eat. She sighed as she saw a group of people looking at the pots in front of her with a funny expression.


    ''''You guys eat as well and wash up everything. I need to show them what they should pick up. Let two of you with us so they learn what vegetables they should pick up and which one not.'''' They nodded and rushed to take the food while she just washed her mouth and stood there looking at the plants.


    The breakfast finished quickly and they stood up and looked at her. So the vegetable gathering class started. She explained what pumpkins, tomatoes, peppers, onions and many other sorts they should pick up.


    As they filled the carriages with all kinds of things she sighed. ''''It''s still not enough. You should come back in a week or so. Or as many times as possible. Save the seeds and replant them on any open space you can. Do not destroy the stalks while gathering as you will nee dit again next time. Destruction makes no sense.''''


    That place was so huge that when they came back they gathered more people from different kinds of villages and every day there was coming and going. But most of all earned those people from Illo''s village. they finally finished their task and the group split that moment.


    The man that accepted Kendra''s help, Kalu, choose a few tens of men and women to leave Illo''s village and start their own village not far from town. They choose all to cut their hairs and started just living a normal life. But Illo and the rest of the people didn''t learn their lessons and started making trouble.


    Unfortunately for them, warrior village got a task from Kendra to work as police and army. So whenever Illo''s people tried to act like ruffians and bully those form Warrior village would come out some corner and would beat them up. With gusto.


    Kendra finally got her to wish. They pulled back their people and just came once a month to exchange cloth with others. They sold the gray cloth so cheap that many people wondered why. But why not? There are just a few more years left and she knew they are getting out this or that way. It''s not like they needed that stuff in the other world.


    But they didn''t want to give it away for free either. So they sold it. They sold most of it to the nearby villages and leftover they would sell those traveling traders.


    Anyway, Kendra spent the rest of the summer literally in the water. She loved the sea. They found a beautiful beach where men already prepared simple housings. They came to this place and took even the two holy beats with them. But after a while, they chose to go back, as they preferred the life there.


    Kendra didn''t care anymore about anything. She let others switch places every two weeks as there were still many things to do around the house. They already redid half of the village with claystone so when fist fall rains started coming to Kendra came home and stared at the village that shone in new looks.


    Everyone looked at Kendra with expectant eyes as she inspected house by house. On the end, they went to the large gathering room that was finally done and sat in mid. With sigh on her serious face, she looked around and made them feel distressed.


    Then a sudden huge smile shone on her face brightening up the whole room. ''''I was right. You all are amazing even without me. Now I can ease my mind. Even if I am not around you all, I know that in the future you will learn from each other and the mistakes you make. In our sect, there shouldn''t be many secrets. Choose new arrivals wisely. It doesn''t mean that you have to take anyone. Just those that seem worthy. You see. Even tho our Grandmaster is a silly fool, but he chose each of you with much thought. Next year we will be done with our task and you all should just enjoy your time and cultivate wherever you can.''''


    She looked at the two little ones and smiled. ''''How id the Thinga and children react to each other?''''


    Isaa smiled as well. ''''Those three seem to be best friends. By the way, the Ting slowly really looks like an egg...''''


    Anita suddenly started laughing. ''''It is acting like a spoiled child. When Isaa comes it flies straight to her arms and acts cute. That was the first time seeing any egg acting cutely. Strange and funny at the same time.''''


    Isaa nodded and everyone started laughing and telling their stories with the Thing.


    Meanwhile at the fluffy cloud...

 Chapter 250 - 250. It finally arrived! :)

    The changes on the egg were evident. It started pulsing at first slowly but then faster and faster.


    This time even before the early sun came behind the clouds, she arrived at the cocoon. Just her and Isaa were this time as she wanted to feel progress on the egg. She didn''t see it for a few months so when she arrived the egg was quite big and looked just like an egg. Only this time it was not strange looking. It had many colors surrounding him as it inhaled literally the power of morning sun through the walls of the cocoon.


    As soon they came in the egg floated towards them and happily jumped up and down. Kendra giggled as she saw the egg snuggling near Isaa. Now it was too big for her to hold it in arms.


    ''''Isaa, why do I feel that life form in that egg is about to come out? Isn''t that abnormal?'''' Kendra patted the egg that suddenly changed the target and snuggled near Kendra.


    Isaa this time lightly knocked at eggshell and jokingly went nearby. ''''Young one. How long will you take to get out, we want you to come and live with us.''''


    Suddenly the egg flew a bit far away from them and then suddenly the matter that they made cocoon with started flowing towards the egg, as it turned into circles, faster and faster.


    Isaa and Kendra looked at each other in surprise and then turned their gaze towards the egg.


    This time it literally started turning itself into a real cocoon.


    Kendra had a bad feeling about that. ''''Quickly, jump on the cloud!'''' She quickly rushed out of the cocoon and jumped straight at waiting for cloud and in last second Isaa jumped out as well.


    Under their surprised eyes, the egg turned cocoon into a literal cocoon and the essence of his own cocoon was the matter they made that strange soft cloud. As it used whole matter a huge rainbow ball just stood there and started pulsing.


    The pulsing at first was nothing as the egg pulsed even before, but this time the pulsing was quite strong. even Kendra felt strang pressure coming out of it. The discomfort was something like a warning for them to leave.


    ''''Isaa, I think we should move far away. This could only mean that the next energy waves might harm us. Let''s go.'''' The used the cloud to flew far away and stopped straight over their village.


    As they floated down and explained what is going on most people and spirit animals were ready to step on the cloud and go up to witness the birth of a new life form, of an ancient.


    The cloud was suddenly filled with huge amounts of energy as everyone gave it some and it spread bigger and bigger. As it was big enough they floated straight up and just when they stopped talking and started concentrating a wave of power flashed over their bodies and made them feel refreshed.


    ''''All sit down and inhale as much of the spirit energy as you can. Quickly. This is your chance!'''' Everyone started cultivating on the cloud, but feeling strange energy passing their bodies, other people started cultivating as well.


    They knew that energy. Suddenly thousands stopped working and concentrated on inhaling the spirit force that was spreading around the world in waves.


    Wave after wave flashed over them and when it finally stopped some people finally could feel the spirit energy again in their bones. This time, not only the Grounding Fairy Clan had the power, many other people started having powers as well.


    The pulsing stopped for a long time and people thought that was it as suddenly huge pressure made everyone and everything faint. Humans, animals insects. All of them fainted from rising pressure. And there was nothing that sound of the wind that played in the crowns of the trees.


    Taskmaster stood with big eyes in front of the egg and shook his head in astonishment. ''''Impossible. this... is ... definitely... impossible!!!''''


    ''''What are you fussing about, like an old woman?'''' Girls voice suddenly woke him up and made him even more astonished.


    He pointed his shaky finger at her and Isaa and started stuttering. ''''You... you... you...''''


    ''''What we... we... we... top pointing that finger at me. I might bite it off.'''' Her cold voice made him come out daze and look at the two people clearly.


    Their power shield stopped most of the power and made the shield even stronger. Not even he could do such a thing. ''''Your power shield..''''


    Isaa chuckled as she saw his amazing gaze as he stared at them. ''''Taskmaster, Kendra might or might not explain everything later. Now is time for the Thing to be born.''''


    ''''You call it the Thing?'''' The Taskmaster almost started loudly laughing.


    But stopped as soon he saw Kendra''s eyes becoming Icy. ''''Do you not like my way of naming stuff?''''


    He searched his head lightly as he tried to explain his words. ''''I just wonder, how will you call your children?'''' Her names were always bit ridiculous.


    ''''Gok and Gak. Or Bi and Bo. I like simple names for my nearest people. '''' As she explained he just held his head, poor children, what is wrong with normal names!


    But as they shot their small darts here and there a strange sound started coming out the big rainbow ball. ''''Eeeeiieieeiiieeeeeei!'''' Kendra felt she heard that sound before and felt like laughing when she remembered what that sound was.


    The alarms before the fire. Wait, firearm! The freaking FIRE ALARM!!!


    ''''You two should be ready. Quickly! We need to make a huge firewall that could inhale firepower from the thing so it wouldn''t be harmed itself.'''' She started performing multiple seals and sent them towards the egg.


    Taskmaster was about to ask what it was but Isaa stopped him. ''''Those are seals. she is trying to seal its power temporarily so we can handle the firewalls. Quickly start making it. Fast!''''


    Luckily Kendra did it on time so as soon they finished the firewall the energy from inside burst open and the fire spread in amazing power towards the walls.


    As soon the fire hit the walls, is own power was inhaled into the wall and disappeared in the tin air.


    But for a long time, they couldn''t see anything from fire. But few hours later the fire stopped coming out and slowly they could see small figure in mid of the fire floating weakly.


    Isaa could feel its energy seeping out that small body and she rushed with the big cloud toward sit. As soon the cloud was under that thing it lost all the energy and just plopped down, straight into Isaa''s hands.


    As she looked down she was utterly perplexed...

 Chapter 251 - 251. Cyan Jade

    Kendra first started chuckling but then started laughing louder and louder. ''''HA HA HA! Oh, Isaa...''''


    What Isaa held in hand was a tiny copy of Fluffy. But this time in silver color with green eyes, ears, paws and tail. Even a tiny spot on its left side looked like a green heart. The small creature cuddled into Isaa''s hands and closed eyes.


    ''''What now?'''' Isaa looked at Kendra and almost sought for help.


    ''''What else. Let''s take it back home. Hmm is it boy or girl?'''' Kendra took its small tail and tried to see but the small creature cuddled deeper into Isaa''s hands so she was unsure. ''''Fine, I won''t get annoying and ask you anything. I just was curious because of the name. Maybe we should give you some neutral. Like hmmm Mint? Lime? Basil?...'''' Kendra started counting n her fingers while Isaa rolled her eyes.


    ''''Do you always think about food?'''' Isaa shook her head. ''''No can do. This child can''t is called food names.''''


    Kendra nodded and started walking circles around the cloud and then a big smile appeared on her face. ''''There is that precious stone. Emerald, or Jade? Teal and Cyan as well. Maybe just give it name yourself.''''


    Isaa''s face held an already big smile. ''''What if I call it Cyan Jade ? It''s nothing wrong with two names. Later on, it can choose which name it likes more.'''' She really liked the two names so she just left it free to choose.


    Kendra chuckled. ''''Cyan Jade, then so it shall be.'''' She went closer and patted its head. ''''I am your aunt Kendra. I promise we will love you and care about you. Soon you will meet your big brother, Fluffy and your sister in law Lilly. I am sure they will adore you. This place is now too dangerous for you to stay. Let''s go home. By the way, open your eyes and look at the world you were born at. It''s quite beautiful.


    As they stood high over the top of the mountain the sight that spread in front of their eyes was so amazing. Actually, Kendra always liked to float over the clouds and look at the world just as it is.


    The sun shone over forests, hills, villages and sea giving it different shades of glow. Few birds flew past them and looked at the strange creatures that silently just floated there and watched at them.


    Cyan Jade shyly opened his eys and first looked at Isaa that gave him a smile and nod. ''''Come little one. This world and many other worlds are beautiful. Your aunt is right, look the colors.''''


    Cyan Jade turned slowly his head and at fist just blinked at the shining ball but then lowered his eyes at other things and his ears rose as he heard many strange noises. In safety of Isaa''s hug, it turned its head here and there up and down as he furiously tried to see everything.


    Luckily, it was one of the clear days so the weather was perfect. Few puffy white clouds flew over their heads and he blinked. Then he looked at the cloud under their feet and then back up. Isaa chuckled. ''''It''s not the same. Those floating are made of different kinds of substances. But under our feet is made from different kinds of webs of power. When you become a bit older, I will explain to you everything. Ok?''''


    Cyan Jade looked long at her but then nodded with a whimper. Kendra patted its head. ''''Cyan Jade, I am sure you want to see everything, so let us check the surroundings and we will explain to you all. First, we look at the place where you started growing. Look...''''


    As they turned they saw barren land and the huge rainbow ball stuck on one of the needles on the mountain. It started ta it with even more curiosity. Kendra chuckled. ''''We will come back for this. I will make your bed of this substance as it looks quite comfortable.''''


    Isaa smiled brightly after hearing Kendra''s proposition. ''''Thank you, sister. I was thinking about this. What should we do about it? But taking it with us and making it its bed, its best idea.''''


    The rainbow cocoon looked amazingly comfortable so she felt sad to throw it away.


    ''''Of course not. The matter we used this thing is something not even Taskmaster ever saw. So we will keep it and try to make this thing when we come out of this world. Will it be different when we try outside in the middle realm?''''Kendra was curious about if they will be able to make it just like in this world.


    Many things became possible only in this world. Who knows what idea the Grounding fairy had when she made this world, but whatever it was, it made everything grow and happen faster than in any other world.


    Kendra suddenly had a strange hunch. But then shook her head. Nah. Nobody is that stupid, right?


    As they floated over the mountain they dispelled the array as they didn''t need it anymore. But at that moment realized that some people were caught up in the array. Illo''s group was filled with extremely curious people that had no brain. Even tho she let the opening for them to come put they clearly went deeper into the formation to see what is there.


    She sighed and with a wave of hand restored some of their energy. But only enough for them to be able to breathe and wake up. They stared at the people walking up one by one and looking at the forest up the hill. This time, they could see the top of the mountain and with reluctance, they accepted that there was absolutely nothing worthy to see, so they choose to just go back home.


    Kendra, Isaa and Cyan Jade stared at the people going towards the seaside. The cloud rose bit up and floated towards the secret beach their sect used for fun and fishing. As they came to the beach, there were no more people. The sea was too cold now to swim, and the waves were too strong at this time of year so there was no need for anyone to be here.


    Isaa let Cyan Jade licked the water and the two women cracked up as it started shaking the whole body and hid again into Isaa''s hug. ''''The sea is maybe salty, but at the same time it has many creatures you might want to meet later on. Let''s go now up. Let''s go home. Many uncles and aunts can''t wait to meet you. All of them helped you grow so be good to them, hm?''''


    Cyan Jade blinked at them and just waved his tail. But who would have thought that a curious pair of eyes stared at them from inside one of the houses until they floated away...

 Chapter 252 - 252. New decision Knedra made

    ''''Did you see?'''' Isaa held Cyan Jade in her hands and chuckled. ''''What will happen now?''''


    ''''They will or try group themselves against our people or become silent and attack us when we come out the world. This or that way, we became torn in many people''s eyes. What they do not know is that our people gained powers that they cant fight with. The defensive abilities that I showed them and thought they will save our lives and our sect can survive for a long long time.'''' Isaa glanced back at the beach that they just left.


    ''''Do you plan to tell them what happened?'''' Isaa was this time curious.


    ''''Of course. Such things should not be hidden. They deserve to know the change that occurred in this world the moment this creature was born. Now I understand many things that happened before. Many things...'''' Isaa stared silently at the small creature that cutely played with its own paws in Isaa''s arms.


    Isaa looked at Kendra in worry.  A strange and foreboding feeling filled her heart. ''''When we leave, we will still go to other worlds and check other places. We still have so many things to learn. Right?''''


    Her bad feeling finally made shape as Kendra just patted her hand. ''''Kendra, you promised to be around me for a longer time. You promised  never to leave me again.''''


    Her urgent words made Kendra become still. Then she seriously looked at Isaa. ''''I will travel the continents later. We can live for hundreds of years. It''s not like I gave up the promise. It is only...''''


    Isaa''s heart thumped heavy. '''' Only what? Only what, Kendra?'''' Her eyes became shiny as tears welled up.


    ''''Well. We will be here for the next four years. Then when we go out, I plan to pull myself again back into the cultivation room for few years. Uhm...'''' Kendra''s face became red. ''''I need to grow my body...''''


    Isaa suddenly stilled. She held in one hand Cyan Jade but in the other, she held Kendra and started crying. ''''Big sister, you are so mean. You scared me so much. I thought you will leave me.''''


    Kendra blinked at her with big surprised eyes. ''''You are not angry? When we come back we will first visit mother and father and then I will go and cultivate a few years. I think it is time I start looking like a grown-up as well. I am kind of nervous, you know?''''


    ''''Why?'''' Isaa wondered as she never saw Kendra nervous.


    ''''Well. After a long time, I will be grown up. It is scary, especially if you have a strange old man following you around like a stalker.'''' Kendra suddenly rose her voice and rolled her eyes.


    Isaa just looked at her and curiously asked her. ''''What is a stalker?''''


    ''''Stalker is a creepy person that usually turns into someone who wants to harm you or kill you. Which one are you, Taskmaster?'''' Kendra crossed her arms across her chest and stared at empty space behind them.


    To Isaa''s surprise beautiful man with long hair suddenly appeared and scared Cyan Jade.  The small creature almost dug itself into Isaa''s arms as it got too scared. Isaa just patted its head. ''''Don''t worry he is not a bad guy. Kendra was joking. Right, Kendra?''''


    Kendra looked at the two small ears sticking between Isaa''s fingers and tuned towards her like antennas to hear her words. She nodded. ''''I just made fun of this old man. He is really not a bad person. You can trust him.''''


    As Taskmaster still floated on the same place the two ears suddenly rose bit by bit and two big green eyes appeared and looked at him. As Cyan Jade saw Taskmaster its eye became quite shiny and it started wagging its tail.


    Isaa and Kendra looked at each other and then started chuckling and looking at Taskmaster. ''''Ugh, this kid seems to have taken a liking towards you, Taskmaster. When it grows enough, you can take it as a spouse. Ancients are powerful creatures.'''' Kendra was poking at its forehead and joked.


    Taskmaster just floated there with a serious expression and suddenly the two women felt something was wrong. Kendra saw him been serious. ''''What is it? Is there a problem with our baby?''''


    He nodded. ''''Do you know how rare are ancient babies? But looking at two of you, it seems you met ancient before? Right?''''


    Kendra nodded. ''''There was ancient that lived too long as human and his mind was not clear when he had to break through the boundary and last test in a secret forest. And failed. So he went back to his basic form. I met him then. He is our friend and family.''''


    Taskmaster sighed deeply. ''''Two of you are really giving me a headache. All the things you two knew and did so far, how is it possible that it all appeared in the tenth world.''''


    Kendra came closer to him. ''''Why couldn''t it? The tent world on fist glance seems to be bad but they are perfect for new life forms appearing or new worlds being built inside each of the worlds. And after all. Luck is a skill as well.''''


    Taskmaster got closer to the ancient baby and shook his head. ''''Who would have thought it looks so, cuddly...'''' He picked it up from Isaa''s hands and to her astonishment the creature loved it. It wiggled its tail quickly and slightly whimpered as Taskmaster held it by two paws and it was quite uncomfortable.


    ''''Taskmaster, you are hodling it wrong. With small help from Isaa he held properly the little one in his arms and felt sudden warmth passing trough his whole body.


    He pinched its small cheek and shook it slightly. ''''You little... You are too young to do that kind of thing. Do not overuse your powers, your body is still small. Just ask these two to help you. From now on you will leave a new life. Please be good and grow steadily. Cyan Jade... It fits well.''''

 Chapter 253 - 253.Maike the Grounding Fairy

    Taskmaster carefully gave the little one back to Isaa''s hands and patted Kendra''s head in passing. ''''For helping the small creature to survive when it needed help, your sect people will gain double of power. I think Grounding fairy will accept my recommendation. And... I heard your plan.''''


    Kendra smirked looking at him going all shy. ''''You think its because of you? Do not go over your head. I do it literally for myself. Stop daydreaming!'''' She knocked on his forehead lightly and then the suddenly flew away, leaving him quite speechless.


    But with a smile, he touched the spot where she hit him. ''''The first time she willingly touched me...'''' He almost squealed as he held his blood-red ears. But seeing that they flew away quite a bit he chuckled. ''''Is she shy as well? Should I give her space or should I chase after them?''''


    But while he took time to think about it they already descended towards the crowd of people that waited for them with a smile. Siu came forward and looked closely at the tiny animal. ''''This is an ancient baby? It''s cute but so tiny.''''


    Kendra nodded. ''''They do not grow big. But their energy and powers are unimaginably strong. We need to teach it well. Just like we helped it circulate its power now we need to teach it the use and misuse. If it learns badly it could destroy whole worlds. Luckily, these creatures are seriously softhearted and logical. They do not attack if there is no real need for it and even then they are trying to restrain from harming any life if possible.''''


    Cyan Jade looked at Kendra and saw care seeping our her eyes as she patted its head. It suddenly licked her fingers and made everyone laugh. Siu came closer and nudged its tiny body with its mouth. ''''It smells like nature. Pure. I can feel so much energy inside. It seems this creature is really quite powerful.''''


    Cyan Jade looked at the big thing and fearlessly licked its head. Isaa had to laugh. ''''Cyan Jade like you. Everyone...'''' She rose the little thing so everyone could see it. '''' This is Cyan Jade. Its an ancient creature and still a baby. Please help me raise it to be a good one. Please...'''' She bowed to everyone and then hugged the baby again into her arms.


    Everyone chuckled. Actually they wanted to cheer but Anita and Cynthia berated them as it was baby and it could get frightened. So they just chose to look at it with great pride. They helped raise an ancient baby. In the future, they could tell stories about it to their children and grandchildren.


    Taskmaster floated over their heads and sighed. He wanted to join in as well, but he had to hide. Suddenly a voice could be heard. ''''Come out, we need to talk.''''


    He blinked and appeared outside. ''''Maike. You came...'''' He looked ta beautiful Grounding Fairy that floated in front of him.


    The woman stared at the portal behind him with an astonished face. ''''Ancient baby? How did that happen? I didn''t put it inside and except you, no one else can bring in something. How did an ancient baby appear in that world? What kind of luck is this?'''' On her face appeared a huge smile and she chuckled. But then it became dark. ''''What if someone harms it?''''


    He shook his head and waved his hand. In front of them appeared bunch of people that carefully held small creatures and happily smiled at it. ''''Grounding Fairy sect will protect it with life. That person chose good people and I am sure with them the baby will be safe. By the way they gave it a name. Cyan Jade.''''


    Maike smiled. ''''Cyan Jade... Its green green hahahaha probably that child''s idea again? But it''s kind of addictive. Cyan Jade. Should we give them rise of powers or something so they can protect it well.''''


    Taskmaster shook his head. ''''When it was born it released so much energy that all of them rose in power. And some from other clans. I think when they come out, many of them will be quite strong. This world you made is great for its purpose. But to call the world Cocoon, may I ask why?''''


    ''''I love butterflies. When the cultivators come out they will be different. Their real faces were shown and their reals strengths and weaknesses as well. Later when they try to grow powers and try to go to the upper level it won''t be that hard for them to pass the darkness within. But many chose to use their feelings to do destruction. Luckily Kendra saved saint animal.'''' Maike looked at the kid with warm eyes.


    ''''She saved one more. It seems one of the rabbits was born to become a saint animal as well. Lasy one on top of that.'''' He pointed at a cloud that floated around with sleeping rabbit on it.


    Maike was stunned. ''''Floating cloud? What is this?''''


    ''''Something Kendra invented as it seems in her world to save herself from people that tried to harm her. Maike. There is something I heard from her. It seems there are worlds that are destroyed as their power veins were ground out of it. You need to call great counsel. I fear something is going on. We do have millions of wolds but still, does that mean we have to close completely our eyes on their destruction?'''' Taskmaster scrunched his eyes.


    Maike looked at the small child and nodded. ''''I need to talk to her mother. She is head and she will know what to do. It seems a great war will start again. But who is the enemy?''''


    Taskmaster shook his head. ''''We need to be careful as we don''t know who is doing the destruction and why. I will speak to my father. The timelines were all mixed up as well. Strange things are happening in many worlds and someone is mixing even the lifelines of many creatures. Be careful. Tell only your people about this. And yes. I think in a few decades Kendra will have enough power to go to upper levels. When that happens maybe she can gather more informations.''''


    Mike opened her eyes in surprise. ''''In few decades? How overpowered is that child? Will it harm her base or her body?'''' With worry, she stared at Kendra that suddenly had feeling like someone was staring at her. She turned around and scrunched her eyebrows. ''''Can she see us?''''


    Taskmaster held a tiny smile on his lips and shook his head. ''''She can''t see us, but as I think her perception is amazing. She can feel our stare.'''' He waved his hand and the picture disappeared. ''''Her powers are something no Grounding Fairy ever had. You all have the power of creation. But she can create and make a difference. Large one. I fear she is the one that the Elders were talking about in their prophecy.''''


    ''''The one that has the power of making something larger than we have here? Then we must protect her!'''' Her eyes were glued to the spot where she saw before that Kendra and her people.


    But Taskmaster shook his head. ''''No. It will give too much attention to her. We have no idea who are our enemies. Tell just her mother and no one else. Just four of us should know the truth.''''


    Maike looked at him. ''''Four?''''

 Chapter 254 - 254. Anger

    Taskmaster pointed with his finger behind her back. When she turned around all she could see is a bunch of red hair swirling towards Taskmaster.


    ''''Guildmaster, you came. What are you doing here, again?'''' Taskmaster rolled his eyes as he saw the man almost flying into his face.


    ''''How is Kendra? Is she safe? Nothing happened to her? Right?!'''' He actually used the whole time to find out what happened on the other continent and the information was devastating.


    Maike looked at his ashen face and had a bad premonition. ''''What happened?''''


    He glanced at her and sighed deeply. ''''I guess you realized that Kendra is a bit different than other people. She has huge resentment towards me and my wife. After thinking about her words I felt something must have happened to her when she was a child. Who would dare to harm Grounding Fairies child? Right? usually, such children are raised preciously...'''' He heaved like he had no air in his lungs. ''''When my wife finds out, she will kill me...''''


    Taskmaster and Maike looked at each other and then at him. ''''What actually happened?''''


    He sat down on a nearby stone and held his head. ''''No wonder, seriously... Her hatred towards us is understandable. After living through such hell, its no wonder she will not trust us. But how would I have expected that such things would happen?''''


    Taskmaster put his hand onto his body and his breath became calmer. He looked gratefully at the man in front of him but shook his head. ''''If you like her, it will take you a long time to really trust you. trust us. She will not understand our world. She will hate it. And I fear, she is now too old to make her change her mind.''''


    Maike patted his shoulder. ''''Explain.''''


    He nodded. ''''It seems that the noble I gave Kendra to got killed short while after I gave him the child. Not only that, the child was given to one of his servants to care about but the servant just took the money and used it to raise his own children while Kendra lived like an orphan, on bridge od death. Later on, she was about to be sold into slavery but was taken as dead, dumped into the gutter where she almost died. After that, she survived many dirty things together with that poor child, Isaa. Later, the Lord of the City found her interesting and adopted her with his wife, actually he adopted both of them. Not only that, she gathered all the strange forces together and then everyone disappeared. Just worst of worst were left there to survive. She turned one continent into a living hell where those with dirty minds relive over and over again their dirty deeds as their own punishment.''''


    He looked at Taskmaster with a pale face. ''''That child can creat but as well destroy. If what you just said is true, she might reset everything. But I fear her inner darkness. Will she be strong enough to fight it. And on top of that Isaa...''''


    Taskmaster smiled. ''''Isaa is someone who made her come over many dark moments. he is her opposite and n same time her other part of the soul. One is light and one darkness. And they exchange positions so there is always balance. Strangely, I think it was meant to be. And our ways are not right. I was begging you not to send her our, but the two of you... yes both of you are the same. I do not take either her or your side. Its both of your fault. If you knew she will be gone for just a short time, then you should have been gone with her. But you send her out... I am getting angry... ughhhh.''''


    Suddenly a dark cloud started gathering around Taskmaster. Maike looked at his face that became darker and darker while his eyes became almost black. ''''Is this your real power?''''


    ''''Stupid woman!'''' Sudden yell could be heard from behind a beautiful woman with white hair and silvery eyes appeared behind them. ''''Stay away from him or you will be destroyed. Those clouds are famously poisonous. They can even destroy Grounding Fairy in sheer seconds. Get away from him!''''


    Maike flew behind the woman that opened her arms and send the whole ball of light that enveloped Taskmaster. Her voice suddenly boomed. ''''Calm down, child. Kendra needs you, or do you want her to live be without protection for the rest of eternity. It was enough pain she went trough, I think she deserves happiness. If you turn into darkness, who will protect her from you?''''


    Her words luckily came to his mind that was not completely clouded in anger. He slowly opened his eyes and with every moment that passed, the eyes became clearer and clearer until every spec of dark cloud disappeared.


    When he looked at her again he bowed lightly but with coldness. She wanted to get closer but he flew away while looking at her with icy expressions. ''''You really think I would give her up...'''' But was stopped by his chuckle.


    ''''Now I understand why Kendra was so angry. I now understand it completely. No wonder...''''He waved his hand and she flew back to Guildmaster''s hands. ''''You two will never understand her. She was bitter in her heart, but after hearing his words about her past...'''' He patted his chest to calm his emotions as he mimed Kendra when she is angry.


    The two people for the first time understood how powerful this man is. ''''You... you hid your power so long...'''' She stared at him with big eyes, but he just gave her long glare, making her completely uncomfortable.


    Taskmaster calmed down and then without any emotion stared at them. ''''When she was born I told you not to take her out of our world and let her learn there all she needed. I had a bad feeling the whole time about this, but you two just didn''t even think about stopping.''''


    She pouted and just shrugged her shoulders while pointing at her husband. He said she will be hone just a short amount of time. I... and after all, every Grounding Fairy...'''' But suddenly shook as she felt huge pressure enveloping her. ''''S...stop..'''' She shook and fainted while Guildmaster''s face became scarily black. His red hair flared and turned completely white but then purple.


    Taskmaster just waved his hand and the man fainted as well. Maike just stood there and stared at him in fear. ''''Taskmaster, why... they are Kendra''s parents... Don''t hurt them.''''

 Chapter 255 - 255. He appeared again ;)

    ''''Real parent would feel pain even after hearing that one hair is missing on the child''s head. The only reason I do not harm these two creatures is for her sake. It''s not on me to judge them.'''' He just chuckled and turned his head to the portal. ''''She lived trough pain that she shouldn''t have. Her life was meant to be happy, loveable and filled with smiles and laughter. Now because of the two of them, she can think of such ugly things like destruction and punishment. I will have to live like that my whole future existence, why does she have to live like that as well? Not her...''''


    Maike finally could see the pain written on his face as a single tear slid down his face and fell on his chest. She suddenly felt stuffy. ''''Why... explain to me, why are you so angry...''''


    ''''They are powerful beings and could make her into something beautiful, something that could create even more beautiful worlds. But what will happen if she becomes the creator of the dark world, worlds filled with pain and destruction? Worlds filled with darkness that come from her heart. I was against her leaving our world as it is perfect for a child to be raised. It''s safe and happy. And she could learn from the best straight what is right what is wrong. Later when she grew her powers, with few protectors she could have traveled worlds and learned more about other creatures, powers and existences. But they were rushing to send her so fast away... It is my fault that I didn''t go to protect her. I am not angry at them, or they would have been destroyed. I am angry at myself as I didn''t protect her on time. I was not there and assumed she had a happy childhood and just wanted to play childish games a little bit longer. I wanted to spoil her and let her be a child longer, but shortly she realized a few things about something and choose to grow up. And all that in a short span of couple dozen years. I lived in realms for half of the millennia before going back home, but she lived just this short time and has so much darkness acc.u.mulated...So much...''''


    He shook as the tears slid down one by own, wetting his robe.


    Maike was shaken deep from the roots of her heart. She understood suddenly his words. Grounding Fairies were usually brought up as small princesses or noble children. They were extremely protected and were brought up to cultivate in happiness. It was the first time that Grounding Fairy lived a life of a commoner, mortal and on top of that in danger.


    ''''You need to calm down.'''' Maike wanted to say more but all she could see him staring silently at the portal. ''''She is safe now...''''


    ''''Take these two away from here and explain to them how much pain they gave that child. If they can''t understand they better not come in front of her eyes. Kendra is not a very forgiving creature. She holds on her resentment for quite a long time. Luckily she is with Isaa. Luckily...'''' He waved his hand and the three people disappeared from the spot and he was completely alone.


    As slight wind passed his body and dried the tears on his cheeks, his eyes became desperate. ''''I didn''t know your pain. I thought you have been just spoiled brat, like all other Grounding Fairies. Sorry, Kendra. If you can, stay a bit longer child. Please. This time I really do not want you to grow up. I want you to live happily for a long long time. I can wait an eternity for you.''''


    As his words disappeared, his eyes again welled up with tears and they started falling one after another while he patted his chest that felt heavy and stuffed. He was a creature that didn''t need to breathe at all, but at this moment he felt like he needed air. He almost felt choking.


    Suddenly he felt strange energy appearing next to him and the unfamiliar man looked at him strangely. ''''Finally, you show emotions. If you haven''t, I would have done everything to take her away from you. Watch over her good. If you ever harm her, I will come and take her away. And you won''t be able to stop me.''''


    Taskmaster felt angry and wanted to pressure him but suddenly felt stiff and powerless. ''''What... what  happened?''''


    The man stood in front of him. ''''You need to learn more and become even more powerful. Yes, you are strong now, but can you win people like me? Not really. By the way, I am Marcus.''''


    Marcus suddenly smiled as he saw change on his face. ''''Oh, she spoke about me as it seems. She must feel disappointed in me and she is right. I lost my memories. When I got them back I realized what I did, but it was too late. She is indeed a person that doesn''t forgive lightly. Your kind is not compatible with her, but when I think about it, who is it actually compatible? Love her, cherish every moment around her and spoil her rotten. She deserves every bit of happiness. I will be watching from far...''''


    As his warning was left in the air and he disappeared, Taskmaster was free again and realized new facts. He was strong but not the strongest. His eyes turned black and he smiled suddenly. ''''It seems I need to become stronger, much stronger. For her sake..''''


    He waved his hand and suddenly a strange figure made of pure darkness appeared near him. ''''Yes?''''


    ''''Tell my father... I will grow my powers as he asked me. He is right. I was full of my own power and in my arrogance was thinking that I am strongest. But I met someone who is more powerful than me. Someone who can restrain me and my powers with a flick of a finger. Now I have someone I want to protect. Go...'''' His words were heard by the creature and moment later disappeared into nothingness.


    Taskmaster waved his hand and in wonder saw a face staring at his direction. ''''Fool. If you know how powerful I am, do you think I can''t hear anything? Go to the mountain and wait for me where I need to talk to you.'''' Kendra sighed and waved her hand making it impossible for him to open sight at her no matter how many times he waved.


    Now he understood one more thing. Not only is that person stronger than him. Kendra is stronger as well. His face became frozen but then suddenly melted as he realized something. ''''Aw She called me to be alone with her. Cutieeee...'''' His ears became red again while his eyes shone happily.


    What no one knew was that Taskmaster has actually extremely soft personality and heart but has a too serious face and sarcastic answers so everyone was scared at him. He was actually quite cute comparing to Kendra that had literally colder personality but found his cuteness inside his mind quite attractive...


    Two bodies with strange characters attracted to each other. Not strange on Earth, but in this world, what is actually strange? Is there anything that can be called strange?

 Chapter 256 - 256. Energy growth

    The Taskmaster''s heart started beating rapidly. He pressed his hands on his ears that felt quite hot and knew that probably became red. With a sigh, he tried to calm down his feelings.


    Why is my heart beating so much? How is it even possible that it beats so strong? Oh, Kendra what are you doing to me... No. No. Noooooo. Kendra is a child and I need tow ait yes, she is a child, child, child...As he chanted those words in his head his heart slowed down and became calm again, even the heat in his ears stopped. With a  sigh of relief, he stepped into the portal.


    Kendra stood on top of the mountain and poked the substance Isaa and her made, that on end tune into a cocoon. She had plans to make a bed for Cyan Jade. ''''This is going to be difficult.''''


    Taskmaster appeared nearby and saw a young girl standing some strange thing that shone in rainbow colors and poked at it with many sighs. He floated near and poked the substance as well, but was baffled by the intensity and density of it. ''''What is this?''''


    ''''This was the softest substance I ever created in my life. This time Isaa helped me, but looking at this now, it seems that energy that was released by its change turned the soft tissue into a solid one. Maybe we can use it for something else?'''' Kendra really started thinking about it while Taskmaster stared at her lips that she nibbled lightly when she thought about things deeply. He didn''t notice that habit of hers before so it was quite an interesting sight.


    While Taskmaster was staring at her she finally snapped out her thoughts and caught his gaze. ''''What are you staring at? Help me get an idea on how to use this matter.''''


    He poked the matter and shrugged his shoulders. ''''I never saw anything like this so I can''t tell you what you can you use it for. Didn''t you make this together with Isaa? If the two of you think about it together, maybe something will come out of it?''''


    Kendra nodded and looked around. ''''We can''t leave it here. I know one place I want to leave this thing for now but I will need your help with it.'''' She smiled finally and winked at him making him startled.


    Dazedly he nodded and agreed. He already promised he will help her anyway. Why not start from start? ''''Where to?''''


    ''''You remember those caves from before? Deep down in caves is one big space, I think you will find it quick and you will be amazed at what is there.'''' Or not... Kendra just wanted this to be sent into safety and at the moment those caves were the safest place.


    He just nodded and with a snap of his finger, they were in that place. The darkness at fist surrounded them but suddenly the cocoon started shining lighter and lighter and suddenly it started floating and decomposing. Literally.


    Small strands of energy that looked like threads connected to small power stone in walls and the cocoon started getting smaller and smaller. Visibly by eyes the matter slowly disappeared and darkness again enveloped them.


    Kendra snapped her finger and a small ball of light floated in front of them that was bright enough to release the darkness. What they saw was even more amazing. The tiny stones grew rapidly into bigger stones and started falling off the wall. Like morsel, it started raining over them.


    But the growth continued. From tiny stones, they turned bigger and bigger and as they were pushed out by the volume of stones they finally could see how the power stones grew into fist-size round balls.


    ''''Is this normal?'''' Kendra pointed in astonishment at perfect round balls.


    Taskmaster shook but then nodded his head. ''''This... These power stones are different. I saw them just one more time before. Each of these power stones has energy as many as ten years worth of cultivation. If they continue to grow... How did this happen?''''


    Looking at round balls she took on in hand and sighed. ''''The two of us were curious and came down. Thinking about why these stones are here, we came to the conclusion that power stones and power veins exsist in every world. Only in some worlds, they appear faster and in some slower. But this world is so scrambled and has many contradictive things. So for ancient to be born faster, animal and plant world that grow big, its no wonder that these things grow big at rapid speed.''''


    Taskmaster nodded. ''''Grounding Fairies are creators but even they couldn''t explain where the power veins came.''''


    ''''I can tell you where.'''' The stone in her hand had a strangely comfortable feeling but she still put it back. ''''The energy that every living being in this world by passing releases, is the energy that is exchanged for power. But that is just a start. Every breath that any creature tasks and releases give of tiny specks of energy. Every living being no matte plant or animal, human or demon, as long it has some force inside, any life force gives up energy. In this world suddenly appeared so many cultivators. Now ancient is born. Many strong life energies give even stronger power to these things. I think this is just one of the power caves that exist in this world. I am still unsure should we leave the power stones here or should we take them with us. What kind of creatures will grow and turn their existence into a powerful life form? Rabbits? Birds? Or water creatures. maybe even plans that can become a spiritual creature and understands the universe. Who knows. From start on it was wrong to send us here. We are from start on intruders. The tasks... I guess the Grounding Fairy just wanted to make perfect world for cultivators to bring children to the world. But now it changed. I do not think that there will be any more children born here. The rapid growth in spirit veins will change everything.''''


    Her explanation made him nod. ''''Yes, now many things will change. But is that good?''''


    Kendra smirked as slowly approached him...

 Chapter 257 - 257.Small talk

    This time he froze as he saw her looking seriously at his face. He touched his cheeks and tried to wish off whatever was there stuck. ''''Is there something on my face?''''


    Kendra seriously nodded and started counting on her hand. ''''Your eyes, nose, lips, ears, eyebrows... dimples. Complete face indeed.'''' A small chuckle escaped her lips and he sighed in relief.


    ''''You are naughty...'''' That was an undeniable statement.


    She just shrugged. ''''I can afford it. Didn''t you say you wanted to spoil me? That kind of speech makes me become quite a brat. Can''t you even handle that?''''


    ''''I can.'''' He said firey beliving completely in Kendra''s judgment in what is right and what is wrong.


    Kendra could only roll her eyes. ''''I am a grown-up woman in a child''s body. But even when I grow up I will not change my nature. Are you really willing to have such a willful woman around you?''''


    He smiled brightly. ''''So what? Being willful is your right from start on. But you still chose to grow to be a good child. Having such enormous powers you could have obliterated the whole world, but you still chose to leave it complete when you left. Willful? I want to see what is really willful in your eyes.''''


    While he spoke the two dimples became more pronounced and would come and go by each word. She stared at them and then at his face and could literally feel the warmth coming from him, his being. ''''What kind of creature you are, I do not care. You chose to use the human form so keep on doing so. But one day you have to show me your true form. I am curious.''''


    He nodded and patted her head slightly. ''''Your powers are still too little to be able to handle the pressure that my body produces. Please, grow your powers slowly. If you grow them to fast, the balance inside your body won''t be created. You are now very powerful. I admit that. But your balance is still unsteady. You didn''t even pass half of the century of human life and you are this powerful. Do you think this is good?''''


    Kendra remembered when she always nagged Isaa about growing powers too fast and chuckled. ''''I understand. When I come out I will go to closed cultivation for many years together with Isaa. She needs to stabilize her powers as well. Thank you for your care.'''' She came closer and without warning, she hugged his arm.


    ''''I wanted to hug your waste but you are at the moment still too tall for me so it would be to awkward. I hope you don''t mind me being so close.'''' Kendra liked being hugged. All the things that happened in the past and this life made her realize how much she missed those two people. ''''I will live quietly here next few years. After that, I will go to closed cultivation. I think those two people don''t really understand parenting. The rule to throw away child by birth is the stupidest thing I ever heard in life.'''' Both lifetimes.


    He stroked her soft hair and sighed. ''''No matter how much I tell Elders that the decision to send away children is a bad decision, they do not listen. But the moment my child is born, I will live with it. I do not care in what world. I will just choose a good world and teach it well myself. I do not wish to have my child have such experiences as you did. And at the same time, I do not wish my child to live like your kind. Sorry, I am actually amazed by their power of creation, but their thoughts... I give up.''''


    Since he was young he always pictured Grounding Fairies as beautiful, powerful and wise creatures. The first two assumptions were right until he met them. With time he pulled back from them and realized why other kinds tried to avoid them as well. Her mother was an exception as she had many wise things to say. But after he met Kendra he realized that everything she had to say was nothing important.


    Her mother just was smarter than others and had good adoptive parents that made her learn many things. That''s it. Kendra, on the other hand, had her own ideas, thoughts and emotions that were impossible to copy. So he thought. But seeing her teaching others her ways he felt proud.


    He met such an exceptional person. Even if she were not willing to b with him, he would become her friend and companion for eternity. standing by her side and seeing her grow. He was willing to do that.


    ''''Kendra.'''' He softly spoke her name. ''''I do not know is this feeling I have love or idolization. I just want to be around you the whole time. My life so far was quite filled with all kinds of happenings. But, I was never so interested in someone as a person than as in you. How can I describe it...''''


    He went silent while he tried to explain his emotions but it was hard. Really hard to explain. A soft hand patted his ram and when he turned two bright eyes seem to be able to look down into his soul. ''''Yes, I know what you mean. I can read your soul.''''


    He froze but then rubbed his temples. ''''Should I even be surprised? I give up. You have so many strange powers that have nothing to do with your kind. I am accepting it all. Great! Soul searcher on top of that...'''' His eyes comically rolled and he blinked at her couple times. ''''What is next? Time changer.? Space waver?''''


    But looking at her becoming silent he stared at her with bulging eyes. ''''No way! You can''t be that over powerful. That is ridiculous! Or maybe not...'''' He calmed down suddenly and became silent.


    Kendra saw his eyes clouding as he thought about something deeply and let him be. She turned her head towards the horizon and opened her arms.


    The energy of settling light was as strong as starting light. As small wisps of power slowly flew towards her body and were implemented into her power of power he stood there and finally understood. This person is not just Grounding Fairy.


    He needs to find out about the complete family line. If what he thinks happened, then she is really the child that they were spoken off. And in that case, she must know everything. Soon, he must tell her, but how will she able to handle that?

 Chapter 258 - 258. Curious father

    They just stood there in silence for a while. He stared at her like he wanted to imprint her image into his brain, while she just calmly connected to the nature in surroundings.


    When she opened her eyes for a brief splint of the moment she could see connections between everything. Like net. ''''Uh, this...'''' But soon her perception broke and the image disappeared.


    ''''So is that. Nature lives and gives power away. That power gives power to the beings and then they give power away. The stronger is the being, the bigger the power it excludes. Too much power is just acc.u.mulated into spirit veins. But the growth of space must be connected to that...'''' Her words were spoken as she tapped her chin.


    Taskmaster had no idea what she was talking about. ''''Uhmm... I guess... even tho I have no idea what you mean.'''' He was ready to accept anything she said as she was literally different than other creatures that he ever met before. ''''Uhm... Kendra... I need to go now. I will come back.''''


    Kendra shook her head. ''''From now on, come in only when someone finishes their task or subtask. Only that way you will be able to learn about your power. Do not bother about this world too much. If they want to kill each other, I do not care. I will just protect my own people and these three special beings. I am neither police or an army. I gave them an idea of how society should be made. And most of them realized that they will come out in the next couple of years. They won''t do anything stupid, I think.''''


    He chuckled. ''''If they do, there is still you and Isaa. I trust you. I will see you in four years then.''''


    Suddenly there were few moments of silence and she then nodded. ''''Yes. Four years. Don''t worry. Everything will be well. I am safe, I have enough protective people around me and nothing can happen to me anyway. Right?''''


    He pouted a bit. ''''You really accepted it so fast. I thought you would think at least a bit about it. But you just...'''' The expression on his face clearly showed that he felt a bit hurt.


    Kendra floated to him and hugged his arm again. ''''So then stay here and let Marcus laugh into your face? Or go out and learn about your powers. Your choice.'''' Her two clear eyes blinked directly into his face and mischievously on finger flew towards the place where his dimples always appear and chuckled. ''''I think your kids will be cute. Those dimples...''''


    His ears suddenly went completely red and he just jumped far away from her and coughed. ''''I... I am a man... How can you call me cute...'''' Now not only his ears became red, his whole face slowly became pink then reddish, then flaming red color.


    When he saw Kendra just holding her lips as she tried not to laugh while her eyes became watery from pressure, he almost choked. ''''Not funny! Cough. I am just red, so what! I... I... I am going away. See you in four years.'''' Then he suddenly disappeared.


    When he came out he held his cheeks with both hands while he heaved as he stood there. ''''That child is clearly mischievous. What children ... I mean...'''' But suddenly stopped talking and turned around. ''''Father, you are here?''''


    A man with a white complexion and black eyes stared at him with interest. ''''You remind me so much of your mother. She looked just like you. Sigh. When is she coming out that damn cultivation? I miss he so much.''''


    Taskmaster rolled his eyes. ''''Father, she is gone just couple centuries. She was too angry when she went into the cultivation space. Give her some time.''''


    ''''You, are you my child or hers?'''' The man poked him with his whole hand and shook his head. ''''Don''t even answer. You clearly look like her. Interesting. What made you chose to learn more about your true powers? You always just used powers that you inherited from mother''s side.''''


    ''''There is a situation that made me want to become stronger.'''' He pressed his lips and avoided his eyes.


    His father was a very powerful being. But since he was young he tried to teach his son about his powers as he knew that this child would be even more powerful than himself. ''''Everyone calling me names. Destroyer. Punisher. The ancestor to all evil. But they forgot that there are worse things than me. I just punish those that do wrong. It''s not like I go around and kill anyone that passes my path. Sigh. If you learn my powers, you will be pointed with a finger and everyone will run away from you in fear. cCan you handle that? If you do that, there won''t be anyone that can handle your pressure.''''


    Taskmaster just shrugged and stared at him. ''''Teach me. I must become stronger.''''


    ''''You come from the line of Tarok. The power we hold I indeed dangerous ut only if you do not know how to control it. So many of our kind were destroyed by their own power as they couldn''t handle it. Your mother will get angry if you start learning if she is not around to balance your energy.'''' He spoke to Taskmaster but saw a serene smile and stocked. ''''That expression. Whoa.''''


    He suddenly grabbed his face with both hands while his face had a huge smile. ''''That expression moments ago. Yes. I knew it. You would never accept the Knowledge of Substance if you didn''t find someone who can handle it. Is it female... or maybe male? It''s fine, I do not care what or who it is as long you can live happily.''''


    Taskmaster narrowed his eyes and then remembered how Kendra always liked to wear male clothes and sighed. ''''Not sure yet. Is it female with male attitude or male in the female body? Does it matter?''''


    His father shook his head. ''''We live eternity. Some of us don''t use any reproduction organs as we chose to just be with each other. You know the Kh''a and Lalhu. They were two males and just chose to be s.e.xless. Life in eternity is not only about procreation. It''s about the connection between two souls. All creatures have souls. Some souls are more profound and some just basic. As long you love the other part, It doesn''t matter what it is.''''


    He chuckled. ''''Great and mighty  Tarok La. You would accept not having grandchildren even if they might become as cute as I am?'''' Taskmaster blinked at him and smiled as he showed two dimples on his cheeks.


    ''''That sounds so... creepy.'''' Tarok La stepped back as he saw a huge smile appearing on his sons face.


    Taskmaster just shrugged. ''''Then it''s fine. Let us start. Teach me how to become powerful...''''

 Chapter 259 - 259. The explanation

    Kendra was sitting with everyone in the main room and talking about the daily stuff.


    ''''This year we had more than enough fruits and vegetables. We dried some, made seasonings and just left as they are for winter. So this winter we are clear. Any o you have some ideas that you want to change this winter?''''


    Everyone loved their winters. Playing around. Making small handiworks and just enjoying time with everyone. The knowledge they had they started sharing more often now and realized that many things are connected by sharing.


    ''''... so you want to say that simple fireball can be so destructive?'''' Toki stood up and produced small fireball and suddenly a whole bunch of water was sent his way. Literally the whole wave of water was following him trough room while everyone laughed as few women stood and tried to make him completely drenched.


    Kendra chuckled. ''''You all work together in your quests and competitions. You never tried really to join in the powers. The problem is to control the strength, fluctuation and resonance. It has to be complete;y same. If you successfully control that with your partner then the combined force even by simple fireball can be enhanced as ten times stronger maybe even more.''''


    Everyone stared at her with excited expressions. Isaa flicked her finger and a small waterfall appeared. While Kendra produced small fireball. The two of them slowly connected the two balls as they wanted everyone to see the connection points and the way it should be done and then the new ball shone for a moment and then split into two balls.


    Those two balls were the same. A mixture of both powers mixed and still having its own function and effect. But this time both powers combined made everyone stand up and look at it closer but not too close.


    Isaa started explaining. ''''You all must have remembered the time we made cloud. You have been weak then so it was hard to make it even with us all. But, this task can be done with anyone who can concentrate. The combinations are random. You can try it out and we will go to our secret ground where we will try those things without harming anyone. We all need some training.''''


    Jason nodded. ''''STraight after we come out there will be a championship between schools, guilds and sects. If e win maybe we can get some rare items.''''


    Everyone started commenting that happily. ''''Maybe this year we can have a chance to get Potion of youth?'''' Girls were more interested in those things.


    Kendra scrunched her eyebrows. ''''Why do you need that?''''


    Isaa patted her head. ''''Not everyone can control their age as you. Youth Potion will hold a youthful appearance or bring back a youthful appearance to someone who is old. The normal cultivator can hold his appearance until he is 200 years old. After that normal signs of aging will be shown on his or her face. Those that turn into fairies or Gods don''t have that problem anymore. So that potion is sought over.''''


    Kendra nodded. ''''So its just em that can control appearance? Then, in that case, let us win. I do not mind helping you to get that potion. I would prefer for you all to gain Power preserving potion, but as you wish.''''


    Isaa chuckled. ''''Looking at your face you seem that you have some ideas. What is it?''''


    Kendra sheepishly smiled. ''''Well, I did plan to but that power preserving potion, but I choose to help our cultivators and teach them how to do that. The way we do it, you know? Then the Youth Potion will be our direct aim. Is it fist place win?''''


    Mika shook her head. ''''No, it''s a third-place win. The second place winner is the potion you mentioned and the first place is dagger from old times. It came from eternal caves on the upper level. One of God''s picked it up randomly. For them that dagger means nothing but in this world it is important.''''


    Kendra remembered something. ''''Since I came here, I forgot to ask you. In the middle realm, are there bad people or wars or something. I mean, you all are cultivators.''''


    Jason sighed. ''''There are always problems between sects. Fights among cultivators even inside sects are not rare. Only our sect has a rule of peace and order.''''


    Kendra became silent and then looked ta him. ''''What do you think bout that old man, our Guildmaster? I can''t understand him.''''


    Sirius and Jason looked at her and realized that she has been in the sect a few years but in the cultivation room mostly. ''''Our Guild master is not bad actually. No one actually knows his real strength and powers. Who he is and where he came from, no one knows. We only know his wife is Grounding Fairy and our duty is later to become Gods and aid Grounding Fairies.''''


    Kendra blinked. ''''Wait, so the highest you can become is God?''''


    Jason shook his head. ''''No, you can choose what higher being you want to become after you pass the last stage on God''s level.''''


    Kendra sighed in relief. ''''That means some of you will try to become Grounding Fairies? That is amazing.''''


    Everyone chuckled as Sirius just patted her head. ''''That is not impossible. But when you become God it will take you millennials to go to the upper level. Everyone thinks gods cant die. But God''s level has an expiration date as well. After ten millennia if you don''t cross the last stage you will become mortal and just live and die as one. And after living so many years, many chose to die like normal people. Not everyone chose to be immortal. As ten millennia is a long time. Very, very long time. Some just get tired of it and do not wish to exist to eternity. I probably will do the same. We both will.''''


    He looked at his wife lovingly while smiling brightly. She nodded with a happy expression. ''''Eternity sem to be very fine, but some Gods become crazy after half of the time as they time itself brings out the worst that is hidden in its own souls. So they become crazed and try to destroy everything and anything. On the upper level, there are creatures that keep some things more organized. They are hated but at the same time respected. Without those,  utter chaos would enroll in the upper world. Sometimes I think that God''s need to be tested just like us. But that is just my thought.''''


    So is there are creators, there must be destroyers as well. And many more things do not know. To make worlds they probably work together with Grounding fairies. ''''But what is darkness within?is it connected to those creatures?'''' She asked while looking at Jason.


    He shook his head. ''''No one knows actually why darkness within even exists. If it''s connected to those creatures or not, no one really knows.''''


    Kendra nodded and thought about that man. She knew his powers are unusual. Very unusual. But then she shrugged. It is fine, he is cute, from inside as well.

 Chapter 260 - 260. Illos plans

    While one side started learning secret techniques, on the other side Kendra played happily with two babies and Cyan Jade. ''''Cyan Jade, young babies from our kind do not understand much like you. You already know what I speak but babies don''t understand one word as they speak their own language. I assume at least. So your duty from now on is to teach them a few things. You already understand your powers, right?''''


    Cyan Jade nodded. Even tho this ancient is still baby, it had more knowledge than most people and creatures. She was curious. Is it inherited knowledge? But why does it not speak? Is it the same as a child? Until a certain age and then talking or is it just introvert?


    ''''Cyan Jade, tell me, can to talk?'''' Kendra softly stroke its fur on ears.


    It looked deeply into her eyes and with a huge sigh shook its head.


    ''''Oh, then it''s same maybe like with Fluffy. He couldn''t talk because the energy in his body was bound so it wouldn''t hurt someone. You have a similar situation right?'''' Kenda saw it nodding and patted its head. ''''Don''t worry. When your body is ready, you will be able to talk. Until then just enjoy being baby. About these kid''s powers... Never mind. They have us. You need to learn many things as well. So stay nearby and listen to our words. Maybe some things you can learn while we discuss it. Ok?''''


    Cuan Jade just nodded and jumped into her hands. Kendra hugged him softly and felt wet thong licking her face. She started chuckling and laughing trying to escape while Cyan Jade had fun chasing her face to luck here and there.


    Looking at Kendra laughing happily while small animals played with her and two babies staring at them in astonishment, Grounding Fairy sect people were standing and watching them with big smiles. Actually, a child laugh has a soothing feeling. It was the same no matter what world it is.


    While the Grounding Fairy sect had fun, the sects that felt fist waves of winter and as well fist cultivators among them. Power battles started happening inside sects and guild itself. Deadly and bloody battles for power that brought many people to the city.


    Illo''s group had tens of cultivators that found new strength and power and they started using and abusing it. Among them, even Illo himself got his powers back. Of course not as strong as he had them at that time, but strong enough to attack many guilds and villages.


    He was still wary of four places. Laura''s fishing village, warrior village, Kendra''s village and the city.


    But seeing that there was no one from Kendra''s village protecting the city, they stopped worrying. Illo was somehow reluctant to attack the city, no matter how much he resents Jason and Sirius. But as now the new head of the city was from Sect his sect resent, he chose to attack the city, no matter if they were women or not.


    But the strangest thing happened. No matter how much they tried to near the city perimeter, they couldn''t. No matter from what corner they tried to come in, they couldn''t.


    Illo stood on the border between forest and the stone field where the city was, but something stopped him and his people that had powers entering. ''''What is this?''''


    He tried to push finger towards that spot and as a high stone wall, there was some invisible barrier standing high.


    ''''Did they make a shield around the city. Chief, what if they have power users just like us. Think about it. So many pregnant women and children are in the city, they would probably send their power user here. Won''t they?'''' One of his people pointed at the guards at the city gates.


    He shook his head. ''''To hold such barrier they must be all on same spot as our powers work better only if we are together. Send one of our normal people inside to check what is going on. Maybe they can find the information.''''


    One of his guildmates that joined guild later on but had a huge experience stood by the side and chuckled. ''''Illo, no matter what it is, this is not a normal barrier. Someone here knows formations.''''


    Everyone turned at the man and saw his face being cold but calm. He actually usually chose not to join them and made his own house ven before others did. But still, no one dared to reproach him as he lived for hundreds of years as an independent cultivator.


    Few guildmates thought he was no more powerful so they tried to harm him, but in front of everyone''s eyes, he ripped their throats out and smiled just like now.


    ''''I have no intention either fighting you or joining you. Just stating the fact. This is not a common barrier like you know it. It''s a barrier that was produced by someone who we thought would never exist. If you find that person, do not even try to harm him, or her. That person is most precious in any world, even on God''s level. Just slight warning as ex-guildmates. I am leaving now. You are from now on free of me. After we leave this world, I will leave your guild, too dirty.'''' Then he suddenly disappeared.


    The other man just pointed at the spot where that person stood and then spit on the ground. ''''Like we need him. I have no idea why we were whole time careful around him. We are more. He can kill few of us but not all.'''' But his logic is strange. None in the guild would willingly jump to attack him and die.


    Cultivators protected their lives even more than mortals. As they had reason to work hard on their cultivation. they wouldn''t just go and try to die wildly. In this world even if they were not cultivators until now, they knew earlier or later they will come out that world. That means their powers would be back and they would become cultivators again.


    They gave up their ordinary life as all they did was cultivating. So attacking a powerful person even knowing that you will be annihilated, no normal cultivator would do that. They would turn the other way as fast they could run as fast they could.


    Illo just chuckled. ''''If you think you can handle him, go. I won''t stop you, but you cant take any others with you. I have no wish that more of my people die here.'''' His words held such devious straight that others looked at him with idolization.


    But that kind of attitude will alter on bring them a bunch of trouble.

 Chapter 261 - 261.Mahinations and stupidity

    Looking at calmly looking people that just walked through the city one of Illo''s females walked straight to the middle city with a basket filled with all kinds of produce.


    The two female guards smiled at her. ''''We have enough food for the girls, but it''s fine if you bring them more so they can eat sometimes things they want to cook. Do you need help? It looks heavy.''''


    She smiled and shook her head. ''''It''s fine. I need to strengthen my body anyway. Winter is coming and we won''t move much around anyways. Thank you for your offer.'''' She bowed her head slightly and moved on.


    Actually, they never stopped women come in and walk around the city. Even to enter the middle city, but usually, they brought some food or news from outside for the females inside. As she walked to the part where Illo''s group was stationed she realized the difference between groups.


    It was a huge town but most of the females from the same guild chose to stay together and not talk to other girls. So they thought at the start, but actually later on many of them started visiting each other and communicating. They were all mothers after all.


    Illo''s group was the only one that was complete without hair and with new clothes when they entered the city. Last few months their hair grew longer and they felt more comfortable now. Most of the women looked much better now as the signs of starvation were lost out their faces. As they saw the young woman they all came towards her with big smiles. ''''Naila, you came.''''


    Naila just smiled and put the basket in front of them and looked around. ''''Let us talk. I have a message from Illo.''''


    The dozen of females froze and all moved to one of the houses and just looked at her with unease. Naila sighed. She wanted to leave this guild even while ago before they came to this world. The first thing she did was to run away from them as soon they started making strange insinuations.


    The whole time in the forest she lived alone and happy until she didn''t feel powers again. In wonder, she went back to the guild to find a strange change on everyone. Luckily her power is rare electricity and she made neat around herself as protection as she saw their dirty appearance.


    Illo saw her being all clean and healthy and chose to keep her clean. So they made a house for her only on the side of the village and let her be there. But no matter how much he tried to explain his people to leave him in peace, some just didn''t listen. Few of them were stroke by the lighting and almost died while Naila chose to live near the town.


    He chose to send a message to Naila as he was sure she wouldn''t rat on them. Actually, she was quite a strange woman even in the guild, so not many spoke to her or disrespected her in any way. She just calmly cultivated her owners and now again she did that again. But this time they needed her help.


    Naila justs sighed. ''''He wrote you all a message and I told him I do not wish to be mixed into his machinations. After we get out of this world, I will leave the guild and change to another. It''s too bothersome to be around you all. As a woman and cultivator, I am quite disappointed in you.''''


    The women suddenly looked at her with scorn and anger. ''''Disappointed? We just did things as we had no powers like you to be protected.''''


    Naila shook her head. ''''I gained powers just like others after that strange occurrence. Before that, I just choose to live alone. When I asked a few of you to join me you were reluctant. To tell you the truth, I think you girls didn''t even try to resist.''''


    One of the females smirked. ''''Why should we? The cultivators we started mating we chose ourselves. they didn''t r.a.p.e us or did us wrong. We chose among the ones we liked and wanted to have a child with at least one of them. You probably think it''s dirty or wrong, but it''s our choice, just like it was yours to stay away from us. You just think highly of yourself. Purity is not what will bring us to higher cultivation. Is the desire for it. And our own choice is to use the chance to have a child while we can. When we go outside the chances to give birth as cultivators are extremely rare. Do not look down on us.''''


    Naila shook her head. ''''I do not. I understood your reason. But if you chose one partner wouldn''t many things be less... dirty? the way you lived, can it be called even living?''''


    They stilled. It was true that they chose the men, but those men never cared about them and used them only to mate but never provided for the basic necessities. Only now in the city, they started feeling normal again. But that woman smiled at Naila and chuckled. ''''Still our choice. If we mate with one, then he would maybe have a chance to take the child away, but like this, I can keep the child with me, while they can argue later on whose child it really might be. Like that, I can have a longer time to spend with my child.''''


    Naila shook her head. ''''To bothersome. But as you said it was your choice. I brought you the fruits I found in the forest. It is good for you and babes. This is the last time I will visit you. Goodbye. Watch over yourselves.''''


    Just then they realized one more fact. Illo sends the message not the food. The whole time since they came here they heard about Illo only from few words when Naila came to visit them. But now she will stop coming, who will bring them snacks and news from outside? they suddenly felt resentment towards that woman.


    ''''She thinks she is pure and can look down on us. All of them. I wish we could kill them.'''' The anger rose in her words and made the other women angry as well.


    ''''We can''t. Who will feed us then? You know how we lived before. Until now, none of the men came to visit us. Or women. Only Naila did that. Maybe later she will come again. We can''t cause any harm or we will be kicked out of the town. Let us have our babies first and then we can think of ways to tale over the town.'''' One of the women that held herself wise spoke as she patted her bulging stomach.


    they agreed but then remembered the message. As they looked at the words written on animal skin they started smiling brightly. ''''They are coming to us...''''

 Chapter 262 - 262. The new treat

    Naila walked quickly towards the main office. It was good that I stayed longer around. I wondered why he made me give this message to them. I am a fool. I should have read that thing before giving it to anyone. Fool, seriously. I am literally a foolish woman.


    Her steps were quick as she passed the two stunned guards. ''''Did something happened?''''


    She stopped and pressed her lips but then sighed. ''''No, but I need to talk to the head of the city. Is it possible? I have something important to say.''''


    Suddenly a female voice behind her back could be heard. ''''Coem with me. I am going home. Our home is his office anyway.''''A beautiful woman with a cute baby girl in her arms stood behind Naila and smiled.


    ''''Thank you.'''' Naila bowed politely and walked behind her. What she saw stunned her the most. She expected the biggest building toe b theirs but it was actually just a simple two-room cottage near the main office.


    The woman turned around and saw her astonished expression. ''''You must feel surprised. Everyone is. But it''s enough for us to have this. In the next few years, we will get out and will live proper life outside. To wish to live lavishly here. I have no need. This is enough for the three of us. Simplicity is an important point.''''


    When they entered the huge office, Naila saw a bunch of people talking to simple looking tall man, that had a kind smile on his face. When he saw his wife he stood up and quickly rushed towards her. ''''Wifey...'''' Causing everyone to laugh. He looked at them and chuckled. ''''You can laugh, but I have a wife and you don''t. When you get wife, to keep her you need to make her feel good. You are all just jealous. Right?''''


    The men at first were stunned by his direct attack. Naila looked in astonishment at his face and could see only a blissful smile as he looked at his wife and daughter. There are people like him as well. That is good to know. ''''Sir, we need to talk. It''s of great importance for the city.''''


    Taro could see the nervous flicker in her eyes and the strange feeling that he has for days appeared again in his heart. ''''Come, speak in front everyone. these people belong to protectors of the city.''''


    She nodded and went forward. Everyone went silent as they could see his face suddenly getting strangely serious. Taro was someone who liked to smile and laugh. But at this moment...


    ''''Speak, I feel that the information has something to do with recent events.'''' Taro already heard about few people that gained power that disappeared.


    Naila just sighed. ''''I think they have a strange idiotic idea to attack the city. I fear that they will use those pregnant females to attack you from inside. I have no idea what this weirdness started. Or maybe it was already before we left. They have all the strange dark energy that excludes out them. The darkness inside seems to eat more and more of their own being. I already told them I will leave sect as soon we leave this world officially. Actually, they don''t care. And neither do I.''''


    People shook their heads. ''''But why? There is no reason for them to make trouble inside this place. It is literally a stupid thing to do.''''


    Naima chuckled. ''''I fear they do not think logically now. I escaped them before they completely changed. Their feelings seem to be extended extremely and they can''t control it well. If they like someone they will turn into stalkers and hunt the person with passion. If they hate someone the feeling of hate will be enhanced multiple times, turning them into unrealistic idiots. The reason. There is no reason with them. I am here only to tell you this. I think they have an idea to take over the town as they think that this town is center of the power and they want to use it. I have no idea where that weird idea came from, but whatever it is, be careful. I can hide good ins shadows so I will leave town now. I will come back when the first snow falls. I still hope I can go back to my own house.''''


    Taro sighed and nodded. ''''Of course. Your house is only yours. I hope you won''t leave the city as it is the safest place here. I think Grounding Fairy Sect did something to keep it safe. Please reconsider. I fear that something might happen to you if try to get out now.''''


    Naila shook her head. Since the occurrence happened I gained my power back as well. I have nature power and I can use any plant to hit. I will be fine. I can survive without any problems as long there are plants. But thank you for offer. I will come back before first winter snow. I will be able to feel it. I know this is not my business, but you should tell those that build this place about what is going on. Those people lost their senses completely. I think you should take care of them on time, or this winter supplies might be bothersome.''''


    Taro nodded. ''''Your home will wait for you. Be at ease. Like I said before, I hope you will stay here. I...'''' He looked at his wife and she nodded. ''''We won''t mind if you join our sect. We might be not the biggest sect in middler realm, but we are not weak. And most of our people still kept reasoning as you can see.''''


    Naila just shook her head. ''''Actually, they si guild that I would love to join, but will they accept me? After Illo did all those stupid things, I think there are more things to come. The war between powers outside will come to continue here as well. Trust me on this. This place is indeed safe but I need to go and gather seeds. Next year inside the walls I can make gardens. I am good in it.''''


    He sighed. ''''We could...'''' bet saw her shaking her head.


    ''''No, there are things no one understands. The plant world needs to be persuaded to give best seeds. I need to find the finest seeds. If we want to survive inside the city without problems. I promise I will be back. See you, Chief Taro.'''' Then she rushed out.


    The speed she ran was nothing he ever saw before. ''''Will she be fine?'''' His wife looked behind the young woman with worry. He shook his head and started talking to everyone about the possible threat...

 Chapter 263 - 263. The two pople crossed the path

    Kendra was sitting on the cloud and watching what was happening, while Isaa quietly whispered. ''''Shall we help?''''


    But seeing Kendra''s serious expression she sighed. ''''You want them to handle the situation alone?''''


    Kendra nodded. ''''The formation I made became a bit bigger as I moved it so that they could plant their vegetables. That woman, Naila, I am interested in her. I can feel that her powers are not even large, but she can control her power better than anyone else. If she really gets out the Illo''s sect, we can invite her to us. She can learn from us and we can learn from her. Of course, if she is willing.''''


    Isaa stared at her in astonishment as they saw the young woman jumping from one branch to the other like is the normal path. ''''She indeed has some skills. Guildmaster...''''


    Kendra shrugged. ''''Of course, he has to approve it first. He is a soul seeker himself. Remember those? He can control normal humans, but not cultivators over the tenth rank. So in the middle realm, his powers mean nothing. But he probably uses his power to check their real deep thoughts, fears and decisions. Kind of nasty things to do all the time. I prefer to let people''s minds in peace.''''


    ''''But if that is not his main power, what is it?''''Isaa was curious.


    Kendra chuckled. ''''He has maxed all the powers existing. Actually, he could have become even higher being a long time ago if he never met my birth mother. Sigh. I do not know should I be angry at them or laugh about their naivety. Even tho I am their child, somehow I fell I have to teach them some things about parenthood. Weird, right?''''


    Isaa shook her head. ''''I wish mine and your parents lose their powers completely for at least one human lifetime. They should live like common humans at least once.''''


    ''''I have even more devious thought. Making them become babies and grow up in a normal farmer family. What do you think about how would they handle that situation? Uhm, you are giving me all these naughty ideas. Isaa, you changed.'''' Kendra poked Isa''s arm and they started playing around while under them the whole hell broke.


    The guilds that had females, suddenly sent all females inside the city to be protected as they realize that only those with a pure mind could stay inside. The war between power users of few clans that Illo gathered and the city was about to erupt.


    Naila rushed far away towards her hideout. She found a strange cave inside the mountain from the flattest side. So no normal human or even cultivator could come there if they wanted. The stones were razor-sharp in surroundings so no one would be able to grab the edges. Not only that, but the entrance was also hidden behind big stone so no matter who looked at it, no one would be able to find it.


    She used her plant power to grow a few bushes here and there and used her own inherited power of Light Steps to just jump from one bush to another upwards. Not even normal nature cultivators could do that in that stage of cultivation.


    She jumped inside the cave and smiled brightly. ''''Free. Ahhh it feels so good.''''


    From corners of the cave came deep voice making her go on guard from one moment to the other. ''''This place is amazing. Sorry. I followed you before and thought you wouldn''t come back so I planned to use it as my own hideout. Please forgive my intrusion.''''


    She came a few steps closer as she recognized the voice. ''''Senior Tao? How did you come up?''''


    The man stood up from the stone and came to the light that shone through the cracks of the cave and chuckled. ''''I gained my power back. I use air, so I can fly around. That''s why this place is perfect for me to hide.''''


    Naila stood there and sighed. ''''To tell you the truth I really like this place. I am not that rude to kick you out as long you promise me you won''t bring those people up. Here is indeed a perfect spot to hide everyone from our sect, but at the moment they are planing something really stupid. And I do not wish to be part of it.''''


    The man silently stared at her and then just accept her request. ''''I understand. The cave itself its huge and has many side caves. If you do not mind I will take one of the caves on the opposite side of the one u chose. I saw your things inside but didn''t touch anything.'''' He rose his hands already in advance.


    She chuckled. ''''Well, as much I know we all need things, but I do not think you need female underclothing and few trinkets. Senior. I plan to go over winter to the city. I made a house with two rooms as I hoped that one of the people form our sect will join me in. But they all... sigh. I have no idea what is going on with this world, but it has really strange vibrations. Normal people chose to become like that...''''


    He sat down and looked at the fire he just prepared. ''''Actually, I fear it''s worse than that. The Grounding Fairy that made this world, made a huge mistake, not including yin and yang of any world. So the bloodthirstiness that supposed to come from natural enemies of all those creatures that she planted here has been enhanced by this world multiple times and turned to our form of life as we are the only predators here. So the emotions became multiple times even more enhanced.  Good ones and bad ones as well.''''


    ''''But how comes I didn''t change like them?'''' She wondered while she tapped her chin in thoughts.


    he chuckled as he saw her cute expression. ''''You changed as well. Before, you were quite introvert, hiding in cultivation caves for most of your life. But here you want to have friends and talk to them. You even have a feeling of righteousness and feel like you need to help everyone and anyone. Right?''''


    Her mouth almost dropped as he spoke more and more. ''''How do you know?''''


    ''''Because I am the same. I really disliked being around people, but here I even planned as well to go and join the city only not to be completely alone. I hoped the sect would change their mind and I could stay, but their doings and lives became more and more disgusting as time passed. Now I just want to be far from them.'''' He put one more log on the fire and as the sparks flew around Naila got an idea...

 Chapter 264 - 264. Taos care

    ''''Senior. I dislike at the moment feeling of being alone but at the same time, I hate crowds.'''' She started pacing in circles as she tried to tell him si idea. ''''What about...''''


    ''''...we live together and just be friends? Sure. If that is your idea, of course.'''' He gave her a glance and chuckled and saw hat she smiled and nodded.


    ''''It''s not that I have fear of them. I am a double power user. they know only about my power of electricity. But about my nature powers, I guess I can tell you. If those in the sect find out, they will never let me leave.'''' Her face darkened up as she thought about that. ''''To stay with such people for many centuries to come, I do not wish. I got offer to join one guild, but I am thinking to ask another to accept me.''''


    ''''Let me guess. Warrior Guild or Grounding Fairy Sect?'''' He murmured.


    ''''Oh. You are right. Both of those sects accept cultivators from different kinds of powers. Usually, most other sects just invited those with the same power. This sect invited me only because I had unusual power so they were interested. But to tell you the truth. All these decades as long I ma there, I didn''t learn anything that could be useful for any of my powers. I even asked Elders to find me scrolls with my powers, but they just shook their heads and sent me to cultivation cave. After that, they called me out only when there are competitions or like this world task. Sigh.'''' She really felt indignant to go back to that place.


    ''''I will leave sect as well. I met Sirius from Grounding Fairy Sect before. I can ask if they could think about letting both of us join in.'''' Tao just poked calmly in a fire while he thought about that option. ''''You want to go back to the city in winter. Good. I will join in. Let us prepare food for winter.''''


    She nodded and smiled brightly. ''''I have already an idea. If you help me, I am sure both of us will have enough food for the whole winter.''''


    He looked at the cave and sighed. ''''Actually, I feel that these caves are a safer place. Can''t we use them? We could build walls and make few changes.''''


    Naila looked at the cave he pointed at and realized they could do that. ''''We can. But then I have to tell Chief taro that won''t be coming back this winter and will join them in spring. I really want to help the town grow their own food.''''


    Tao smiled lightly and nodded. ''''Then so be it. I will help as much as I can as well.''''


    The two people started making plans and after a while, Tao left to send notice to Chief Taro while Naila went to on spot in the mountain. As she jumped from one spot to another hse arrived at the only flat ground on the mountain and saw a bunch of vegetables growing. ''''Yes, this place is really good and hidden from others. Let''s gather then.''''


    She took one huge cob of corn and bound it on her back then she went back to her cave. When Taro came back he saw her all sweaty jumping back with the huge thing on her back. ''''What are you doing?''''


    ''''Bringing back a few vegetables. I need to dry them...'''' Then she looked at him. ''''No, you will dry them. For winter some plants can just be like that, and some have to be dried. Isaw Grounding Fairy Sect members bringing dried food. they said dried food lasts longer and has almost the same taste as fresh ones. When I tried it, it was truly amazing. The little kid from the sect told me how to handle it and I am quite sure I will be able to do it even alone. But with you, it will be faster.'''' While she spoke she waved her hands and pointed at this and that, making him smile at her.


    ''''Good, good. I will help you. Let us first get in here. I think the weather might change drastically in the next few days. We need to gather enough firewood, food and I am not sure can you handle alone the fruits and vegetables?'''' He planned to bring up dry wood from the nearby forests and hut few animals to dry meat.


    ''''Let us bring the vegetables together rest for the night and then we can gather firewood together as well. It''s going to be faster. If I was alone the task would take longer but now, let''s do it together.'''' Naima saw on his face that he accepted her request and smiled happily.


    So after moments of rest, they started harvesting together bringing one big plant after another. The biggest ones he brought using his wind power and when the night came to the two cultivators plopped on the floor together completely powerlessly and exhausted.


    Naila chuckled. ''''I almost used all my powers. But at least the vegetables are safe. Let''s regain powers and then we can continue gathering.''''


    ''''We can cultivate until the day after tomorrow and then start gathering again.'''' Tao knew that he was overusing his powers but knew that for her it must be double harder.


    Naima smiled and started concentrating. Seeing her gong into deep cultivation Tao narrowed his eyes and waved his hand. The fire nearby became a bit warmer and warmed up her tiered body and instead to slip into cultivation she fell asleep.


    With a sigh, he put his big coat over her body and patted her cheek. ''''I am a double cultivator myself, but I had no time to tell you. And you are right, we can find with our powers any other sect. But for now, you need to rest. Yo have a human body and on top of that, you are female. Why exhausting yourself so much. You didn''t even eat anything the whole time. Foolish girl.''''


    No matter how much he persuaded her she just rushed to gather the food. He somehow felt pain looking at her scrunched eyebrows. He slowly gathered some warmth on his hands and put his hands over her body. ''''Warmth will relax your painful muscles. Unfortunately, I am not a healer. Should I ask that person to help us?''''


    he thought about it, put a huge log over the fire and left the cave. ''''I need to find that person...''''

 Chapter 265 - 265.Helping the two

    The night was falling and the village, as usual, started getting louder as the night came. Every evening before they fell asleep they would tell stories from their lands. Funny stories, or sad. Kendra started it with Isaa and then one by one everyone started telling the stories.


    While they had fun, Kendra suddenly stood up and just patted Isaa that almost jumped in fright. ''''I just felt some changes and need to see what is going on. If you want to come with me but don''t alarm others.''''


    Isaa nodded. ''''then I will come out in few moments as well. Let them have some fun.''''


    She sat down again and everyone relaxed as they saw their reaction. Anita passed by and smiled. ''''What happened.''''


    Isaa just waved her hand. ''''You know Kendra. She and her ideas. She got one and wants to be alone to think about it. I am sure she will tell us about it when she is done. let her be alone.''''


    Alice nodded and actually everyone heard that as Isaa rose he voice bit higher. Somehow every time Kendra had an idea they would gain new knowledge so leaving her alone with her thoughts is the best idea.


    Isaa then patted her stomach. ''''I am going to eat something. I have no idea why humans become so hungry every time winter is about to arrive.'''' Everyone chuckled as most of them had snacks in front of them.


    She came out and rushed to Kendra that waited for her. ''''So many lies. Oh well, about new ideas. It''s not a lie tho.''''


    ''''And me being hungry again, is not lie as well.'''' With a chuckle, Isaa patted her stomach was grumbling could be heard. Kendra laughed and rushed to the corner of the nearby forest. ''''It seems someone is knocking on the barrier. Let''s see who.''''


    When they arrived they saw a familiar person standing there and bowing slightly to them. ''''I am Tao. Unfortunately, I still belong to that sect that Illo is from.'''' He saw change their face and shook his head. ''''I came to ask for help. Not for them. For one of our females, Naila.''''


    Kendra stepped forward. ''''Did they harm her?'''' Her voice became a tad deeper and her countenance scarier.


    Tao sighed. ''''No. She did it herself. She overused her powers and I think she will get sick seriously if no one helps her. I can feel powers coming from both of you. I am somehow sure that your sect might have a healer. Is it possible to heal her? I will do any task you give me if you could help her.''''


    Isaa scrunched her eyebrows. ''''We are not going to that village...''''


    He shook his head. ''''Of course not. there is a huge cave on the mountain. I am a wind user. I can bring the healer up to help her and safely bring her back. I promise.''''


    Kendra shook her head. ''''Your promises mean nothing to us, senior Tao. To tell you the truth we like Naila. So I will bring our healer alone. Go back to the mountain and wait in front of the cave. We will be there soon.''''


    ''''As you wish.'''' He bowed deeply and flew away easily while Kendra held her eyes coldly at him. ''''He is overconfident that we will accept him as well, only because he is the double user? What is in his head, should I check?''''


    Isaa shook her head. ''''The last time you had nightmares for days. Let it be. Guildmaster can handle those things. If he wants to join in it doesn''t matter to us. As long he doesn''t try anything against you I do not care anything else.''''


    They went back and explained everything to their people. After a few pieces of advice, they chose to take Sirus, Isaa, Cynthia, Kimi and Kendra to the mountain. Just in case few idiots have stupid idea to attack them.


    When they flew over Tao was more than surprised seeing all those people together on the strange cloud. But living his life for a long time he calmed quickly and had a calm expression when they arrived. ''''She is inside. Be careful about sharp edges.''''


    One by one entered the cave and were surprised by the amount of food gathered on one side. He smiled sheepishly. ''''Told you. She overused herself. Naila is a bit stubborn. When she wants to do something, she is doing it until the end. Can you help her, please? She is there.''''


    He pointed at the corner of the cave where the fire was slowly crackling and a woman that laid on the floor and had only coat over her body. The women looked at him with angry eyes, making him feel scared suddenly. ''''What? Why are you angry? I...''''


    Sirius shook his head and just tapped his shoulder. ''''You let her lay down on solid cold stone. It seems you never had any female around you?''''


    Tao just scratched his head. ''''I had servants. The floor was warm when she fell asleep. I covered her as I thought that would be the best idea.'''' His voice became smaller and smaller as he saw the women rushing towards her and shaking their heads.


    Sirius coughed. ''''As man then never had lived harsh life you probably do not know anything about the female body. Females need to be cared for. They can handle a lot, but sleeping on cold stone is big no. Come, let''s go to the forest and I will help you make the bed before they do not start tripping. '''' He pointed at the group of women that stared at Tao with daggers.


    When they left the anger dissipated and Anita almost laughed out loud. ''''Good, we took Sirius. He will teach him all the things he needs to know.''''


    Kendra looked around and smiled. ''''This place is indeed not bad. Good idea. Hmmm. Should we help them?''''


    Everyone started talking about it while Naila opened her eyes dazedly. Dream? What kind of strange dream...

 Chapter 266 - 266.Father came to meet her

    Kendra had many ideas on how to help them but then chose one simple.


    She pointed at gaps and sighed. ''''Should we make simple windows for them so they have a light but no wind rushing trough their home. Then need beds, tables, beddings and simple things... Kimi. Go and bring a few of our people here. I think in our warehouse we still have old tables and chairs. Old pots as well. They will need it for dried food.''''


    Kimi looked around and nodded. ''''They will need some cooking gear, plates and bowls and a whole bunch of small things if they plan to live here. Hm... I will ask everyone for the advice.''''


    Isaa just hushed him with her hand. ''''Please hurry. We need to wash her and change her clothes. She is running a fever, that stupid man has no idea how dangerous this is.''''


    Even tho they were already cultivators but in this world, they were just beginners that still could get hungry, thirsty, sleepy and sick. So for such weak person to rush all day around gathering food, drenched in sweat and then hit by these drafts and then fall asleep on the cold stone, must have been last straw.


    ''''Luckily he came to us.'''' Cynthia started healing her and wrinkled her eyebrows. ''''She is sweating too much. Her fever is running high. I can heal her but she can get sick if she stays in these dirty wet clothes.''''


    Kendra snapped her finger and picked her up from the floor lightly. Her clothes fell off her thin body and in the coordination, with each other they washed her using warm water that was actually joined power between them. The wet clothes were put aside as Isaa found clean clothes in one bag and soon Naila was again properly dressed.


    Kendra snapped her finger and let her float near the fire while Cynthia stood nearby and started healing her. While later the two men came back with a bunch of wood. Tao stood like frozen seeing Naila floating in the air while the women stood nearby and looked at her in worry.


    He dropped the heavy load in corner of the cave carelessly and in a swift moment appeared next to her body. On his face couldn''t be seen any emotions but his eyes were full of worry. Isaa almost snapped but Kendra calmed her down. ''''Breathe, breathe... I told you, he has no idea. Remember father doing stupid things before marrying mother?''''


    Isaa rolled her eyes. ''''Seriously. Are all men like that? Father is usually extremely smart, but sometimes something stops him from thinking straight. Luckily he has our mother in his life or who knows what kind of disaster he would produce.''''


    Kendra nodded. ''''There is an old saying I heard a long time ago.  A good man has a good woman that holds him. Then there is another: Three corners of the house holds a woman. Hard job, isn''t it?''''


    Isaa chuckled. ''''Knowing you, you will hold whole house and husband. He he he.''''


    Kendra thought about that and shrugged. ''''If he is good to me yes, if not I will kick him out. Simple as that.''''


    Suddenly a voice could be heard. ''''Who will you kick out?''''


    Kendra turned her head to look for an unfamiliar voice while Isaa looked at her in surprise. ''''What is it?''''


    She shook her head and smiled. ''''I am thinking about something. Kimi takes a long time. I will go and check on her. You stay here and make proper holes for windows. Cynthia, you watch over Naila and Sirius you help that stupid man to close the walls and make room. When the winter come, this place will become icy. Sigh...''''


    Tao looked at her with astonishment while Sirius started laughing. ''''I guess no one told you. Kendra is our chief. Do not take her as a young person. She just has a child''s body, but she is no child at all. Her mind surpasses ours greatly. Don''t ever look down on her.''''


    His last words had hints of threat and when Tao turned his head he could see Sirus looking at him with a serious expression. ''''I mean it. Our sect is very sensitive to her. She is someone who will surpass us all when she goes out. She is someone who will offer the helping hand, but if you ever betray her, you will regret it for the rest of your life. Now come. We have thinsg to do.''''


    Tao turned his head one more time towards the entrance and sighed.


    Outside Kendra flew higher to the top of mountain and crossed her arms. ''''Show yourself.''''


    A chuckled came near her but she didn''t even flinch. With a sigh, a beautiful man appeared in front of her and smiled brightly at her. ''''You must be his father.''''


    Her calm words stunned her amazingly. ''''How do you know? We don''t even look the same!''''


    ''''Of course, not. He is cuter. You are just... ok.'''' She gazed at him and then rolled her eyes.


    The man scratched his head as he looked at her in confusion. But this started laughing loudly. ''''Oh, that is the reason why he asked me don''t I want to have grandchildren as cute as him?''''


    As he laughed Kendra rolled her eyes and sighed. ''''What are you doing here? And how did you enter? Should I lock the door for the next few years so you two being wont to come in so often?''''


    He shook his head. ''''He will be pissed off if you do that. No no no. I just wanted to meet you and will be gone soon. That''s it.''''


    Kendra smirked evenly at him. ''''You met me, now bye bye.'''' She snapped her fingers while waving and he disappeared.


    When he realized what happened his mouth went bright agape. ''''She has just that little bit of punny power and she can do things like that? Son... Who is she actually? No, no, no. Proper question is to ask, what si she?''''


    Taskmaster sighed while looking at old scrolls and a small smile appeared on the corner of his mouth. ''''That my dear father... I leave to you to find out. You are bored, go investigate. Her real background. Now let me learn. She will get upset if I don''t become stronger when she comes out. Go go go.''''


    Tarok La turned his head one more time and saw his son for the fist time for centuries truly being immersed in something. And rolling power was that child. He nodded. ''''I will be back with news. But don''t know when. Will you be fine?''''


    Taskmaster just grumbled while reading it and he disappeared.


    the moment his father was gone, Taskmaster looked one more time at the spot where his father stood and sighed. ''''Father, I hope you can find her real background, those powers... Must have had some background. Real background.''''


    Two people hiding in subspace looked at each other and rushed to the other place in a hurry. This is bad, really bad...

 Chapter 267 - 267. Some peoples minds are just...

    ''''Master, Tarok La is on the move. If we don''t do anything, he will find out...'''' Two young men stood in front of a woman and shook in fear.


    ''''What? You are scared now? Our sect di so many things to grow powers stronger to be able to break the order those creatures made. We are not that weak to fear Tarok La. Go and check on that child. She needs to grow her powers, but why is she so lazy? Did she forget her duty?'''' The woman got angry as she spoke about that person.


    The two men looked at each other in astonishment. ''''How did you know? She has lost all her memories. Master, what can be done?''''


    The woman suddenly appeared in front of them and dangerously hissed. ''''You didn''t tell me such important thing? If she doesn''t remember her task... I need to go see Elders. This is going to be complicated then.''''


    She disappeared in front of their eyes and the moment last specs were gon the expressions on their faces changed. ''''To use our bloodline to do such devious things? Good that our uncle found us and told us the truth or that child might have had all bad planted on her back. Our countermeasures started. Now we need to find her and tell her the truth.''''


    The other man shook his head. ''''It will take some time until she comes out. I heard there is a competition...''''


    Kendra sat in front of the table and was about to pour a cup of tea as the sudden foreboding feeling passed through her soul. But then she calmed down. Even tho she had that bad feeling she knew that Taskmaster wouldn''t let anything bad happen.


    Even tho he let her be naughty and call him names, his powers... She was sure he could handle many things on his own. But poking at his pride and making him work harder on himself, sh loved to do that.


    Remembering his expressions she relaxed with a silly smile on her face.


    Isaa sat down and stole the cup Kendra poured for herself. ''''When you smile so silly I almost can see who you are thinking off.''''


    Kendra shrugged. ''''Of course. What is going on with that fool of yours? I don''t see him very often now.''''


    Isaa sighed. ''''Since he got some of his powers back he started cultivating again like crazy. Uhm. I need to find him and stop him. Last time he strained his sea of power.''''


    ''''I do not say all men are stupid, but sometimes I really feel something is wrong with men around us. Or we just have such ''luck'' to meet such people.'''' Kendra chuckled but then shook her head. ''''Actually. I feel that two of us are really lucky. All those people chose to become slight fools in the name of love, but none of them became stupid to the point of a lost cause. The two of us and mother have actually quite a luck to meet such good men, don''t we?''''


    Isaa nodded. ''''Even tho they are foolish and silly, I found it cute since I fist saw mother and father quarreling all the time. My wish was always to have such a marriage. Mother would always push him harder to become strong, but at the same time, she would support him whenever she can. I want to be like her as well in the future.''''


    Kendra looked at Isaa and started laughing. ''''I fear that you will turn into a dragon and chase him across the universe if he becomes weakling. Isaa, before, now and even n future, you can count on me. Sometimes I might be in cultivation, but only you are able to get me out. And I am glad about that. In the future, let us change the world. I need to tell you my vision of things I want to do but now is not time. After we get out here, we can still do that. Right?''''


    Isaa agreed. ''''Of course. But what shall we do with those boorish people? I am kind of annoyed.''''


    ''''Don''t be. From tomorrow we will start having sparrings at the training place. We need to prepare for competitions.  I think competitions are a great way to release some pressure from the heart. And anger as well. When we get out we will be ready and I plan to win. It is time that those sects realize how strong our people are. They have been looking down on our sect as it seems for a long time.'''' Kendra''s voice became dangerously love as her eyes tarted getting red.


    No matter what her sect members did, how much they helped everyone, somehow there was still that feeling that they didn''t take them quite seriously. Not even after building a city and doing all those things... That is the reason she chose for her sect membres to pull back. They did enough from their side. Now those people have to deal with their own problems alone.


    Isaa could see a sarcastic smile appearing on her face and had to admit. ''''For a while, I liked being around others but seeing how they treat our sect members as their own personal servants... I completely understand why you pulled everyone back.''''


    ''''We all do.'''' Kimi stood there and smiled at them while holding Cyan Jade in her arms. She patted him and let it down.


    Looking at it running here and there and jumping around them, the three women started laughing. ''''this little ancient si quite playful. He went into the kitchen and made Anita crazy as he broke at last twenty bowls.''''


    Kendra laughed. ''''At least we will have another pottery day and make some beautiful bowls. He did us a favor.'''' They had hundreds of bowls so they were not worried.


    Kimi sat next to Kendra and as usual hugged her. ''''I have no idea why I always want to hug you all the time. I think its the smell on your body. So.. pure and comfortable? Does that makes sense?''''


    Isaa nodded. ''''I know what you mean. When we were smaller Kendra and I would sleep in two beds but I actually would sneak into her bed and sleep around her. You are right, her smell is so calming and comfortable.''''


    ''''No wonder you are a clean freak.'''' Kimi poked her pearly cheeks and planted small kiss on them. ''''But I think we will have a problem when you become a grown woman. Or we will have thousands following you and trying to snatch you from us, or you will find someone who will steal your heart and body. What should we do then?''''


    Kendra mischievously planted her hands on Kimi''s cheeks and pulled them apart. ''''Then you need to find someone else to hug. Someone big... and muscular.'''' She winked at Kimi that became instantly red.


    While they joked with each other the others started joining in and making jokes as well. Their laugh echoed in the nearby forest where few people stood in surprise.


    Illo''s eyes narrowed. ''''It seems that someone in their sect knows formations. Here is barrier as well. No wonder. How can we get that person if they never leave this place...''''

 Chapter 268 - 268.When Kendra feels punishing but not killing

    Kendra on the other side had blast. The jokes they started telling from their own worlds and regions were interesting and funny.


    When the night came and calmness surrounded them. Kendra smiled at Isaa and Olek that was still sitting with them. Everyone else felt tired and went to rest.


    With sparks in her eyes and big eerie she stared ta them and winked. ''''Are you tired?''''


    Isaa knew that smile. Usually, people get punished when she smiles like that, but Olek didn''t know. ''''New game?''''


    Isaa shook her head. ''''That can''t be considered as a game. Kendra is about to take care of a few rats that are trying to enter our village already for days. Did you see that smile?''''


    Of course, he did so he just gave a slight nod. Isaa continued explaining. ''''From now on you will realize that not every Kendras smile is really a smile. This huge big smile means, something is cooking in that head of hers and it won''t be good for those people. I wonder...''''


    As he turned his head towards Kendra he realized for the first time that her eyes could look icy and her smile even if bright so cold and distant. His back felt like something cold passed it and his hair stood up. This was the first time he felt scared of this child since he met her.


    But that didn''t stop him to accept that fact immediately. ''''If they deserve punishment I will join in. Who is it? Don''t tell me those stupid people can''t let it go?''''


    Kendra and Isaa nodded. ''''Just like you thought. It''s them and they really have a problem with their heads.''''


    The cloud rose over the top of the village and then disappeared with them on it. Olek didn''t know the change and didn''t think too much about it. They chose not to talk until they come back.


    As they floated over the boundary they could see strange procession walking towards their village. Hundreds of men and women walked towards the boundary in strange determination.


    Isaa and Kendra sat down and stared at what they planned while Olek just shook realizing how calm these two are. They are not even moved by so many people coming over. How can they be so confident?


    Kendra motion at the small group of people that were commenting on something.


    They flew closer and could hear then cleanly what was spoken. ''''We need to find a gap in their shield. Every shield has a gap to pass, a door. We have no idea how big their boundary is so it is good that everyone came to help.''''


    Illo''s expression was quite dark. ''''Now or days we tried to find a gap, or split, anything, but we couldn''t. If we don''t find a way to enter their village and find that formation master among them, we will have no way attacking the town.''''


    Olek''s expression became indifferent. Oh, this is the reason they came? The city that we build with so much care to fall in your hands, you wish! He tapped Kendra''s head and nodded with a creepy smile at Kendra.


    She stretched a bit and then stood up. With a huge smile, she stared at them and as cold flicker passed her eyes sounds of buzzing could be heard.


    At first, it was still too low, but as it came closer the people panicked. The mosquitos in these lands are like everything else. Large. Actually, the mosquitoes usually avoided this part of the forest as the boundary gave them a strange feeling of death.


    Kendra used some of the magic to attract them and as they came closer they became hungrier as they could feel hundreds of people''s blood. The worst thing si Illo''s people do not wash often so the scent was multiple times even stronger.


    As the sound of those insects became closer the people started panicking and running away.


    Isaa sent few balls to the fires and they were extinguished with the hiss while the group of cultivators from Illo''s group started to shoot wildly everywhere.


    Just by chance, they were missed a few times by unintentional attack. Luckily she made shield around them so flaming red fireballs just slightly changed their trajectory so they were not hit by it.


    But their actions made those flying insects just more aggressive. They avoided the fireballs and attacked those that tried to run away. The screams, curses and all kinds of other words flew around them making even Kendra learn new words.


    Olek saw the cultivators coming together and with unified power attacking the insects. One by one, the insects died and rest scattered and flew away.


    The group of few dozen of cultivators gathered together around Illo. ''''This was strange. Is that some kind of formation?''''


    Illo shook his head. ''''That was no illusion. Formations are based on open space illusion. What we killed was real and has nothing to do with the village. Never mind. Let us continue searching again tomorrow.''''


    But few people started complaining. ''''We didn''t sleep or eat properly for days. Let forest first lose their leaves. Maybe then it will be easier to approach the shield.''''


    Kendra smiled. The idea was good but their shield had no cracks but they gave her a good idea. Formation with a bunch of insects and ferocious animals., but then gave up.


    There was no need for that. Maybe it will be even more fun seeing their empty tries to enter their place without being really able to do it. The cloud rose higher and flew back to their village.


    As they jumped off the cloud, the rabbit jumped on it and went to sleep. Kendra sighed. ''''Tomorrow I will start making rabbits cloud. Then it can have it as much it wants.''''


    Olek smiled at the direction where they left the stupid group of people and pointed that way. ''''Kendra, about them...''''


    ''''Don''t you smell it... the rain?'''' Kendra pointed at a few clouds that started appearing over the night sky. ''''The fall this year will be rainy and winter will be cold and snowy. let''s have fun. If they like being frozen, they are welcome to do so.''''


    Olek found it hilarious and started chuckling but pressed his hand over his mouth. In the evening it was a rule to try to be as quiet as possible. With tears in his eyes he said goodbye to them with a wave of a hand and the village became again quiet.


    Only saint animal Siu stood near the forest and sighed. ''''Stupid...''''

 Chapter 269 - 269.Kendra has that smile

    Days passed and nothing happened. Her people started training among themselves.


    ''''Today six people with the fire power will go to the training ground and try out their powers. When they are done I will mix up groups and we will start doing combined training. Bot only after I am completely satisfied with you all the stability of your abilities. Ok?'''' Kendra stood there like a general with a serious face and walked in front of six excited people while others felt sad.


    Actually, since the first day they started training again, they felt more and more filled with energy.


    They had excited expressions. ''''We will finally start using our powers to mix the energies as we spoke before?''''


    They looked at the girl that had a huge smile. ''''Oh, yes. But do you think I will let you off because of that? Your bodies must become stronger. From today on, we will grow our bodies healthier. We will start proper training.'''' A small wicked smile appeared on her face making Isaa look at her with panic.


    ''''Uhm, sister. I know you want us to become stronger. But do we have to go to that extend?'''' She tried to make the training a bit lighter but made Kendra smile even brighter.


    ''''Oh yeees. Isaa. As you will be one of the commanders you will train even more than them. I want you, Olek, Jason, Chula, Kimi, and Sirius to be commanders of your groups. To be ready for that you will need firs to learn. So from today on, you six will be under my own special training.'''' Her eyes became crescents and her teeth became more pronounced as she spoke about her idea.


    The other five were excited about future prosperity while only Isaa stood there in complete horror. Anita saw her completely pale and patted her hand. ''''It can''t be that bad.''''


    Isaa turned around towards her in almost slow motion and with terrified expression held her hand. ''''My big sister is scary when she smiles like that. You think it won''t be bad. You are right, bad is to light word for that what will await us. Ahhhhhh.'''' Suddenly she started crying while everyone else turned their eyes towards her.


    Suddenly she could hear light steps approaching her and she felt a small pat on her head. ''''I promise you will survive. Later on, when we start other training it will be much easier.''''


    Isaa suddenly rose her wet face and almost cried again. ''''Other training!? Sister, are you trying to punish us for something? We were all good all this time. Please let us off, hm?''''


    Kendra rose her finger and shook it. ''''No can do. You all need proper training before we don''t start cultivating your pearl of power. You remember how much I made you train before I gave you permission for the first layer?''''


    ''''But, but...but... Then and now its different.'''' She was on her knees and watching her beggingly.


    Kendra chuckled. ''''Of course, it is different. I gave you just light training as you were small child, but now you are a grown-up woman. You can handle more. I gave you all the time to relax last year and was planning to let you be lazy this year as well. But, many things changed. I fear when we come out some clans, guides and sects will start making trouble. I can not lose even one of you. And I will not.'''' Her eyes darkened.


    Isaa slumped on the floor knowing that no matter what she said it won''t work. ''''We are so done for...''''


    Everyone heard and saw the conversation between the two but had no idea what is going on. But when they saw Kendra turning completely serious a foreboding feeling started appearing in their hearts.


    Anita and Cynthia came closer and were trying to prop us Isaa that weakly sat on the floor while Kendra looked at the group of confused people. ''''After the six stabilize their firepower, the six people will be gone with me for basic training. Then they will come back and each of them will fist do their own basic training with you for a week. And so on. Don''t worry, this winter won''t be boring.''''


    From one side, they were excited, but form the other side the feeling that something bad is about start happening made them feel slight unease.


    At that moment large fireball started falling over the village and made everyone stunned. Isaa turned her eyes towards Kendra as she saw clear annoyance on her face. She sent a little prayer for those people and closed her eyes.


    With wave of the hand, it changed the direction and just went back exactly where it came from. Isaa shook her head. ''''Stupid beyond repair, really.''''


    Everyone stared ta little girl that had annoyed expression with respect and a hint of fear. They knew she was powerful, but to casually change direction of sent power, they couldn''t do it even when they were full cultivators.


    She turned around and was silent for a while. ''''I know you all have many questions, but I can tell you one thing. My pearl of power is back again. The powers I have are already almost as strong as when I was outside. Isaa knows how much I did to stabilize my powers. Now its time for all of you to do the same. If you want to become strong cultivators that will live peaceful life but still being feared by others, you need to cultivate both, your pearl of power and your body.''''


    Isaa stood up as she knew that there was no escaping from this. ''''I am not ready, but I will still do it. Sister is maybe harsh when si the training and cultivation matters but only when she cares.''''


    Kendra came closer to her and held her hand. ''''Isaa, I am doing this to make them stronger as I wish none of them to be harmed in any way. The moment we come out, we have no idea what will really happen. Things outside are getting strange. Many sects are preparing for war and some larger sects started attacking smaller ones. I do not fear that some of our sect members will be hurt at home, but until we come back home who knows what ideas they might have. We are only few dozen people. I fear they will think of us as snack food.''''


    They realized the seriousness of the situation as she spoke. And their excitement turned into resolve. Must become stronger...

 Chapter 270 - 270.Kendra is at it again

    ''''Kendra, Kendra... wake up!'''' Isaa rushed inside their room and woke up Kendra that was tiered as hell. She trained those with firepower then she went to train those a basic training to strengthen their bodies and now when she finally hit the bed something happened. ''''I hope it is not life or death or I might harm someone.''''


    Her tiered voice stopped Isaa in motion. ''''Actually, we do have a problem. Tao came to tell us that they started the war. All females are in the city as it is a safe zone while men started fighting with Illo and his people.''''


    ''''Let them fight, what does that have to do with us?'''' Kendra rose from the bed looking at her with red tired eyes.


    ''''There is a problem in the city now. No food. Tao and Naila are trying to supply them but Illo gathered smaller groups from other sects and implemented them into his army. So whenever those two tried to bing food for the city they were hunted and attacked. They asked us to help them with the cloud.'''' Isaa''s voice became smaller as she could see Kendra holding dazedly her head.


    ''''I am on my way. Are they both here?'''' Kendra stood up and summoned water ball that started washing her face. In waterfall was added some ice power so the coldness on her skin woke her up and refreshed her senses.


    ''''They are now here and waiting for our decisions.'''' As head of the village, the last decision is anyway on her back so she had to go and take care of it.


    When they arrived at the main building, the two people''s appearance was very strange. Bunch of leaves was stuck in their clothes and hair but their faces still contained a smile. When they saw Kendra arriving they quickly both bowed. ''''Chief...'''' Kendra waved her hand and saw that it was just a decoration as they seemed to be clean.


    Kendra sighed and sat down in the nearest chair. ''''Sit down. It seems you are hungry. Isaa, can you please bring them something to eat while we make plans. Please.''''


    Actually, Kendra always asked everyone politely to so something so no one ever denied her requests. The two people saw two men running after Isaa to help her while others sat down calmly.


    Just then they realized that the whole room was round and there was no biggest chair or the best one. All the chairs were the same and people just sat down randomly as soon they saw the free chairs.


    Kimi saw their confused expressions and explained them. ''''We think that unity is the most important thing here in our village. Looking at how well it works here we will try to implement it in our sect as well when we go back.''''


    They had to accept that information even tho they had no idea what is that about. But Tao, of course, was quite curious. ''''So even tho Kendra is village Chief you all are giving your opinions about certain things.''''


    Everyone shook their heads. ''''You misunderstood. We comment on everything! No matter what topic we are talking about we always consider everyone''s thoughts and learn always something new.''''


    Kendra smiled. ''''Sects usually hide their own powers and abilities. We realized that when we talk openly about everything we learn more as there is always another approach to certain subjects. Now tell me your idea. How do you want us to help you? I wonder.''''


    They looked ta each other then Naila spoke. ''''We wanted to ask you to borrow us the cloud until I don''t transfer enough food to the city. We captured many animals and we plan to bring them to the city. Tao can fly on his own and if I have the cloud, I can as well. then both of us can bring one animal each. Then night is coming so we would just throw it from the air and escape before they don''t realise from what side we are coming.''''


    Isaa arrived at that moment and shook her head. ''''The meat from hight would turn into a patty and not only that, it could be waste of good meat. Naila, are you hiding dead r alive animals in your cave?''''


    She nodded. ''''Yes. I have over twenty dead birds and about sixteen rabbits. I found even cow herd in one spot but Tao told me they were too heavy so we gave up that idea.''''


    Kendra pointed at few air cultivators. ''''You all will coem with me. Naila you stay here to help everyone with food preparation. We will cook food and bring it to them already done. Its better that way.''''


    Naila saw in astonishment how the air cultivators rushed out after Kendra and Tao followed while she was pulled towards the humongous kitchen area where all, men and women started mass production of food.


    Men were making bread while women started cutting fresh vegetables that they gathered just that morning. Naila''s eyes bulged out when she saw fresh fruits and vegetables. ''''It''s almost winter how did you...?''''


    Anita patted her head. ''''We have nature users as well fire users wind users and many more. In a combination with our powers, we grow vegetables until the first snow, then we let plants rest. When the snow is almost gone we already starting plowing the fields and seeding first vegetables. Trust me, we are never bored like those people outside.''''


    Naila just stared at everyone''s quick response and stood there not knowing where to start and who to help. Cynthia passed her and chuckled. ''''Come with me. We will cook outside the porridge in big pots. I will teach you a few things as it seems you are interested.''''


    The excitement on the whole procedure could be clearly seen on her face so Anita was happy to find one more person who liked cooking as she did... and Kendra. ''''You know our Chief cooks amazing food when she feels like. Most of the meals we prepare she thought us. She said even if we are cultivators, we should never forget that we are as well normal people, with just bit stronger bodies. Even when we go out, we should enjoy the food as much we can even in the outside world.''''


    Naila saw few men washing humongous pots and she curiously looked inside. ''''Whoa, the whole person can get inside!''''


    While she was commenting bunch of people came back flying down with already cleaned meat. Few water users came outside and in combination with five users made hot water that cleaned outside tables.


    The air cultivators brought meat down and with wind blades started mincing the meat on tables. Naima and Tao stood there in amazement and stared at the whole procedure that lasted just a short time.


    But what they saw next took their breath away...

 Chapter 271 - 271. When she uses things people throw away

    Everyone came out with their cut vegetables and put in front of tables and then went back to stand aside. Naila looked at Anita and saw her excited. ''''Today you will see real magic of cooking like never anyone did before.''''


    The pots started floating in the air and few fire users went forward and gathered fireballs and sent under the pots. Kendra floated towards the huge pots and waited for a few moments and then waved her hand.


    Out one of the pots on the side yellowish liquid came out and started floating like a stream toward the pots. As it entered the pots an amazing smell could be felt but at first, nothing happened but then few spices went inside and just a few moments later amazing fragrance started floating from the pots. Soon the seasonings floated out and were put inside one plate while precut onion started flowing towards the pots.


    The sizzling of the meat and the smell wafted towards everyone and just when Naila was thinking what is going to be next, one by one the vegetables started getting inside the pots.


    But the strangest thing was that the pots were turning in circles to circulate the meat and vegetables evenly from time to time they would jump like hitting a rock on the road but then continued circling.


    After a while, Kendra smiled at them and nodded. The water users send slowly their water balls but the fire users warmed their water in advance and as the hot water slowly sipped into the pots the sizzling became more pronounced and the smell wafted at them.


    The pots floated towards the cloud and were planted on top of it and then Jason jumped on it and flew away while everyone rushed again inside under curious gazes from the two people. Anita patted Naila''s head. ''''Those few pots will not be enough to feed everyone. So Jason will come back. He will feed everyone at his account. Fist female than males. The pots he takes aways will be empty in no time trust me.''''


    Naila nodded and rushed inside. She saw a bunch of people cutting the vegetables and joined in. Actually the preparation and cooking time could be considered quite short but as they used their power to cook, the whole procedure became faster by multiple times.


    When Jason came back the vegetables were already ready. Kendra again cooked in the same way and made everyone''s eyes sparkle. Tao stood by Naila''s side and exhaled as the pots again left. ''''She is amazing, isn''t she?''''


    Chula passed them and chuckled. ''''And this is when she is tired. Today the whole day she was helping others to cultivate properly and then another half of the day she was training their physical conditions. Actually, when you people came she was dead tired.''''


    Tao stared at her with big eyes. ''''If she has so much power when she is dead tired, then when she is not...''''


    Chula just smiled and turned around. The question was with that answered in a most simple way. Why need even comment? If that child is so strong when she is the weakest, he doesn''t even need to know how strong she is when she is full of energy.


    Jason and pots came back when the bread was ready. Isaa came to the two astonished people with two loaves of bread and gave them in their hands. ''''Kendra said you can stay for dinner. This bread is for your breakfast. Tomorrow we will go to find those big cows. We won''t kill them. The milk is good for babies so she wants to milk them. Naila, Tao, you two can sleep in our guest beds. Tonight you two will stay here.''''


    Tao nodded but suddenly turned around and saw a huge fireball coming from outside. He gots cared and yelled. ''''Danger!'''' He pulled Naila and nearby Kendra under his body and hovered over their heads while he used his fire ability as their shield to protect them.


    Isaa chuckled and tapped his head. ''''Uhm, old man... That kind of thing can''t harm us. But they definitely will annoy that person you are trying to protect.''''


    Tao quickly stood up and saw the huge fireball hovering over their heads. He looked down and saw Kendrastaring at the fireball and with a snip of her fingers the fireball disappeared and rain of small red flowers fell over their heads.


    Naila rose her head and saw the flowers and with a blissful expression caught one with her fingers. ''''It feels comfortable...'''' She could feel that in the flowers was an energy that slowly seeped into her sea of power.


    Tao took flower that slowly floated near him and his eyes almost bulged out. ''''This... this is pure fire energy! This is ridiculous!''''


    Kendra smiled. ''''Why ridiculous. To turn such a devastating thing into something useful and pretty? So what if it can''t be used directly. I prefer this than sending that fireball again back at them. Everyone, gather the flowers, they are like power crystals. You can use it by last sunlight as your power surge.''''


    Everyone went to gather the red flowers and each of them had full hands as they walked around like happy children. Kendra chuckled. ''''Those people have no idea that sich large fireball can actually contain an amazing amount of basic spiritual energy that anyone can use. It is like them gifting us. Why should we waste that?''''


    Her mischievous smile made everyone laugh as they happily used baskets to pick up the strange things from the floor. Tao and Naila still dazedly joined in and when they snapped out of it the flowers were gone and everyone stood there laughing.


    Kendra clapped her hands and pointe at the glowing horizon. ''''It''s almost the time. Everyone concentrate. Its cultivation time!'''' Everyone sat down and started cultivating while the two people had no idea what to do. She rose her eyebrows. ''''You two really won''t us the chance to cultivate? Are you sure?''''


    She sat down as well, calmed her breath and went into cultivation. Naila realized what Kendra said and pulled Tao down. ''''They are giving us chance to cultivate together. Don''t waste time. Let''s do it.''''


    The moment they closed the time and concentrated at the energy they realized that they were surrounded by an amazing amount of energy. As they implemented the energies one by one into their sea of power Kendra opened eyes and crossed sight with Isaa. They both had a smile on their face as they saw the two people cultivating seriously.


    Isaa closed her eyes while Kendra stood up and started walking around helping with a sitting posture from this or that member as they would cultivate then comfortably. She sat down by the table and poured the hot tea into her cup and waited for that first heat naturally dissipated.


    The herbal and flowery scent made her sigh in satisfaction as the taste made her eyes turn again into small crescents. This tea...I should be able to make it from spiritual plants, right?


    While she enjoyed tea in the city people saw pots of food standing in front of their houses. Some of them ate the food and found it amazingly tasty, while others chose to put it aside as they feared it was poisoned.


    But such a thing happened again the day after and then women with babies started getting milk out nowhere. The situation in town became weird. Until one day...

 Chapter 272 - 272. The new plans for the city

    Groups of people descended in mid of the day from the sky bringing a bunch of vegetables and dead animals. Chief Taro saw familiar faces and stared at them with surprise. ''''Jason? Your Grounding Fairy Sect helped us again?''''


    Jason just sighed and motioned at his friends to leave the things. ''''We actually cooked meals so far but after seeing many people trowing the food away we chose not to cook anymore. You people cook alone. We will go to the fishing village and warrior village to ask for supplies and then bring them here. About those people outside, do not worry. This place is safe no matter what they try.''''


    Taro realized that a long time ago so he just nodded in confusion.  Looking at huge vegetables he started ordering people. ''''Gather all big pots, let''s make food.''''


    The whole day after that the people from Grounding Fairy sect were bringing in the food and left to Taro. At the end of the day, Jason came to him and pointed at the whole mountain of food. ''''Storage those. Kendra said after a few days she will come with us and will tell you what to do. For now, eat these.''''


    That was clear words that he must ration the food as they won''t be coming for a while. He ordered to bring the food to storage. But then the problem arose. The females from Illo''s guild wanted more food than they needed. Taro at first didn''t think too much about it and gave them double portions but after he heard that they threw away the food after they got it he got upset and followed them one day.


    ''''Eat how much you can rest throw away. If we use double amounts they will have less food. I heard that they will get new food in a few days. If we push it hard maybe they won''t have enough.'''' One of the females just threw away food in the corner of the forest while the other bowl she sat down and ate cleanly.


    They didn''t see him behind them so when he suddenly appeared they screamed in fear, but then their fear turned into anger. ''''What do you want?''''


    ''''From today on, you will get only one potion each. If you make troubles we will kick you out the city completely. Pregnant or not. Once you are outside, you won''t be able to come inside ever again. Do you even understand?'''' He pointed at the forest as he spoke about kicking them out of the town.


    But stupidity prevailed as they started arguing with him. ''''We were given right to be inside the city. You can''t kick us out without any reasons, we are pregnant as well.''''


    Suddenly a female voice came behind Taro. He turned around as he saw his wife coming with other females from the inner city. ''''If you want to stay inside the city we will not bother you. But if you continue making problems, we feel that you didn''t have the wish to actually stay here and raise your children in peace and comfort. Maybe all you want is for those poor babies to die in dirt and coldness outside.''''


    Realizing their word most of the women scurried and rushed toward the city while a couple of them stayed there defiantly. Taro just shook his head and held his wife''s hand as he turned around. ''''We did warn them. The formation is like that. Once out you are unable to come back. Only formation maker can accept person inside again.''''


    The women turned their backs two the couple women that stood there and one by one walked back to the city. But they wouldn''t have expected suddenly to hear curses and screams behind them. As they turned around they saw plants extending their branches towards the women that started running in fear towards the city.


    After that, it was peaceful for a few days. Outside there was no movement as Illo gathered as much army as he could, not knowing that all his effort will be wasted by one little girl.


    Kendra and Jason just floated down and saw a bunch of people waiting for them. Of course, Jason had her in his arms so they couldn''t tell if she had powers or not. Taro came forward and smiled at her. ''''Kendra, you came.''''


    She just nodded seriously and looked at the forest. ''''About those people... They are becoming more and more unruly. It seems they are planning to make their own society here. Did they forget the timeline? Anyway. I told the fishing village and warrior village, people, that they will be protected. I already send a few people to teach them how to grow their own food. The protective array will push further and will give you all enough space to grow your own animals, food for yourselves and for animals as well. A few of my people found cows and will bring two of them here. Do not kill those animals for food. On hills, I will transplant in spring some of those big mushrooms so you people will have enough food. Any troubles here?''''


    He sighed and looked at the city. ''''Those women make trouble from time to time. What should we do?''''


    Kendra looked that way as well. ''''I will take care of them. What about your main task? How is work going on?''''


    He smiled brightly pointing at the top of the mountain. ''''We were finished before the end of summer. Taskmaster laughed when eh heard we just want proper houses with normal windows and heating. Now inside all our people live comfortably. Women that are not pregnant are in female dormitories while males are on their own. Now we started preparing the earth for the garden and over winter time we have some plans as well. All in all, life is not so bad.''''


    Kendra chuckled. ''''Good. Then you do what you plan I am going to check on troublemakers. let''s see what they have to say.'''' She wants to give them one last chance.

 Chapter 273 - 273. Cleaning some botehrsome people 1

    The moment she arrived in the inner city actually nothing happened. She saw a few groups of women happily talking as many females no matter if pregnant or not chose to live here.


    As she walked slowly passing them one of them recognized her. ''''Oh Chief, you are here?''''


    She remembered the young woman. She was always by Laura''s side. ''''Okami, you came as well? Is Laura nearby?'''' Here eyes swiped over the surroundings but she couldn''t see her anywhere.


    ''''No Chief, Laura got her powers back. Actually many of our people got their powers back so they stayed at the village to protect it. Do you have any news about the outside matter? We are worried.'''' Okami was quite concerned about her people so all she could do is to ask straightforwardly.


    The girls watched carefully at her expression but saw a serious face. ''''I won''t lie to you. The situation outside is ridiculous. Literally. Illo gathered people as well from other guides and sects to join him in this task. I have no idea what he thinks he will win if he comes into the city, but my people are getting annoyed. So we will gather together with the Warrior sect and Holy Lady Aera sect. I mean your people. Jason went to meet Laura and Sirus went straight to Warrior sect to make deal with them.''''


    Okami pressed her lips while the girls started commenting about it.


    Suddenly behind them, a cold laugh could be heard. ''''So you few people think you can win against Illo? What a joke.''''


    Kendra turned around and saw two females standing in front of the group of women that just curiously watched but didn''t comment as the woman did before. ''''And who you might be?''''


    The woman stepped forward and looked at her from above like she was an ant. ''''You don''t need to know who I am. Know only one thing, little girl, Illo will come for us.''''


    ''''Ohhh, is that so?'''' Kendra stretched the words long making it awkward. ''''Then Illo feels that you girls are held here captive? Is that the reason he is attacking? Then let''s do it than the simple way. I sent all that feel as captive people outside the city to their beloved husbands and we could stop with that this insanity. Isn''t that that the best for all of us?''''


    The women in the background stepped back and rushed back to the dormitories while the two fearlessly stared at her. ''''We have the same rights to stay in here like other women. You can''t...''''


    Kendra rose her hand to stop her. ''''This city is built by my sect. We gave you permission to stay but we warned you all before. Whoever makes trouble intentionally will be kicked out of the city. If you feel we are obliged to take care of you, then you are wrong. We do it for our own sake. I heard good deads give later on lots of God''s points. Interesting fact, isn''t it?''''


    The two women stopped talking but it could be literally seen on their faces that they wanted to continue arguing. They were about to leave when Kendra continued to talk. ''''From today on your guild people will be given only part of the city and will not be able to get out that space. You will be given enough food as we have no wish to kill you. If any of you continue making rouble you will be immediately expelled.''''


    When they turned around they saw Kendra leaving with the other females and sneered. ''''Those are bootlicking her now. But when Illo comes they all will be punished extremely.''''


    Kendra sneered when she heard her words. She saw Taro''s wife glancing back with a cold smile and chuckled. ''''You want to beat them up badly, don''t you?''''


    Taro''s wife smiled at her. ''''Not only I have this wish. everyone has that wish. Why did you let them inside the town?''''


    After a moment of silence, Kendra whispered. ''''It''s not child''s fault who are their parents. If I could ease its harsh life for at least these couple years, then I am satisfied enough. I fear that those children might not be even treated kindly later on. Parents that are like that even now... sigh.''''


    Everyone went silent realizing the severity of the whole situation. But from the other side, Kendra started laughing. Taro''s wife and the other ladies looked at her with surprise. ''''They are really dumb. they did gather all those people, but did you all forget how strong winters are here? It is already mid of fall. The rains are colder and soon many of those that joined will start protesting as neither he has enough food, shelters or any other benefits. Seriously speaking, this is the most stupid time of year to start a war. But of well, they are probably bored. Right?''''


    Starting a war against an impenetrable wall and going against it even if you know you gonna lose it is their first mistake. But now even the weather is getting worse. When those people leave he will again be with only a few hundred of people left. Piece of cake for the group that they fought against.


    But that was not her problem. She went out and smiled at Jason. ''''I warned few bothersome flies not to go around too much. Now all I can do is take care of those two villages. Help me get there.''''


    In just two steps Jason got to her side, picked her up and started flying away while Taro and others sighed in reluctance. ''''What if they catch her? She is still just a child. Should we join those outside to fight Illo''s army?'''' Taro and his people started making new plans.


    Looking at them getting busy and making their own ideas come true, Kendra smiled and as soon they were out the sight they disappeared. The cloud waited for them and as soon they stepped on it, they couldn''t be seen.


    ''''Jason, what is going on with Laura and her people? Did you place formation around their village?'''' Kendra already thaught them basic formation that could help them later on.


    ''''Yes. I took care of it before entering the village. She sent her regards. They will send enough seafood to the city. She was grateful for the vegetables you sent them last time.'''' As they floated over thousands of people they calmly spoke like there were not existent. As they neared the village they saw a strange thing happening...

 Chapter 274 - 274.The new situation

    As their village was on top of a steep hill, surrounded by tall trees and many traps they tried to fly over it, but as Kendra put while ago formation around the whole hill all they could is make a few of them fly around and look for formation passing.


    But now evens stranger construction started going on. They started making a high wall that will surround the village completely. Kendra blinked in complete bafflement. ''''Do they think that such structure can hold good, especially now when the fall storms start coming. I wonder what ideas do they have? Locking us from the source of light or something like that or trying to stop us help others...? They are too late for that.''''


    Kendra just shook her head and flew towards the village with a huge smile on her lips but then stopped over one group of people. Her eyes became narrow when she saw something she didn''t see many years. ''''Bug?''''


    Jason could only see hardworking people under them so he had no idea what she was talking about. ''''I don''t see bugs? Are they still having lice?'''' He already explained to them how to use natural remedy so he checked a bit closer but there were no lice. ''''What bugs?''''


    ''''Let''s go back to the village, this is important findings. Quickly!'''' The cloud sped up towards the village and as soon they jumped down a bunch of people greeted them but saw the extremely dark expression on her face. ''''Call Isaa. We have a situation. I think I know now how they got so many people to work for them?''''


    As soon she said that strange noise could be heard from outside. Cracking and then crash. Sounds of screams could be heard from all sides of the village and Kendra just waved her hand. ''''We can''t use this distraction now. We need to talk.'''' Everyone became silent and rushed to the main room.


    Complete silence met her senses as she entered the room. Only the light sound of Kendra''s feet and clothes on people were the only sound that could be heard.


    Seein her on dorr Kendra''s eyes quivered. ''''Isaa, we have a problem. The worm is here.''''


    At first, she didn''t get what is Kendra talking about, but then shivered. ''''That worm? Wait... worm? That worm? But how is that even possible? This is new wold.''''


    Kendra shook her head. ''''The worm gets its consciousness after a long time. If they found the worm now, that means there is someone who can control it among those people down. And he doesn''t belong to a normal sect. Maybe planted in. Luckily I hate worms so I am sure none of you have it, but many of those people down has it.'''' Then she turned her head towards Jason. ''''I think now I know why they react so strangely. There is a puppeteer as it seems here. But this one is quite vicious. He used a young worm that doesn''t have his own consciousness. If I didn''t feel that...''''


    Jason came forward with hope in his eyes. ''''I have no idea what you are talking about but I assume someone is leading those people to this situation?''''


    Kendra patted his hand. ''''Young worms are easily controlled but not the people with such young worms. I think somehow deep inside they all indeed want this as well. Only the emotions got enhanced by multiple times. Illo''s greed for power is just used. But don''t be mistaken, all he did was consciously. I met people with worms and in the end, it was their choice if they would do wrong stuff or not.''''


    Jason slumped his shoulders as he hoped for a split of a moment that Illo''s mind was just clouded by that thing.


    Isaa could see Kdnra thinking about this greatly. ''''If someone found the worm and know how to use it...''''


    Kendra nodded. ''''That means this world is the new fighting place for the powers outside. I just wonder who would dare to include creature. Is Grounding Fairy in this? Wait... the Grounding Fairy...''''


    Her eyes constricted as she remembered the scene she saw while ago. ''''Taskmaster!''''


    She suddenly disappeared making everyone astonished. Isaa scrunched her eyebrows. ''''This is going to be bad. Kendra just used the full power of her base to break through the door. This will have a backlash. Cynthia, get ready to help her. Everyone, how is your sea of power? I think she will need our help.''''


    Not long after Kendra suddenly appeared and slumped to the door. Isaa caught her up and held her shaking body. ''''Kendra you fool, your current body is of a young child. This strain...''''


    ''''I told him to find those two. It seems someone has quite big plans. Taskmaster will make great warnings through the realm. Outside is gathering big war, and it will get dirty. Everyone get ready. I...'''' The words she wanted to say were already whispered but she couldn''t hold anymore and fainted.


    Everyone panicked as her face turned from pale into ashen. Isaa picked her up and rushed to bring her to their room while Cynthia was right behind her.


    ''''Put her on the bed, let me see what can I do.'''' Cynthia showed Isaa on the side to help Kendra.


    As she checked Kendra''s body her face became dark. ''''She needs to stabilize her pearl of powers. We need to...''''


    But Isaa stopped her. ''''You care about her body I will care about her pearl. I will need energy from everyone now. You will send your powers trough my back while I will stabilize her power with my hands. In this place only I can do it. Luckily, Kendra taught me this or this situation could been disastrous.''''


    This time they had no head to think about outside matters. Days passed and when Kendra finally opened her eyes again she saw a bunch of people looking exhausted sitting in her room. ''''What is going on? ''''


    Suddenly she saw Isaa''s angry face in front of her own and blinked. ''''Are you sure you want to know? Kendra, you...'''' Isaa wanted to curse her out, to yell and scream but chocked as she was happy that Kendra finally woke up and was fine now.


    Kendra held her face with both hands and smiled. ''''Thank you Isaa. You learned well. I need now to stand up and leave. You all rest. I need to clean some mess and prepare everyone for a great fight... I plan to leave the pregnant females and those with babies in here. I do not think the world outside now is good for them. Please all of you rest. When I come back, we will need to get ready.''''

 Chapter 275 - 275. Soul devourer

    Looking over a bunch of people running around and trying to pull out the ones that were hurt Kendra just shook her head. Before she would have rushed to help them, but now after living for a while in this world, she knew how to make choices. It was their stupid choice to build that strange construction.


    With a wave of the hand, she started gathering clouds in the sky and a huge storm started making people scared. Illo rose his head and saw a terrifying sight. Black storm clouds started appearing beyond the sea line and rushing towards them.


    He already had a problem controlling people so far as there were so many problems he didn''t consider while gathering people as his army. Just while ago his situation became worse as many got hurt or died after that construction failed and now this storm...


    He rushed to make orders but when he saw a crowd running around he knew everything was lost. He slumped to the floor and with glassy eyes stared at the people rushing round in fear. When the fist wind hit him something strange happened to him. He felt something inside his skin itching.


    But when he by chance looked up he saw many of people standing on one spot and scratching their skin. He could even hear their screams. ''''Itchy, so itchy!''''


    As blood started flowing out on people''s bodies strange wounds started appearing and worms crawled out. Not one or two, a whole army of worms were coming under the skin. Many fainted when they saw the disgusting sight.


    ''''What... is... this?!'''' Illo stared at huge worms crawling under his skin making him feel nauseous. He turned around and started puking. When he looked at his arm where the worms crawled out, he could see the worms slowly dropping to the floor and dying a sit seems in huge pain.


    ''''This is monstrous.'''' He stepped back and suddenly felt again urge to puke. The moment he opened his mouth he could see what he puked and wished he wasn''t cultivator to fall into blissful unconsciousness. Inside his puke few dozen of such creatures, squirmed and slowly died one by one.


    He turned around and suddenly there was silence. ''''Do you want to become strong and be able to fight all of them even outside the world, you need to accept the creatures inside. Only that way here is your chance to survive everything. There is no other option for you. The power you own is maybe strong inside your own sect but if you would fight any other sect, your own will be swallowed. What you have to do is ahhhhhhhhhhhh...''''


    The scream in his head suddenly made him wake up as one of the females he held deep in the heart and protected all the time suddenly levitated and started screaming from deep inside her soul. ''''Help me Illo, help me!'''' Suddenly voice changed and multiple voices could be heard. ''''Help us!''''


    He rose his hand towards her but all he could so is her body being covered with hundreds, then thousands of those creatures and finally a black smoke rose from her body and what has left turned into dust.


    The dark shadow looked in a certain direction and yelled. ''''You won''t be able to fight us all, you will die like others ahahahahaha.''''


    But the voice he heard before answered calmly. ''''You are mistaken. Why should I fight you? I will turn into something that will make creatures like you feel fear finally. What if I become soul devourer. Your energy will be my feed and with the energy I gain from devouring your kind I will become a new life form. Something none of you ever met.''''


    The creature started laughing but suddenly stopped. In front of Illo''s eyes, a young girl with red hair and red eyes appeared and smiled beautifully. Slowly floating fearlessly towards the creature she grabbed a bit of its being and neared it towards her mouth. Suddenly loud screech could be heard as she slowly chewed on in.


    The dark creature screeched so loud that it made him dizzy and finally all welcoming unconsciousness came as he collapsed on the floor with a frozen expression on his face.


    Kendra rose her hand and all the creatures inside the bodies on the floor crawled out them and died as soon they left their bodies. She looked around and sighed. ''''Waste of life force. I do not care if the life force is an insect or even something more disgusting, but wasting life force to create something and then use it to harm conscious forces is what I hate most. Poor creatures. Even tho I do like eating meat but I never kill for fun. This world was made to become a happy place. I will leave it that way.''''


    She suddenly rose into the air and started talking as her words reverberated all over the realm. ''''Ladies and gentlemen, dear cultivators. Outside we have a problem. A big war is about to start and our tasks here will be finished for those that ended their tasks with all appropriate gifts. To those that are not done ... they can choose to go out and help their sect, or stay here until the war ends. To all pregnant females, I recommend to stay here. Families with children as well. The war outside will be deadly for your children. Your choice after all.''''


    Suddenly Taskmaster appeared near her and announced on loudly as well. ''''To all those that choose to go out please voice out. Your guilds, sects and clans have arrived. Those that can come out will be noticed and given a choice. We can let you out again first after the war ends. Not before that. But we have no idea how long the war will last.''''


    He turned his head and patted her head. ''''We found them still unconscious and you were right, they were implanted internal darkness inside. Father is trying to get the darkness outside. If anyone can help them, only he can. Don''t worry. Your powers...''''


    Kendra nodded. ''''The last time I broke trough many boundaries at the same time and almost destroyed myself. Luckily my people helped me or I would have been able to be here.'''' She looked gratefully towards her village and a happy smile finally appeared on her lips.

 Chapter 276 - 276. Revealing her secet to him

    In the blink of eyes, she appeared in front fo her villagers and smiled. She saw the two pairs with children with a determined expression and sighed. ''''I understand your thoughts. For that reason, I plan to send you to my own world. There you will be safe. That world is very different than this one. I will ask a few more people to go there with their children. Until your children grow up stay in the world. When the time comes that you want to come back to the middle realm I will let you. Do not worry. Now say goodbye to saint animals. I will go and visit a few people to give them the same offer.''''


    She turned her head towards the two sain animals and nodded. ''''This place will be the sacred place for you. The village will be transferred inside the city as our gift to those that want to stay. I will leave the formation and the shield for your own safety and one more thing.'''' She snapped her finger and out one cloud two appeared. ''''These you can use as your own. Put a bit of your power inside and it will be your own. That is my final gift to you. Be careful and have a long and happy life.''''


    The sacred animal approached her and touched her body. Suddenly Kendra felt new energy that she never felt in her life entering her sea of power and rushing towards her pearl. As the energy entered her pearl of power, Kendra felt suddenly bursting inside it and suddenly pearl turned into a cloud of a different kind of lights that started continually swirling.


    When she opened her eyes she saw the saint animal turning into a beautiful man and smiling at her. ''''You have darkness inside you but as well light. But still chose to follow more light than darkness. I gave you a musical gift that only my kind can give you. This way, no matter how much power you exert you won''t get weak ever again. You will lose powers but you won''t faint and will be able to find other ways to escape destruction.'''' He smiled brightly and winked at her, but as he couldn''t hold anymore his human form he turned back into saint animal. ''''That is my gift to you, Kaia.''''


    Kendra gave him a deep bow with a smile. ''''Thank you. In future when I can, I will come back to you and help you raise your powers again.'''' She saw a slight nod and turned her head towards a group of people.


    ''''Isaa, come with me. Kimi, you as well. The rest of you. Wear red uniforms. I already changed them into something amazing that you will be able to use in the future.'''' She chuckled and as the two women neared her they disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    When they went to check on their uniforms they were astonished. Indeed Kendra chose to change their clothes. They all had the emblem of their sect and wonderful borderlines covered with strange glyphs.


    When they wore their clothes they suddenly realized what is different. The clothes were something new. She not only made them look better with new emblems, she added formations on clothes, making the clothes be almost impenetrable to any force.


    When they gathered they couldn''t believe their luck. The clothes became their sign and as it seems she plans to give others the clothes as well. But soon strange things started happening. The houses disappeared. The food and garden as well completely disappeared leaving only clean earth and just rolls over rolls of red clothing waited bound together in mid of them.


    While after that they appeared with many people following them. About a hundred people chose to join them. Anita smiled brightly at the group of people and everyone welcomed them. All those that joined had babies or were awaiting offsprings.


    At first, everyone felt uncomfortable but seeing them in their official uniform awaiting them with big smiles they relaxed. Taro and his wife sighed as they saw the happy expressions of people. He turned his eyes towards Kendra. ''''There are so many sects and guilds, only this much chose to join in?''''


    Isaa sighed looking at Kendra. ''''She persuaded them but most of them never heard of her so they chose not to come. We have no time arguing with them, it was at the end of their own choices. Where we go you will be given a chance to live a simple life and cultivate it at the same time. How you will grow as a family and as cultivators will be your choice. But please be respectful to our rules and regulations. The punishments in our world are lots of stronger.''''


    Everyone nodded. Kendra smiled. ''''Our world is huge and I can even say endless. If you have a preference for staying let us know before we don''t move you. If you all prefer to stay together r want to stay with new people as well as your choice. Don''t worry. If you are diligent like in this world, in another world you will be able to survive quite well.''''


    Kendra turned her eyes towards Taskmaster and smiled. ''''Please break boundaries on my body so I can enter my own world. the boundaries that you put on us before entering here are not needed anymore. And there is one more thing. It is time I show you one of my secrets.''''


    He rose his eyebrow as he saw her earnest expression. ''''How many more secrets do you hold?''''


    ''''Many...'''' Kendra just shrugged and winked ta him making him bit fl.u.s.tered. ''''Will you now finally take off the boundaries of us. I need to use my space bag for a second. I need to go to THAT place.''''


    He immediately understood her words and nodded. With a wave of the hand, she could feel the rest of the boundaries lifted and smiled while disappearing. Not even a moment later she appeared again. ''''Now we can go. Everyone close your eyes or you will feel discomfort.''''


    Moments later they could smell a floral fragrance and heard her words. ''''Now you can open it.''''


    With big eyes, he saw the surroundings changing and they appeared in mid of the big garden. Tall walls surrounded them and suddenly familiar voice could be heard. ''''Finally, you two are back! Finally!''''

 Chapter 277 - 277. Family again

    A big man in a shiny golden uniform and beautiful woman in red war unifrom descended from the sky right next Kendra and Isaa that stood together. ''''You two children, we thought we won''t see you for a decade, but now that you do not even couple years gone we missed you like crazy. Are you fine? Did you get hurt anywhere?''''


    Even from far everyone could hear concern and love seeping from these two people. Kendra hugged the big man while Isaa the woman. ''''Father! Mother! We missed you!''''


    Taskmaster finally understood her indignation to her birth parents. The love that these two people showed to them was overwhelming even for him. The big man sheds his tears as he held Kendra''s face in his big hands. ''''Yu lost your weight again? You little fool. Father will order the feast for you. I will fatten you up so you won''t be able to run away from home anymore.''''


    Kendra started laughing while his wife hit him hard from the side. ''''Fool.'''' Then she turned her head towards Kendra and held her cheek with one hand while with the other she held Isaa''s face. She stood silently there for few moments then started crying. ''''I can see it in your eyes, you will leave again? Can''t you stay bit longer, just a tiny bit longer, hm?''''


    Isaa went into father''s arms and Kendra into mothers. ''''We have to leave. There is a big war brewing outside. Mother, tonight I will cook. Please let me. Where are my brothers?''''


    Suddenly she was bulled out mother''s hand and found herself in the air while one of the boys held her like little doll high in the air. ''''Big sister, you are back!'''' He held her in a bear hug, almost squeezing all air out her chest. She laughed happily.


    ''''You grew up nicely. Where is the other naughty brat?'''' She just started talking when she changed the hands and another young man that actually looked more scholarly held her as well in his hands but gently. Kendra hugged him tightly and rose her head to smile at him. ''''Hmhmmm, you grew nicely a swell.''''


    Hearing her words the parents and siblings started laughing while Taskmaster and people behind him just silently waited. He felt apprehensive to step in as he could see siblings'' love behind all these close actions. But deep inside his heart, he felt a bit jealous.


    Suddenly he felt coldness enveloping his whole being as two clear eyes stared at him with sharpness. ''''Whoa re you and what are your intentions?'''' A small boy held the same looking girl by the hand and they stood in front of him and almost protectively were standing between him and the family behind them.


    Taskmaster had not much experience with children. Since he was small he did only cultivate. Later one he was already in the sect and cultivate even more. So he never played or had any kind of fun. The most fun he ha din lief was since he met Kendra. With deep confusion, he stared at the two little kids.


    Kendra came closer and started chuckling. ''''You two imps. Where are your parents? I wonder that your mother didn''t make the whole world crazy with her naughtiness.''''


    The little girl rolled her eyes. ''''Mother controls father and only we can control mother. Auntie, mother was naughty again. She went to the Island of Death and Punishment and had fun all this time. If she knew that she missed the time you two came back, do you think she would be more home?''''


    Kendra nodded and gave huge smooches at their cheeks making the two kids giggle. But then they turned their eyes and stared at Taskmaster. ''''And who is this man?''''


    ''''About this man, I will explain later. Auntie will cook many good things tonight. Now go, your father is waiting for you.'''' She let the two children down and they rushed towards a man that held a huge smile on his face. ''''Tassio. Lais is still moody?''''


    He rolled his eyes and chuckled. ''''She was saying about some post-birth depression you told her about...What is that?''''


    Kendra first blinked then started laughing loudly, making everyone astonished as they didn''t see her a long time to laugh so openly, freely, deep from inside. ''''Oh, never mind. She feels stuffy so she went to went her anger instead of arguing with you.''''


    ''''Ahhh...'''' He didn''t understand the logic behind it but still accepted her words. Then his eyes fell on Taskmaster. ''''This is?''''


    Everyone turned around and silently started checking him out. Her father came closer and pointe with a finger at him. ''''Kendra? Or Isaa?''''


    Isaa stepped back. ''''My boyfriend is just small God.'''' She turned her head towards a group of people and a well-built man came out and smiled at them.


    ''''Let me introduce myself to you. I am...'''' But stopped when her father rose his hand.


    ''''I am Lord Cassian of Celadon Valley and this is my wife, Lady Xara. No matter God or not, you need to be worthy of her. Understood? If you are Isaa''s boyfriend this man...?'''' He dangerously narrowed his eyes and Taskmaster suddenly felt scary gazes from all the surroundings staring at him.


    Kendra rolled her eyes as well and started laughing. ''''This is Taskmaster. He is one of the highest beings that ever existed. Even higher nd stronger than any God. And no father, he is not one of those men. He feels disgusting even touching me while I am still in the child''s body so I plan to grow up while cultivating.''''


    Lord Cassian shook his head. ''''No. Promise you will stay longer a child.'''' He still wanted to cuddle her longer.


    This time Isaa shook her head and started defending her. ''''Father, you might not realize but the small body that contains that all power is quite straining for her. She regretted in the other world as many things could have been avoided if she had a normal grown-up body. It is for her own sake and her cultivation sake.''''


    He understood that but his reluctance made Taskmaster feel scared for a moment without any clear reason...

 Chapter 278 - 278. New choices for change

    No matter how much Lord Cassian struggled, he understood a long time ago that Kendra grew up. Its been so many years and she still had this childish appearance. But he liked this Kendra. Filled with childish smiles and completely mischievous. With grievance, he could just wipe a tear that started gathering on corners of his eyes and accept the fact. His daughter is about to grow up.


    ''''But, if you grow up I won''t be able to hug you and play with you...'''' Like a child, he stomped his feet making everyone laugh.


    ''''Father, as I child no matter how old we become, we will always be your children. And you haven''t changed your attitude after getting married, do you think I will change so fast?'''' Kendra winked at him while showing him a huge smile.


    He clapped his hands and started laughing happily. ''''Yessss. this is it. That smile. You plan to make your enemies pay for their crimes. But knowing how soft you are inside, they won''t stay in punishment for a long time.''''


    She shook her head. ''''This time I plan something even more devious. We will talk later.''''


    Kendra pointed at the people that stood on side silently. ''''these are all my friends that want to stay in this world for a while. Some only until their children grow up and some maybe even longer. No matter what, it is their choice. The moment they want to leave the world, bring them to the Gate of Thousand Tests. Most of them will be able to pass the gate so I don''t worry much.''''


    Lord Cassian and Lady Xara smiled at them kindly. ''''Welcome to this world. This world have many rule sand regulations. But at the same time, many different kinds of creatures live peacefully here. So I hope you won''t think too little of them. If she brought you here, that means she trusts you. But if you do something to break her trust, we will annihilate you.''''


    Suddenly his whole being became shiny and the huge pressure made even Taskmaster raise his eyebrows. How is this even possible? What are they still doing here?


    Lady Xara saw his confused expression and narrowed her eyes. She came closer and whispered. ''''Do not think lowly of this world. This is place your powers means absolutely nothing if it''s her choice. And soon she will change more than just this.''''


    A human looks down on me? And I do not feel even angry? What is going on? Taskmaster was in complete confusion.


    Isaa rolled her eyes seeing him in complete confusion. She could see excited faces on people that waited patiently and smile at them. ''''Tonight you will be our guest. Knowing my brothers they already sent a notice to our friends so tonight will be a huge party. Don''t worry, we have enough personnel that will care about babies. You will be given rooms in our castle and after resting here for a couple of days you will be given a choice where do you want to go and with whom. Welcome.''''


    Few servants came out and with great respect showed the way to the rooms. Kendra stopped just the four from her own sect. ''''You four stay together, please. I am sure my mother will find you the perfect place. Actually I wanted to ask you for a favor.''''


    They looked ta each other and smiled brightly. ''''Speak. We will do as you say.''''


    ''''We have a school only for cultivators nearby. You will probably stay for a couple decades until your kids grow up. I would like to ask you to join our teaching team to give pointers to new talents. Later on, we can include them directly into our sect. What do you think?'''' She wanted all from the world to go straight to that sect.


    ''''That would be nice. For us, it doesn''t matter where we are. As long we can raise peacefully our kids. School is as  well the perfect spot for them to learn many things and have a great childhood.'''' Their words were spoken with passion and truthfully.


    Lord Cassian clapped his hands. ''''Then it is decided. Kendra made school quite magical. I think you will love it. As a cultivator myself, I go often there and find always new things. Our young cultivators have many good ideas and use them wisely. Unfortunately, we have one that is quite bothersome. He is not a bad child. Just so clumsy he almost blew up half of school.''''


    Kendra laughed. ''''An Alchemist?'''' Seein them nodding as confirmation she sighed. ''''In that case, I will make room just for him. By the way father, are my arrays and walls of true metal so weak that puny alchemist can destroy it?''''


    Lady Xara saw the confusion on her face and chuckled. ''''Your father exaggerated. He did blow up half of the room, but that was it. Luckily, nothing happened to him.''''


    ''''Oh? Don''t tell me he has some special power?'''' Kendra and Isaa looked at her with excitement. Whenever there was a new ability, these two would get quite interested.


    ''''Yes, he has inborn protection. No matter who attacks him, they can''t even scratch him.'''' Xara knew that these two girls will definitely visit him soon. If that can keep them a bit longer here, it''s a blessing as well.


    While talking everyone moved towards the palace and the only Taskmaster stood there still dazed. True metal? Arrays? Inborn abilities?


    Palcca came back and started pushing him towards the palace. ''''Yo, snap out. Who knows what kind of men are lingering around those two. We must protect our brides. Or do you plan to give up on Kendra now, after meeting their parents?''''


    Taskmaster suddenly snapped out his daze and rushed behind a group of people as he was followed by Palcca that laughingly started calling him. ''''Wait for me! I am a groom as well. Don''t leave me alone here.''''


    But when he was about to enter the castle, something strange happened...

 Chapter 279 - 279. With friends and family

    The moment he wanted to pass the door a boundary stopped him. A few moments later it disappeared but as he entered the palace he literally could feel something he didn''t feel for a long time. As human.


    He could literally feel the draft of air through the palace, smell the things that he usually never even noticed. A smile emerged over his face. She made a boundary for everyone who is not her own people to loose the powers as soon they enter the palace. Good idea.


    Suddenly a strange loud murmur could be heard. They entered a huge hall and loud cheers could be heard. ''''Yaaaay, they are back!''''


    Most people that could arrive trough gates already were here.


    Taskmaster stared at the strange creatures in their basic form talking comfortably with normal humans. I all his lief he never saw any cultivator showing his basic form. They all had a human form for interactions.


    Now seeing all these creatures comfortably talking to each other his mind started spinning a little. He turned his eyes and smiled brightly. ''''Kendra...'''' He whispered.


    She turned her head towards him and winked. ''''This is my idea of the real world. Everyone has their own idea. This is mine.''''


    Taskmaster looked with shiny eyes at the hundreds of people that rushed to greet the two while a dazed group of people entered and saw the strange situation.


    Soon everyone comfortably started greeting them until Lord Cassian didn''t call for quiet. Behind them suddenly appeared two more people that rushed to huge Isaa and Kendra.


    When she looked a bit better she started laughing. ''''Fluffy!!! Lilly!!!''''


    Everyone smiled as the two people huggeD them closely not letting them go. Suddenly low wimmer could be heard and Fluffy let go of Isaa.


    The two people saw a strange hairy creature in Isaa''s hand and went silent. ''''Uhm, where di you find this?''''


    Isaa chuckled while Kendra explained everything.


    The silence in hall helped her words to hear by everyone and all of them looked at the strange fluffy creature in Isaa''s arms.


    ''''... so we choose to bring it with us and we gave it a new name. Cyan Jade.'''' Kendra explained while patting the fluffy hair. ''''I hoped that two of you would teach it properly. It was our thought but if you don''t want...''''


    ''''We want!'''' Lilly rushed and picked up the fluffy creature from Isaa''s hands. ''''You are from today on our child. Don''t worry, we will love you.''''


    The small creature looked first at her then at Fluffy then at her and started shaking his tail happily.


    Isaa felt a bit reluctant to let go but knew this is the best way as they are about to go and take care of the dangerous enemies. She kissed Cyan Jade one more time and hugged Lilly. ''''Thank you. Cyan Jade is a good child. Smart child. Let it grow happily. I will be back after the war ends.''''


    Lilly wrinkled her eyebrows as she heard her words. ''''You two are not trying a bit longer? I hoped we could show you this world. It got bigger. Kendra, I have no wish to live anywhere else. No wonder your parents have no wish to go out. They already cultivated their powers until mid of God''s level.''''


    Kendra nodded. ''''It is fine if they cultivate. But slow them down. To fast, cultivation might harm them.''''


    Kendra looked around and saw so many familiar but as well as unfamiliar faces. This world showed the true side of mixed children and races. But it was fine with her. As long they could live peacefully...


    Lord Cassian got closer and lowered his voice. ''''There are fights here as well. But we do not get involved as long it doesn''t take a turn to worse and hurt innocent people. This world, Kendra is the best for all races. Our people made new traveling gates. I wish you could stay longer so I could show you some interesting things.''''


    Kendra was always interested in such stuff so she smiled brightly. ''''After I come back I will stay in this world for couple years as I want my body to grow naturally. That way I can spend some time with you and mother.''''


    He nodded but then looked at her with hesitation. ''''What about your real parents. Did you find them?''''


    Kendra''s face became dark remembering them. ''''They are two foolish people that had a different way of viewing the child growth and care. They had this stupid tradition to give the child to other people right after birth so they could grow in a commoner family and learn a harsh life. But they never expected that I would have that harsh life. The people they gave me were annihilated anD that man that took me over was one of their servants. Actually, their kind gives children to nobles or Kings. Do you know noble Dour?''''


    Lord Cassian nodded. ''''He was noble from old nobility and was a good man. His house was burned to the ground as some robbers attacked his fief. I was at that time still not here... If you grew up with him, you would have been a happy child. Both he and his wife were good people with a huge heart. Too bad.''''


    So he gave me to a good person, but couldn''t expect that kind of situation...Kendra realized the situation but still held a grudge in her heart. If they didn''t leave her on fist place to a stranger, any of this wouldn''t happen. That child could have lived a comfortable life with her parents.


    A bit of melancholy enveloped her hear and her eyes suddenly became wet.


    ''''If that happened, we would never have met. And many things now would have been different.'''' Kendra spoke while thinking about that possibility. From one side she felt sorry for that child but form another side she felt unwilling to let these people go out of her  life.


    Yes, this is her life. Not that children.


    As she rose her face a huge honest bright smile was on her lips and warmly enveloped everyone with its brightness. This is my home and my friends. My family and my beloved ones. Mine...

 Chapter 280 - 280. Effect of fathers care

    But suddenly she froze as two hands suddenly picked her up and flew away with her. Taskmaster rose his eyebrows as groups of females were trying to escape through the window with her.


    He turned his eyes and saw Lord Cassian shaking his head. ''''Let them have some fun. Isaa, Lilly, you two go as well. Fluffy, you stay with the child. From now on it''s your duty isn''t it?''''


    He turned his head and saw even lady Xara floating up and smiled brightly. ''''Honey, I will handle things here, you all have some fun!''''


    Lady Xara turned around and smiled at him while sending small kisses. ''''Good. I will reward you later for this.'''' And left.


    Lord Cassians face suddenly had a huge smile while his two sons started rolling their eyes. ''''Father! You can''t kidnap the mother again for the whole month. Who will take care of fief?''''


    He rose his eyebrows and looked coldly at them. ''''You two. Who else? Mother and I taught you so many things so we could travel around and have some fun. Or do you want us to work until eternity? When you two get children then you can just do the same, put aside responsibility and just enjoy life. Until then, shut up and rule. After those two brats leave I will go to the Golden Grove with your mother. She deserves some peace.'''' His voice was cold but when talking about his wife and his daughters, his eyes softened and a huge smile appeared on his lips.


    The two young men just rolled their eyes. ''''Father, we need to grow our powers. We can''t rule the whole time!''''


    He chuckled. ''''It''s two of you. Just exchange positions. Fist one rule then one cultivates and then other rule and so on. It is fine. We will visit you from time to time as well.''''


    Taskmaster heard their conversation and sighed. Even tho Lord Cassian seemed to be a bit cold to his sons but his voice was filled with pride, love and trust. He let them rule this place as he trusted them on their wise decisions. The way he showed love and care to everyone he loved...no wonder Kendra set the measure high on anyone who shows her love.


    If that person is not even near her adoptive father he will lose greatly.


    While thinking deeply he suddenly felt a pair of cold eyes staring at him. The twins again...


    ''''My father said you might be interested in our aunt Kendra. Are you one of those disgusting men that like young children? Aunt Kendra usually annihilates those creatures. I wonder why she didn''t kill you yet. How interesting... I think our mother will be a bigger problem then Kendra herself. The mother adores Kendra. And if you have some strange ideas about her... The mother likes to go often to punishment island. She might drag you there to play with your soul.'''' Then they turned around and left Taskmaster completely speechless.


    ''''Don''t take it to your heart. They met Kendra now for the first time and were disappointed as she has no time for them. Not only that, they fear you will take her away. I am Tsssio. Father of those two imps. Literally, imps.'''' He pointed at the two backs of the children and Taskmaster saw two small tails whirling around.


    With surprise, he turned around and looked at him. ''''You are from demon clan?''''


    Tassio shook his head. ''''Not me. I am from the dragon clan. Their mother is a demon. But she really adores everyone here. Lais is one of the demons that contact willingly humans and other races. There will be always some that do not wish to mix. But it is fine. There is no perfect society. Tell me, how much did Kendra tell you about this world?''''


    Taskmaster shook his head. ''''She just brought me and told me she wants to show me one more secret. But how did she do this? What name is of this world and what rank this world actually has?''''


    Tassio chuckled. ''''Too many questions... Your curiosity has been set and that is what she wanted to do. Good. She probably didn''t tell you anything as she wanted to show you this world herself. Never mind. Just to tell you one thing. Nothing is as it seems but still possible.''''


    His strange puzzling words made Taskmaster looked at him in confusion. Tassio just patted his shoulder and left with a huge smile. ''''She is still naughty. taking his power away so he could feel human needs. But if he eats something wouldn''t other needs be triggered as well? Kendra Kendra...''''


    As taskmaster lost his powers he couldn''t hear low muttering from Tassio. But Lord Cassian did. Oh, she took his powers away? Heeeheheh indeed my child. With smug expression, he stared at Taskmaster that had no idea what was going on and just went to the nearest table that was filled with food.


    As he stuffed his belly he forgot that humans might have nee to eat, but where the food goes...


    Just while later he sat down and hed his stomach. It felt like some sort of energy was running through his insides and making him have huge pain. Tassio rolled his eyes and tapped him on the shoulder. ''''Come with me. You ate too much.''''


    As they went inside huge bathroom Taskmaster realized what he was hinting at and remembered that time... ''''I understand. Please excuse me.''''


    Tassio nodded seriously and pointed at the corner. ''''There is soft toilet paper that Kendra invented. Use it. Afterward please wash your hands. Or if Kendra finds any kind of grime on you, she might throw you into the nearest river or ocean.''''


    The Taskmaster started laughing. ''''Yes, she will.'''' And closed the door. After finishing everything and coming out of the bathroom Tassio waited for him.


    ''''You have been assigned a room on the top floor. As you are human it would take too much time to walk up. So use one of the clouds.'''' A small cloud appeared from the wall and floated in front of him.


    ''''This...'''' He was surprised and turned his head. The whole wall was filled with clouds. ''''This... is it possible?''''


    Tassio just smiled and floated up. ''''Why not...'''' was the words he whispered and as they came to Taskmaster he realized something new...

 Chapter 281 - 281. The nearing truth

    That girl''s powers are as great as he expected. Why did he even wonder?


    He smiled at Tassio. ''''You are right. Why not?''''They laughed but then kids pulled Tassio away to show him something while Taskmaster sat aside and watched the party.


    At the same time, a group of women sat by the seaside and had their own party. As they floated towards the party Kendra realized in surprise that they all had school uniforms and huge smiles on their faces.


    As they neared the cheers could be heard. ''''Kaia!!!''''


    Yes, Kaia was the name she named herself in a moment of mischievousness but now stuck to her. Maybe it is better that way. She liked that name.


    ''''Kaia, Kaia!!! She is back. Our Kaia!''''Almost all started floating up and clapped their hands but Kendra just floated down with a smile.


    ''''Get down all of you. Have you all learned well? You remember what I told you last time?'''' She could see confused expression and then suddenly they lowered their heads. ''''Oh, do you think I am one of the people that break promises. I have not much time. Let''s start with general tests!''''


    Kendra waved her hand and subspace was open where all of them disappeared. Few children that sneaked to see the crowd rubbed, their eyes and rushed back to the palace. ''''They are all gone. They all disappeared!''''


    But the nearest youth looked calmly at children and asked. ''''Was Kendra with them?'''' They saw children nodding. ''''Then it is fine. She told them last time she will test them when she comes back. They literally came together into her claws. Hhahaha I wonder...''''


    Hearing youth''s words everyone just continued chatting while Taskmaster went to Lord Cassian. ''''May I ask... ?''''


    Lord Cassian held two glasses in his hand and gave one to him. ''''Why testing them? there is a sect that accepts only females in this world. The sect''s name is Great Kaia followers. She told them if they want to use her name they have to really be her followers and learn well. Literally. They all belong to our school but most of them belong to that sect. Not all tho. It is not obligatory. Only those that really wish to enter the sect and if they can pass the tests.''''


    Taskmaster nodded as he understood that far. ''''But she just came back...''''


    ''''Tests she makes are quite different for males and females. She was telling us about that but I had no way to understand it. Shortly, only females have those kinds of wires to be able to pass her tests. Of course, there are many other sects and guilds in this world. But the sect put shrines for her in absolutely every city and every place. Just in case someone wants to pray or bless her.'''' He explained and pointed into the corner of the room where was a little shrine with a female that had two sides with different colors. Black and white.


    Taskmaster went silent but then chuckled. ''''Light and dark side combined in one person. That is why black and white. But does that mean she teaches them dark powers as well?''''


    Lord Cassian shrugged. ''''Teach? We all learned to accept the dark side inside us and with that our powers became greater... and more stable. I think she teaches us to accept the darkness but to grow our light inside so that the dark side does not prevail and let us do vicious things.''''


    ''''You all... ?'''' His eyes swiped all the people in the room and were shook deep into his core.


    ''''I do not say there are no people that doe vicious things. The world is eating or be eaten. No matter what world it is. But cruelty and viciousness can be controlled deep in our selves. You might be older than me, but I can still feel your basic energy. The wild, uncontrollable power that you hold in you, is still controlled by your own thoughts.'''' He pointed at his stomach than at his head.


    ''''If I didn''t I would have died a long time ago.'''' He didn''t understand his meaning.


    Lord Cassian patted his head. ''''Yes, your kind doesn''t care about how many offspring they produce if at least one can survive.''''


    Taskmaster was surprised by his actions and words. ''''What are you talking about?''''


    Lord Cassian pointed at a group of demons on the side. ''''Demons in past produced bunch of children and left only strongest survive. The weak ones... they ate. What do you think why they did that?''''


    Taskmaster wrinkled his eyebrows as he stared at demons. ''''They are disgusting creatures...''''


    Suddenly he was hit on back of his head. In astonishment, he stared at Lod Cassian. ''''What did I say wrong?''''


    ''''That is the wrong answer. The right answer was WHY?'''' Lord Cassian hissed at him with an angry gaze.


    ''''But they ate their children...'''' Taskmaster had no idea what was wrong with his words.


    ''''Why would ANY creature eat their children? The continent where demons lived was bare. Completely bare. Nothing to eat. The few plants they cherished like humans gold. They ate their children as there was nothing else to eat! After they met humans and humans started planting stuff and taught them many things, they realized their wrong and stopped having hundreds of children. Last thousand years the amount of children in their households is never more than 2-3. They still adore all kinds of plants. Kendra...'''' Lord Cassian waved his hand as he realized he almost spilled beans. ''''... she will explain to you when she comes back. But back to your people.''''


    Taskmaster held his head and stopped bit further away. ''''What about my kind?''''


    ''''Why did they see the need to send their children to other worlds if they could have rased themselves? That is the main question. Why? When you find out that, you might find out even dirtier things about your own people. Are you even able?'''' Lord Cassian sighed and held his shoulder. ''''Kendra brought you to this world in the hope to save you from the ultimate truth. I feel she is worried you won''t be able to handle the real truth.''''


    Taskmaster froze. ''''Real truth?''''

 Chapter 282 - 282. Fun time

    Lord Cassian shook his head. ''''She said she still needs more evidence before she is not certain. But to tell you truth, no matter what reason is, throwing away your children and not teaching them yourself is a bad thing. Children grow only couple dozen of years. After that, they have their own thoughts.'''' He looked at Taskmaster and patted his head. ''''I am glad I met Kendra. She is the most precious person for all of us.''''


    Taskmaster smiled and nodded. ''''No matter what world. She is precious.''''


    Lord Cassian wanted to say something but then realized something strange. ''''I can''t call you all the time you, you... Kendra told me you are Taskmaster, but that is NOT a name.'''' He looked at him eagerly.


    Taskmaster chuckled. ''''My name is long but you can call me...'''' He almost said son in law but stopped. This man loved Kendra and would probably try to chase him away if he even tries saying those words. ''''... Cethin. Different names the same meaning tho.''''


    Lord Cassian shrugged. ''''I don''t care. As long she is happy, you can call yourself whatever you want. But knowing Kendra she has new name ready for you hahahahaha.''''


    ''''New name?'''' Taskmaster wondered as he looked at him.


    ''''Oh, if she didn''t give you the new name yet, it means you are still not someone she can trust completely. You know she is really bad at giving names... Seriously...'''' Lord Cassian turned his head and looked around sneakily.


    ''''I think the names she gives are cute.'''' Taskmaster just smiled at him, making him completely speechless.


    On the other side, a huge group of females literally had a blast.


    They were suddenly worried that Kendra would relly make a test with them but she actually brought them to... huge beautiful park filled with games.


    Lady Xara turned her head in all possible and impossible directions and looked ta her. ''''What is this?''''


    ''''This place is where everyone will come to relax. Once a month the door to this place will be open in the school and only females will be able to enter. Here you can be completely free.'''' To show it Kendra took off her upper garment, standing just with her inner clothes. Then she rushed towards nearby water and jumped in the water. ''''Relax and enjoy. You all deserve it. By the way, if someone tries to fight here you will be kicked out and blacked as punishment for at least five years. This is a place where we, females can come and relax. You can swim. Play games. Eat...''''


    When she mentioned food, suddenly a bunch of tables filled with food appeared nearby and amazing smell spread. ''''You all worked hard these past years and this is something I gift to all females. No matter if she is a cultivator or not. So you can bring your friends in. The doors will open for three days and after that, you all will appear outside, fully clothed. So no worries.''''


    She jumped out the water rushed towards strange construction and with cheer slid down it. ''''Isaa, come. This is so much fun!''''


    Actually, she made the whole park filled with all kinds of fun and games. Balls filled with air stood on the side and she explained the rules of the games.


    He re and there squicky sounds and laughter could be heard as more and more females became comfortable. they all took off their clothes and carefully folded on chairs with their names.


    Some went into the water to swim, some used strange things to play. Some followed Kendra towards the strange hill where she showed them something they never saw. Full hill with fluffy toys.


    ''''These are creatures I met so far. I thought it would be great if children grow up knowing about these creatures. The knowledge of the creatures and my understanding were written in the books here on the side. You can read it and you can bring young ones to show them this place and play.'''' Kendra wanted them to relax.


    She pointed at the table. ''''That table will be always full of food no matter how much you eat. Do not worry. I will show you everything. Today we will play for a short time as we need to attend then party our parents prepared. When we leave, go to the school and Headmaster will open a new room only for girls.''''


    Kendra knew she sided too much with girls, but she wanted to make a world where females could relax. After relaxing its easier to concentrate better on cultivation. Females would understand when to stop, but males would try to stay longer. She chuckled.


    Isaa rose her hands in the air. ''''It seems Kendra gain has some weird ideas. Mother, stop her!!!''''


    Everyone started laughing looking at the comical expression on Isaa''s face. Kendra pinched her face and pointed with a finger at her forehead. ''''You are naughty. But it''s fine. Being naughty is not bad as long no one is hurt.''''


    Isaa nodded and then pinched her cheeks. ''''But as your taller sister, I have to take chance to pinch you red. Who knows will I be able when your body grows. Maybe certain ''someone'' will forbid me to even go near you.'''' She winked leaving Kendra completely baffled.


    Lady Xara joined the fun and winked ta Kendra as well. ''''Who is it? The Taskmaster? He is good looking. Indeed my daughter has good taste.''''


    Isaa smiled brightly while trying to hide behind their mother as she looked at Kendra. ''''He has probably a nice body as well. And he probably will be able to handle Kendra''s overall energy.'''' Then she poked Kendra and started running.


    Realizing her words Kendra went red and started running after her and soon mass catch game started happening. No one knew who tried to catch whom. On the end, everyone just sat by the table and ate while talking about this and that.


    When a bunch of females again slowly floated back to the room they all had mysterious smiles and happy expressions. No matter how much their partners and husbands asked the questions they didn''t want to say a word.


    Kendra rose glass with water. ''''Let us cheer for life. Cheers!''''


    ''''Cheers!!!''''

 Chapter 283 - 283. Her true wish

    The evening passed like that. Kendra went to everyone to greet them and say a few words here and there and on end, everyone went back to their home while a group of people sat in a big living room in the castle and spoke.


    ''''Isaa, looking at this child it seems she changed a lot. What actually happened?'''' Lady Xara was sitting while Kendra lazily laid down her head in her lap.


    Isaa became serious. ''''Kendra...''''


    Kendra opened her eyes and just looked at the ceiling. ''''I need to think about many things. But here, I can be just me. I can be naughty, playful and cheerful. There, outside, everyone is expecting something from me. Everyone. Mother, do you remember my greatest wish?''''


    Lady Xara patted her head softly and nodded. ''''Yes. You wanted to live comfortably and just enjoy every day in a simple manner. Eat good, drink good, live good. But...''''


    ''''But as I hold such immense power inside I had to take responsibility. At first, I just wanted to create a safe place here. Where all of you could stay and live as you wanted. But then more and more dangerous creatures started appearing. To fight them I had to become more powerful and moved more and more away from the lifestyle I wanted for myself.'''' A small tear slid from the corner of her eye.


    One by one tears started sliding down the side of her face but she didn''t even realize. ''''Everyone is expecting me to do everything, but no one is there to do it himself. Why do I have to be this strong and powerful? I just wanted a calm life. Nothing more and nothing less.''''


    Lord Cassian''s face darkened. ''''Child. This place is just as you wanted. Lock it out and let those outside deal with their world.''''


    Kendra chuckled. ''''Father, that would be fine with me. Actually, that was what I planned to do. But father, there is a problem. The danger that is brewing, I fear it is not as simple as we thought. It will probably take a long , long time before I can finally rest again.''''


    Lady Xara patted her head and took a handkerchief to pad the tears away. ''''Child, our amazing and wonderful Kendra. I know what you mean, but won''t it be enough to separate this world from outside worlds?''''


    Kendra went silent and just hugged her. ''''Mother, can''t I just be a child. Never ever to grow up and just live like this forever? Hm? It''s so comfortable and soothing.'''' She didn''t answer her question but hugged her tightly and just closed her eyes. ''''If I could just be a child forever, wouldn''t that be good?''''


    Lord Cassian was about to say something but Lady Xara coldly stared ta him and shook her head.


    Isaa felt like her heart was squeezing. She knew Kendras wish already for a long time, but seeing her cry like this made her decision to grow up regret from deep of her soul. At that time she felt that she made a good decision, but could see that Kendra was against it, then and now.


    But now she was pushed to grow up fast and take huge weight on her shoulders. Isaa stood up and in just a few steps get closer to the two hugging women. She picked up Kendra from Lady Xara''s hands and sighed. ''''Lats go to cultivation room. It''s time.''''


    She had to be hard for her. There was no other way.


    When the two of them disappeared the silence enveloped the room. The taskmaster sat by the side and didn''t know how to react. From one side he felt deep sorrow from Kendra''s words but on another side...


    Two pairs of ic eyes stared at him. This time her parents coldly looked at him. Lord Cassian took Lady Xara''s hand and disappeared as well, leaving him alone with Tassio.


    Tassio lived for a very long time so he knew about many things, so sat next to him. ''''Yong man, we need to talk...''''


    Yes, among everyone in room Tassio was the oldest creature. Even older than Taskmaster.


    He blinked at him as this was the first time in many years that someone said those words to him.


    Tassio shook his head. ''''Your kind is full of themselves. I am from dragon kind and can live tens of thousands of years. Then I can go sleep for a while and live another set of years, until eternity. that is special about my kind. Calling you a young man is nothing. Whit only a few hundreds of years in my eyes you are just a child. And you act more as a child than a man. No wonder Kendra doesn''t take you seriously.''''


    Looking at the young man''s face Tassio shook his head. ''''Kendra wants to stay a child but actually she has too many thoughts for her age. On the other hand, you have some hears and suppose to know many things, but you are too childish to become real deal. Tell me, when she cried and spoke about her wish, what was your first thought. But honestly...''''


    Taskmaster froze for a moment then answered truthfully. ''''I could only hear that she needs to grow up. I felt happy about that...''''


    Tassio nodded. ''''No wonder Lord Cassian and Lady Xara were pissed off. The only thing from all the talk was her growing up. You are truly just a child. I think you will have now a huge problem.''''


    ''''WHta problem?'''' Taskmaster looked at him with worry.


    Tassio calmly looked ta him with profound eyes. ''''The moment she grows up, she might look for a real man. And you aren''t. Too bad. Really. Sigh...'''' He stood up and patted his shoulder. ''''The moment she becomes grown up and see you lacking so much I do not think she will continue with you.''''


    Taskmaster jumped from his seat and stopped him. ''''Please explain, please...''''


    ''''You didn''t even hear her real wish. I am sure this was not the first time she said those words, but you ignore them. All this time, you ignored her words, and today again. Can you even be called a man? I fear, someone else will steal her. I wonder what happened to Marcus...'''' Tassio turned around and flew out the window leaving the frozen man standing there.


    Marcus... again.

 Chapter 284 - 284. He needs to learn more

    There was a place that Kendra made before. The cave where Isaa was cultivating. After they left, the cave was sealed so no one would get in by mistake.


    Isaa put down Kendra near the cave and waved her hand. The entrance of a small cave opened up and she pulled Kendra in. ''''This cave is what you made for me. I am this powerful as I cultivated here. Time here is a hundred times faster than outside. So cultivating for one day si like cultivating outside for 5-6 years. But the price.''''


    ''''Don''t worry. I  was strong at that time and paid price in blood, I am stronger now. It will be easier. And after I got the energy from a saint animal, my base changed. It will not be dangerous.'''' I think. But she couldn''t tell Isaa her suspicions.


    Isaa nodded. ''''I know. That is the reason I will leave you alone. I will come back tomorrow night. We sent a letter to Lais. There is a chance we might see her before we leave. Can I do anything for you?'''' Even tho she knew the answer she was still troubled.


    Kendra hugged her one more time and then pushed outside. ''''When I come out I expect you to be astonished by my beauty!'''' She winked at Isa and closed the opening with one wave of her hand.


    The moment the door closed Isaa''s face became sorrowful. ''''I am sorry big sister. Your dreams of calm life, I promise, you will have. Let us survive this all.''''


    The way the serious expression in Kendra''s eyes as she knew that whatever is happening outside is a big thing.


    Fluffy came by and hugged her. ''''Child, you have been through a lot. Unfortunately, it''s just top of an iceberg. Will you be able to stand by her side and walk together with her the path? There is a chance that both of you could die and never come back.''''


    Isaa chuckled. ''''Fluffy, you know so many things about the two of us, but there is one secret we never told you. And because that secret connects Kendra and I, we do not fear death. Each of us has a certain dream we wanted to live, but if we die we would feel grief for a short time because of it. But fear of dying there is none.''''


    Fluffy could see her clear eyes and knew she really meant it. ''''You don''t care do you die?''''


    She shook her head. ''''It is not that I do not care, I do. I just don''t fear it.''''


    He sighed and Tassio came behind them and had just a smile on his lips. ''''If that is how she feels, do not doubt her. Actually, in this stage, she is more dangerous than those creatures made of pure darkness. Trust her. Your people are not many and now baby came to this world after so many millennia. That means new things will happen. You know that ancients are born always before some great change.''''


    Isaa blinked at him. ''''But dies this mean...''''


    Tassio patted her head. ''''Child, do not overthink things. Your and Kendra''s case is different. Literally. Both of you belong to prophesy. We always thought it is just one person, but after seeing both of you growing up, I understood that both f you are two parts of one whole thing. You two improve and enhance each other. It was meant for the two of you to meet. Aren''t you happy?''''


    Isaa smiled brightly. ''''I am. Kendra is indeed my other part. When she is not near me, I always feel somewhat anxious. I have no idea why. Like she would disappear any time.''''


    Tassio patted her cheek. ''''You would prefer to disappear with her then not see her ever again?''''


    Isaa nodded and glanced at the cave. ''''Since the first moment we met, I knew that it was our destiny to meet each other and with years we spent I realized I can''t live without her. We don''t have to live in the same house, but at least the same wold would be nice. Then I could visit her.''''


    ''''What about me?'''' Palcca stood there and theatrically pressed his hands on his chest. ''''Did you forget me?''''


    Isaa rolled her eyes and just passed him. ''''You are as immature as your friend. I don''t know should I even consider...'''' A tiny smile was on the corner of her lips while she pointed at his face in passing.


    He was frozen for a moment and then rushed after her. ''''I will change! Truly. Just tell me what I have to work on..'''' He rushed after her and pulled a piece of her sleeve as he hollowed.


    She waved her hand and just walked faster while he started whining and running after her.


    In the blink of an eye they disappeared in front of two smiling men. ''''It seems Palcca is more sensitive.'''' Sighed Tassio.


    Fluffy sighed. ''''Indeed. I think that a friend of Kendra will have a hard time if he doesn''t get some sensitivity. Kendra is very strong on the outside, but inside she is extremely vulnerable inside. If he doesn''t learn how to handle her, he might really lose her.''''


    Tassio nodded. ''''I kind of hoped to meet Marcus again. that man has it all. Unfortunately, her current choice..''''


    The two men just shook their heads and left while a silent man stood on top of a nearby house and watched them with scrunched eyebrows. ''''I have no idea what they are talking about. Kendra... she is a sensitive person, I know. But how should I handle it, I never had anyone to teach me.''''


    Suddenly a female voice could be heard behind him. ''''That is the reason we think it is bad to give up children and if they are good that meant it was fine if they turn bad its bad people that raised them. Damn excuses!''''


    He saw Lady Xata and Lilly floating on clouds and got near him. Lilly sighed as she saw his wary expression. ''''You truly had no teacher so we will teach you few things. But as females mind is wired differently it is possible that given by situation females react to many things different. So shall we start?''''


    He stared at the women and their smile was something he saw somewhere before, and cold shiver passed his body...

 Chapter 285 - 285. The story unfolds 1

    ''''Kendra, wake up! Breakfast is ready!'''' Kendra lazily stretched and rolled again inside the bedsheets.


    She could hear steps coming up and door opening. ''''Kendra, dear child, you will be late for school. Wake up.''''


    She just rolled deeper into sheets making the person chuckle. ''''You little lazy imp. Come on. I made your favorite pancakes.''''


    Kendra opened sheets and jumped out of bed. ''''Pancakes? Yay!''''


    She saw her mother smiling brightly at her. ''''Little fool. Come, wash up and hurry. Or you won''t have time to eat them while they are nice... warm... fluffy...'''' With a wink and teasing smile, her mother left the room and chuckled as she walked downstairs. ''''That child surely loves her pancakes. I fear later on she will eat only pancakes.''''


    Kendra almost flew down in her uniform and with quick steps entered the kitchen. Swiftly she planted a kiss on her mother''s cheek and sat down to eat. ''''Pancakes! I could eat them every day. Mother, why don''t you make them every day. It is not bad food.''''


    Her mother patted her head. ''''Kendra, you know you have to be careful about your food intake. Your heart just got transplanted a couple of years ago. I  wish I could feed you these things every day, but I am worried that...''''


    Kendra stood up and hugged her mother. ''''I understand mom. I will eat only one, just to make my wish to pass. Thank you for making it for me.''''


    ''''Eat to your fill. It is fine if you eat something you desire from time to time. Even your doctor said it will be fine. Come, sit down and eat.'''' She pushed Kendra to her chair and smiled. ''''Enjoy the food.''''


    Kendra understood her mother so she at all on her plate and smile brightly. ''''Thank you, mother. ''''But after seeing the time she jumped, took her back and was about to rush, but stopped and walked back. She hugged and kissed her one more time. ''''Thank you, mom.''''


    As soon she left the house an uncomfortable feeling started spreading in her stomach. It churned so badly that she had to run to the sidestreet and suddenly puked. Everythings he ate for breakfast was out.


    This was happening often before the operation, and now it started happening again. Last few days she would get heavy feeling whenever she ate anything. Her mother was worried all the time about her so she didn''t tell her. But if the situation becomes worse...


    She knew that her mother already took so many loans to get the operation done. If she gets sick again, she will get even deeper. Kendra didn''t want that to happen.


    She turned on the phone as she wished her mouth. On the other side, an old voice could be heard. ''''Kendra, did you think about our offer?''''


    ''''I am accepting it under one condition. Before we meet I want my mother''s credits to be cleared completely. The procedure might stain my heart and I fear that foolish woman will take another set of loans. Even if we live tens of lives we won''t be able to pay it back.'''' She was honest with that person.


    ''''So shall it be. But you can''t go back on your promise.'''' The voice became dangerously low.


    ''''Why should I? You are giving me a chance to live a completely healthy life in a new environment. Like I promised I will do that. Can''t you give me one month''s time? Just one month so I can leave the mother with beautiful memories. She deserve sit. that way it will be a tad easier for her to accept my death.'''' She begged him.


    ''''Good. You have some proper thoughts, we chose wisely. But after that month you must come.'''' The voice softened up.


    ''''I promise.'''' The moment she said that the line was cut off and she weakly leaned on a nearby tree. ''''Mother, this is all I can do for you. Please live good after I am gone.''''


    The day passed quickly and when Kendra came back home she saw her mother sitting by the computer and writing the new novel. She didn''t want to disturb her so she tried slowly passing her and going to bed.


    ''''Stop right there, you little imp. You think you can go up?'''' She turned around and smiled brightly towards her. ''''What about my kiss?''''


    Kendra pouted. ''''Mother, it''s about time you get a man. I am growing up as well, you know. The kissing I will do, but I think you need real kissies.'''' She winked at her mother that suddenly blushed and chuckled. ''''I will go fist to change clothes and wash up. I had PT today so I am still feeling sticky. I did wash there but I would like to wash my hair as well.''''


    ''''Go, go... When you come down I have good news for you.'''' She smiled brightly as she pointed at the screen mysteriously.


    Kendra rose her eyebrows and nodded. ''''I will be done fast. Is there any food in the house?''''


    Her mother pointed at the table that was already ready for them. ''''Food is done, I just waited for you.''''


    As soon Kendra rushed up she could feel her heart skipping a beat. It is getting worse. She quickly took out her hidden stack of medicine and took one pill then quickly washed up.


    When she came down her mother waited for her with a victorious smile ..'''' Something amazing happened today. Come I want to show you.''''


    She could see bunch of papers in her mother''s hands. In a surprise, she stared at her mother. ''''Do I have to read it all. Can''t you explain everything in short sentence.?'''' The letters looked so long and she didn''t feel like reading it.


    ''''This is not one letter is multiple letters. Look.'''' And it truly was.


    ''''Then what is it about?'''' She was still unwilling to read it.


    ''''The one is about me finally getting approved about getting your father''s retirement money. And I had no idea we would get this much. The next is his insurance after accident. With only the two we can pay the loans back. But now something amazing came on top of that. I got a contract for my novel and will get enough money for us to live happily for a long long time.'''' She showed her different letters with a happy expression.


    Yes. Happy. Mother worked three jobs at the same time and took a couple of days off as she felt weak lately form all the pressure. But now she looked like all the heavy weight fell off her shoulders and she was happy and free.


    ''''In two days the summer break will start. What about we travel the country together. I always wanted to travel. Please. Hm?'''' Kendra begged her with a pout and stary eyes.


    Mother at first looked at her calmly but then smiled brightly. ''''Of course, we will do that. Let''s travel.''''


    The two quickly made plans and sat down almost to midnight, talking about this and that.


    In mid of night, Kendra woke up and slowly entered her mother''s room. Looking at her serene expressions he nodded. ''''Thank you, Elder. This will give her some closure.''''


    She slowly closed the door and went to sleep, while her mother opened her eyes and smiled...

 Chapter 286 - 286. The story unfolds 2

    Open desert greeted her sleepy eyes. Sun was already high over dry lad when Kendra stood up from the bed and still in her pajamas sat next to her mom that was driving rented travel van.


    They already visited bigger towns and now they were on the way to visit one of the famous smaller cities. Kendra always wanted to meet someone from First Nations and her mother brought her all over here.


    But instead, the picture she had in front of her eyes she could see desolateness. Complete loss of emotions in their eyes and being. Kendra watched around and saw people walking pass her completely ignoring her.


    Nearby was one middle-aged man that stared at them since they came out of the van. She came closer and saw something strange. Emotion in his eyes made her feel strangely affected. The closer she got the more fluctuations she felt inside her own being.


    Almost like being pulled she waled fast and faster towards him and suddenly stopped as he stood up. He looked with serious expression at Kendra and then turned his eyes towards her mother that sat in care and waved at him with a smile, and wrinkled his eyebrows.


    He was about to pass the child and just lowly whispered. ''''Child, come out tonight if you want to know the real truth. If not, enjoy your hallucination.''''


    Kendra rose her eyes towards him but he was already gone. Hallucination? She turned her head towards her mother and rushed back.


    The moment she entered the van mother asked her. ''''What was that about?''''


    The way she asked her was strange. The way her voice pitched and her eyes changed... When did it start? When did she start doubting her mother? She smiled at her. ''''Uncle said we should watch out for snakes. I should not walk too much in the desert as there are many hidden poisonous snakes. I think the uncle is good. Maybe if we stay here for a day or two, we can make few pictures.''''


    It was already evening and she wanted to walk a bit around. ''''Can''t we stay here. Isn''t it safer than traveling to the next place? Let''s stay here a bit, please mom.'''' She cutely looked at her and hugged her as she begged.


    ''''Fine, fine... Let''s do that. But child, do not walk too far away.'''' She looked around and saw nearby a store and bit further away from a motel. ''''Do you want to sleep in the motel bed tonight?''''


    Kendra looked at the dusty sign of the motel and changed her face. ''''Mother, there is no way I would like to change the comfortable bed in the van with the dusty thing that is maybe filled with bedbugs. No thank you. But you are free to do that.''''


    Her mother chuckled. Since Kendra came back home from hospital she became fussy about dirty stuff. ''''I will rent a room to at least shower like the person as this shower is killing me. Let me shower for an hour.''''


    Kendra pointed at sleepy town behind her back. '''' While you take shower I will walk a little bit here. Look, there is a souvenir shop across the road and no danger. No people as well.''''


    She looked at the store across the motel and nodded. ''''Fine, but don''t go further away. We will eat in a diner and then sleep. Do you want to sleep outside?''''


    Kendra shook her head. ''''No. The dust is bothering me.''''


    Her mother patted her head took some clothes, shower set own towels and winked at her. ''''Don''t go too far. I will be right back.''''


    Kendra nodded and saw her entering the motel. She still waited for a few moments and looked around curiously and then crossed the road.


    The moment she entered the store she gasped as strange multicolored lights floated around her. ''''Wow, you have 3D technology? Cool!''''


    The man came and shook his head. ''''We do not. What you see now not many people can. Its is called whisp of power and you are a cultivator. I will have to explain to you fast before that woman comes back. Come sit down.''''


    That woman? Does he mean her mother?


    He went close to her and looked deep into her eyes. ''''Listen carefully as probably I won''t have a chance to speak to you again. You are one of the children in this world that have special powers. If you grow that powers you might be able to do many wondrous things. But, you must be careful. there is an organization that is gathering all child cultivators to extract their power or turn them into their puppets. If they get hold of you, they will be a huge problem. Really huge problem.''''


    Kendra wrinkled her eyebrows remembering the offer she accepted and sighed. ''''I have been contacted by those people and accepted their offer.''''


    He jumped from the chair in fright. ''''What? Why?''''


    Kendra pointed at her heart. ''''I have been born with heart problems and shortly lost father. After that, I had to get a heart transplant but it seems my body is rejecting it. If I stay alive and get the treatments my mother will get even more loans and I do not wish for her to live this way.''''


    The man stared at her in wonder. ''''What are you talking about? Cultivators never have real heavy sickness as the power within them protects them from failure. The only thing that can happen to you is to have too much energy inside your body and it could explode. But basically, you shouldn''t have had any operation. I know it is rude, but could you show me the scar?''''


    Kendra winced in winder and pressed her chest. But then slowly lowered a bit of her shirt and showed part of the scar. It looked strangely red and almost inflamed.


    He looked at it closer and jumped back. ''''Worms. No wonder. Now tell me something. Do you feel strangely loose sometimes and sleepy?'''' Seeing her nod he continued. ''''You can''t hold on your food and you just want to laze around and do absolutely nothing?''''


    She nodded completely confused.


    He pressed his lips together and pointed at outside. ''''And that woman is your mother?''''


    When she nodded one more time he paled. ''''Impossible...''''

 Chapter 287 - 287. The story end...?

    Kendra looked at him in confusion. Her mother is just her mother. But she had to admit that lately, she had that strange feeling around her. What is it?


    ''''Yes, she is. Now may I ask you a few questions. What is wrong with me having a kind, lovable, silly mother? Why could you tell I was... cultivator? And what worms are you talking about?'''' She touched her wound and saw just a red scar and nothing else.


    ''''You are it seems under the impression she is your mother, but trust me on this, you aren''t. I can tell as I have some light powers as well. And the worm you can''t see or feel as they probably numbed your sensors. The spot you are touching now is complete without scars and I can feel the creature''s energy. I think it was implanted not long ago and its duty is to give you hallucination of the good life.'''' He pointed ta her eyes.


    ''''But if that is true, then what about you? How can I accept your words if everything is a hallucination? Your logic is quite weird.'''' Kendra looked at him while pointing at obvious.


    The man nodded. ''''Understandable. I think it is as it was implanted shortly. Maybe a few weeks ago. And the worm has no consciousness yet. So it cant stop you completely from seeing normal stuff and talking to normal people. Or it would have stopped you to talk to them.'''' He started pacing and then stopped. ''''That organization... Go to them. They would definitely fight this. It seems that you were approached on purposE by that woman. If you have a mother, I fear that they took her away to replace her with this person. You need to call the organization and tell them about all this. There is a phone, hurry. I will watch the door.''''


    Kendra could see his face covered with cold sweat as he peeked through the window. She calmly called the number and an older voice answered. ''''Yes?''''


    ''''Sorry Elder for calling you, but I have just a strange situation here. There is a man that is talking about some worm in my body and some hallucination. I don''t know how to react.'''' She was truthful with her words.


    ''''Where are you?'''' His voice became a pitch louder. ''''Quickly, give me the man on the phone!''''


    Kendra turned around and called him. ''''Uncle, Elder wants to talk to you.''''


    He rushed to the phone and explained everything in a few sentences.


    Kendra could hear Elder telling him something but couldn''t hear what. After he put down the phone his face became serious. He glanced through the window and looked ta her. ''''Smile. Your mother is coming. Elder will send people here. Don''t let her get ideas.''''


    Kendra rolled her eyes and smiled. ''''Whatever.'''' She looked at cute pink dreamcatcher as her mother came in. ''''Mother, look. This is cute. Can I have it?''''


    Her mother nodded and smiled. ''''Of course. But why pink?''''


    Kendra shrugged. ''''I have no idea. It''s cute. I saw the others there as well. But they were not this cute. Look even pink pearls and feathers are on it.'''' She pointed at the few things that were attached to the dream catcher and smiled.


    ''''Fine. Pink it is. Shall we eat something now? I am starving.'''' She patted Kendra''s hair and now she understood something. Now she understood what was wrong. The touch was no more warm and her favorite color...


    Kendra lowered her head as coldness spread through her body. If this is imposter, where is her mother? She needs to calm down and not let her become suspicious. She held her hand and smiled cutely. ''''Hmmm. I am hungry as well. I saw diner not far away. Can I have a hamburger and fries? And pancakes?''''


    She saw her mother smiling brightly. ''''Sure. Let us eat some proper meal for many days. I got sick of all the green fodder.''''


    At that moment Kendra knew that she was for sure not her mother but still smiled brightly while in her eyes coldness appeared. ''''Let''s go, mother. I am sure you must be starving.''''


    The woman couldn''t see any difference but the man stepped back as he felt coldness suddenly spreading out this child''s body. Such a cute smile but such ice eyes. That woman, no matter who she is, is doomed as it seems.


    As they ate she enjoyed the hamburger and fries but felt woozy after while, so she excused herself and went to the bathroom. She opened a shirt and concentrated on the shiny things that were floating in the room. One of those came closer and she stood up and pressed her chest to it. Suddenly a screech could be heard deep from her body and she felt nauseous.


    She started puking and the big squirmy thing was lying in toilet water still screeching. But she pressed the water and it was flushed away. She washed her face and slowly looked through the door. Looking at the woman''s face that stood there and showed bunch of food into her mouth, she knew that this must be ''mother''.


    With soft breaths, she controlled her emotions and sat back at the seat. ''''Are you ok?'''' The woman just glanced at her and continue to eat like crazy person.


    Kendra smiled and nodded while eating salad on the side. ''''I am.''''


    The night fell upon the quiet place and just sounds of bugs and night animals could be heard in the stillness of the night. Kendra opened her eyes and smiled at the woman that laid on the big bed completely sprawled. The amount of alcohol she inhaled would have knocked an army of people but she still was on her feet. Just when she drank about the tenth bottle of tequila she felt a bit drunk and went back to the van.


    A slight knock could be heard from outside. Kendra stood up fully clothed, opened the door and went out. The elder stood there and patted her head. ''''How do you feel?''''


    ''''I killed the worm if you ask that.'''' Kendra had a completely straight face when she said that making Elder change his expression.


    ''''How...'''' He was about to ask how when he saw her summoning a fireball. ''''You know how to use your powers?''''


    Kendra nodded. ''''The place you are sending me to is filled with cultivators as it seems. Isn''t it better if I know the use before?''''


    He shook his head. ''''That world is too dangerous. If you show your powers too early they might kill you in fear. Even tho they should actually protect cultivators. Listen. Your mother...'''' He pointed at the van. ''''She is not a bad person. All she did is giving you a good memory of happy days. Only bad thing is, you can''t control the worm. Worm controls you. Those creatures appeared a few hundred years ago and almost killed half of the people on Earth. Greedy little things. We are fighting them for so long. Shortly we found out there are parallel universes and in one of them, the main culprit. The Big mother worm must exist. Your duty, like other people''s duty, is to kill it and stop this insanity. Or our world will perish.''''


    Kendra nodded. ''''I understand.'''' She turned her head towards van and coldness around her disappeared while she sighed. ''''Parents sometimes make bad decisions. I do not hate her. Let her live comfortably. f possible. Erase her memory.''''


    Elder nodded and smiled at her. ''''From this moment on, I will erase yours as well. You will regain it when you are strong enough. Let''s hope we will see each other again.''''


    Kendra smiled and suddenly darkness enveloped her...

 Chapter 288 - 288. Cocoon or an egg?

    Kendra slowly opened her eyes and coldness enveloped her completely. Cold, why does she feel cold?


    Then she remembered everything. So what memory is actually the real one?  Who is good, who is bad? What is real and what is just a hallucination. While she sat there dazedly the coldness disappeared from her body and suddenly she heard a voice. ''''Finally, you woke up. Child, I am about to die. They extended my life this long so I can contact you. Only I can. By the way, be careful, please. I sent my soul to traverse that other world and its amazing. But unfortunately, I saw many people with bugs inside as well. Be careful. The bug and darkness are tricky. Kendra...''''


    She sighed. ''''Yes?''''


    ''''You have memories of many in your body. You didn''t reincarnate only once my child. You reincarnated again and again until you finally arrived in that world. I can feel your immense powers and I am finally happy. Even if you do not fight the worm head-on you can protect your own crafted world just fine. This is how strong your power is. I wanted to use you to fight the thing, but after living so many centuries I realized that no matter what, you are more important. Listen to me what I''m gonna say. Let go of hatred, disgust and distrust. Just lock that world up and live happily into eternity. Please. Living as I did, with all this hatred just made me feel rotten and miserable. Listen to me, give up and just ignore everything outside. Please. Hahaha, how funny. Our world became so advanced that I can see my time ticking off. I am happy, finally, my soul will rest. You need to rest as well. You did enough, lived through so many bad things and I couldn''t even help you. Thank you for everything. Kendra, please live a happy life. Please.'''' She could hear his breath stocking and with last breath, the connection was lost.


    Kendra sat there frozen and thought about it. The strange dreams and wishes she had all this life were a mixture of different lifelines. Now she just needs to live this lifeline properly.


    She suddenly smiled and comfortable feeling suddenly enveloped her. ''''I am not going to close my eyes to suffering as others do. Elder, thank you for your wishes, but I am only comfortable when everyone is as well. Thank you so much for giving me this new life. Let''s meet one day. I hope you will reincarnate and meet me again. See you again... Grandfather...''''


    She remembered the life with her adoptive mother that was taken over by the bug. But before that, she had a wonderful childhood. Until her parents died when she was a baby. Then she was about to live with her family Elders but they chose to let her live with that woman.


    Her adoptive mother was an amazing mother and she had the most incredible and wonderful memories. The memories of her getting sick and being operated were implanted just a few days before they left for the trip.


    Before that, her grandfather called her and explained everything to her but hid the memory in fear that she will spill the beans in front of someone.


    She sat comfortably in the cave and chuckled. She always wanted to have a happy family, but she actually had one before and one now. What is she winy about? She can stay with them for many millennia together and enjoy life. That is a long time for happiness. Isn''t it. It is time she gives back some of the love she was given.


    Slowly pictures of her past lives started appearing in front of her inner eyes. Every possible emotion she felt added more and more to her own being. The memories of her mother as she woke up every morning to wake her up. The beautiful time the two of them had.


    Then second life, the pain, struggles and death that enveloped her as she lived fully even while having such horrid memories and then this life.


    The rebirth, meeting Isaa, meeting him, Lord Cassian... no father. Yes, meeting father and mother. Those two crazy and lovable creatures. Meeting so many different people and beings.


    And then meeting the two people that are respectively completely different but at the same time...


    Suddenly bright light enveloped her and started pulsing. She closed her eyes and started another round of cultivation.


    On outside strange light started becoming brighter and brighter, making everyone in wonder rush to the cultivation caves. After a short while, it lessened a bit but didn''t go off entirely. Whole afternoon and night the light was shining brightly making normal humans close their eyes.


    But what cultivators saw was a wondrous scene. Huge amounts of power whisps rushed towards the cave and didn''t enter, just pulsed around it like a shield.


    Everyone in the castle came and waited outside, completely unmoving, waiting. Tassio stared at the cave and sighed. ''''Like an actual egg or cocoon, a beautiful butterfly will come out and stun the world. I wonder...'''' He turned his eyes towards the only person that had closed eyes as he sat on top of the roof in cultivation position. ''''Will he even be able to handle her? Or better say they?''''


    His eyes suddenly skipped towards another person that she let inside the world before entering the cave. ''''Marcus, she let you protect this world. Are you even able? Can you stand by her side in eternity and protect her?''''


    The man on the roof opened his eyes and stared at the man that leisurely played with some beads in his hand, he could hear him talking.


    ''''I already promised. This world is the center of her soul. It needs to be protected. I will protect her from inside and you idiot must protect her there. Are you able?'''' He stared straight at Taskmaster''s serious expression.


    Taskmaster just nodded and closed his eyes. ''''I can and I will...''''

 Chapter 289 - 289. Constructors

    As the fist sunlight fell over the palace, enveloping it with golden light and sounds of birds woke up sleepy humans, in the place strange sight could be seen.


    Thousands of people sat on their clouds and waited. And more were approaching. Even tho there were so many people, but no one spoke. Somehow even nature didn''t pass the everyday sounds to this place.


    People walked the streets and saw strange occurrence as more and more people were arriving and just waiting for something as almost frozen they waited. But for what?


    Out one of the portals, one woman came out in completely black clothes and with swift steps jumped on the nearby cloud that waited for her. With shivering lips she muttered. ''''Kendra, Kendra...''''


    But stopped talking as Tassio flew towards her and pressed his finger on her lips.


    With a question in her eyes she looked at him but he pointed at everyone. There was silence. Almost soundlessly they flew up and waited while looking at the pulsing thing.


    Over the night the shield over her cave became thicker and thicker and soon the cave was completely covered with power whisps. But not only did they cover the cave the number of power whisps became more a d more and the shield thicker and thicker.


    Soon it turned into a shiny pulsing cocoon that was pulsing from time to time. Like a heart in the human body, the shield would pulse rhythmically. And as the night passed, the shield became a wall and then just became solid.


    Taskmaster and Marcus stood in front of the egg and just waited. Not moving away even for inch.


    So when the first sunlight hit the top of the castle and then slowly wiggled its way lower and lower towards the caves it was suddenly stopped by something behind. The two men turned their heads and saw the whole bunch of women slowly descending in from the sky like butterflies.


    Under their feet were small clouds and on their faces calm smile. They stopped near the castle and bowed deeply towards the cave. None of them spoke and they just waited.


    The two men just shrugged and turned their heads back to Kendra''s cave when they heard a strange sound. Marcus and Taskmaster stepped back while Isaa suddenly flew straight towards the wall and pressed her hands on it.


    Her face changed. ''''Quickly, come. It is time.''''


    She pushed the astonished men to the side and suddenly the whole bunch of women connected with each other and with Isaa that slowly pressed her hands at the hard surface.


    Under wondering gazes from all men, all women that were flying around arrived and connected to each other. Even her mother, Lady Xara and her sister were concentrating their powers towards Kendra.


    As they started sending their powers towards her cocoon and suddenly under Isaa''s hand a small crack could be seen. With the time crack became bigger and brighter. And just before the last sunlight disappeared, The cocoon started crumbling down and suddenly everything stopped. Literally.


    None could move even a bit. They could even see particles of dust frozen in space around them. The particles became bigger and on particles could be seen lifeforms. When the lifeforms realized that they have been seen they went inside particles and only their eyes could be seen.


    A soothing voice suddenly resounded. ''''You do not need to fear us, we mean no harm. Come out please.''''


    Just that voice made them feel comfortable. The lifeforms slowly came out and showed their true self. Something between spiders and butterflies was floating around the tiny particle and turned towards the voice.


    ''''You are usually not seen, so not many people noticed you. But I did. There was never a way for me to do this. And I probably won''t be ever able to do this as this is a glitch in time, but as I have this chance please accept my deepest thanks. Thank you for existing and thank you for helping me grow and make this world so wonderous. I won''t be able to give you thanks ever again as you do not hear us usually, but please accept it from me and my family. Thank you for existing, thank you for all that you do, thank you...'''' The soothing voice was filled with reverence and respect.


    The tiny forms started flying in circles as they heard the soothing voice. One of them floated bit away from particle and bowed its head. A tiny, tiny voice could be heard. ''''This is the first time we heard someone talking to us. Anyway, you are very welcome.'''' And full of arrogance went back to the circling crowd.


    The voice chuckled a bit. ''''I am really grateful. You are doing an amazing job. I fear only one thing. Your friends in other realms might have been captivated or slaughtered. All their work destroyed. This really will be protected by me and my friends so have fun. I will do my best to protect all Constructors. Without you, this world or any world wouldn''t be able to exist.''''


    The flowing creatures stopped flying in circles and almost froze. One of them came back and with a shaky voice asked. ''''Can you help them? Please help them. There are not many of us existing.''''


    Voice sighed. ''''This time I found you by a chance, how can I find them as they hide in specs and even tho I am powerful but your species is even more powerful. Tell me, how to find them.''''


    The creature turned its head towards others and after while it spoke again. ''''Then I shall come with you. They will recognize me, no matter in what world. No matter how far. No matter in what corner of the realm they are.''''


    The being grew bigger and bigger and bigger and suddenly beautiful creatures with butterfly wings floated in front of their eyes. ''''This is our original size. Can you still protect me?''''


    Around the butterfly, a shield appeared and strange runes as well. The voice spoke. ''''This can protect you even if I am not around. And if you get near to your kind this will transfer to them as well. Try it out.''''


    Butterfly went close to the spec of dust and all the creatures suddenly had that same shield and runes.


    ''''With this shield, you don''t have to be afraid anymore and hide. You can live comfortably from now on.'''' The moment the sound of the voice stopped a whole bunch of beautiful creatures started appearing in front of their eyes. ''''There is enchanted forest deep in this world. I put many seals on that world and only those that are invited by your kind will be able to enter. Not even I will be able. Live comfortably from now on. Please.''''


    The creatures suddenly one by one disappeared and only the one that turned first stayed. ''''They will create new homes. Can we go now and rescue our friends? Hurry!''''


    ''''I still need to speak to these people. They are MY family and friends.'''' As the creature heard her voice in humphed cutely but then just waved his hand as giving permission to do so.


    The voice chuckled and then time floated again. Everything came back, smell, taste, sound...


    The sound! Everyone listened to what just happened and were quite curious but not as curious as what will happen next. The sounds of stone could be heard as the crack on the wall appeared and slowly rose to the top.


    Suddenly a light shone through the crack and blinded everyone. A voice could be heard from the light.


    ''''Everyone, thank you for waiting. I am finally back...''''

 Chapter 290 - 290. Isaa and her struggles

    As slowly the light ebbed they saw a beautiful woman with silvery hair down to her waist and strange colored eyes. Her thick eyelashes fluttered as she rose her eyebrow and trough her full lips a light chuckle could be heard. ''''I didn''t see myself yet, but I guess I am stunning, am I not?''''


    Isaa finally laughed. At least she didn''t change her childishness. ''''My sister was, is and will always be the most beautiful person in the world.'''' She was about to come closer when her steps halted.


    Kendra floated freely in the air and smiled at everyone as she came out. What was that stopped Isaa from getting near? Two men stood by her side like glued. Strangely it felt fine. Like it somehow supposed to be.


    Kendra just halted for a second and coughed. ''''You two stay here, I need to greet my family. I will deal with both of you after that.'''' In her voice could be heard small threat so they stopped and glared at each other.


    Kendra flew towards Isaa and stopped in front of her. Then she did something so childish that everyone almost fainted. She stood next to Isaa and compared the hight. ''''Yes! I am taller!''''


    Isaa was completely baffled by her action and then started arguing. ''''No, you are not, I am taller!''''


    Kendra shook her head and smiled brightly showing two cute dimples on her cheeks. ''''Nope, you can''t deny the real fact. I am taller and I have the right. I am older than you after all. Call me big brother!''''


    Now that was even weirder than before. Isaa shook her head. ''''Oh no, no...no no no. You were pretty even when you were a kid and so many girls hung on you when you wore boy clothes. I am not going to deal with crazy female fans if you do that again... Nope, no ...definitely NOT!''''


    Kendra pointed at a whole bunch of stary eyed females that stood there and stared at Kendra almost drolling. ''''I think its too late for THAT.'''' And hid behind Isaa. It felt strange as she was so oogled...


    Isaa completely forgot about that female clan that had Kendra, no, Goddess Kaia as their matron. They were so crazy about Knedr that they promised to mate to males only to get daughters. And so they did. If they got sons the mating partners would get them or they would be given to a proper family that would give them a wonderful life.


    Isaa seriously didn''t know what to think about their strange traditions and wanted to tell Kendra but she had no time...So she used this moment to tattletale. ''''They throw away their children!''''


    Kendra was stunned by her yell. ''''What?'''' Then she turned her head towards the group of females. ''''What is that about?''''


    The ahead of the group bowed deeply. ''''We wanted to have only females in our sect so we chose to mate and keeping only daughters.''''


    Kendra shook her head. ''''That is wrong. Do not do that. Number one what if one of your children ends up with her own sibling or family member?  That is disgusting. Number two even if you ... cough... mate. Children are given a chance as a gift to you. No matter female or male. Make the male part of the sect to become protectors. One can pray one can protect... Or mix it after a while. Some females are stronger than males so they can be protectors as well and some males have amazing soul power so they can pray and cultivate. Trowing away children...I am against it. Every life form needs a chance.''''


    The women behind started crying. She smiled at them. ''''If you can, bring your children back home and give them as much love as you give your daughters. Not more and not less. Children are precious. No matter boy or girl or something in between.''''


    She waved her hand and all of them disappeared. She turned then to all people that arrived from, far away. ''''Soon I will leave this world to join a war that will last very long time. Please, protect this world until I come back. Marcus...'''' She pointed at the man behind her. ''''...Marcus will protect you all and will punish whoever comes into my world without my permission. So do not worry too much. This world has an amazing protector.''''


    She smiled brightly and suddenly she shoon brightly giving them a feeling of comfort. When the shine disappeared she looked at them. ''''I rose each of your powers for at least one notch, so cultivate when you feel like. But do not forget to live. If you don''t live properly, how will you know what is right and what wrong?''''


    Then she waved her hand and all of them disappeared. She turned her head towards Lord Cassian and Lady Xara. ''''Father, mother I miss you.''''


    They knew that she probably had a rough time in that cave as they heard that the time there flows faster than anywhere else. Lady Xara opened her arms and suddenly felt two arms hugging her tightly.


    She looked at her and smiled brightly. ''''You totally look like me.''''


    Her father pouted and pointed at her eyebrows and her dimples. ''''She has my eyebrows and my dimples. ''''


    Lady Xara punched him on his head when she heard him. ''''You think our child has such bushy eyebrows! Are you crazy? Luckily she got her dimples and eyebrows from me. Tsk!''''


    While the two of them were complaining who has more resemblance to Kendra, Isaa slowly pulled Kendra away from them in a sneaky manner. The two people suddenly turned their eyes towards her and she just pretended to hold happily Knedras arm.


    When the two people again started arguing Isaa got the chance and pulled her away from them and was about to succeed when Kendra was again ripped out her arms.


    She was about to curse when she saw something she didn''t see for a long, long time...

 Chapter 291 - 291. The naughtiness

    ''''Nooooo. They are bigger than mine and I have children!!!!!!!!!'''' A heartbreaking yelp escaped Lais''s lips as she held Kendra''s chest in desperation. ''''Ahhhhh...''''


    Her hands were twitching making everyone almost faint while Kendra''s face became dark.


    ''''Lais, my dear cousin, If you don''t let go of my chest now, I might turn your things completely flat.'''' She started at the naught hands that moved too much. She just realized that she was quite sensitive now.


    The two men stared at those two hands actually more in wonder and deep thought making Kendra suddenly turn red. I anger she snapped at them. ''''Where are you staring at? Huh!?''''


    They turned around completely in a daze while Lais finally saw her face and quickly jumped back and rushed towards Tassio. ''''Husband, save me!''''


    ''''Oh, you finally realized that she can be quite scary?'''' Tassio chuckled and stepped on side completely letting Lais to be seen.


    She looked at him in anger in desperation. ''''Hey! You traitor. You are my husband and you should protect me.''''


    He nodded. ''''Usually, I would do that. But your naughtiness must be punished early or later. I told you that you shouldn''t continue doing that. I clearly warned you. Luckily kids are not here or...''''


    ''''Oh, we are here. Mother! Stop being a pest. Aunt Kendra has too much on her mind to think about your naughtiness. Aunt Kendra, please for...'''' But their mouth almost dropped as Kendra did something.


    She pressed her hand sn Lais''s chest and smiled at her. ''''Let''s end your passion. I''ll ask you just once! How big?''''


    Lais saw many different b.o.o.b.s and realized that she did like bigger ones but not too big. ''''Honeymelon!''''


    Kendra rose her eyebrows. ''''I thought you would want watermelons?''''


    Lais shook her head. ''''No no. I saw women with watermelons and they look uncomfortable. Honeymelons please.''''


    Suddenly her b.o.o.b.s became bigger and bigger and as it grew Lais''s eyes became sparkly with excitement.


    Kendra then pointed at her nose. ''''This time just play with your own and stop touching other people ones. Or I might turn them to cherries next time I see you. Understood?''''


    Lais started nodding while holding her own chest with a huge smile. Her children held their heads while Tassio stood there and narrowed his eyes. ''''Dear, we need to talk about few things later on. Kids, tonight you will stay with your grandfather a bit. What you think?''''


    They looked ta each other and started jumping. ''''Yay. Grandfather always has fun stuff to teach us. You two can ''talk'' for many days. Let us have some rest.''''


    Kendra rose her eyebrows and suddenly chuckled. ''''Your children are quite smart. It seems Tassios genes flow in their blood quite a bit.''''


    Lais blinked ta her in surprise. ''''Of course, but they are smart on me.''''


    Everyone gave her a long look while her two kids just rolled their eyes. ''''We have good looks and brain form father, from you we have all the naughtiness you could have given us. Mother, sometimes I wonder what would have happened if two of you never became a pair.''''


    Tassio came near him and suddenly pinched his cheek. ''''There is no if. I love your mother and would have pursued her for many more millennia.''''


    The boy hid behind his sister as he knew that his father was weak to her and blinked at him while rubbing his cheek. ''''Father, you two have your time and let the two of us stay with grandfather, hm?''''


    Tassio shook his head. ''''This can''t be done. until I am not sure that you won''t turn into your mother one day, you need to learn more stuff from me. Or is your wish to become like her?''''


    She stood there completely dazed and poked her own b.o.o.b.s making both children pale. ''''No father, we will be good. We will learn, promise.''''


    Tassio batted their head and smiled at them. ''''One month you can stay with your grandfather. After that come back. Your studies cant be delayed. School is starting at that time again.''''


    The two children nodded and rushed towards Kendra that picked them up and gave each of them a huge kiss. ''''So, you two. Any wishes?''''


    They looked at each other than at her and nodded. ''''Can you make grandfathers continent bigger? We would like to have more space to play.''''


    Kendra blinked at them and then realized that all other continents became larger and larger just the Demon Isle didn''t. She turned her head towards the small person and looked at it in astonishment. ''''What happened?''''


    ''''They are scary.They can see us when we are constructing.'''' He just shrugged.


    Kendra chuckled and waved her hand. ''''Then, do I have enough space to make their place a hundred times bigger without touching other continents?''''


    The little thing buzzed few times and then nodded. ''''You can make it even thousand times bigger at this moment.''''


    Kendra was astonished. ''''How big is this place now?''''


    ''''Big.'''' That was the only answer he gave her and just rolled his eyes.


    Kendra was now really curious but had no time to survey her own world. ''''Good! Thank you.'''' She snapped her fingers and while the demons were completely astonished about the change the Elders of clans were not. They got a message that Knedr came so they knew that this change had something to do with her.


    The two kids kissed her happily and then in the blink of the eye disappeared.


    Kendra looked at Tassio. ''''At least they got that skill from her.''''


    He sighed. ''''Yes, but is that good or not is another question.''''


    Kendra smiled at him and turned her eyes to Isaa. ''''My little sister has probably a billion questions for me. Mother, father and Isaa we need to talk. Marcus and Cethin stay here.''''


    Taskmaster froze when she heard her words. ''''When...?''''


    She pointed at Tassio. ''''When I came back he spoke about you and  got your true name at that time.''''


    Hearing her words everyone including Marcus started at the two people with open mouth. ''''What? You didn''t know his name yet?''''


    Kendra just shrugged. ''''He is so dense that he didn''t even realize that I called him Taskmaster all the time as I had no idea what his name is. Just dense...''''


    Cethin blinked at her and scratched his head while Marcus suddenly had bad feeling. ''''Is he even able to protect you? What about I come with you and he stays here. I fear outside he will make a mess and put you in danger.''''


    Kendra shook her head. ''''He needs to grow up as well. His brain is still somewhere in his teens. He lived so long but he never really lived. Marcus, if there were no wars I would send the two of you together in the world so you could teach him many things. But we have no time now. He needs to jump into cold water. Let''s hope he will learn something.''''


    Marcus could only accept her decision and suddenly held Cethin''s hand. ''''While she spends time with her family, me and you need to talk about many things. So many, come!''''


    Cethin tried to get out his grip and realized he suddenly felt weak again. He turned his head and saw Kendra waving at him .''''Marcus has some experience you should learn well. Hehehehehe''''


    Isaa flew towards her and winked. ''''Maybe you should not push it too much. If he learns all the bad things from Marcus...''''


    Kendra got near her and whispered. ''''Little sister... Cough... I don''t mind...''''

 Chapter 292 - 292. Doomed to happiness ;)

    But saw Isaa completely speechless and started laughing. Her beautiful laugh spread through the whole castle and made everyone had a feeling of happiness and comfort.


    She pinched Isaa''s cheeks and shook them softly. Then she poked her forehead. ''''Isaa, I know your body grew up faster than mine, but how can your mind be like that. Tsk Tsk Tsk. What kind of thoughts do you have?''''


    Isaa rose her finger to explain but when she opened her mouth she realized that she truly read to much between the lines. Her eyes took a glips of mischievousness on Kendra''s lips and she suddenly pinched her cheeks as well. ''''Big sister, you are mean! The way you said it...''''


    Kendra already had prepared innocent expression. ''''I have no idea what you are talking about. I just asked Marcus to teach him about all he needs to know outside. What kind of funny thoughts did you have?''''


    She could see her sister speechlessly holding on her chest and trying to calm down while she almost rolled on the floor from laughing. Well almost...


    Lord Cassian and Lady Xara stood there with their sons and shook their heads. ''''She just grew up in the body, but her mind...''''


    ''''...is still mischievous. Maybe even more than before. I fear that when the time comes for the fight, most enemies would be just run over by her and they will love it. Did you hear that laugh and saw that smile? Luckily those girls were gone or she might have turned them to become nuns in her name.'''' Lady Xara shook her head while looking at two young women poking and pinching each other while happy laughter filled space between the walls and bit further.


    Suddenly the two girls stopped. The two young men appeared near them with a worried expression. ''''Sister, she is again trying to force her way out. If she continues doing such stuff, I fear she will destroy herself.''''


    Kendra smiled at them. ''''Don''t worry. Luckily I am here. Her power is something she will need. I am taking her with us outside. If she goes through war and trials, maybe she will grow up as well and finally become what she supposed to be.''''


    Everyone nodded and saw four people disappearing. Suddenly two men appeared and looked at their parents. ''''We could feel strong fluctuations. Can we do something?''''


    Lady Xara chuckled and shook her head. ''''Your two duty is to enter the cave and teach each other most things that could be useful.''''


    ''''Cave?'''' The two men stared at her and then turned their eyes to the cave Kendra came out. ''''That cave?''''


    Lady Xara nodded. ''''That cave is now even faster. Before it had time faster by one hundred but now it became one thousand. The time she is not around you two should use to learn from each other. Each of you has some knowledge and if you share it, you might find an even better way to certain things.''''


    Cethin and Marcus stared at each other with disagreement but knew that only that way they could protect her. So they entered the cave and it closed.


    Lady Xara chucked while Lord Cassian shook his head. ''''Why did you lie to them? The speed there is ten thousand times. Kendra wanted to completely destroy that space pocket as it is dangerous even for good cultivators.''''


    Lady Xara shook her head. ''''But they are not common creatures. Neither one of them. They have to learn how to love together as they will stay by her side until eternity.''''


    Lord Cassian held his head. ''''Both of them?''''


    Lady Xara shrugged. ''''The human world has all kinds of rules before. Man having multiple wives was a common thing before. Kendra is a creature that needs to be protected. I don''t care if she has only one husband or ten thousand. As long she is happy, I am fine.''''


    Lord Cassian still held his head as he listened. ''''That is not what I was talking about. It is hard to live with one wife. If you have two. I would never do that to myself.''''


    But when he suddenly felt coldness enveloping him, literally, he realized his words were way too much, but it was too late.


    ''''Soooo. It is hard to live with me? Good to now. You are punished. Until I don''t stop being a woman that is hard to live with, you are a man that is not sleeping in the same room. Have nice long sleep.'''' She jumped on her cloud and flew up into the clouds while he wanted to do the same, but a strange thing happened, the door to their private space was closed and he knew she will be angry until Kendra s about to leave. ''''I will get you when you come out... I will show you how much I care about you for a long long time.''''


    If someone saw his smile they would jump back as he started planning many things and swiftly went to his own private library. There were few rare books he got from Lais as a gift. He stared at them and a wicked smile appeared on his lips.


    ''''My dear wife. I need as it seems to prove myself to you, so I will do it in the bluntest way. the kids are already grown up. We can be alone for a few years. It is time.'''' He later spent to much time on other people''s business and knew that it was time they start traveling the world. Since they came here, they had that wish.


    Up in clouds Lady Xara suddenly had a bad premonition. She didn''t feel coldness for many years but suddenly cold shiver passed her spine and she wrinkled her eyebrows. ''''That fool must be planning something bad. But he forgot about a special thing here in this place.


    With a big smile, she entered the portal and was in her sister''s palace. She saw Kendra holding a young on her shoulder and smiling brightly. ''''Mother, you came... alone. Father did something again, did he?''''


    Isaa and boys rolled their eyes. ''''Father is really too childish. Mother, you must be careful, he always has some weird ideas.''''


    She chuckled. ''''He forgot about the gate in our cloud palace.''''


    Isaa blinked and then chuckled. ''''It seems you forgot he has one in his office as well.''''


    Lady Xara was about to escape towards Kendra when two arms grabbed her from behind and pulled her towards gate. She could hear Lord Cassians words. ''''My beloved daughters I am now happy that two of you are so powerful. I will let you play a bit outside but don''t stay too long. Now I and your mother need to talk a bit. Boys, you take over the country matter from now on. Have fun.'''' And disappeared.


    At first, everyone were stunned but then everyone started laughing...

 Chapter 293 - 293. The creator

    ''''It seems that father wants to ''prove'' how good husband he is.'''' Isaa chuckled while Kendra joined in.


    Kendra looked at the sleeping girl in her arms and sighed. ''''Aella, you have been naughty child, but at the same time quite a good cultivator. Isaa, could you believe that this child stabilized her own power alone and made her own pearl of power. It seems all those books we sent were perfect for her.''''


    Isaa nodded while Samuel and Colin stood by their side and shook their heads. ''''Sister, will you take Aella with you? Too bad, she has no idea how beautiful this world is.''''


    Kendra rose her multicolored eyes towards them and smiled. ''''She needs to see more darkness to be able to appreciate the light. There is so much anger inside her and this war will help her get rid of it. I hope at least.''''


    They all nodded while their aunt appeared next to her. ''''Kendra, my child. I know Aella is a stubborn child, but she just wanted to be as strong as you do so she can stand by your side.''''


    Kendra nodded. ''''I know. But she needs to learn a new life lesson, the cultivation is not only for raising powers and becoming strong. What is the point of having powers if you do not use it? Now the war came in perfect moment.''''


    She put unconscious Aella over her shoulder again and hugged her aunt with free arm. ''''Aunt, I wouldn''t let Aella die, but I will get her hurt, shocked and terrified. She lived always like a princess and no matter how much we explained to her how terrifying the world is she never understood. Maybe after the war, she can start thinking clearly. If nothing else I will make the world just for her and she can do whatever she wants there.''''


    Suddenly a tiny voice could be heard. ''''No way. You can''t make us build continents and let some brat destroy it as my wish.''''


    Kendra chuckled. ''''Actually, I planned to just make open space, without anything inside. I would create few walls, a floating house, few floating trees and many obstacles that she needs to pass. I have that kind of idea for a while, like a testing ground for cultivators. What do you think?''''


    A small creature floated next to her head and nodded. ''''That is fine. Actually you can create continents just like we do, but we find it kind of wasteful if there is no life in it. The floating world you say...'''' He started thinking about it as his eyes shone in excitement. ''''When we come back I will talk to our people. I think they will have many ideas about how to test cultivators. Maybe even fighting zones where no life would be harmed except their own?''''


    Actually he was just thinking loudly as that is how every one of his kind does. Kendra had a wish to pinch these creature''s cheeks but Isaa was faster. Suddenly two cheeks were pulled in all kinds of direction making the Constructor yelp in pain.


    He quickly escaped her mischievous fingers and hid inside Kendra''s long hair. Isaa just rolled her eyes. ''''Hide hide. I will get you again later on.''''


    The Constructor childishly just stuck out his small tongue and made funny faces making everyone laugh. ''''Kendra will protect me as I am important, right?''''


    Kendra nodded and took him into her hand. ''''Of course, I will. And yes you are important. Your life is important as well those lives that started appearing now and then. Just one question, am I created by tour people as well?''''


    He pointed at his head and swirled his finger pointe at her that she is crazy. ''''We are contractors, not creators. You are a strange mix of different kinds of powers. Even I am not sure what kind of are you. But does that matter. New life forms appear in this world daily. Some trough natural selection, some as the creators chose. But creators are hard to find.''''


    Now everyone was curious. ''''What then about Grounding Fairies?''''


    he nodded. ''''They can produce space. And move continents, move animals, make continents, but the can''t create or construct. Their job is not easy tho. We have no power where our construction or creation might appear. Sometimes whole forests were found under the sea so Grounding Fairies had to save them replanting them on proper soil. It''s hard to control our powers.''''


    Kendra pointe at her world. ''''what bout my world? I do not even control what is going on.''''


    He scratched his head. ''''We are wondering as well. It seems you had a proper idea of what should be where. Like a plan in your head. Fishes in water, birds in air, beasts on land... You know what I mean. A plan.''''


    Kendra realized she just concentrated on her world more than other Grounding Fairies.


    '''' Good.'''' She completely accepted his explanation. ''''The Creators are like you, hiding?''''


    He blinked ta her and laughed. ''''You really have no idea, do you?''''


    She shook her head in confusion. ''''I have no idea what you are talking about.''''


    He pointed at her back. ''''There is one of them.''''


    She turned her head around and saw Marcus and Cethin standing. She knew what Cthins powers were but she never knew what real powers Marcus had. ''''You are the creator?''''


    He shrugged. ''''Yeah.'''' For the fist time, she looked at him staright and his ears finally started getting warm and red. ''''What?''''


    She just averted her eyes from him and looked at the serious man next to him. ''''It seems you changed.''''


    Cethin suddenly had a sarcastic smile and chuckled. ''''I was so full of myself, thinking I knew it all. But he proved me wrong. So wrong. There is so much more I need to learn.''''


    Kendra nodded. ''''Good that you finally stabilized your inner mind. Just in time. I think your father is here, we have to get out.'''' She stepped closer to Marcus and held his face with one hand. ''''Thank you.''''


    ''''I already promised you, for the rest of eternity I will be by your side. No matter what happens.'''' He pinched her cheek and a smiel appeared on both of their faces.


    Suddenly Marcus tuned into small light and floated up to the sky. ''''Leave everything to me. I will protect this world with all I have. See you soon again, my Kendra.''''


    Kendra stared at the small light going higher and higher and becoming warm light that shone over people and the world. ''''Thank you. When I come back we need to talk about so many things.''''


    Everyone stared at her in wonder while she turned her eyes towards Cathin. ''''I guess you understood some things. That is good. Let us go now. This child is about to wake up and hse needs a real wake up call. '''' She went closer to him and held his hand with a smile.


    Her eye turned towards her family and she smiled brightly at them. ''''I will see you after the war. I have no idea how long it will last but no matter what I want you all to know I love you all. I really do. Isaa, come.''''


    Isaa steppe by her side and smiled at everyone. In the blink of an eye, they disappeared the world full of people that loved and cared for them. deep in their soul that was the safety anchor, their harbor... their home.

 Chapter 294 - 294. Finding some treacherous people or not?

    Actually when they came out nothing special happened. The middle world looked quite peaceful.


    Isaa cautiously looked around while Kendra and Cethin shook their heads. ''''The world is not in such war that you see. If it happened that way they would lose too much. Most Gods and Creatures of Power would stand up and fight them and they would lose the fight. We need to find those.''''


    Kendra snapped her fingers and a huge cloud appeared. She slowly put down Aella and smiled. ''''Stop pretending. I know you couldn''t wait to see other worlds. Stand up and let''s go.''''


    Not even moment later Alle literally jumped from the floor and stared at the world with big curious eyes. ''''Big sister, I learned well. I promise I will help you.''''


    Kendra patted her head. ''''I know. But don''t make me angry again. Next time I will lock you up for a thousand years. Would you like that?''''


    Aella stepped back and shook her hands in defense. ''''No no no. I will be good. I promise. But big sister, what is your plan?''''


    Kendra chuckled. ''''It will take us a long time to find the corrupted ones. First thing first. You will follow us to sect. Cethin...'''' She turned her beautiful eyes and smiled at him. ''''... your duty is to organize the competition as given before. But the price will be something I will give. Set of new spells that any cultivator can use regardless of his own talent.''''


    Cethin sucked his breath deeply, but she didn''t stop. ''''That is for third place. Second place will be given soul herbs that can heal any sickness no matter how strong it is. Even curses can be heald by that. And first place...''''


    The three people already had heavy breaths when she announced the last gift. ''''Potion of power surge. A potion that is strong to hit the person goes from simple fist boundary up to God''s level without becoming waste material.''''


    Cethin paled. ''''How is such a thing possible?''''


    ''''Remember the power stone cave we found in the other world?'''' Of course, he knew so he just confirmed it. ''''I used almost half of those power stones to produce a small vial of such potion. Actually, that is a lie. I made a bunch of those potions but I will give them to our guild members in case of extreme danger.''''


    Aella pouted. ''''What about me?''''


    Kendra poked her head. ''''You are stronger than them. Even if they drink that potion it''s not useful if they don''t cultivate straight after that. But even if we tell them to do that most people would not listen. So I hope my guildmates can win second or third place.''''


    Cethin chuckled. ''''Instead pushing them to become stronger and win you will tell them to hold back?''''


    Kendra nodded. ''''Yes. Even if they do not win the first three places, they can just win fourth and make the rest of thousands of guilds go crazy. After all. There are so many guilds, sects and schools in the middle realm. Our is one of the smallest in this world and if we go so high, they will stop thinking easy of us. It about time.''''


    Isaa nodded. ''''But sister, will they listen to us?''''


    ''''I already prepared everything beforehand. I had started feeling when I was cultivating in our sect. Like someone except Headmaster and you were trying to enter. With all its might. It was so strange.''''


    Isaa nodded. ''''I had the same feeling, but that person has probably some hidden skill so I couldn''t find the source of my uneasiness the whole time.''''


    ''''But what is really your plan big sister. '''' Aella stood by her side and hugged her arm.


    Kendra saw Isaa approaching her from the r side and trying to cuddle in. ''''Me too...''''


    ''''Come, my two little chicks.'''' She opened her arms and welcomed them. ''''Childish.''''


    Isaa was tsill curious. ''''How is your plan doing?''''


    ''''Did you forget what I asked those that went back home to do?'''' Kendra smiled while looking forward.


    ''''Ohhhh...'''' Isaa suddenly remembered. ''''You told them to stay in the sect and not let anyone out. Complete lockdown until you arrive. Do you plan to see do we have betrayers?''''


    Kendra nodded. ''''I fear that some people hid well.'''' But then a beautiful smile appeared on her lips while her eyes turned purple. ''''But they have no idea about my skills.''''


    Aella suddenly clapped her hands and looked at Kendra beggingly. ''''Big sister, big sister let me please take care of them, hm?''''


    Isaa pushed her away and looked at Kendra with a big smile. '''' No no no. I am older. Please let meeee. I am getting rusty. I will get the truth out of them quickly.''''


    Kendra pinched her cheeks. ''''I already know the truth.''''


    Isaa pouted like a small child. ''''Then let me punish them.'''' But saw Kendra shaking her head. ''''Why???''''


    ''''We need to capture min problem. No such small fishes. They might be even pushed to do so if they have something in their hands against him or her.''''


    ''''Fist find out the background of those and let them go. Their employers might not even be someone dangerous. If they just were used by the other sects, then just let them live. They will regret it soon enough as most of our people are going to ascend to higher real and become God''s. Bigger punishment will be that they chose the wrong side.'''' Kendra''s smile became more pronounced and made the three people shiver.


    Isaa whispered. ''''I fear that she is going to play around for a while. It will be a long day, I am hungry. Anyone else?''''


    Kendra chuckled. ''''What about big sister cooks today?''''


    Isaa and Aella started cheering while Cethin just shrugged. He got used to not eat anything but listening to her two sisters cheering he made choice to eat her food. It seems it is delicious.


    But how delicious, he will find in just a bit.

 Chapter 295 - 295. The wish is now in past

    What he didn''t expect at all is to find himself in space again, but this time smaller. ''''Ugh, where are we? Kendra, how many subspaces did you make?''''


    Kendra just smiled and walked straight to the kitchen while a swarm of beautiful butterflies followed her.


    One big butterfly flew around Isaa and then started flying around the small thing that came with them. ''''Oh, wait. If this creature is here it means at least one constructor and one creator is here.''''


    Suddenly another little thing appeared near him and they started talking in their own language while a weasel slowly jumped out bushes and stared at Isaa intently.


    The small thing chuckled. ''''You surely like your basic form, you do not wish to turn into human form?''''


    ''''I am just comfortable as I am. My family is here and I will not change to humans until its really needed. Where is the child?'''' He looked at Isaa.


    Isaa smiled. ''''She chose to grow up.''''


    Weasel nodded but then rose on his back legs and sniffled air. ''''She is cooking. Good. I will chat with you people, later on, food is always important.'''' He suddenly started jumping towards the kitchen leaving everyone flabbergasted.


    Isaa looked at Cethin and pointed at the nearby pavilion. ''''Let''s sit down.'''' She saw him looking around in curiosity and smiled. ''''Don''t you feel the density of spiritual energy?''''


    He nodded. ''''What is it causing?''''


    ''''Everything. Actually... I think Kendra should explain everything to you. By the way, where is Aella?'''' She didn''t notice when she disappeared.


    Cethin sighed. ''''The moment your sister went to the kitchen she sneaked right after. It seems she wants to be alone with Kendra.''''


    Isaa became serious. ''''You don''t understand many things. The first thing she saw in this world was her mother, the second was Kendra, but she still was dead set to be around Kendra. Unfortunately, at that time our world had so many problems and we rushed from one side of the world to another. We never had time for her. So to get her attention she started rebelling. Big time as she knew only big things could make Kendra avert her eyes.''''


    Cethin nodded. ''''Some children act like that.''''


    Isaa chuckled. ''''To stop her getting wild and to make her learn how to control her own power, Kendra closed her into formation and didn''t let her get out. All the books, spells and knowledge was sent inside for her to learn. Luckily, that child didn''t burn them in a fit of anger than tried to learn and comprehend. All alone. Kendra was so happy so she made the walls even thicker and formation even stronger so Aella could learn the use of her powers. She made another subspace where she would fight imaginary enemies or animals or monsters.''''


    ''''I don''t understand why did she close her completely.'''' Cethin wondered.


    Isaa was silent for a moment and then whispered. ''''Because she didn''t want her to be bothered by the outside world. Her curiosity would cause her again to get in fit as she wouldn''t be able to see it. Actually, she would talk to her through the connection stones. At least until we went to the other world. But the last couple of years they haven''t talked and when we came to the world she acted as she threw a fit but actually begged Kendra to let her go. Actually, Aella...''''


    Aella at that moment came and smiled. ''''Sister, I will tell him.'''' She sat down next Isaa and hugged her waist. ''''I am not a normal human. In our world, if a child was born with such power as I did, they wouldn''t even last a few hours and would die. Kendra helped me survive. From the first moment I was born I had consciousness and knew what was going on around me and with me.''''


    She hugged Isaa tighter and Isaa hugged her back. ''''At that time Kendra and Isaa were already overpowered. I remember when Kendra punished Isaa to enter the cultivation cave so she could grow powers and what she did is to grow her body. I think it was the first time in my life to see Kendra being utterly disappointed.''''


    Isaa froze and sighed. ''''I was just thinking at that time I should grow up as I wanted to help Kendra and be by her side.''''


    Aella nodded. ''''She knew that, but you suddenly grew up, everyone else as well, and she felt alone again. Did you know that? Isaa, Kendra wanted to stay a child for a long long time. But you all pushed her to become grown-up.'''' She slowly let go of Isaa and few drops of tears rolled her cheeks. ''''She was content in her child form. Why did you all push her to become grown-up?''''


    Isaa became fl.u.s.tered. It is true, on end even she pushed her to the cave. Her face hardened. ''''If she stayed in her child form she wouldn''t be able to handle her immense power.''''


    Aella rolled her eyes. ''''Isaa, you really believed her words? She said those words only to comfort your all hearts. You are all blinded by your own wishes that you forgot to look at her wish. You all.'''' She stood up and wished her tears. ''''I am going to big sister. I need to learn how to cook like her.''''


    Not long afterward Isaa sighed. ''''Aella grew up so did her powers. Now she can see deep into someone''s soul. But Aella, Kendra, my two beautiful sisters, I would still push you to grow up. I am lonely as well.''''


    Kendra was about to stir when she turned her eyes towards their direction and one tear slid down her cheek. ''''Little sister, you have waited long enough. Big sister is now here.''''


    Aella came to her side. ''''Don''t you regret your decision?''''


    Kendra shook her head and wished off her tear. ''''Actually, I do. But can I be selfish for eternity? My wish to be a child is in the past... Forever gone. Let us look into the future.'''' Then she turned to Aella and held her cheeks with both hands. ''''You naughty one. I will teach you these recipes. Do you still have your space bag?''''


    Aella pointe at her earrings. ''''I have.''''


    Kendra concentrates at them and then smiled. ''''I made small world inside. Just like Isaa''s. Just in case you want to have your own peace. I planted some spirit plants inside. They taste the best.''''


    Aella looked at her with shiny eyes and hugged her. ''''Big sister is always the best for me.''''


    Kendra chuckled and poked her head. ''''Stop clinging on me. I need to make food.'''' She got out her hug and turned her back with a huge smile on her face while set fo fruits appeared on a working table in front of Aella.

 Chapter 296 - 296. Cooking with her

    Aella sneaked towards the side and picked up a strawberry. Looking at Kendra''s back she slowly bit inside and the amazing taste and spirit power suddenly spread in her mouth hitting her palate with amazing taste and smell. Her eyes popped open and unwanted Mmmmm escaped her lips.


    ''''This tastes amazing! How come I never tasted such thing before?'''' Aealla looked at Kendra with a hurt expression.


    Kendra turned around and chuckled. ''''Aunt fed you all these foods as well, but I heard you chose not to eat any of it. ''''


    Aella suddenly hit her head. ''''I put them into my space as I felt it was bothersome to run to the lavatory as a cultivator. I just chose to cultivate and grow my powers. I completely forgot how tasty spirit food is.''''


    ''''Well don''t you want to learn how to make food? You do know how you learn fastest?'''' Kendra continued to cut the vegetables slowly.


    Aella nodded. ''''Bu using it. You want me to learn from scratch? Ok! I need a knife and board...'''' But it already appeared in front of her. ''''Arent you scared that I would cut myself?''''


    Kendra pointe at Isaa''s direction. ''''Isaa was just a little child when she started using her first knife. You are late. Look at my fingers and follow the same motion.''''


    Aella clumsily started cutting so most of the vegetables still looked but misshaped but didn''t give up. Kendra patted her head. ''''Good child. Now is enough. We are not wasting food. Cut only how much you need. Now we will start frying it and cooking. Let''s use true fire.''''


    Aella made O with her mouth when she heard Kendra''s words. ''''You use spirit fire to cook?''''


    Kendra rose her eyebrows. ''''I use spirit water as well.'''' Making Aella even more fl.u.s.tered.


    ''''Whhhat? That food...'''' Aella stared at the pan where vegetables slowly fried and on the side many other things including meat. ''''Then the meat?''''


    ''''Spirit animal meat of fist degree. Second-degree has some intelligence but is rare. So our idea is to let all those that had any clear intelligence grow in the hope they will become real spirit animals. Some deviate and go back to fist degree. Only one out ten thousand become intelligent animals. From that only one out million become real spirit beast. That is the reason why we separate them.'''' She cut the chicken in pieces calmly and started frying in another pan under watchful eyes of Aella.


    Aella thought about such information and her eyes became round. ''''Such low possibility. But the world...''''


    Kendra sighed. ''''I chose to lower the spirit in that world as I feared that normal commoners would die form to many spirits too early. You know that they can''t handle to big amount of energy around them. It harms their health.''''


    Aella nodded. ''''To us, spirit gives us strength but to commoners its literally poison.''''


    ''''Yes. Now continue cutting the peppers and then cut the potatoes in squares. Of course, they don''t have to be perfect. I will teach you how to control your fire energy to cook.'''' Kendra smiled and started explaining to her.


    While the two were cooking the Cathin stood up to check the world. Isaa knew he would be curious. ''''Actually, I like this space as it is big enough for me and my needs. Kendra wanted to make my own world but I think its too bothersome. But shortly she told me something.''''


    Cethin stopped and looked at her. ''''She wants you to be self-reliant in case something happens to her?''''


    Isaa shook her head. ''''I do not even fear anymore that something could happen to Kendra. She told me there is a chance that I have to go one way and she has to go the other way to find the corrupted ones. We need to find a real base where darkness started leaking. She told to be there could be a situation where I would have to save people. A lot fo them. So bigger space might be a  better answer. I still think it''s bothersome.''''


    ''''Tell me something, I am curious. Grounding Fairies never take care of inner matters on the worlds they make after they are done. How does she handle her world?'''' He could see that the world they went in was something Kendra created already.


    ''''Before Mario was left inside to make sure no big things happened, she left many people from different kinds of creatures as guardians to take care of the matters. That is reason why Lais was not around. She was on punishment island.'''' She walked around and touched a beautiful pink flower.


    ''''Punishment island?'''' Cethin looked at a red bee that swirled around his head.


    ''''Punishment island is for all those that follow the nastiness in their heart. We have people that would from time to time follow clues and find nasty beings that kill, abuse or even eat children. SOmetimes their own. Lais is demons so when she finds even a demon eating his children like in old times she becomes enraged and sends that demon to punishment. But demons are usually not stupid and most of them gave up such behavior. Worse are humans. Luckily, not many of those exist as most of them are left in the old world and by now they should have vanished from old age. Kendra took their ability to reproduce until the end of their lives.'''' Isaa calmly looked at him and saw him paling. ''''What are you scared about. She punishes only those that do such wicked things.''''


    He turned around and as there was no one he sighed in relief. ''''Well am I not one of them. I think I am disgusting as well. Kendra was shortly just a kid but I already started talking about us getting together and stuff. I... should be punished...''''


    Isaa almost chocked. ''''Taskmaster, we never knew you had such desires.''''


    Cethin blinked at her blankly. ''''Huh?''''


    Isaa smiled brightly t him. ''''I think Kendra needs to know this... ''''

 Chapter 297 - 297. 1st April use free pass as its long

    This one is a kind of the story of her living as a normal person, not a cultivator. In a normal world where there are no power users, no magic, nothing of previous.


    Just for today. :)


    Kendra opened her eyes and remembered everything that happened. Her death, her rebirth, the filthy ditch... She felt her stomach churning and ate a bit of her bread before going to the nearby river to check the fish traps.


    Luckily there were some and she happily was about to bring them to the city when a carriage passed her. A girl of her age looked ta her in desperation as it went inside the city. Kendra felt sudden pain inside her heart. Her eyes were the same as the children held in that bas.e.m.e.nt. Same desperation, the same wavering eyes.


    She quickly entered the city and rushed after the carriage not letting go of the basket filled with fish. The guards were about to stop her when they saw fish in her hands. They thought she was a delivery boy so they just let it go.


    Kendra was still weak so soon she lost strength and carriage went further and further away. She stopped to gather some strength when voice could be heard. ''''Boy, are you selling those fishes?''''


    She turned her head and saw a fat man looking greedily at fishes. ''''Yes, sir. But can you give me the information first? Whose carriage was that?''''


    The man pointed at the direction of the carriage disappeared. ''''That is nobles carriage. At the end of the street, there is a huge house. Go there. Will you sell me fishes. I will give you a proper price for it.''''


    Having the information she nodded and opened her basket. Freshly caught fish still glistened on rising sunlight and some even still was alive.


    The man rushed inside the house and brought out a huge bag filled with coins. ''''Let''s make a deal. I will buy off the fishes. When you catch next one you come to me. Deal?''''


    Kendra just nodded and rushed to the direction he pointe out as she held a bag filled with silver coins tightly in her fist. Suddenly she saw smoke rising to the sky. Her heart jumped as she saw people running out of the house in fear. ''''Fire, fire, huge disaster!''''


    Kendra rushed in and saw a young girl standing there and shaking over her whole body. ''''I killed him, I killed him...''''


    Her steps stocked as she saw the body of a man lying on the floor. She came closer to the girl and as strong as she could slapped her face.


    The girl suddenly snapped out and looked at her in wonder while holding her cheek. ''''Why...''''


    ''''Stopp being stupid. Put him on the chair as he was sitting and let''s go. He is not dead, just unconscious. A d it''s better for us if we leave this house now. Quickly!'''' She grabbed the man and dragged him to nearby stool then slapped him as well and when he was about to wake up she held the girl''s hand and run.


    But as soon they were out the house started burning even stronger. They stood outside and saw everyone running away. Soldiers came and started gathering water and trowing on nearby houses so the spark doesn''t jump over and burn the whole city.


    Suddenly a screaming man enveloped in fire jumped out of the house and dropped dead as soon he was outside. Screams and sounds of puking could be heard everywhere while the two girls rushed out. More and more guards rushed inside and helped stop the fire.


    Luckily the house burned to the ground and all it was left was just a few smoking walls. Kendra and the girl came back still holding hands and Kendra pointed at the house. ''''Is their money vault?''''


    She was not stupid. If they don''t take money, someone else will. The girl nodded. She pointed at the small opening on the floor and with Kendra''s help, she opened it. Inside was a small heavy box.


    Kendra opened the box and saw a bunch of gold coins, some jewels and a few pearls. ''''Take these out and put the box back in. This is not the main treasury?''''


    The girl shook her head. ''''This is something our mistress saved just in case something happened. She told me about it before she died. The main treasury is in the bas.e.m.e.nt.''''


    Kendra nodded and put everything in her basket, put a box inside and slowly walked to the market area. ''''Come, we need to tell that to the main officer.''''


    After reporting the information the officers rushed again inside and found a hidden room filled with a few dozen huge chests filled with gold and jewels. When the officer came back he found two girls sitting near his office and sighed. ''''For reporting this you two will get some reward. What do you want?''''


    Kendra smiled. ''''A nice house on our own. Is it possible?''''


    He nodded. ''''I will see what we have free. Come.''''


    Kendra looked at the girl and held her hand. ''''Isaa, let''s live together. I have no family and as it seems you as well. let''s become sisters.''''


    Isaa looked at her in wonder. ''''But you are a boy.''''


    Kendra sighed and rolled her yees. ''''I wear boy clothes as protection from bad people. But I am a girl. So what do you say?''''


    Isaa accepted. ''''Should I call you sister or brother then?''''


    ''''What about just calling me Kendra. Others do not matter what they think, hm?'''' Kendra winked at her and the two girls laughed while officer Luar came out.


    ''''You want your own house and not live in a house with others?'''' He asked carefully.


    ''''Yes, please. With a big garden. So we can plant some vegetables.'''' Kendra still wanted to plant vegetables.


    He nodded. ''''I have one but I have no idea will you want it.'''' He brought them to a small house near the wall with a huge garden filled with fruit trees and pointed at the door. ''''Shortly here lived someone but they already left. They sold this house to me, but it''s too small for my family. I will sell it to you for three big silver coins.''''


    ''''Wait.'''' Kendra took the bag that the man gave her for fishes and opened it. Inside were three big silver coins and a bunch of small ones. ''''I caught some fresh water fish in nearby streams and one of the cooks paid me good money for it.''''


    Officer Luar was surprised but knew how expensive that fish was currently so he nodded. ''''Good. If you have more to sell, let me know.''''


    ''''I will. Can we make a deal today? I need to check the house and go buy a few things for u as well.'''' Kendra was starting to make plans when she saw him shaking his head.


    ''''The storage is full of food. There are new beddings and the clothes you find inside are prepared just for you two.'''' He smiled mysteriously and gave them papers and keys.


    Kendra rushed after him and looked curiously. ''''What do you mean for the two of us?''''


    ''''Before you here lived famous seer and he predicted that two girls will come and live here and save the city from hunger in worst days. That was a year ago. Since then the house was ready. Actually, our city treasury was almost empty do the wars. No war was over but the money we lacked. Our City Lord is young and still needs to learn many things. With your help, the treasury will be full and this house is our gift to you.'''' He smiled brightly at the two while putting the three coins into his pocket.


    ''''Then why did you make us pay the three coins?'''' Kendra found it quite funny.


    Officer Luar smiled and patted the pocket. ''''These? They are paid tax to the city. You don''t have any more taxes until end of your days. Hehehehehe.'''' He started laughing and turned around and left while his laughter filled the street.


    ''''What a strange situation. Isaa lets see what they prepared.'''' When they went inside beautiful house filled with all necessities. Huge storage filled with dried food to the brim and two sets of clothing waited for them. One for boys and one for girls.


    Kendra was this time stunned. ''''How did they know?''''


    Isaa smiled at her. ''''We should not question seers powers.'''' Suddenly a rumbling sound could be heard from her belly. ''''Ugh. Hungry.''''


    Kendra nodded. ''''Let''s big sister make some food for you.''''


    Seeing full pantry she made few dishes and just when they were about to sit down a slight knock could be heard on the main gate. Kendra opened the door and saw young man in simple clothes smiling at her. ''''I am a neighbor. May I ask you two for something to eat. Anything. Piece of old bread or old piece of meat. I am starving.'''' He held his stomach that grumbled loudly.


    She opened the door and invited him inside. ''''Come eat with us. It is just simple stew but I hope you will like it.''''


    He entered and saw a small girl adding one more plate. He sat down on the table and Kendra took out pot filled with piping hot stew. When she filled her plate and Isaa hers he still sat there awkwardly while Kendra looked at him calmly. ''''You are a grown-up man. Use your own arms to fill how much you can eat. And be careful, the stew is still hot.''''


    Listening to her words he filled clumsily his plate with stew and slowly ate it while blowing over and over again. He filled the plate three times and on end, his stomach protruded but he still wanted to eat more.


    Kendra rolled her eyes. ''''Stop eating or you will explode. Isaa, bring me one of the bowls. I will give him the leftover stew so he can eat it another time.''''


    Isaa quickly rushed inside and brought the bowl.


    After he left Kendra shook her head while Isaa started laughing. ''''Our young Lord is curious as it seems.''''


    ''''I think he thought if he wears simple clothes he would be considered a commoner. But his hair is shiny and nicely cut, his hands soft and white and his speech to literal to be considered a commoner. Never mind. If he thinks he hid well, then let him. I wonder what kind of thing will he ask me to do next time.'''' Kendra went to wash the pots and plates while Isaa prepared hot water to take a bath.


    While the two of them sat in a big barrel and washed together Isaa suddenly started shaking. ''''Kendra I killed that man.''''


    She smirked. ''''You didn''t. He actually was awake when I dragged him to the chair. He opened eyes before we left. I think he went down in the hope to look for gold but was caught by fire. If he calmly left and came back for his gold he would have been still alive.''''


    Isaa sighed in relief. ''''Oh, then I can finally sleep. I almost got in trouble today. After my family sold me, the mistress was good to me. But she died last night and he started selling off the maids. He left me for last as he wanted...''''


    Kendra hugged her. ''''Nothing happened. You are safe. Let us live well from now on. Hm?''''


    The next few days Kendra used to go back to her spot and catch fishes but then got an idea. She went to the main office and found Officer Luar there. ''''Officer Luar, you said I should tell you if I find fishes. But I thought about something. Why not making a pond with clear water and add fishes inside the city walls. In the case of war, it could be used as fresh food. Do you have such a place?''''


    He thought about it. ''''I will talk to city Lord. That is indeed not a bad idea.''''


    Kendra could see that there are fewer and fewer fishes and only tiny ones left. If they capture small ones and let them grow and reproduce, wouldn''t the city have always freshwater fish in case of siege?


    She suddenly had so many ideas. Planting the walls with cabbage, every nock with corn. Any space is availible with vegetables. Drying it. Or buying grains... wait do they have city storage?


    While she gave so many ideas at the same time Officer Luar just stared at her in wonder and started writing it on piece of paper. When she asked about city storage he sighed. ''''We have not.''''


    Kendra rolled her eyes. ''''Then make one. Quickly. You have now enough money to do that. And make one in cellars as well. One for everyone to see and to lead attention there and one that will store most of the food. There can be dry periods or flood periods. He has to think about every little possibility. Sigh. So many variables.''''


    She took a piece of paper and under his astonished eyes, she started writing all her ideas. Just when her hand was about to become numb she stopped and shook her arm. ''''This is it. If he can''t implement all these, then he should rethink about being city Lord. my honest opinion.''''


    She walked out after telling him where she saw the fishes and just went back home. Lying in the garden she could hear the sea outside and got an idea. ''''Isaa, lets have fun by the sea. We can catch some fishes and dry them for winter. Or sell them. Or just let''s go and have fun. We have enough money to live well for a few years. Our garden is too late to be made and in spring we can bring a few workers to dig out the earth and make a vegetable garden here.''''


    Isaa found that idea amazing. They went to the nearby beach but to many weird people were walking around so they walked for half a day and found the hidden grove. The water in the grove was calm and it held so many fishes that they could almost capture with their hands.


    Kendra realized why so many fishes were there. In that, grove strange kind of moos was growing that fishes loved to nibble on. So she took pictures of moss and threw her trap inside. Not even moment slater bunch of fishes went inside making Isaa and Kendra explain in wonder.


    Kendra suddenly had an idea. ''''What if we try to dry some of these and dry them? We can turn it into powder and then we can add to some bread when we fish. If that works we might have a new way to earn more money.''''


    The rest of the day they spend by the beach. Ate fishes baked by fire and played in the water happily.


    Next few days they didn''t come back as they wanted to try new bait for fishes. And it worked amazingly. They found out as well that certain worms attracted them as well so they made secondary powder as well and when they mixed the two powders the fishes almost jumped outside water to get close to the bait.


    Reporting to Officer Luar her idea he went quickly back to the young Lord and explained everything. She sold him the recipes for hundred big gold coins each, making Officer Luar break in a cold sweat and young Lord into laughter.


    From then on they two girls became quiet and waited to see what he would do with their ideas. And he indeed improved many. He really went to capture the rest of the fish in small streams and transferred them to the clear water pound. Then he feeds them the new fish feed and they grew quite fast.


    On the other hand, as the year was quite good. Grains and all kinds of food were cheap. So he secretly both off most of the grains from villagers directly and hid inside the castle. He even gathered so many seeds of different kinds of plants just in case.


    Kendra, on the other hand, found cellar under the house and bought as many grains herself as she could find. As well as some chickens, rabbits she caught in the forest, she bought couple pigs and the two girls suddenly stopped walking out of the house.


    It already fell when the city started to be under siege of people from another country. Young Lord asked all villagers to burn their houses and property as he will remake it all and come to the city. They all did that. All the food they could they brought with them. And as days passed the fall came, the winter came even the spring came but young city lord just watched them getting angrier and angrier.


    Kendra had suddenly an idea. She went to the main office and met the officer Luar. ''''I have an idea, I don''t know tho will it work.''''


    ''''What is it?'''' He was cautious.


    ''''So far they used all kinds of things to throw at us. Why not make huge catapult and trow burning il on their sh.i.p.s. When they lose their sh.i.p.s they will get scared. Maybe that will make them retreat?'''' Simple thing. Caledon Valley was semi-island and was from almost all sides surrounded by water. If they kill the way for those to back up, then it will be hard for them to survive.


    the idea was quickly accepted and as soon they saw their sh.i.p.s being attacked and most those attackers rushed to save the rest of sh.i.p.s and left. Unfortunately, at that time, it was spring storm and they were caught in big waves and destroyed.


    the word about Lord Cassian of Caledon Valley came to the old King and he invited him to the capital. Ther he set up his wild daughter with him and they got married.


    What old King didn''t know is that the two people fell in love in first moment and were exhilarated to be together. Coming home Lady Xara came as well in simple clothes went to bother two kids. After while they found the two children quite pleasing to the eyes and gave the offer to adopt them but girls rejected sternly.


    Kendra started pacing in front fo the two young people as started berating them ..'''' Unreasonable. You two are young. We are thanking for your offer, but we would be in trouble later on. Did you think bout that? Nobles will look down on us as we would be neither nobles neither commoners. Just unwanted. Commoners would think we leached on you. If you want to do something for us, then just make sure this is the safest place in this world. So we can grow up happily. One day to marry, have children and grow gray hair in satisfaction. Can you do that?''''


    The two young people had to accept even with heavy hearts. Soon after Lady Xara found out she was pregnant and slowly forgot the girls. The days and years became calm for everyone. Especially for the two girls. Until one day one man came looking for his child. She was kidnapped when she was younger and he found out she was seen the last time in the city.


    Officer Luar saw some similarity with Kendra so he came to Kendra''s house with him, but Kendra wildly rejected the man. ''''Sir, I have no idea who you are, but are you my father or not, I am not leaving this place. This is my own home. I will stay here with my sister and live well.''''


    The man became angry. ''''Nonsense. You have been arranged to mary into Xarim noble house with the third son of his family. You are now old enough. Don''t make trouble.''''


    Kendra rose her eyebrows. ''''So, then father, do you have other children?'''' Not her brothers or sisters than just children.


    ''''I have three daughters and a son from my second wife.'''' He suddenly started becoming fl.u.s.tered. But you...'''' He was topped by her waving hand.


    ''''I am about eighteen now. That is the truth. Tell me what happened to my mother?'''' She was really curious.


    ''''She died after giving birth to you.'''' He became even more fl.u.s.tered making her even more suspicious.


    ''''And how old is my oldest sister?'''' She looked ta him becoming pale. ''''I can find that information easily if I asked about you. Isn''t it better that you tell me? ''''


    ''''She is as well eighteen so what?'''' He suddenly yelled.


    Kendra smiled at him sweetly. ''''That means that your oldest was born at the same time as I did or around the time. Did the mother found out about you and your mistress and got sick because of that and died as she gave birth to me with heart pain? You, better leave now. I am Kendra. This is Caledon City. If you want someone to marry that man give him your precious daughter.''''


    He started pacing. ''''I wanted but that noble house wouldn''t even consider and of my daughters. They were set up only having my real daughter as his daughter in law.''''


    She started laughing. ''''Why real daughter. Didn''t you marry the other woman?'''' But saw him shaking his head.


    ''''Your grandparents wanted to disown me if I even try so they are all... not legal children.'''' He slumped his shoulders and rubbed his head. ''''I really tried to find you. I spent so much money that we live on simple farm at the moment. That family threatened to take our farm away and that is the only thing left we have to survive. I don''t ask you for anything, just talk to them. By our law, you can deny the engagement, but unfortunately only you can do that. Please.''''


    She knew he really told truth as she saw on his cloth resewn patches of cloth. She accepted. ''''I will invite them here. I really do not wish to travel anywhere. So I will ask them to come here and meet me. Then we will see what will happen. I can''t promise more than that.''''


    He slumped his shoulders and sat on his old horse again. ''''Thank you. And sorry. Sorry I was unable to find you earlier.''''


    Kendra just nodded and saw both of them, man and horse slowly going away. She rushed inside the house and took out a money bag and fille dit with gold coins. She saw Occicer Luar still talking to Isaa and rushed. ''''Can you please do me a favour. Tell him I don''t hate him as I don''t know him. But I want to thank him never give up. He should live properly form now. About grandparents? Since when does he need permission to marry. Just marry her and relax. But never come back and never ask for me. I can''t accept him and his family as he brought death to my mother.'''' She put the bag into Officer Luar''s hands and he jumped quickly on his horse. At the end of the street he stopped the man and gave him the bag.


    He turned his head and nodded. Finally, a small smile appeared on his face. He mouthed silent Thank you and left. Not turning again.


    Isaa came to her side. ''''Sister, what will you do?''''


    She pocked her face and laughed. ''''If I like him, I will marry him. That is fine as well. What should I do? Look at you and Cian and hold candle for the two of you? You are about to get married and will be alone. And do not even try to say to live with the two of you. No way. Too much sweetness.''''


    Isaa met few years ago a boy with flaming red hair and the two of them always argued. But while ago they realized that they love each other and wedding plans were made. In couple more weeks Isaa will mary him and Kendra planned to give them that house as a gift and by her self a farm outside the city.


    A few days later long lien of people came to the city with all the guards that almost all feared it as another siege. Kendra just baked a cake when she heard the knocking on the door. Isaa was outside with Cian so she thought they came back. ''''Enter! My hands are full so I can''t open up.''''


    She was full of flour and as the cake came out the oven she heard steps approaching. When she turned her head she saw two most beautiful men she ever saw in her life. ''''Who are you?''''


    They saw a beautiful young woman with long silvery hair and few specs of the flour on her cheeks staring at them with her big doe eyes and blinking cutely. They looked at each other and simultaneously yelled. ''''Mine!''''


    Her face suddenly turned black. ''''You two, out!!! I hate dirty stuff the most, especially in the kitchen...Look what you did! Clean it up now!''''


    Her yells reverberated trough the whole street making all the guards and servants fl.u.s.tered.  A woman in a carriage pursed her lips and chuckled. ''''Good child. I like her already. Those two will be set straight. Finally.''''


    ''''Wife, should we tell her that third son is twin brothers that can''t live apart? If they are not together they will die? How can we tell her that?'''' He sighed and rubbed his temples.


    ''''I guess she realized it herself. Trust me. That child is not dumb.'''' She chuckled while remembering a few years ago coming to the city and seeing a young boy helping the city in many small things. ''''Lady and Lord of Caledon Valley really knew who to tell about her at that time. They were lucky to have her for a while. Now its time we can have her.''''


    He nodded. ''''Yes. But how can our poor palace handle two dragons?''''


    She narrowed her eyes. ''''Who are you calling a dragon?'''' Soon another set of yells could be heard while Kendra pursed her lips and almost started laughing. Her mother in law seemingly is the same as she is.


    These two young men were way too similar. One dark one light. But both of them always arguing but at the same time cautious around each other. Twins. So the third son can be handled only by someone like her. She rolled her eyes. At least they are cute. And obedient...


    With a smile, she put a big pot on the fire and ordered. ''''The two of you bring your parents in. I will cook a big lunch today. Tell your servants to go to shadows in garden as the sun is too hard today. There is a freshwater well in the corner they can drink some water until I am done with food. Hurry.'''' The carriages stay outside!!!''''


    ''''Yes!'''' They happily answered and rushed to the carriage.


    Seeing their happy expression the two people looked at each other with a smile and came out.


    When they entered the kitchen the Lady Xarim rose her sleeves and asked. ''''How can I help you?''''


    Kendra glanced at her with a big shiny smile instantly stunning the whole family and pointed at the chair. ''''You can sit down. Men need to work now. Bring me water, firewood and help me prepare the bread.''''


    She started giving orders and when she saw few servants trying to help them she yelled. ''''Stop! back in the shadows or I promise you will be punished and I am not a very kind person.''''


    they quickly rushed back to their places while looking at how two pampered sons rushed to bring water and prepare a meal for everyone in wonder. She didn''t want to make it complicated.


    ''''Mother, could you please go to the storage and bring me a few noodle packages in the paper. It''s predone so we can just cook it add some sauce and we all can have some food.'''' At the same time, she started frying onion, garlic some seasoning and added bunch minced meat. After frying it well she added some tomato sauce and starch. Adding more seasonings and just let it slowly simmer on almost dead fire.


    On another hand, two pots of water were already boiling on strong fire. She put some salt inside and started cooking the noodles. In wonder, the four people saw her adding the noodles and cooking them soft and then justs chopping it out washing slightly in cold water and putting in a bunch of plates.


    ''''Father. Could you please tell servants to make a straight line and come for food.'''' She softly looked at the man that had strange dark red hair and almost red eyes.  He nodded and with a deep voice called them.


    As servants shyly stood there she smiled at them. ''''This is, of course, the only time I will cook for you as you did a good job and brought them to me safely. Now one by one come and take the food.''''


    As she filled the plates and gave away the amount came less and less and on end, nothing was left.


    the four people suddenly felt sad while she laughed. ''''Two of you being me more noodles and sauce can be done as fast as noodles so we can eat them together. ''''


    She prepared plates and made sauce and noodles but looking at the two big men in front of her she made a full pot of it and she was right. ''''They indeed can eat a lot...''''


    With curiosity, she saw the two men shoveling the food into them like there is no tomorrow. It made her happy. They like the food she prepared.


    She turned her eyes towards their mother and smiled. ''''I accept. People that can eat so passionately might as well love me just the way I am. I hope that will be enough.''''


    With big smile, the woman whispered in her ears. ''''Their father is passionate. They are his sons.''''


    Kendra for the fist time started seriously laughing and as her soft voice resounded trough the whole city the two men looked at each other and at the same time voice. ''''Mine!''''

 Chapter 298 - 298. Eating like there is no tomorrow

    Cethin almost held his head when he saw a huge amount of food and fruits on the table. He was wondering who will eat all this. But when he started eating the taste of food amplified by the spiritual power of the food hit his nerves and something clicked in him.


    The three women crossed their arms and with smiles looked while looking man stuffing all kinds of things in his mouth and at the same time holding two more, greedily. They didn''t laugh at him as they knew that feeling well. But for this man, it was the first time.


    After while Kendra stopped his hand. ''''I know that cultivator can''t get bad digestion, but you look like a pregnant woman right now. It is enough. Your digestive system will start working soon and you are wasting precious spirit energy, go cultivate on the side a bit.''''


    Isaa nodded. ''''And let us have some...''''


    He dazedly held on the chicken leg while they pushed him away from food and started calmly eating. Just then er realized how much he ate. Over half of the dishes were wiped clean by him and when he wanted to shake head somehow his whole body shook. He realized then that his stomach bulged just like he were pregnant. No wonder she would comment that. And why is he still holding that chicken leg?


    But somehow he was unwilling to let it go. He slowly bit and in nu, it was gone. When he hit the bones he realized again that he was unstoppable. He sat down in daze and suddenly a cloud of water enveloped him than a cloud of warm air.


    Kendra saw him looking at her direction and shook her head. ''''You was a complete mess from food. Sorry about hair tho?''''


    Using wind to dry is good but if you have long hair it turns into a mess. He just snapped his fingers and his hair softly fell over his shoulders. He sat down and started concentrating but then his eyes popped open just after a few moments. ''''This food is an amazing feat. How is this even possible?'''' Not even a few moments later his body already implemented the spiritual power into his body.


    He stood up and could feel how the power swirled all over his body making him feel even more powerful. ''''This is so amazing. I can literally feel invigorated and my energy is replenished. What is going on?'''' He stared at Kendra with shiny eyes and with so many questions popping in his head.


    But before she could answer he felt discomfort in his belly. ''''Why do I feel this strange?''''


    This time they giggled. Kendra pointed at faraway the outer house and chuckled. ''''I told you you ate too much. So your digestive system is getting rid of all that is too much. Better rush there.''''


    He did what they said as he remembered that the human body process food and would have waste material that is not needed by the body. In this case... He speeds up and just came on time.


    The girls continued to giggle while eating calmly. ''''If he didn''t eat this fast his digestion system would have implemented even more spirit power from food. Such a waste of good food.'''' Aella calmy ate and when she felt full enough she stopped.


    Actually the three of them knew already how to control the food intake. Just that Kendra wanted to cook and made too much food. But she did expect him to react wildly. She saw her father as well as eating her food like there is no tomorrow.


    With a chuckle, she patted her lips and waved her hands. She found it too bothersome to wash it today by hand so she used her powers. The food that was left went to storage where Isaa can take it out still warm if she is hungry. The plates and pots were quickly washed with the use of powers and the three sat there and drank herbal tea while chatting.


    When Cathin came back he saw three very beautiful women sitting together and laughing cheerfully. They spoke about their adventures and Aella listened with open mouth. ''''Ohh, I never met Cyan Jade. I wish I was there by its birth.''''


    Suddenly Kendra took out a stone and smiled. ''''I wanted to keep that moment for future generations just in case someone ever sees that. Ancient babies are quite rare so their birth is something so amazing. Wanna see?'''' She sent a whisp of power inside the stone and under their astonished eyes, a whole move appeared in 3 D technique. Even the time it was the egg was recorded.


    Aella started laughing as she saw the two playing in that place with the egg. She looked at Isaa that chuckled. ''''Inside was so comfortable...''''


    Kendra nodded. ''''We felt like children. But we were not only ones. Everyone had the same reaction.''''


    Aella watched people coming and going and cultivating with the thing and even ist slow change. Even Cethin was interested in this sight. The two people intently watched while one strange animal sat on one of the high tables and watched as well.


    ''''I lived for so many millennia and this is the first time I see something happening that as nothing to do neither with Creators, Constructors or Grounding fairies. Ancients are the only thing that just appears alone. As subprocess of creation, they create themselves out positive feelings, power and creating power we use to make the world''s work.'''' He scratched his head while looking at the stone.


    Kendra chuckled. ''''Power stones contain power but can contain as well happenings. I used the power inside the stone to contain what happened all the way. Most people take power stones only as useless things that contain some spirit power, but power stones have so many options to be used. Like this, recording stuff. You can record as well stuff you want to teach someone or use it to send messages. And many more. The power stones ar so looked down that people forgot or didn''t know the real use of it.''''


    The weasel nodded while two constructors looked at her in wonder. How did she know?

 Chapter 299 - 299. Dying is not a bad solution

    She could see their surprise so she chuckled. ''''Don''t overestimate me. I guessed. I just connected dots. Nothing more than that, nothing less as well.''''


    Weasel just shrugged while two Constructors chuckled. ''''For someone that connected dots, you are quite wise. To connect many things are actually hard in any world. I can feel some strange vibes from your body. Creator, what is she?''''


    He glanced at her then again at the birth of ancient and shrugged. ''''New species.''''


    Everyone flabbergasted stared at him. Even Kendra. ''''Wait a second. I have been given information that I was born by Grounding fairy.''''


    He just rolled his eyes. ''''So what. You were born by her, but you are not Grounding Fairy. You are more.''''


    Now even Cethin was curious. ''''Is there more than our world?''''


    This time the weasel stared at him curiously. ''''Wait, you are already half of the millennia. Did you read the books your father supposed to give you?''''


    A deep sigh came out Cethin and he suddenly felt two piercing eyes staring at him. He tried to avoid Kendra''s icy gaze. ''''I had my denial phase. So I started learning again shortly. So the knowledge...''''


    Creator shook his head. ''''Thi si ridiculous. I won''t tell you. You all need to learn it bit by bit. Then you can make your own destinies.''''


    Kendra clapped her hands and smiled brightly making even weasel stunned for a moment. ''''His face darkened. Stop using your power on us. It is bothersome.''''


    She blinked in confusion. ''''What are you talking about. I was just so happy that I guessed one more thing right. No, two more things. There is more to learn. And that we can create our own destiny at some point in time.''''


    Creator nodded. ''''At some point in time, you can. Normal commoners not, but cultivators when they pass the first level strength. They become a new life form. Sorry, Kendra, you were born as one so your powers than would enhance so many times. I can''t even think of how strong those become. They are all even over my powers.''''


    ''''So Creators are not strongest?'''' Kendra wrinkled her eyebrows. She became worried. But only Creator could feel it.


    ''''Don''t worry too much. Even tho there are powers that are more powerful than us, but you are a space creator and life creator. And who knows how many other things, wait wait wait...!!!'''' He stared at her with big eyes and then at the recording and then again at her. ''''You can make formations!!! Could you please stop being so over powerful, please. You make me feel so weak. Ahhhh...'''' He held his head with paws and stared at her with wide opened eyes.


    Kendra looked at him in complete confusion as he stared at her like she was some kind of strange creature. He was Creator after all. He became more interested in her than at the creature on that record.


    He jumped off the table and then into her lap. Then in a quick manner, he swirled around her body and still shook his head. ''''Your defenses are amazing! It seems we Creators could learn more about you. If I could have a drop in your blood... No, I see hair.''''


    He reminded her of her past life of those crazy scientists that made sacrifices. Her eyes turned dark suddenly and she burned many of her cells that could be left anywhere. But strangely she didn''t even realize that all happened without her real intention. She just had that old memory in front of her eyes and strange fear came to her heart.


    Weasel jumped away from her and nodded. ''''Interesting, that power as well. How many more?'' He completely gave up the idea to take any of her cells for consideration.


    She could feel his feelings and relaxed. But soon realized that she overreacted. ''''I am sorry. But there is something you should know.''''


    ''''Oh, you mean the old soul?'''' He shrugged. ''''You are not first and won''t be the last that changed the bodies. I changed already multiple times and found out I like this body the most. Now I am inside already for many millennia. I don''t mind tho. Never bored as well.''''


    Cethin and Aella were stunned while Constructors and Isaa calmly listened.


    the two creators got closer and nodded. ''''That is maybe the reason why your logical thinking is higher than anyone else. You lived before...''''


    She nodded. Why lying to such strong creatures. They would have known that a long time ago probably. ''''I lived already twice and both lives were disastrous. That is the reason I wanted to live a happy life and just die happy. Am I strange?''''


    Cathin knew from his father that some people have the ability to jump into any free body and continue living longer. In interest, he looked at her and then smiled brightly. ''''Then the things mother in law told me to will work even better.''''


    Isaa and Kendra simultaneously looked ta him. ''''Mother did what?!!''''


    Cerhin scratched this head. ''''She told many many things, then your father, your brothers, your aunt, her husband, Tassio and Lais as well and Marcus literally is the freaking chatterbox and nagger. He nagged on me so much that I wanted to become mortal and just die.''''


    Kendra and Isaa started laughing imagining the situation. While the two of them had other things to do, he had to be instructed by the family on how to treat Kendra.


    Isaa pinched mischievously Kendra''s arm and winked at her. Should I? Please!


    Kendra seriously rolled her head and then smiled back.  Then you let me talk to Palcca?


    Isaa could see her mouthing the word and felt cold. That poor man wouldn''t be able to handle Kenda''s words not even for a minute. This would harm him more than anyone else.


    With a put, she gave up the idea to bother Cethin with her ideas. But she can give him advice. Or insider information. Kendra will have to be stuck to this creature for many millennia. He must understand more about the high sensitivity her sister has.


    Or he will die...

 Chapter 300 - 300. Strange feelings

    Cethin stared at the empty table and the few fruits that they nibbled on when he came back. He felt hungry again. Since when did he start yearning for food? Or was he hidden foodie the whole time?


    His gaze stopped on Kendra. He lived like a fool for over five hundred years. In the eyes of his father, he was just a small chick and he realized he really was. Kendra changed his view to the world around him in so many ways that without her, nothing would be the same.


    Ever again.


    Feeling his eyes on herself Kendra''s cheeks suddenly felt hot. Strange. She is a cultivator. A powerful one, such simple emotion... even hear heartbeat became quicker.


    Weasel stared at her in curiosity as she nibbled on her lips. ''''Can your kind become sick? Or shy? What is in your mind? I am dying of our curiosity. Your every change is effecting everyone as well. you need to handle your powers better.''''


    He wanted to say more but two hands hugged him tightly. ''''You are Creator. What is this strange feeling? I feel so... happy, and nervous and look at my heart. This feeling...''''


    He held again his paws on his head. ''''You lived two lives and never had this feeling? Whoa, let me go, I think I know the person you should talk with. Woah, can''t believe this. Seriously?!'''' He jumped out of her hug and started running while Kendra rushed after him. ''''Stop right there! She will come to you. Can''t believe this.''''


    Kendra foolishly stopped and stared at the little forest. Suddenly a woman came out of the forest with a big smile and headed towards her. ''''Kendra, my husband told me what happened. men are sometimes really insensitive, right? Luckily my man knows me well so he is good to me, but other women he really has no idea how to deal with them.''''


    Kendra smiled. ''''How are kids? I didn''t see them for a while.''''


    ''''They are complaining as they want to eat your meals. They love your cooking.'''' The woman chuckled while her deep green eyes looked ta her with warmth.


    ''''Good, then before I leave this place I will cook enough dishes just for your family. I promise. And I will add sweets and candies. I anyway planned to cook a lot for everyone''s storage. Let them eat what they like. It''s great to be child and feel the warmth of the family.'''' She smiled at her and sat at the nearby stone.


    ''''You grew up beautifully.'''' The woman slowly stroked her long hair. ''''For so long you were child, a boy, a girl... mischievous one. I plan to let my children be playful kids for a while. They will be grown-ups for eternity. I will let them be children for many years until they don''t become tired of it and wish to grow. I m quite selfish am I not?''''


    Kendra shook her head and took her hand int her own. ''''I had a wish to be a child for a long long time, but the situation changed my mind. Well anyway, I need to ask you about my strange emotions. I am a cultivator that has quite good control over emotions. But just while ago I suddenly felt a surge of many emotions at the same time.''''


    The woman thought about it and asked her a few questions. ''''What was the situation that happened at that moment? Is there something different than usual? Was someone around that could be a reason to cause you to feel different?''''


    Kendra suddenly realized but was feeling kind of strange about that. ''''There is a possible reason. A man that I made choice to be my future partner was there and eating my food deliciously. I liked how he enjoyed the food I cook. Earlier he just came back and I felt his gaze on me and then those feelings suddenly started swirling through my body. But why can''t I control them? I am cultivator after all.''''


    The woman chuckled. ''''And I am Creator, but still had that foolish feeling when I met my husband by chance. Literally by chance. Usually, two creators never live in the same world. But when I met him it was like he was the part of the body that I didn''t know it was missing. There is something that is called soul partners. But looking at your feelings now, it seems your reaction is strong but still somehow flat. Is there someone else you have in mind as well?''''


    Suddenly Kendra''s heart became fast again when she thought about Marcus. ''''There is, but I felt disappointed by him. Strangely, why do I react the same on both of them? I heard creators can have only one soul partner.''''


    The woman nodded. ''''Maybe because your are different or those two are something we call a split soul.''''


    ''''Split soul?'''' She was curious. ''''What is that?''''


    ''''That is when powerful being gets destroyed and two splits of its soul survives the destruction. In that case, your real reaction to both of them is actually the third person. Or both together as they are. Would you destroy the two of them to recreate the old soul?'''' She asked Kendra with serious expression but got relaxed when Kendra shook her head.


    ''''If I do that then their own individuality and thought, their feelings and actions, their own care for me... those things will disappear. Just to make perfect partner I had to destroy two imperfect? Who says they are not as good as they are. Even with their own imperfections and mistakes, I think they are both amazing as they are now. Each of them has his own meaning to me. What is perfection? Such a thing is not existent as everyone as its own thoughts of such a view. I just want them to stay just like they are now. Am I selfish?'''' Kendra felt a bit of fear when she thought about losing any of these two fools.


    The woman then smiled. ''''That means you made your decision. The feeling you have, do not control it. Just try to understand it. That will be enough then.''''


    Kendra turned her eyes towards her and smiled. Yes, she understood them while ago, but felt too shy to admit it. She really had feelings for those fools...

 Chapter 301 - 301. Having new ideas and pulling everyone in

    Usually, she would let others listen whatever she spoke but this time, they were deaf and blind as she just disappeared and couldn''t be heard. At first, they thought she left the world but then saw her coming back from the forest and having a serious expression.


    Cethin looked at her warmly but somehow she didn''t even look back this time. She just went straight again to the kitchen and started cooking like a pro. In big amounts.


    Isaa went to see what is going on but when she heard the story, she as well rose her sleeves to help out. Aella could hear them in the kitchen so she went to help and Cethin joined in.


    Inside Isaa''s storage space were so many vegetables and fruits stored that they could prepare so many different kinds of foods. When Aella finally started to feel exhausted Kendra stopped cooking. She knew that it was enough as so much food was suddenly stored in the storage area.


    Cethin pouted looking at the food. ''''Can''t we take some for us?''''


    Kendra stared at him then laughed. ''''Fine. I will cook some for you as well. then we need to go. They are waiting for us.''''


    She cooked a few dishes only for Cethin that was happier about that then if someone offered him some precious materials. Whatever! You can find them, but spirit fruits and then spirit vegetables, spirit food?! No way.


    With a huge smile, he looked at the simple bracelet and then gave a shy smile towards Kendra. ''''Thank you for this. I will eat just a little bit at the time. I want to enjoy this food when you are not around...''''


    Kendra nodded. ''''Good that you like my food, but don''t save it. I will cook some more later on. And yes, I will give you a few herbs that can save people from the last moments of death. I found those strange plants in my world. So little ones. Wich one of the two of you got that idea?'''' She turned around and two weasels came to her.


    They pointed at each other and Kendra started laughing. ''''Never mind. I will plant it around my world as well as rare plants so people will have something to search for. Or I will just ask Marcus to do so.''''


    Cethin''s face changed slightly but he didn''t say anything and just calmed down. ''''That is not a bad idea. That world... Wait, Cethin is Creator, but your world...''''


    ''''My world has creator as well. The moment I turned my space in liveable space it got a Creator. But Marcus won''t bother the creator in its ideas. He will just add these plants as a gift from me. Maybe he can create some other rare plants as well.'''' Kendra saw that her Creator was quite a busy person and full of imagination.


    She looked at the two weasels and smiled. ''''My Creators is a busy person, it must be young.''''


    They nodded but then suddenly halted. ''''Will you make Isaa''s world bigger?''''


    Isaa sighed. ''''She will make it a bit bigger. If you don''t want I will find another way.''''


    Kendra saw them talking to each other about something.


    ''''If it''s not too big then we can handle it well quickly. But then we would like to travel a bit to your other world. The young ones sometimes have good ideas and it seems the whole village of creators was build in your world. If we could make our own village where Creators form the other world would come back and talk about their ideas, that would be nice.'''' They looked at Kendra in hope.


    She sat down on the chair and started thinking. ''''I would need to make transport formation in every world. I would need to adjust the formations only to Creators and every world would need to have different kinds of formations they have a different kind of vibrations. You know what? I can do that. But I would have to literally travel in every word that exists. This will take time to do that. I''ll try. That''s all I can promise. Do you want to make Creators Village in my world or some separate world just for you where you won''t be bothered?''''


    ''''Your world, please. I think you have many new and strange ideas in the world and we would like to try new things with your permission.'''' They looked at her in hope.


    Kendra suddenly smiled. ''''I have an idea. Constructors, may I ask something? If I ask your people to build whole island ranges in deep-sea would they help me with it?''''


    The Constructors got interested. ''''What kind of?''''


    ''''If Creators want to try making new things they can try them out on different islands. Then we can incorporate the ideas in new worlds. Like pink forset filled with flying leaves or a dark forest filled with furry little balls that roll on a soft floor. Oh, I have so many ideas.'''' She smiled at them and the two weasels came closer looking at her in excitement.


    But Kendra started laughing looking at their expectant expressions. ''''Well, you two have children. Kids have some of the weirdest ideas ever. Try asking them.'''' The two of them looked at each other and shook their heads.


    ''''The kids indeed have many ideas but are the way to playful. The life forms they imagined would have hard time walking or evolve.'''' They sighed.


    Kendra looked at them sternly. ''''I don''t say you have to take their ideas straight away and make them. I say you can make something by the line of their ideas. Like I had idea of five legs cow with purple dots and seven horns when I was little. Well. Considering some ideas you have to speak to Constructors about the world they would have to live at to be able to use the body they are at. I think constructors would have their fun as well.''''


    Constructors came closer in interest. ''''Creating living space for the creatures that are imagined. That would be new. Not first creating the world but fist creating life form?'''' Suddenly the Constructors and Creators got together and started discussing while Kendra and Isaa winked at each other, stunning the other two.


    What are these two planning?

 Chapter 302 - 302. Aellas test

    Cethin looked at the two women and whispered. ''''What do you plan?''''


    Kendra shook her head and poked the little creature that came with her. ''''I am about to leave. If you want you can stay here with your friend and help him make this world as I am about to enlarge this space. With your help, I am sure this space will be the perfect sanctuary for many people.''''


    He shook his head. ''''He is fine. I still need to find our people in other worlds. I hope you will do the same for us like for Creators. Connecting our people to the village.''''


    She thought about it. ''''I really wanted to make portals but isn''t that bothersome? What about I make formation on each of you and like that you can just transport yourself directly, not bother rushing to the formation.''''


    In case of danger, they can just wish themselves back home. Listening to her suggestion everyone got interested.


    ''''Is this even possible?'''' The two weasels looked at each other.


    Kendra nodded. ''''Unfortunately, even if I teach you the formations you won''t be able to apply it. I am sorry. I have to do it myself. This will give me work for a long, long time.''''


    They nodded. ''''There are millions of worlds. And you need to visit each one of them not skipping even one.''''


    Isaa smiled. ''''Kendra always wanted to travel around. I think she wouldn''t mind.''''


    Kendra nodded. ''''I really do. I think that even tho every world has its own similarity, many worlds are different as each one of you has his own mind and own vision.''''


    Constructors nodded. ''''We make basically everything. The problem is when things are made and they pop up in strange places.''''


    ''''That is fine. Sometimes even that is the start of something new. By the way. I will expand this space. I would like to keep this Isaa''s place away from others as it has too much of spiritual power. So, can you make this an island and the mainland can populate others? This island I will put formation on. So no one can enter without her permission.'''' Kendra''s idea was revered with a big hug from Isaa.


    ''''Sister is thinking well about me. I really want to keep this place on my own. Island... good idea. Then I will have a sea around me. I am fine with that. I love water.'''' Isaa loved the sea since she fist started swimming together with her. Having the sea surrounding her is something she doesn''t really mind.


    Kendra hugged her back. ''''I know you want your own peace so I will keep it private for you. Soon we will go back to the sect. I wonder what changes did they could make. Could they make change in our member''s minds? And after that, we will start traveling. Its time we find out more about this world.''''


    Isaa nodded. ''''let''s do that.''''


    ''''You two are mean.'''' Aella pouted. ''''What about me? You won''t let me alone with all those strangers?''''


    The two women suddenly grabbed her and started tickling her. ''''You will stay in the sect. You need to learn. And we need someone to keep an eye on our people. We will leave connection stone with you so you can let us know if someone is trying to do something stupid. And you can meet many people and even make new friends. By the way, we won''t tell you are our sister than just a new cultivator we found to join our ranks. Like that, they will accept you easier. You will be tested and you must talk to others about your knowledge. There are many cultivators inside that gave me even more knowledge than I had before. So listen to it well. It might help you later on.''''


    Isaa was more in contact with other sect members than Kendra. So she tried to give her as much advice as possible. Aella knew that she really needs to cultivate.


    Cethin was watching them with a smile but seeing how Kendra glanced at him quickly he almost jumped from the seat. He didn''t want to be tickled. Unfortunately for him suddenly all three surrounded him and started chasing him around space.


    Looking at them laughing and playing around, Constructors and Creators smiled as well. Laughter is always good as it gives off positive energy. And that is what they need...


    When they appeared outside they could see beautiful sunrise coming behind tall mountains. Kendra stood there an inhaled the energy and Isaa and Aella joined her. Cethin closed his eyes and in wonder realized how strong the spiritual power is gathered in this short period of time. But it lasts only a short time.


    When he again opened his eyes he just saw Kendra opening it as well. She winked at him and then floated towards the school not far away. She could see bunch of cultivators outside cultivating in the morning light.


    She slowly descended and smiled at Kimi that just opened her eyes. She blinked at when she saw a beautiful woman smiling at her at first she had no idea who that is but looking at Isaa standing by her side and Taskmaster form other she realized it.


    Her eyes popped open while she jumped on her feet. ''''Kendra? Kendra! Kendra is back! Whoa... You are so beautiful.''''


    Kendra smiled brightly and pretentiously swiped strand of her hear of her shoulders and rose her head. ''''Of course. I was pretty as child as well. How can I become ugly, as I am a cultivator, on top of that? Hhahahhaha. Joking. I was in wonder as well when I saw myself in a grown-up form. How is everyone doing?''''


    She jumped off her cloud and hugged Kimi while other cultivators saw three more people descending behind her. Kimi turned her head and saw a new face. ''''This is?''''


    Kendra smiled. ''''This is Aella. It''s a new cultivator I wanted to introduce to sect. Can you turn on the test area? Where is grandmaster?'''' She just casually waved her hand as she just brought someone to be tested in the sect.


    Few young women jumped to pull Aella with them and asked her billion questions. But Aella was smart and answered all of them or with the care of vague so they couldn''t find any mistakes.


    But looking at huge stone she blinked at them in confusion. I need to kick it or brake it? What is the point?''''


    ''''You need to find answer yourself. Ready?'''' They pushed her softly towards the stone and she found herself inside.


    And she made same mistake as Isaa. Taking time. She thought she needed not to pull attention on herself. When she came out they all looked at her with pity. ''''You almost failed. We already wondered if you will be able to come out.''''


    Aella shook her head. ''''I just wondered should I just open a crack or should I blow it completely. It seems I was thinking too much.''''


    They thought she was just trying to hide her embarrassment behind such a lie so they patted her shoulder. ''''Don''t worry. In our sect, we won''t treat you badly. Just learn a lot and cultivate more. you will become stronger.''''


    Aella''s jaw almost dropped. ''''Really. I am telling the truth...'''' But they just laughingly pulled her with them and so she started having new friends.


    On the other hand, Kendra went to the Headmaster''s main office. Just when she was about to knock on the door it went wide open and a man stood in front of her with tears in his eyes. ''''Are you finally willing to talk to us?''''


    She blinked in confusion.''''I never said I will never speak with you guys again. I just think you two should talk to my adoptive parents about one simple thing... Parenting. You two have no idea how to do that. Neer mind. I am here now. We should talk.'''' She took him by hand and pulled inside while he let it happen in his confusion.


    His daughter came back and she is so pretty and she is good for him. She is finally smiling at him. His eyes filled with tears and like a small child he tried to wipe it away with his sleeve. ''''you are back to me. that is what matters. Nothing else...''''


    But what happened next, no one would have predicted...

 Chapter 303 - 303. The evolved worm

    Suddenly a man in front of her eyes started screaming. His body enveloped huge fireball and as most of the apprentices in the sect suddenly stood shocked, those that were together with Kendra in the other world stood there completely quiet.


    But as time passed they all realized the strangeness of the situation. Their Headmaster was famously extremely powerful. That is the reason no one tried to attack their guild and destroy it. Him being captured inside a simple fireball and not being able to exit, that is not normal.


    A few young men suddenly appeared next to fireball and looked weirdly at calm looking sect members. ''''You all are weird. Are you not going to help your Headmaster.''''


    Kendra shrugged. ''''That is just mixed Rainfireball. Nothing strong. Helping him? If he were real Headmaster such a simple thing would be nothing.''''


    ''''What is Rainfireball?'''' the young man came closer and suddenly was enveloped into the same fireball.


    Aella chuckled while others looked at her weirdly. ''''I just came and strangely Headmaster is someone so weak? Its just two powers mixed as one. Sigh.'''' She rolled her eyes and watched the two men squirming in pain inside the fireballs.


    A young woman next to her pointed at them. ''''Is it painful?''''


    Aella shrugged. ''''I don''t know. Who is crazy enough to try such power on himself. I am not.''''


    The young woman stared at her with open mouth. ''''I meant just...''''


    Aella turned her head towards her. ''''Your questions are not logical. Why would I or anyone normal try out power on ourselves? If you want to find out is it painful, no problem. I can ask our Senior, to let you taste some of it.'''' She pointed ta Kendra.


    Kendra turned her head as she was not far away and rolled her eyes. ''''It is painful. Not going to try it out on our own sect members.''''


    The few young men that approached pointed at the man that was squirming inside the fireball. ''''But he is our member as well.''''


    Kimi shook her head. ''''I never met him. How long do you know him?''''


    They pointed at each other. ''''He came with him...'''' But then realized that none of them really knew him. ''''But how...?''''


    Kendra shook her head. ''''I guess someone here didn''t set up the formation properly. They passed through the glitch in it. I will reset the formation in a few moments and all those that are not members of our sect will burn in these fireballs. All those that are not have passed the test but just applied will bel kicked out the sect. From today on if you can''t solve such a simple task, then there is no need to stay with us. There wont be any servants or similar personnel in our sect. Lazy cultivators will not be tolerated. Those that learn slowly are different. Some people learn faster some slower. But laziness won''t be tolerated anymore. Cultivators that passed the test won''t have to do any servant jobs. You all will get paid by the new system and by doing many tasks.''''


    Her voice resonated through the whole place reaching every single corner of it. Suddenly a bunch of people came out and started begging. ''''We are lowly cultivators and we have no place to go. Please, save us.''''


    Kendra nodded. ''''There will be tests in three days. Commoners will be transported to the new village nearby. Cultivators will be tested by their strength, cultivation level and many more. then we will make a new system. But no matter what... I do not wish to see even one of our cultivators wasting time to be someone''s servant.If I find someone doing that, I will kick both people. This is one and only warning. If you cant clean your room using your powers, use your hands and if you are too lazy to do that... get out this sect. As I said, I do not accept any laziness.''''


    Hearing her words and seeing her cold face everyone became surprised.


    ''''What about our Headmaster? Who are you to order us?'''' A voice could be heard as a group of young people stared at her in anger.


    ''''Who I am? I am a new Headmaster. The old person chose to go and set up everything for next competition. When he comes back he will get his rule again. I hate to be bothered with such stuff as I prefer cultivating. Now, let me start.''''


    Suddenly hundreds of Eyes spread around them scanning them and showing their current cultivation levels. Looking at many of them being just somewhat better than common cultivators Kendra''s face became dark.


    She suddenly started shouting. ''''What is this? Hah! You are in this place for almost three hundred years and your progress became just a tad bit better than common cultivator? And you had a face to make those over there to serve you? Aren''t you ashamed?''''


    The girl that protested paled. ''''I am better than them. My parents...''''


    ''''I do not CARE who are your parents. the moment you become a sect member, your parents, past, lovers, families are secondary. If you think your family can find you a better place to cultivate, please leave now!'''' She pointed at the gate she opened for everyone who wanted to leave. ''''I will not stop you. I will even send you back home with all you have as your property. Three hundred years! Seriously?'''' If she showed at least some progress she wouldn''t be so angry.


    But looking at the results from other cultivators her face became even more furious. She tried to calm herself down. ''''Could someone please, anyone, explain to me why are all of your progress so slow?''''


    Olek came closer and sighed. ''''Actually, our all cultivation was slow. Mine as well. That is the reason we took that offer to go to the new world. Somehow as higher you get, as slower your cultivation proceeds.''''


    Kendra started walking here and there and pointed to the girl. ''''You, tell me. What is your excuse? And do note even dare to tell me it''s for the same reason others had.''''


    the girl pressed her lips but then stepped forward. ''''I actually had good cultivation progress, until I came to this sect. Then it suddenly somehow... didn''t matter anymore. I feel all the time drained of energy and when I try to cultivate I can''t concentrate.''''


    ''''Drained? Oh... How long is this happening?'''' Kendra came closer and patted her head slightly.


    The girl was stunned but still answered. ''''Since the beginning.''''


    Isaa suddenly turned her head towards the main building up in the sky and shouted. ''''You think she doesn''t know. You better come down or you will have even more pain as those two of your buddies in Rainfireball.''''


    Suddenly a woman appeared in front of Kendra but was stunned that she had absolutely no connection to her. ''''You are a bit difficult, but not as...'''' But suddenly stopped. She froze in movement and speech.


    Everyone at first stared at her in wonder but suddenly she started changing. And ugly eye popped in mid of her head and two mouths on her cheeks. ''''Who are you and why are you waking me up?''''


    ''''I am new Headmaster.'''' Kendra got closer and poked the cheek. Suddenly a work squirmed out and started screeching. She waved her hand and it turned it into the dust.


    Her eyes went to the other mouth and it started begging. ''''Please, I was ordered to do this. Please...''''


    ''''Ordered? I met your kind before. Your kind is strong enough to deny any order and live a proper life if they want. You drained lifeforce out these people and you want me to give up sending you into eternal fire hell? Why should I? You can''t give me anything that can repair their lost cultivation.'''' Kendra was about tow ave her hand when the creature slowly crawled out the woman''s body.


    But what they saw was even more strange. It was not a common worm she saw before. It was almost humanoid. Four wiggling tentacles and a long body with a mouth and one big eye and as it seems thousands of smaller eyes. It slowly left the woman''s body and walked slowly towards Kendra.


    Everyone stepped back as they could feel huge pressure coming from this creature. It stopped in front of her and moved its eye to see her better. ''''STrange. What are you? I can''t even control you a bit. After living for such a long time, this is the first time I really want to possess someone. Just to see what kind of power you hold.''''


    But moments later it started screeching. ''''Stop, its a joke. Just fun, joke, joke jokeee!''''


    Kendra calmly looked at her perfect nails and nodded. ''''Yep, you make a joke I make you a joke. Pain is funny, isn''t it?''''


    the creature hissed at her and jumped, but then change direction towards the young woman. But when it thought it was about to be close it hit an invisible wall and bounced back. With tentacles, it felt the wall while from the other side the young cultivator stood frozen in fear.


    ''''What is this|? How can a simple wall stop me?'''' It started to enlarge its tentacles as suddenly more and more tentacles left its body. The cultivators stood there completely petrified as they could see the tentacles spreading moe and more...

 Chapter 304 - 304. Cant fool Kendra

    Kendra smirked as she saw it spreading more and more. ''''You dare to attack my people in front of my face? I hate most anything icky and dirty. Back with you!''''


    Suddenly a firewall started pressing back the tentacles making the creatures surprised. But when some of the tentacles touched the firewall he started screeching in pain.


    Unfortunately for him, Kendra had absolutely no sympathy whatsoever. ''''You can screech, scream and be annoyed as much as you wish. But one thing won''t change... I won''t let you possess another body.''''


    the creatures suddenly pulled and again became ''Normal''''. ''''You think your few tricks can stop me? I am one and I am many. No one can stop me.'''' A deep hollow voice could be heard making everyone feel like something is crawling under their skin.


    Kendra chuckled. ''''Oh is it so?'''' She could feel many people having an expression of discomfort on their faces and her eyes suddenly became red. Bit by bit her hair turned into the deep red shade as she approached it. ''''You harmed my people, now I am going to harm your people. You have two choices, go back to your world or I will destroy you.''''


    The voice crackled. ''''That is just one of the jigsaw pieces. Even if it dies, I won''t.''''


    Kendra shook her head. ''''Dying? Do you think I will kill it? Ohhh, you are mistaken. Dying is a present I give people that deserve it. I will put every one of your creatures into a world of continued dying and reviving. Pissing me off, was a really bad idea. And you can''t hide from me.'''' She waved her hand and everyone suddenly felt lightheaded.


    But when the dizziness stopped the pain came. Some had few some had many worms crawling out their skin. One by one was sucked by Rainfireball and when she stopped feeling the creatures in her sect member''s bodies she waved her hand and put protection again over them.


    ''''Master! They are all gone!'''' The fourlegged creature screeched.


    ''''Gone? That is impossible. That is impossible ahhhhhhhhhhhhhh!'''' The screech could be heard from the creature. ''''Pain..... this is too much of pain! Make it stop! I will do anything you say.''''


    Kendra looked at the painful expressions everyone made as they all had open wounds and shook her head. ''''Where are healers! Do your work, or do you expect me to do everything? Now!''''


    She could have healed them but if healers couldn''t handle even such minor wounds what''s the point of having them around. Suddenly from multiple sides healing beam could be seen enveloping one by one of the cultivators and by the speed that could be barely seen by eyes, the wounds disappeared.


    The creature started shooting its tentacles to all side in fury. ''''What did you do to my children. they can''t live without a carrier! They will die!''''


    The creature came closer and bowed a bit to be at the same level as its main eye. ''''I just told you... do you think you and your kind have right to die? I will not kill them. No, I am sure you will beg me to kill them. I will bring them closer to death and then renew them and then again. I will give them such unimaginable pain. But do you know why? Because they did it willingly even tho they knew it was wrong. I have met one of your species before...''''


    The creature stilled. ''''You met one of us?''''


    Kendra smiled brightly at him but the smile was scary. ''''But that creature chose to live comfortably with her children. It as well knows that if they do something wrong, my formation will destruct them completely. So for all eternity, they can live only there. Nowhere else. When I went to visit it last time it told me about you. It told me to look for you as soon as I come back to the sect as it could feel you somewhere nearby me. You see. That creature''s choice is such. Everyone makes a choice. You, me, them... everyone.''''


    The creatures suddenly started vibrating. ''''Impossible... you are lying! Its impossible one of our kind would do that.''''


    ''''Hah, impossible? I didn''t even ask it or push it to tell me. It literally asked the protectors to call me. I gifted that creature bigger own space for its millions of children. You think it would not do that?'''' Kendra looked at the creature becoming calm again.


    ''''You said millions of babies? It is impossible that is my kind.'''' He calmly spoke.


    Kendra stilled and waited for further explanations. ''''Our kind can only split in two every hundred years. And we all keep the original form. Like I have. The worms are not our babies. They are our slaves.''''


    Kendra stood up and looked at the worms that rolled in space. She smiled. ''''That means you as well? then do you want to go to mother?''''


    A slight sound could be heard and worms disappeared.


    A deep roar came out the mouth fo the creature. ''''You idiot! Shut up, shut, up shut up!'''' Multiple different voices could be heard from the creatures'' mouths. Suddenly tentacles turned into sharp swords that started chopping up the creature''s body until it turned into a heap of staring material.


    Kendra smirked. ''''You think I don''t know your idea?'''' She suddenly dent a big firewall into surroundings and many tiny squeals could be heard from everywhere. ''''Trying to escape by sending your own pieces into air and earth? Do I look stupid to you? Don''t even dare acting around me.''''


    the creature again turned into a sleazy four-legged thing and stood in front fo her. ''''I had to try.''''


    ''''You think I am foolish to believe that is your last trick? Let me show you what I will do to you and your kind. Then even your last trick won''t work anymore.'''' A small ball of light entered the fireball where the creature was captured and started flying in and out its body.


    As it flew in a certain pattern faster and faster suddenly a strange thing happened...

 Chapter 305 - 305. Kaia plans restructure and Sarah will help her, right?

    It stopped in mid of the creature and started spreading through it every inch of the body. As it spread the creature started wiggling and started screeching and screaming.


    The deep voice inside the creature started screaming as well. ''''No, pain, pain...''''


    Suddenly the creature started spreading wildly its tentacles and it just tried to escape. Giving up piece by piece of its body it turned itself into a mist that became darker and darker. On end inside the fire was just darkness that spoke. ''''We will find you and we will destroy you. Creature, what are you?''''


    ''''I am everything and nothing. I am a Creator and not. I am Constructor and not. I am light but have darkness within. I am KAIA.'''' Kendra stood there and loudly proclaimed her name.


    ''''Kaia. I shall remember your name.'''' The creature suddenly pulsed, but then froze. ''''What is going on?''''


    Kendra chuckled. ''''Trying to escape? Not so easy. By the power of multiverse, I will destroy you. Again and again.''''


    Suddenly the creature screamed and disappeared.


    Everyone turned their eyes towards Kendra that stood there and smiled. ''''The creature thinks it escaped. But there is a problem with its escape. I set a sign on it. Every time one of you sees the word KAIA on someone your duty will be to call me. I will come, even if I am in another world. And only people from this guild will be able to see it. So be careful. Do not try to fight it yourself. Because it is too powerful.''''


    She looked at Isaa that stared at her with worry and shook her head. ''''I am fine. You remember the gift I got from a saint animal. I''ll be fine.''''


    Isaa smiled widely. ''''Thank you for reminding me. What will we do with people?'''' Se pointed at cultivators.


    ''''Sarah...'''' Kendra turned her head and suddenly a beautiful woman appeared in front of their eyes.


    Isaa blinked at Kendra in surprise. ''''Who... ?''''


    ''''Sarah, show your true form.'''' She waved her hand and a beautiful butterfly appeared in front of Isaa that right away turned back into a woman.


    ''''Hello, Isaa. Kendra gave me the name Sarah. Do you like it?'''' She came closer to Isaa and smiled at her.


    Isaa hugged her. ''''I always wanted to hug her but your original body was not able to handle my strength so I never could. Can I hug you now?''''


    Sarah sighed and looked at Kendra. ''''Is that reason you gave me the human body?''''


    She shook her head. ''''You evolved enough to give you the right to do that. Like this now you can help Isaa in many things. Sarah, you know how to command. I will give you a secondary order. Your duty is to make out these cultivators real fighters. Can you do that?''''


    Sarah''s eyes turned suddenly white and she became serious. ''''I will turn them into deadly weapons. What about erasing their senses of pain and suffering?''''


    Kendra came closer and pinched her cheek. Sarah yelped. ''''Ah, this what is this feeling?''''


    ''''That is pain and suffering. Humans can''t handle your pain and suffering training. Your duty is to make them serious in their cultivation. No one is useless and no one is too strong. As long they can''t win against me, they are not strong enough.'''' Kendra made the line.


    Kimi shook hearing her words. ''''Kendra, what about us?''''


    She poked her forehead. ''''You all have so much knowledge. Every day learns by discussion. Make new spells. Consider using old spells as well. Not every cultivator is the same. Learn about each other and help to find perfect spells for each of our people. I will change the school. It will turn into most beautiful, most shiny and most indestructible sect in this realm.''''


    Kimi nodded and went to Sarah. ''''Let''s make this school great. With your commanding skills and our knowledge, it will be easy to make this school amazing.''''


    Sarah blinked and looked at Kendra. ''''Why do I have a strange feeling that I will regret taking the offer you made?''''


    Isaa started laughing so did the rest of the people that knew Kendra well. ''''Now is too late. You are in her claws and you can''t escape.''''


    Sarah turned her eyes toward Kendra that pretended not to know anything. ''''You said it yourself you are willing to help me. Now you need to help me.''''


    Suddenly next to her appeared Cethin. ''''Father sent you greeting as said you need to come and meet him. He can''t enter this place without being destroyed.''''


    Kendra noded. ''''Of course. All the creatures that are higher than the highest cultivator in this world would not get hurt, it will be destroyed. Your father is wise. I will come out after I restructure this school a bit. No w go. The power I use is harmful to you and your people. Go.'''' She pushed him lightly with a finger and he was practically catapulted outside the shield.


    His father appeared next to him and shook his head. ''''Your woman is too strong. I think your mother will love her.''''


    Cethin smiled brightly. ''''Of course, she will love her. They have the same nature.'''' But then realized the problem and looked ta father. ''''Oh... they have the same nature. I must be careful. Very careful. If I make her happy she might turn me into one of those creatures she hates and stomp me into nothingness.''''


    His father nodded. ''''My wife can beat me up and take away my energy. Your wife is scarier. I am happy to have my beautiful wifey. Son, be strong. You will need it with her.'''' He smiled sheepishly and winked at him.


    ''''Father, better et worried when the mother comes out. My woman might be the most powerful being in the multiverse but she is logical and wouldn''t get angry for every little thing. But my mother has a fiery nature. If she finds out what happened so far, you might not see her next millennia again.'''' Cethin smiled sweetly at him and turned his head, leaving his own father speechless.


    Just when they were about to continue arguing something strange happened in front of their eyes.

 Chapter 306 - 306. New color order

    The Grounding Fairy sect was already eye looked as it floating land that had amazing structure and looks. But in front of their eyes, the floating island turned into the most beautiful sight anyone could imagine.


    Old style castle was in the center of the floating island while other smaller buildings were om small islands that floated around the main island connected by many beautiful bridges. But the most amazing part is the multitude of waterfalls that disappeared into a huge cloud that was a base of everything.


    Looking at the walls both father and son gasped. A true metal was used as the base material of the whole structure. Among structures was a huge empty field where a multitude of cultivators stood with beautiful robes in different colors.


    Cethin nodded. ''''She made robes different by the level of cultivation. Not by the year''s cultivators are. Like that they would try working harder to become someone stronger and more prominent.''''


    In mid of that field stood few people with flaming red cultivation robes and stared at the rest of them with calmness.


    He turned his head and saw a multitude of buildings but at the same time, he could feel different kinds of energies that those buildings contained. Looking at the paths and pavilions that were filled with a multitude of flowers, fruit trees and as it seems vegetables as well, Cethin chuckled.


    A long bridge filled with green branches and a multitude of flowers was connected to the village on the ground. The village itself was a strange sight as well. A tall tower was in mid of the village and the village was surrounded by a huge protective shield that helped villagers be safe.


    He turned his head towards the woman that floated above all of them and started chantings something as strange light came out her body. It pulsed so strongly that his father tried to hide his eyes with an arm but the light penetrated the shield and it touched them.


    Strangely both men felt pain but at the same time, they could feel as well that she was trying to hold back as well.


    Cethin took his father by the hand and they flew even further away. They stopped by the mountain and all they could see was just shining sun pulsing again and again. His heart skipped the beat as he realized how strong she was. But he knew something no one else knew except him. Not even Isaa.


    Kendra was in huge pain whenever she does something as big as this. It would not destroy her but she will be definitely fell excruciating pain. He turned to his father and sighed. ''''Father, you go and check how is her mother. I need to be by her side now.''''


    Just as he spoke his father just patted his shoulder and disappeared leaving him withs crunched eyebrows as he saw the light turning into a multitude of rainbow lights that started circling around the island. He knew she created something no one would be able to destroy.


    New formation. But this formation took most of the energy away from her. He must get there soon.


    he blinked and appeared just at the moment she turned her head and a tiered expression just flashed on her face. He nodded and opened his arms with a smile. ''''Come to me. I am here for you.''''


    His words only she could hear and she could feel his earnest emotions. She smiled and looked at Isaa. ''''Isaa, I will be back. I think I used a bit too much of my energy. I need to rest for a while. Find old maps of this world if you can. Or ask our cultivators about their memories. We need to be ready before leaving. When I come back, we will start journey. I hope until then Headmaster will be back.''''


    Isaa saw Cethin and chuckled. ''''I understand. I guess I can''t be that selfish. Cethin, I will let you be with her for a while. After that, she has many things to do, and many worlds to go.''''


    He just shrugged. He could read her lips and didn''t need to know what they spoke. But he looked at Kendra and smiled. ''''Your sister doesn''t know me and that boyfriend of hers will join the trip?''''


    Kendra shook her head and winked. She wanted it to be secret.


    Isaa didn''t know what was that about but thought they were just flirting with each other so she shyly covered her eyes while spreading her fingers. ''''Awww, how sweet. I won''t look.''''


    Kendra flew towards her and started pinching her cheeks under astonished sect cultivators. ''''You need to work hard until I come back. I trust you enough. Sarah, teach these cultivators many things, but at the same time I want you to learn more about humanity. I know that there is a huge change you don''t want to be human. But to be able to live with humans you must understand them. So, learn more about them.''''


    Sarah nodded seriously while holding her fist high as a promise. ''''I will.''''


    One of the cultivators whispered near Aella. ''''I think that man and our new Headmaster fit well. Their energies are so strange. How can I explain it? Like two halves of broken coin? They just fit so well. Ahhh, will I ever find someone so perfect as him.''''


    But one female cultivator just rolled her eyes on her. ''''When you become as strong as our Headmistress then you might have a chance. But like you said, it''s like two parts of a whole. I think even if she were a simple human they would be together. I don''t know why but if someone tries to get between them, I will be first to fight that person. These two people just fit well. I want them to stay together forever.''''


    Other cultivators nodded and Aella joined them. They really looked so good together. She sighed while taking their attention away from the cute pair. ''''I think our clothes are quite strange?''''


    Every color had certain stars. Some had one, some had two stars and some had even one and a half or two and a half. Aella didn''t know what was that bout. But she realized Kendra gave her a nice color. She was the pink third star.


    Aella actually knew that he was quite strong, but just now realized that there must be more people that might be even stronger than herself.


    Suddenly she could hear Isaa explaining. ''''I and Kendra spoke about the colors so we chose seven colors. White, blue, green, yellow, orange, pink, purple and red. Whit si lowest grade of cultivators and red highest. Red means they are close to going up to fairy level. The five stars mean how far are you inside your class of cultivation. Look that girl there is white but has four and a half stars. When her cultivation turned over five stars she will be sent to the blue team. And so on. Understood?''''


    Everyone started talking about that until one of the dazed females didn''t point at their new world. ''''Hey everyone, everyone! Look at our new home!''''


    Sh e had wind ability so her voice was suddenly amplified and echoed among everyone. As she pointed around her the people with red robes smiled. ''''Kendra thinks only about food.''''


    No one else realized how much food was planted there. Just them. So all they could do is to point here and there making everyone fl.u.s.tered. Their world was so filled with food that they could feed the whole school and never leave this place ever.


    Cethin held tiered Kendra in his arms and leaned her head on his shoulders. ''''Now you are safe. Rest.'''' And they disappeared...

 Chapter 307 - 307. The way they learn...

    Kendra felt herself free of everything. They were nowhere. Just an empty space with absolutely nothing there. No light, no people, no creators or constructors, nothing.


    Feeling his soft hands holding her Kendra sighed. ''''let em quickly create something. I don''t know how you feel in darkness.'''' She remembered the comfortable feeling once she died.


    Cethin hugged her tightly. ''''Do you want me to change into original being so I can make it more comfortable for you to handle darkness?''''


    Kendra smiled at him and shook her head. ''''I can feel that your primary being is way too unstable. If you let it out, I know you won''t be able to control it well. Cethin, let us just be here for a while. Is it uncomfortable for you?''''


    He pressed his lips on her forehead and a chuckled could be heard. ''''Your skin is so soft that you want to lick it.''''


    Kendra quickly covered her forehead with a hand and pouted. ''''How childish.''''


    She could hear him sigh. ''''From one side I am happy, really really happy that you became an a.d.u.l.t. But from another side, I wish that you could have left yourself an option instead of rushing to grow.''''


    A silence suddenly became evident as none of them spoke until he heard her voice again. ''''I had no other option. I needed to grow because of the amount of power I had was already painfully squished inside my own body. Cethin, even tho I grew up, give me time...''''


    ''''You little fool. Time is what I have plenty. I can wait for you forever.'''' He poked her cheek and smiled. To him, nothing is too dark, so actually he could see her face like someone on a bright sunny day. After all his powers...


    Kendra felt comfortable in his hug. He cradled her into his arms so she felt weightless. She closed her eyes and started cultivating. If other cultivators saw them, they would wonder. Most cultivators choose to cultivate alone as then the concentration was highest. But these two people just quietly hugged each other while strange space around them started pulsing like their hearts.


    Kendra opened on the moment her eyes and smiled again. ''''Indeed...'''' And then went deep into concentration.


    Cethin just looked at her and finally smile appeared on his beautiful lips. Thank you for trusting me. Just relax and let yourself float. I am here. I am here...


    Many days, or weeks later the two people appeared again and were pleasantly surprised. Sarah really restructured everything and everyone. She realized that being human has its advantages but as well as boundaries. So she trained them just for short while every morning and rest of the day, they can choose to do some questing or cultivate or like this girl that happily rushed down the long bridge towards the village, visiting parents or family members.


    In her case, it was a young man that hugged her tightly and went away while she happily clung onto his arm. ''''What do you think? Brother or boyfriend?''''


    Cethin shrugged. "Does it really matter?"


    Kendra gave him stare and he sighed with exaggeration. "Fineeee. Let me see." But she pinched him.


    ''''Why see? Just by the way they are standing try to make a logical explanation?'''' She found it funny. Cethin was really low on EQ on anyone else than her.


    He sighed. ''''She does hold him by hand but the way her posture is, it can be both, boyfriend or family. I''ll just guess. He is her family?''''


    Kendra smiled and shook her head. ''''Neither one actually.''''


    Cethin looked at her with astonishment. ''''Neither one?''''


    She smiled. ''''Human connections can''t be always defined as such close thing. He might be her childhood friend that she grew up with, or someone she liked a longer time, or just someone she wants to leech off. There are many more variables. Maybe someone who helped her or her family so it became almost as a brother, or someone her family sent as her future partner so she wants to give him a chance. And many more.''''


    She turned her head and smiled at his surprised expression. ''''You can''t think that all relationsh.i.p.s are based only on family or direct relationship. There are many more connections that are sometimes just unexplainable.''''


    He suddenly hugged her and pointed at her nose. ''''Somehow I have a feeling you are trying to explain something. And it has to do with Marcus...''''


    Kendra smiled at him. ''''Me and Marcus, are and will always be tightly connected. That connection, you will never be able to change. If you plan to spend eternity with me, accept it.''''


    She then turned her head and floated to the island where a bunch of cultivators walked around and discussed fiery about many different things. Some stood even in enclosed spaces while explaining something and showing the powers and their understanding while others pointed out their ways of doing things.


    Cethin stood there and almost got dizzy. ''''What is this mess?''''


    Kendra had the happiest smile on her face for a long time. ''''Finally, finally...''''


    ''''What finally? They are so messy. Running around and arguing and messing up the way someone is doing things.'''' He saw a young man that started doubting his way of doing cultivation and power surge.


    ''''Yes. They should doubt it. And doubt it again. This messiness later will calm down. They need to think about all the information they got for their own power and just try all. If they feel most comfortable with their own that means that one is the most powerful. But sometimes the ideas from other people can enlarge its own perspective.'''' She could see the same young man standing there and then sitting down while the crowd around him became suddenly quiet.


    That was the rule. The moment the cultivator sits down they have to quiet down so he can concentrate and use his newly found knowledge. He was earth user so as he concentrated a bit of earth under him suddenly surged up in spikes, but spikes suddenly changed into a sort of tentacles that wiggled around searching for something.


    He used the previous situation to get this idea and everyone saw that in astonishment. The young man smiled and opened his eyes. Everyone looked at him and loud applause could be heard. ''''Well done! You did it! You handled it well!'''' When he got out of the room everyone patted his shoulders and next earth user entered. He voiced his idea and suddenly a surge of information started falling on his head while Cethin stood there completely frozen.


    ''''Now I understand. They have an idea, enter the room and actually ask for help to make their idea come to reality?'''' He was seriously astonished.


    Kendra nodded. ''''In just short time they are already this far. I think they will learn from each other so much. There is this new rule. If they are not in the cultivation room, they can or go out the sect and enlarge their views or they can help others with their ideas.'''' She pointed at the sand hour. ''''Do you see sand inside that? When the last sand drops they have to stop and think until the next day. Those that went inside the room just before the last sand dropped would have the right to enter the information rooms right away. This will be arranged only every three days. Like that it will be always someone who wants to help and always someone who needs help or information.''''


    Looking at them happily helping each other Cethin sighed. ''''They learned more from each other in these few weeks than some clans, sects, and schools in millennia. This is something new. But can others see this and hear them as we do?''''


    He saw a few people floating on their sacred weapons and staring at the island.


    Kendra just smirked as they notice the two of them. "Leave and tell your people. Grounding fairy sect has changed."


    She waved her hand and then they disappeared. Her eyes turned cold. ''''Now real battle will start.''''

 Chapter 308 - 308. Precautions and reasons

    Kendra chuckled. ''''All they can see is calmly walking cultivators and beautiful sight. What you see is real, what they see is a fake. Or better said something they do when they are not in their cultivation rooms. No outsider can see this happening. I want to keep this secret so no cultivator won''t be able to speak about it anyway.''''


    Cethin rose his eyebrows. ''''How so?''''


    Kendra smiled at him. ''''I made formations on all of them. The moment they leave they will forget about that part of the cultivation and won''t be able to tell anyone. I know there are so many different ways to extract information. But if there is no information inside when they leave, no matter what they do, they won''t be able to see it. But the moment cultivator


    comes back, they will remember it all again.''''


    Cethin shook his head. ''''Won''t they forget the powers in that case and all the knowledge they gained?''''


    Kendra shook her hear head. ''''They will not forget how to use it but they won''t be able to explain it. I want to protect the given knowledge for now from other schools so they won''t be able to use it against my own people. The basic knowledge of our school is use powers only to protect yourself. Never argue, or attack people if there is no urgent need. Never use the power to harm someone in surge of anger. Cultivate purification of soul and body. Don''t do bad things that could harm your purification process.''''


    He sighed. ''''So you will push them towards the light?''''


    Kendra shook her head. ''''Do you think I am that short-sighted? Darkness is contained in each of us. They have to embrace the darkness and control their dark desires. Only that way they can have even stronger power. That is the reason I brought Aella. Look at her. Look at her soul.''''


    Cethin''s eyes became completely black as he stared at the young woman that sat quietly in glass pavilion and cultivated among flowers and bees. He gasped. ''''She has evolved ?''''


    Kendra nodded. ''''While being inside the enclosed space I send her different information how I handled my inner turmoil and so did Isaa as well. With our information, she learned many things about her own power and turned into a new creature. An evolved human. Look at her power sea.''''


    He looked at Aella one more time and smiled. ''''I sit possible for all humans to have this kind of cultivation and understanding?''''


    Kendra shook her head. ''''Of course not. Most cultivators do not understand human turmoil and just ignored it. But she accepted it all. Good and bad sides. She accepted it all. I wish more cultivators would come to her and learn from her.''''


    Just at that moment a young man sat in front of Aella and asked her questions that she right away answered even without opening her eyes. After a few questions, he closed his eyes and started cultivating.


    Aella slowly opened her eyes and calmly looked at him. As he cultivated she spoke to him with a calm and steady voice. The longer he cultivated the calmer his inner power sea became and suddenly he started pulsing. The power surge was felt by a few walking cultivators that came closer to see what is going on.


    The more he pulsed the steadier his powers became and suddenly pulsing stopped and he opened his eyes with huge smile. He understood a basic how to steady his own sea of power.


    Aella smiled at him and he bowed deeply to her. ''''Thank you. Thank you. I will go now cultivate. I think I understood something.''''


    ''''Go.'''' Her simple words were heard by people outside and as he rushed out he was swarmed by them.


    ''''What is Aella teaching? She is a novice, it''s impossible she has something to teach us. Right?'''' One young woman pouted while looking at Aella with disdain.


    The young man sighed. ''''You are wrong. She is teaching the core stabilization and process of turning it into power pearl. Sorry, I need to cultivate it. If you have questions about that ask her. I have no time.'''' He just waved his hand and rushed towards the cultivation rooms that were in the main palace while the young woman stomped her feet.


    Another young woman shook her head. ''''You are foolish to believe that anyone that Kendra brought could be a simple person. Her power might not be high, but her understanding of many things could benefit us. Calla, if you don''t stop your pretentious behavior you won''t have any future in this sect. Your choice.'''' She turned around and walked up to the room.


    She opened a glass door and bowed lightly to Aella. ''''Sister cultivator, could you please help me out with few informations...'''' That is all they could hear as the glass door closed.


    Cethin blinked. ''''These rooms are different?''''


    Kendra nodded. ''''These rooms are made for those that want to learn new information without talking to the crowd. Actually they can choose. To learn or to teach. This is a calmer way. No wonder Aella chose this. Ha ha ha ha.''''


    Cethin pointed at angry looking girl under them. ''''What bout that woman?''''


    Kendra smiled. ''''Aella needs to learn how to handle even such situations. I do not worry. It is forbidden to fight on open space. But there is something as cultivation fighting room You want me to show you?''''


    Cethin nodded and asked. ''''What is that about?''''


    ''''That room is used to fight one on one or in groups. Real fights tho. With injuries. There are few cultivators that will heal them in case of a strong impact. But I am not worried. Sarah is the judge so she wouldn''t let anyone get out the hand. And even if that Calla tries to fight Aella, she won''t be able to do anything. Aella evolved so most of the cultivators here can''t even get close to her powers.'''' Kendra smiled brightly.


    ''''It seems you are not worried some of the cultivators might use this room to fight directly with someone they dislike.'''' Cethin was curious about how she planned to handle such situations.


    Kendra nodded. ''''It is fine if they do that. Sarah is there to stop them the moment when they lose their control over their feelings and start being enveloped in darkness. I wish more cultivators would fight. Soon it will be the competition and I think that creature will use the chance to harm many while using their inner dark side to kill many cultivators. I fear there will be a big thing happening at that time. So if they can win against their inner self before that, I don''t mind if they use these rooms for that. I actually hope they will do it.''''


    They both knew that her words are true. There will be a big thing happening soon¡­

 Chapter 309 - 309. The testing village

    They floated around people and were completely unnoticed. Cethin was curious about it and could hold it for a while but then just had to ask.


    ''''Kendra... ugh... I know how to hide but now I am completely open, how are they not aware of us?'''' He stared ta the people that he was not even two steps away and looked at her curiously,


    ''''I made us invisible. They can''t see us or hear us. Isn''t that good?'''' She held his hand open and dragged him behind herself while laughing loudly.


    Cethin smiled as well. ''''Does that mean I can hold your hand as much as I want if we are like this?'''' He grabbed her hand tighter and pulled her back into his embrace.


    Kendra poked his face and nodded. ''''I have no idea what kind of crazy thoughts you have, but I told you something. We have no time for interpersonal relations now. Those few weeks in your embrace were just that. In your embrace. Do not overthink only because  of that.''''


    Her cheeks became pinkish but she turned around and suddenly scrunched her eyebrows. ''''Oh, would you look this. Not even a few weeks and people came to make trouble. Come. Let us see what is going on.''''


    They just came from that direction and they flew quickly back to see the situation in front of the village. The village was like the front door to the sect so whoever wanted to join sect had to go through a new test that was on the main gate to the village.


    She suddenly had an idea and waved her hand. Her hair was completely hidden under old commoners scarf she had old commoners dress on. With smile she looked at him as she turned around. ''''What do you say?''''


    He sighed and rubbed his temples. ''''Even when wearing old rag like this you are just too beautiful. Why not add some dirt on your face...'''' But looking at her disgusted expression he gave up on that idea. Kendra would never be able to handle such a thing. ''''What is your idea?''''


    ''''You stay hidden. Not many people remember my face. Even if its this pretty. Most remember my clothes and power. Let''s see how will the village elders handle the situation. You stay hidden. I need to check if our tests work well.'''' She smiled at him and then smile left her face and she became solemn. ''''And I need to see if those people do their job well. I can''t have dirt fingers in my sect. NO matter if commoner or cultivator.''''


    With a small bundle in her hand, she slowly approached a group of people that argued with few cultivators on the gate.


    ''''I say my daughter is part of your sect and I wanted to send the other inside as well. Why can''t we skip the part with test? We did it last time.'''' A rich-looking man in expensive clothes pointed at calm looking cultivator that stood on the gate.


    ''''We had restructured in our sect. If your daughter came inside and didn''t work on her cultivation she might have became lowly novice again. Our new Headmaster made new rules and new tests. If your daughter can pass the test and has higher powers than your older daughter she might get a better grade in the sect as well a higher position. All the cultivators are separated now. Now young one, come to the cultivators passing and start the test.'''' The cultivator pointed at the strange-looking door that was filled with spiritual energy.


    The girl smiled and was about to go forward when her father stopped her. ''''What if you become just apprentice or novice? I can''t have that kind of shame on my head. I''d prefers for you to go straight to senior members in another sect than join this one and be a lowly cultivator.''''


    The girl sighed. ''''Father, did you forget what sister said. If I go straight to higher positions without proper knowledge I might harm my sea of power. What if that happens and I turn into commoner or self-destruct myself? Being a novice is not a bad thing. If I work hard I will rise in ranks.''''


    Kendra in background nodded as she saw that the girl was not as unreasonable as her father but she didn''t expect that he would raise his hand and slap her face. ''''Ungrateful thing! I said our name would be dirtied by such a thing. Our clan never had novices in guilds and schools. If you don''t go to a higher position you will come with me to the Inner Turmoil sect and become senior. Their Headmaster promised me a good position for you.''''


    The girl held her face and shook her head. ''''I don''t want to go there. that Headmaster just wants to use me for his disgusting fantasies. everyone knows that he is a l.u.s.tful old geezer.''''


    The man snorted. ''''So what? You should be grateful. With his help, I can raise our family name. I heard there is a world that can make your gain a child. He told me if you become his wife and give birth to his child he will give me many options that could rise powers to our clan''s people. And you would win as well.''''


    The girl looked at him flabbergasted. ''''Father, you do know what he does to his mates? He takes their power and turn them into commoners. After that, they die and he takes others. Do you want me dead?''''


    He shrugged. ''''I have so many sons. You two girls are anyway just waste of my time and money. I will give you chance to be with your sister inside this sect but only if you get a good position. If not I am taking you straight to the Inner Turmoil sect.''''


    The girl shook but saw the cultivator nodding at her. She came closer to the door and she heard a whisper. ''''The moment you are inside, no one can drag you outside. Just pass the test with best you can. No matter if novice or not, if you can pass the test you are safe.''''


    She turned her head and saw a beautiful woman in commoners clothes looking at her with warm eyes. The woman motion to her to hurt up and so she strode swiftly to the door and looked ta her father one more time. ''''Father, goodbye.''''

 Chapter 310 - 310. Cutting of family ties

    He stood there frozen and shook his head. ''''This child has some strange words. What does she mean goodbye?''''


    Inside the gate, strange things started appearing and suddenly the door turned solid and the girl disappeared. The cultivator smiled at the man. ''''Congratulations. Your daughter passed the test. She was directly transferred to her dormitories.''''


    The man stood there frozen and scrunched his eyebrows. ''''What do you mean directly transferred? She needs to tell me what position she got.''''


    The cultivator shook his head. ''''I am here only to let them through the gate. What kind of position they have to know only those from the inner yard. From now on your daughter is part of our sect so until Headmaster doesn''t permit she can''t leave the sect premises until she doesn''t pass rest of tests.''''


    The man came closer and roared. ''''What do you mean she has no right to come out. I need to know did she get a good position or not?''''


    Cultivator smiled at him. ''''In our sect, there is no such thing as bad position. Those that fail to have the right to live in the village or go back home. As she already passed the test she is part of our sect and until she doesn''t voice her own wish to come out, we will not push her into anything.''''


    The man suddenly rose his fist and wanted to hit the cultivator, but he hit the wall and bounced a few feet back. ''''What''s going on? I am their father and I have right...''''


    Suddenly a pretty woman came out of the gate and smiled at him. ''''Father, I heard you wanted to sell sister to that disgusting man from the Inner Turmoil sect? Are you crazy? Father, I know you look down on the two of us as we are females but we belong to Grounding Fairy sect. Do not look down on us.''''


    He started laughing. ''''I felt bad about her tears so I wanted to give her chance to be with you together. But now she doesn''t want to listen to me? What is her position in the sect and what is yours?''''


    She sighed. ''''I was lazy and didn''t cultivate so they lowered my position from senior to junior. Sister will know after going through more tests. But we are all cultivators so...'''' Suddenly she saw a hand coming down and she calmly caught his arm. ''''Father, as I said, you look down on our sect. We are strong, be we don''t show off. I am just junior in our sect and I can hold your surge of power, think how strong are others inside? Sister, even by passing the test, became powerful being. Be happy for us. I have to go. I stopped cultivating just to see you. Too bad, even after fifty years, you didn''t change much.''''


    He was thrown away to the side and in surprise fell on is back. From the impact, he could hear a few bones cracking and yelped. ''''You unfilial child, I am your father. Grounding Fairy Sect... If your mother didn''t push me to send you a few decades ago to this place I would have sent you to Inner Turmoil sect. That person liked you even more than he likes your sister. He told me he will take her in only because she looks like you.''''


    She sighed and shook her head. ''''You killed our mother after I left. If I knew at that time you had such ideas I would have taken the little one with me and have raised her myself. Father, we are no more than just pieces of meat that can be used to bargain with such disgusting people? How could you?'''' There was no more she could say so she just gave up.


    She turned around and saw Kendra, her feet stocked but when she saw Kendra avoiding her eyes she knew there must be a story behind so she calmly passed her. In passing, she heard a whisper. ''''Your sister has a strong wish to become a cultivator. That is good. Don''t worry, they won''t be able to touch you ever.''''


    She smiled brightly while raising her head. ''''My sister is young but passed such strong test. I am honoured.'''' Before entering the gate she turned her head. ''''Father, you should feel honoured as well. You have no idea that only a small amount of people can pass the tests.'''' She pointed at a long line of people that waited at different gates and a long line of people that were going back from wherever they came from.


    He humphed and stood up. ''''From today on you and your sister have nothing to do with my clan. I will erase you two from our bloodline. Do not even dare to ask us for help.''''


    She chuckled. ''''In that case, I am thanking father. Senior brother, did you hear his words? If someone comes from that clan, they have no right to call for us. We do not belong to them anymore anyway. No need to notify us.''''


    The cultivator gave her a slight nod. ''''I will write that as an official matter and all the gatekeepers will get notice. Don''t worry. It was his words. From now on, you and your can sister cultivate in peace.''''


    She smiled and passed the gate. Slowly she started walking the beautiful steps up to the sect island and after while she disappeared between clouds in mid of stairs. Everyone outside that waited for the test was astonished and couldn''t wait to go up.


    Most of them already heard stories about beautiful gardens and saw a beautiful sight even from outside. Living and cultivating at such a beautiful place seems quite exciting and enjoyable.


    The cultivator waved his hand for the next to come closer while the man looked at the clouds. A strange sound made him come out daze as the person was denied entrance. ''''Sorry. Your cultivation level is fine but your soul was affected by greed. We need stable people that don''t have such thoughts. I will give you test results and you can apply to some other sect with this.''''


    The cultivator just snorted and when he saw his test results he took the paper and carefully put inside his clothes. ''''Then thanks.'''' And left while that man stared at him in wonder but the gatekeeper just shrugged. It is not first or last time...

 Chapter 311 - 311. Give and take

    The gatekeeper concentrated to the next one and again that strange sound came out. ''''Sorry your cultivation levels degraded as you tried some dark arts. You need to go through the purifying process. Cultivate well and come back after tour heart is strong again.''''


    One after another people just was send away for this and that reason until almost the whole line of people already finished. The cultivator looked at the flabbergasted man and sighed. ''''Like I said. Your daughters have luck. They have pure hearts and strong cultivation base. Not everyone can have that. You there...'''' He pointed at Kendra. ''''..Did you come to test or to trade?''''


    She chuckled. ''''To trade. I am just commoner, I do not have the power so I would like to trade.''''


    He nodded and took list of the things they needed. ''''Do you have any of these?''''


    She nodded and carefully took a plant wrapped inside a cloth and gave him. ''''This is the one you looked for?''''


    The cultivator opened the cloth and saw a multicoloured plant with some spirituality in it. ''''Well done. What do you want to have to exchange or his?''''


    ''''Beautifying potion and potion of long life.'''' One will keep her skin stay pretty while others can extend her life.


    But cultivator shook his head. Kendra rose her eyebrows but then heard him talking. ''''This plant is worth more than just those two potions. I can give you few of such potions for this plant and I will prepare the longevity potion right away. You can have ten of them. How many do you want five-five or do you have another number in mind?''''


    Kendra knew that it was a fair price so she nodded. ''''Then five-five, please.''''


    He took out his bag and counted five small flasks of one potion and then five of the other potion. He bowed towards her and smiled slightly. ''''If you ever again find something like this, please come to our sect. We will gratefully exchange again. Wait, just to make sure I will add one more thing.'''' He glanced at the greedy expression that man had. He took one more thing out his bag. ''''Miss this is protection potion and you can be safe for a year. And here is transportation scroll so you can transport to a city of your choice.''''


    Looking at his worried actions Kendra had to keep her face straight and just nodded. ''''Thank you for your help. May I ask your honoured name so when I come next time I know who to ask for.''''


    he sighed. ''''I will give you my name even tho your worry is unneeded. Everyone would do the same as I did. I am Louk Kalo. But when you come you can ask anyone. Trust me, they wouldn''t dare to slight any herbalist.''''


    Kendra opened herbal garden but always looked for new kinds of herbs or those that had some spiritual power. Like that''s he could gain some insight into this world and her cultivators would gain more knowledge as well.


    ''''Thank you for your given name. I will see you soon again. Louk Kalo.'''' She turned around and was about to break the transportation Kroll when she heard someone calling her. ''''Miss, miss, wait.''''


    She looked coldly at the man. ''''What do you want from me? I am a woman as well...'''' That meant she was there when he argued with his daughters.


    He just waved impatiently. ''''I don''t care. Sell me the potions. I will give you enough gold.''''


    Kendra started laughing. ''''No thank you. I can live for a long long time with these potions. And on top of that keep my beauty. What can you offer me instead of gold? Powers?  A long life? I have it here. Beuty? I am already beautiful. You can''t give me absolutely anything I could use.''''


    The man became even more impatient and as he neared her she disappeared. He started roaring at the spot. ''''Women. All women are the same. Pretty so what if you are pretty? I just wanted the damn protection potion.'''' he walked swiftly back to the calm looking cultivator and looked at him. ''''The protection potion. How much?''''


    ''''That potion is only used in the inner sect. I gave her mine as thanks for bringing me this rare plant.'''' The cultivator was about to leave when the man started pounding at the shield. He turned around and shook his head. ''''This is not a common shield. If you make the spirit of the shield angry you might get hurt.''''


    The man stepped back and pointe data him. ''''Tell me a price. I will pay any price.''''


    The cultivator just shook his head. ''''Sorry. Not for sale.'''' And started walking the stairs up.


    Kendra chuckled while she stood next to Cethin and held the protection potion. ''''This thing we reinvented for commoners in case of need. I told them to give these as a gift to those that deserve. Our cultivators have their own shields so they do not need this kind of thing.''''


    They stared at the man that was stomping with feet and cursing in front of the main gate while the ones that came for testing left. Most of them were tested by the sect and were given certificates that can''t be counterfeited as all the papers had a small array on them. They can''t be destroyed as well and will always go back to the original owner just in case someone use it wrongly.


    Kendra started smiling brightly as she got a new idea. ''''It seems that the few testing doors won''t be enough. What about I make testing doors from all sides of the village. I think with time this place will be crowded with people that want to b or tested or want to join.''''


    Cethin rose his eyebrows as she suddenly changed to the original form and flew straight to the highest ground. ''''Isaa I am back.''''


    Suddenly in front of her appeared Isaa that almost jumped into her embrace. ''''Sister I missed you''d o much.''''


    Kendra hugged her back. ''''I am now here. I have an idea and I need to tell everyone about it. Gather all our people that are not in deep cultivation to the main yard.''''


    Isaa''s voice resounded trough whole island. ''''Headmaster is back and she wants to make an announcement. Everyone, come to main yard.''''


    Suddenly from everywhere cultivators hushed and or run or flew on their sacred weapons. Kendra sighed. Those that had good background and lots of money had flying gears but those that had no money had to walk. ''''Maybe I should make inner competition and gift those that are best flying items. Would that make them cultivate more?''''


    Isaa turned her head and saw Kendra thinking about it and smiled brightly. ''''That would give them great push if you do that.''''

 Chapter 312 - 312. Leaving the ones you loved, or not?

    Kendra stood on the cloud that floated over the found and next to her Isaa and Sarah. She could see Aella in the crowd winking at her so she just gave a quick smile and then became serious.


    ''''I realized something outside and am planning to make it big. The village under our feet can become testing ground for everyone. There are many people that would maybe like to get tested but don''t want to join our sect. We can let them pay with spirit stones or rare materials and herbs. Like that no one will feel pressured to join our place.'''' She calmly looked at a few faces that hid their eyes.


    Isaa nodded. ''''We will give certificates to everyone who wants to join the other sects and let you go. This sect does like to have more cultivators joining, but only if that is your own personal wish. Those that want to leave, please do not fret, we won''t get angry or something. You will get a certificate of power and you can go right away.''''


    They could see few cultivators rising reluctantly a hand and Kendra snapped her fingers. They appeared in front fo crowd with all their belongings on ground and without sects robe. As they all had clothes under the robe it was not a big deal but they still rushed to wear normal clothes.


    All of them were from rich families and had space jewellery on them so their stuff just disappeared and they looked at Kendra with expectation.


    She smiled at them. ''''Ar you sure you want to leave our sect. Once you are outside, you will be banned from our ground and won''t ever be able to enter it, not even the village will you be able to enter.''''


    They nodded but suddenly crying could be heard in silence. She looked at young woman that stared with resentment at one of the young men. ''''Aria, what is going on?''''


    Aria came forward and pointed with the finger at him. ''''He actually promised to be with me until eternity, but now suddenly he changes his mind and wants to leave. What is that making me look like?''''


    The young man rolled his eyes. ''''I will be back for you when I establish my position in warriors guild.''''


    She stopped crying and started laughing while tears dropped from her eyes. ''''You idiot! The moment you leave we won''t be together for a long time. Why? Because I will belong to Grounding Fairy Sect until end of my existence. I like it here and I think wat of our cultivation is amazing. Taking me where? Warrior Guild? What should I do there? Why should I leave the place I like to be somewhere I do not feel comfortable? Tell me?''''


    The young man stepped forward and smiled at her. ''''But you can be with me...''''


    Kendra and Isaa rolled their eyes while many woman felt going the same, but no one commented.


    Aria poked his head. ''''Then stay here. I do not wish to go there. I don''t want to leave the place I feel comfortable. You do not feel comfortable here as well, right? But you are asking me to go somewhere I won''t feel comfortable.''''


    He couldn''t understand her logic. ''''But you said you want to stay with me forever. And I accepted it. After you chased after me for so long you can''t even handle this bit?''''


    ''''This bit? Yes. I did my best to show you how much I care. But all you dd is accept me, but if you loved me you would understand at least the situation we are now in.'''' She tried to hold his arm.


    But to her surprise, he just slapped her hands away and rose his head. ''''I wanted to accept your feelings and let you live comfortably by my side, but I guess your feelings are just that big. Women like you I can find anywhere.'''' He turned around and took his paper that was on the table. ''''I am leaving now. One more chance, coming or not?''''


    Aria stood there completely apple and stared at him with hurtful expression. ''''Don''t you feel anything for me. Even a little bit?''''


    He just rose his eyebrows. ''''Like I just said, I am willing to accept your feelings, but you have to come with me. If your love is that strong I might give you the right to bear my child. I will see with my wife.''''


    Kendra gasped and her eyes suddenly became red but Isaa held her hand. ''''No, she has to go trough this. You can''t snap at him as its thing between the two of them.''''


    Aria''s face became ashen. ''''What did you just say? Wife? Colas, that is impossible. When did you get married?''''


    He scratched his head. ''''I think about two centuries ago. I am going to Warrior Guild to be with her. She was long time enough alone. I had to chance so far to leave this sect but now we can be together.''''


    Kendra started laughing. ''''You had no chance? What are you talking about?''''


    Colas turned his head. ''''You don''t know about our old rules. Once in the sect, never can leave. I was taken by your Headmaster in as I was ta that time young and foolish. Later I realized my liking but he just didn''t let me go. Now I can finally reunite with my family again.'''' He looked at Aria. ''''For almost century you didn''t let me go. No matter what I said you didn''t let go. On end, I spoke to my wife and she accepted you a sky side woman.''''


    ''''Side woman? If you just told me you were married I would have stopped right away. Are you crazy?'''' Aria started getting angry but then chuckled. ''''If you said just once, just once you were married... And side woman? Seriously? I am Aria. Senior of third grade. I need one more grade and Ill become a fairy. Why should someone like me become side woman to someone like you? How laughable must me my love to you? But don''t worry. There won''t be any side woman. You are free to leave. What a fool I am.'''' Aria just shook her head and just went to her place while tears dropped from he eyes.


    Colas just shrugged. ''''Fine. Your choice. I age you one chance, do not even think about running after me when you see me again.'''' He jumped on his sword and flew away.


    Isaa sighed and looked at Kendra that followed him with her red eyes. ''''It is better he came clean while they were still here. What if she found out when she went there?''''


    Aria heard their words and saw Kendra looking with anger towards the place he flew away. ''''Headmaster, I will be fine. I cultivate my soul well. I think i will need some solitude for half of the century to get out the resentment and anger our me. If I don''t get it out, I might not be able to pass the next level of evolution.''''


    Kendra shook her head. ''''No. You will use that resentment at competition ground.'''' She looked at everyone with a smile. ''''Do you remember the teachings about accepting the darkness in you and using it against the other to block its negative influence. I want you all to do that in the next Competition. I am sending you there to try out your new knowledge. Wining is fine, but not important. What potions and stuff we do not have? I will make inner competitions and will gift flying weapon to the winner every half of year. If the person already have a flying weapon I will enhance it.''''


    Aria glanced to the spot Colas disappeared and started laughing. ''''If he knew... Maybe it''s even better. Now I can fully concentrate on rising my power. Men are important, but cultivation is for now even more important. I almost gave up rising powers so I could wait for him. I hoped that we could cultivate together.''''


    Kendra shook her head. ''''I am sure he had never even considered that fact. Aria, the pain you have use as your shield. Just like you have been taught. Go to cultivation room and use the darkness within your soul and mix it with light to produce the shield. Go try. It will take you some time. You will be called out when the competition starts.''''


    Aria nodded and rushed away with a smile that contained pain, anger and leftover of emotion she had for Colas. That stupid idiot. He has no idea what he did. But that is his life, not mine. From now on I will concentrate to learn more and raise my powers. For myself. Just for myself...


    Looking at her straight back Isa nodded and patted still angry Kendra. ''''Sh is fine and she will be fine. Our cultivators are not weak people. Stop worrying too much.''''


    Kendra looked at the few cultivators that wanted to leave with a calm face and nodded. ''''Leave and never come back.'''' With a wave of the hand, she sent them in front of the village as she could see few of them not having flying weapons.


    She turned her red eyes towards cultivators and a small smile appeared. ''''I will always care about you. No matter so hurts you. Now, let''s start with a new spell I made...''''

 Chapter 313 - 313. Being naughty in wrong moment

    Kendra opened her eyes and looked at the beautiful sunrise that spread in front of her eyes. The middle world that gathered many cultivators is open for her investigation. Out the habit, she stretched and inhaled fresh air on top of the castle''s roof. ''''I feel so refreshed now.''''


    Actually, after talking to cultivators she flew up to her rooms and just felt uncomfortable and wanted to see the stars. So she made bead out cloud materials on top of the roof and slept calmly like she didn''t for a long time.


    Cethin leaned on a nearby pole where the huge flag was fluttering in wind. He looked at the beautiful woman silhouette as she stood up and her hair as well fluttered on the wind. ''''You could shield yourself from natural things.'''' He just mentioned it as he was worried she could feel uncomfortable.


    As she turned her head towards him she flashed one of her smiles and chuckled. ''''Where is the fun in it? I usually let all the natural forces come to me to accept nasty dirt. Feeling rain makes me inhaled the water elements that are contained inside. Feeling the wind, the air elements. Then the sun, the fire element... So why not?''''


    She was powerful enough to make sure to block what she didn''t like and let the things she liked to her. Well, she won''t get sunburn or get soaked anytime soon but the powers within were now naturally implemented into her body even without deep cultivation.


    ''''And after all, I am a cultivator. It''s not like I can get cold like in the world we just came out. Cethin, you were less worried about me in that world than in the world where I can use the fullness of my powers. Aren''t you bit weird?'''' She looked at him with her beautiful silvery eyes as the strands of her hair mischievously flew in front of her face.


    He sighed and slowly tucked the hair behind her ear and then softly cupped her face in his hands while she scrunched. He froze as he saw her face becoming darker by moment and became fl.u.s.tered. ''''What is it?''''


    ''''Did... you... wash... your... hands...!?'''' She hissed trough he pressed lips while he saw his hands floating in air few centimetres away from her skin.


    ''''Honey... Sweety... Mu beautiful, powerful creature... I am never dirty...'''' But then her shield suddenly pushed him away so much that he almost fell off the roof. Luckily for him, he is a powerful creature so he could float.


    ''''Wash yourself. You didn''t even use your protection shield and sat next to me the whole damn time. I don''t care if the dirt can or can not stick to you, wash yourself.'''' She stubbornly crossed her arms and pointed at his whole body.


    He was flabbergasted and stared at her for a moment, but saw she really meant what she said so he waved his hand and was about to wash up but then realized she pointe day his whole body so a small smile appeared on his lips. ''''Just hands and face or completely?''''


    She waved her hand and motioned completely so he suddenly floated closer and started taking off his clothes under her surprised eyes. ''''You said I need to wash completely. What is the point of washing this human body if you don''t wash it completely? With clothes washing is not a real wash. Don''t you know you have to rub the skin so it becomes completely clean and free of the skin flakes.'''' He took already most fo his clothes and stood there with only his underpants.


    Kendra stared at his body and almost chocked as she realized how good his human body was built. Not many knew but she actually liked muscular body on men. Not the bodybuilder body more just muscles and the six-pack and his was perfect.


    Looking at her becoming dazed as she stared at him Cethin suddenly felt pride about himself. But when he was about to take off his last bit of cloth she became red and disappeared. He started laughing and flew to one of the nearby guest room where he took full wash. After changing clothes into new clothes he came out and saw her flying down together with Isaa that pocked her face and laughed loudly.


    ''''It seems that my presentation as seen by others as well. How bothersome. Can I ask her to erase their memories?'''' He could feel a few pairs of eyes following him as he flew down.


    Kendra turned her eyes away as he came closer while Isaa chuckled. ''''Ugh, Cethin, thanks for the show. We all really enjoyed dit.''''


    Cethin looked at her and then at Kendra while she pointed at a bunch of cultivators that slowly approached from all the sides. ''''Did you forget that cultivators of my sect use dawn to cultivate?''''


    He could see many females eyeing him so he felt almost as n.a.k.e.d as a few minutes ago. ''''Wait what do you mean all?''''


    Isaa pointed to the top and he realized that where he stood everyone could see it. No matter from what part of the island you look at. The top of the palace was clearly seen by everyone and when he started striping everyone could see his actions clear as he stood straight in front f them.


    They were after all cultivators and could use enhanced vision. And most of them did use that vision.


    He suddenly felt his face burning and stared at Kendra with big eyes. ''''Help me...''''


    She blinked ta him and sighed. ''''You know how to use invisibility. I do not understand why you are asking me for help.''''


    ''''I don''t use invisibility. I use perception. And it can be used only on commoners. Not on cultivators.'''' He steadily started really feeling more and more uncomfortable so she just sighed and waved her hand.


    Seeing that he disappeared a few females felt a bit angry, but what could they do? Their Headmaster was too powerful and it was after all her man. So after a few moments, they steadied their hearts and started listening to Kendra''s new ideas and proposals.


    But there was someone who stared at her with mixed feelings. Why do I feel so angry when he looks at her with that expression. I know he is her man. But why do I have a strange feeling I want him?


    Kendra could feel many emotions but she chose not to control them. They are not puppets. They should take care about their own feelings and emotions well. But she could feel some resentments from somewhere, but was still too dazed about his actions to bother with it...

 Chapter 314 - 314. Family together

    Few weeks passed when one day a burst of happy laughter resounded trough whole sect. ''''Children I am baaaak!''''


    Kendra rolled her eyes but still smiled. Isaa and her were playing games with others when his voice was heard. Suddenly a red cloud appeared in front of them and out fo it Headmaster came. ''''Good, I found you all. I am back, why is no one receiving me?''''


    Kendra chuckled. ''''Because current headmaster is playing games. Wanna join?'''' She chose to forgive them after she spoke to her Xara. Sometimes parents do make mistakes, so she should forgive them and give them a chance to learn more. But deep inside she still felt a bit angry, only she chose to close it inside one room, look the door and hide the key.


    At first, he stared at her cautiously but when he saw her huge smile he finally jumped and hugged her. ''''Finally, finally, you forgave us? Right? You did forgive us?'''' A huge man with red hair held in his hands a woman with white hair and happily swirled her around.


    All cultivators froze and didn''t know what to do until one more voice came behind them. ''''Did she finally forgive us?'''' A beautiful woman slowly walked out one of the glass rooms on the side and carefully looked at Kendra. ''''I am sorry. After talking to many other people, including Cethins mother, I realized how much mess you had to live trough. I was hoping it will pass only in a few hours of our time, but after all, I couldn''t hold on and when I came and saw you at that time, you seem quite angry. Later on, we found out what happened to you and I have to admit, I never saw your father furious since I met him. I thought I am scary but he is scarier.''''


    She pointed at the red-headed man that just sheepishly chuckled. ''''I never knew I had so much anger in my heart.''''


    Isaa stood aside and pouted while she looked at the two people. She was unwilling to separate from Kendra even on a minute. ''''First our parents, then other people, then Cethin now you two... When can I be just two of us.''''


    Kendra started laughing while she heard her mumbling and kicking some tiny stone away. It passed straight over Cethins head and disappeared out sight.


    Cethin rose his eyebrows but then shook hsi head and approached the two people. ''''You finally came. Mela, I am glad you are finally aware of a few things. But, I am now curious, my mother? Isn''t she in deep cultivation?''''


    Mela chuckled. ''''You think she would let you all have fun by yourself? She could feel the change in the stream of time. Something made a huge difference and she plans to find out what it is. Kendra, his mother might visit you suddenly. Do not fear her. She seems loud and scary, but she is a good person.''''


    Kendra looked at Cethin then remembered his father and sighed. ''''No wonder she is like that. If she was a calm person she would have exploded because of blockheads in her family.''''


    Cethin blinked while Mela started laughing. ''''I am slow in many things, but Cethin you are really like your father. Good that I knew you for many years, or I would have recommended to erase your two streams of time and make it seem like it never happened. Kendra is too good for you.''''


    He looked at Kendra and seriously nodded. ''''I know. but I will work hard to make mt powers stronger so I can follow her to the next place. Mela, she might be able to pass the streams of time and finally make changes. But it will be long road. She needs to learn more.''''


    Mela shrugged. ''''She has all the time she wants to learn. Let her have some fun. You had five hundred years of fun, now be quiet. I think you should go and cultivate for a century.. or two.''''


    Listening to her words Cethin became speechless. Who is talking? Mela the head of Grounding Fairies and the laziest Grounding Fairy of them all. He mumbled as well and made Kendra raise her eyebrows. ''''Oh, it seems you want me to hear those words. But, now we have the problem. Cethin, didn''t you promise me to become stronger?''''


    His eyes narrowed as he saw a beautiful smile shining at him. ''''Kendra... That thing doesn''t work on me, you know that. What is it what your ant to say to me?''''


    She slowly approached and suddenly almost mountain of scrolls appeared in front of him, blocking his sight towards her. He could only hear her voice. ''''When you have finished these I was given more from your rather for you to learn. I will give you something to start with. This bit of spells, how long do you need to learn?''''


    H reopened one of the scrolls and almost gained as he realized that every scroll had knowledge of ten thousand scrolls. ''''Kendra, my shining power pearl... please, noooooo'''' He literally held his head and stared at the mountain fo scrolls in fear.


    Kendra rose her finger and shook it. ''''No, no my dear nightshade. You need to learn all you missed din last five hundred years. All of it. Now go.''''She snapped her finger and mountain disappeared. In her hand, she held a beautiful flower pin that she put into his hair. Looking at the beautiful man with the pin, her face suddenly blushed as she had certain fantasy in just that moment.


    Cethin learned many things from Marcus and knew already that such expression couldn''t mean anything good to him. So he stepped back while trying to pull out the pin. Suddenly his hand froze as he saw her face became sad and even rims of her eyes becoming red.


    With I sigh he let it there and rolled his eyes. ''''Fine... I will et it there. I don''t know how much time I will need to learn it all, but from time t time I will appear and see how you are. By the way, can''t I have more food. I like those spirit fruits. They taste amazing.''''


    Listening to their words her parents had smiles on their faces, but suddenly became curious. ''''Spirit fruit?''''


    Isaa and Kendra looked ta each other and Kendra called. ''''Come out and tell me, how is it that even Grounding fairy doesn''t know about spirit fruits. Is it that rare?''''


    A small creature appeared next to Kendra and sat down on her shoulder while making funny faces at Isaa. ''''That was your idea so implemented it there. There are only two world s you can find spirit food. An that is yours and Isaa''s.''''


    The two people changed again their faces and loudly exclaimed. ''''Own world? Own world?! You are just a few dozen years old. How is this even possible?!''''


    Mela suddenly stilled and looked ta Kendra. ''''You found Mother Oyster?''''

 Chapter 315 - 315. Getting jelous

    ''''Oh, you know Mother Oyster?'''' This time we''re both girls flabbergasted.


    Mala stood there and blinked at them. ''''That is something I do in every world I make. I leave one intelligent oyster and let them become guardian to people that do not understand their powers. But why do I feel she didn''t teach enough?''''


    Kendra thought about the situation in that world before she transferred them all into her own space. ''''There is something big going on. Didn''t you see?''''


    Mala just shook her head. ''''I do not really have time to check all the worlds I created. I think they are free to grow and didn''t want to touch their own free will. Will they live inside, make it bigger or destroy them... it''s their own choice.''''


    But Kendra shook her head. ''''You might have done that, but control would be better. The continents and world inside were ground and Constructor disappeared completely. I fear some powers are using the reason of Grounding Fairies not controlling their worlds to destroy the worlds and gather all the spirit power from them. I stopped in that world, but unfortunately, all the lives that were lost until then...''''


    Mela''s face suddenly became pale. ''''Grinding of continents? What happened to Constructor and Creator of that space?''''


    Kendra shook her head. ''''It seems they disappeared a long time ago as the world has only five small continents that were slowly disappearing last millennia. I fear that the other worlds have the same problem and I am planning to visit many worlds to check if the Constructors and Creators are fine.''''


    Mela nodded. ''''Let''s talk about it inside.'''' She looked at silent cultivators that at first looked at them in surprise but as their conversation continued some of them changed expression and became pale as well.


    Kendra shook her head and pointed at them. ''''Most of our cultivators come from different worlds. I will take each of cultivators to their world back and check if everything is ok. If there is something wrong I will report to you. I think Headmaster needs to prepare for the competition all that is needed and you need to start checking all tenth level worlds at first and all the worlds you made a long time ago. As head of Grounding Fairies, you need to make sure other Grounding Fairies do the same. No matter what, all of them have to stop concentration on making new worlds. It''s no time to play around and they should finally start rechecking everything. Everything, literally...''''


    Mela pressed her lips and sighed. ''''I will do that. Let us spend a bit of time together before I don''t go to the upper world. Child, come I heard your cooking skills are amazing.'''' She smiled brightly at her and made Kendra smile back at her.


    ''''Yes, mother, I will cook something for you. Let me just tell a few words to our sect members.'''' Kendra turned her head towards the frozen people that just realized something. ''''I will leave now and spend few moments with my parents. We will soon make choice of who will join competition among you. There will be tests and inner fights in the arena. After that, we will make a decision. All get ready. I mean it, all ger ready. No matter what colour you have.''''


    They had many senior cultivators that became lowly cultivators as their cultivation stagnated. But that doesn''t mean they were weak. They survived many battles with other sect cultivators only with their knowledge and good skill at using what they had. So she wanted to give them chance as well.


    So everyone''s face suddenly shown an expectation. Even the few that came while ago felt that they had chance. Of course, everyone cultivated their powers until now and no one was ready to let the chance go, even if they knew that there are many that are much stronger than them.


    Kendra saw their excited faces and with smile floated up to their main office and rooms while Cethin and Isaa followed them with a smile. Only one woman stood there and shook her head. ''''I am not and person. I am not bed person...'''' Few cultivators passed her and shook their heads while Aella looked at her with a cold expression.


    ''''If you are not bad person, then what are you?'''' A voice could be heard from somewhere and the woman turned her head and saw a young woman blinking at her innocently.


    ''''I am good person, right?'''' She felt a headache upcoming and held her head. ''''I don''t know why but whenever I see those two together my head starts hurting and I become angry. What is wrong with me?''''


    Aella could literally feel how confused the woman was as she spoke with her. Her eyes became glassy and her face became red. She looked sick but as it was impossible for cultivators to get sick, there must have been some other reason. She remembered Kendra''s words about body possession and scrunched her eyebrows.


    She used the communicating tone and called Isaa. ''''Isaa, I think you should come down. I fear there is someone with body possession. And not simple one as it seems.''''


    Isaa stopped in her flight and rushed back while Kendra only glanced down and sighed. She looked at Cethin that had a huge smile on his face and felt a sudden surge of anger. ''''I guess you can''t wait? Huh?''''


    Being accused to something he had no idea about, Cethin froze and linked at her inc confusion. ''''Ugh. What did I do now? I am just following you all. I swear I had no bad thoughts or ideas. I have no idea what is going on but please calm down. You are getting red again...''''


    Kendra puffed her cheeks in anger and turned around while her parents looked at each other with a smile and then at flabbergasted Cathin. ''''She is jealous. But at whom?''''


    He rose his arms and shrugged as he had no idea what is going on while under him a woman started to change, literally...

 Chapter 316 - 316. Unfortunate Eden

    Under astonished Isa''s and Aella''s eyes a woman suddenly changed into a beautiful woman with orange hai with golden streaks. Her small face, full lips and green eyes looked striking.


    Isaa calmed down and just waited. ''''And who you might be?''''


    The woman smiled at her and with deep voice spoke. ''''I am... I am... I don''t know who I am.'''' Then she looked at Isaa and curiously asked. ''''Do you know me?''''


    Kendra heard their conversation and floated towards them.


    As she appeared in front fo that woman face at fist it was fine but after Cethin stood by Kendra''s side the woman suddenly started feeling pain in chest and her eyebrows scrunched. ''''Strange. Why do I feel this strange pain?''''


    They were all quiet while she seemingly spoke to herself. But seeing strange situations he stepped back. ''''Sorry. I was just thinking loudly. Can anyone tells me who I am?''''


    Isaa came closer. ''''There is only one person who can tell you everything. Your brother, Palcca.''''


    The woman stepped closer to Isaa and stared at her with her bright eyes. ''''Then...then you know my name...Right?''''


    Isaa felt strange discomfort but held still. ''''Your name is Eden. Now come, I will ask Palcca to come to pick you up.''''


    Eden turned her green eyes towards Cethin that completely ignored her and looked at Kendra with curiosity and shook her head. ''''I want to stay here.''''


    But she didn''t expect to see Kendra appearing in her line of sight. ''''We did invite that cultivator to be our member, but as you are not that person to become our member you would have to do all the tests that everyone does and have to cultivate the same way everyone does. Are you ready?''''


    Kendra did dislike the way Eden looked at Cethin but if Eden was a powerful cultivator and willing to be calm cultivator, she wouldn''t bother her in that. But looking t the expression Eden made, she already knew the answer.


    ''''I am not willing to belong to any sect.'''' Eden shook her head but as she said that Kendra snapped her fingers and all of them appeared in the main village.


    Kendra nodded and pointe day one pretty cottage nearby. ''''That is our guest room. It has everything you need o survive. When Palcca come you can go with him. You can''t stay here if you are not willing to listen to our orders and requests. We do not need lazy people.''''


    Just at that moment Eden realized her blunder and pouted. ''''But I want to stay here...'''' And bluntly stared at Cethin with longing eyes. ''''I feel I and you have a connection.''''


    cethin just shrugged. ''''You are just Palcca''s sister. To me, that is it. You mean nothing more than that. Do not be delusional to think you mean even a tiny bit to me or to my soul.''''


    But as he spoke last words suddenly Eden rushed to him and was about to grab his arm when Kendra stepped between. ''''Eden, this is last time you come closer to my man. If he had even a tiny bit of interest in you I would have sent to you packed as a gift. But you heard his words and saw his actions, he is not interested.''''


    She stood there and calmly spoke with crossed hands right between the two people. But then remembered him and angrily hit his leg with her foot, making him yelp. ''''And you, stop attracting females around. Should I just make you completely invisible?''''


    Her imagination went wild. Turning him invisible and then making him wear some flimsy clothes as he laid on cloud half-n.a.k.e.d. Her eyes shone as a strange smile again appeared on her face.


    But this time Isaa and Aella were there and they rolled their eyes. ''''Kendra, do you imagine something naughty?'''' Isaa came closer and winked at her.


    Kendra just turned her back to him and shrugged. ''''Of course. I am interested in him, so my fantasies are kind of natural? Or am I freak of nature?'''' She innocently blinked at Isaa that just shook her head.


    ''''Oh Kendra, my dear Kendra. My innocent soul. You... are... freak... of Nature. But you are such a freak that everyone is accepting it. But the fantasies you have, definitely natural. What is not natural is if he had no such fantasies...'''' She pointed at Cethin''s blank face that suddenly became completely pink.


    He coughed and turned his body around to almost Collier with Eden that used the chance to rush towards him. ''''Whoa...'''' He jumped away, hiding behind Kendra again. ''''Eden, you are my friend''s little sister. All my life I was thinking about you as a little sister. But now I might consider that you stay away from me. Kendra, help...!''''


    Kendra was getting angry as she saw that woman again appearing near Clothing, but seeing his actions and plead, she suddenly felt kind of satisfaction. Damsel in distress this time is not a woman it''s her Cethin. ''''Fine. Do you know what you have to do? The knowledge that you missed all these centuries needs to be redone.''''


    Cethin just nodded as he beggingly looked at her and hugged her tightly. he felt her body almost imprinting herself into his own and felt a sudden urge to stay like this forever. Just like at that time when she healed... But quick glance at her face made him realize that such a thing won''t be possible anytime soon. Time... We have time... Long time...


    He let her go and held her face softly. ''''I will be going now. Can you send me every now and then some of your spirit foods? I love the taste.'''' He stated obvious thing but with such deep voice that isaa and Aella stepped back as their fingers cringed.


    Kendra smiled at him and nodded. ''''Then so be it. Now go.'''' She snapped her fingers and he disappeared making Eden become fl.u.s.tered and annoyed.


    ''''You are not worthy of him.'''' Her childish tantrum was not even considered in Kendra''s eyes.


    Kendra turned her eyes towards isaa and Aella and smiled. ''''Give her some appropriate clothes and take back our uniform. I do not like random people wearing it. Especially people that do not know how to appreciate it.''''


    Eden stood there shaking and started pointing finger at Kendra but suddenly even she disappeared. ''''She... Sheee.. No, I need to find that man. he belongs to me, just to me...''''


    Looking at her tantrums Isaa snapped her fingers and Eden suddenly dropped down and started breathing calmly. Aella picked her up and walked towards cottage. ''''How long will this last?''''


    Isaa just mysteriously smiled and shrugged. ''''Until her brother comes.'''' Unfortunately for Eden, Palcca was standing in front of a bunch of people that argued vehemently...

 Chapter 317 - 317. Changes and certificates... and one more

    ''''You can''t just come and go as you wish! You have obligations ere. You need to train our warriors for the competition!'''' Many voices at the same time protested as they saw Palcca trying to sneak out.


    He rolled his eyes. ''''Listen, I just got a message from Grounding Fairy sect to come as it is important. It''s not like they eat human flesh.''''


    ''''With all the respect, Grounding Fairy Sect... you can''t go there. No. We heard that it is hard to even enter that place village. What if something happens and they chose to kidnap you? We will need to go and start a war with them. Oh Mighty Palcca, can''t you just go back to upper regions and send us all the precious materials we need to grow stronger. We heard there are so many amazing prices this year around.'''' One of the Elders of Warrior Guild stood in front of him with spread hands as if he tried to stop him. 1


    Palcca walked with big steps towards him and did something unexpected. He hugged him. ''''I know you have some precious feelings towards me, I understand, but I like females. Really. Thank you for all the emotions you are sending my way, but I am sorry, I can give you the feelings back.'''' Then he stepped aside and... escaped, leaving the Elder with scrunched eyebrows frozen in place.


    He loved to make Elders speechless. Especially this one that was too long without a partner. '''' His expression is so precious. If I could take a picture of his expressions it would be so fun watching them when I feel bored. But why does Isaa''s message seem like I should rush?''''


    He was literally held in the warrior guild for many days with all kind of tasks after he was called but something inside his heart told him to hurry up. There was no other choice than to mess with Elder''s mind. Now he felt a bit sorry for teasing him, but he never failed when he listened to his inner voice.


    The moment he appeared in front of the Grounding Fairy Sect he was flabbergasted. In past, it was amazing sight but now it was even more amazing. Even tho he was a rough warrior he had to admit the beauty of the island was dreamy.


    He saw whole lines of people teaching are and wide and he flew slowly on his sacred sword down. He looked at nearby people and pointed at the mass of people appearing from everywhere. ''''Could someone tell me what is going on?''''


    A young woman saw a dashing young man on the sword with heroic bearing and her cheeks became pink as she shyly answered. ''''Grounding Fairy Sect is testing everyone, no matter if someone chooses to stay in the sect or go away. We pay them with spirit stones and get an indestructible certificate of our powers that we can use to enter any sect we want. Everyone here is here to get tested.''''


    Palcca was astonished to see many people just getting tested and getting some kind of paper so he flew to a group of people that just finished and smiled at them. ''''Hello, I am head of Warrior Guild, Palcca. Is any of you interested in joining our sect?''''


    Two of the young men rose their head and stepped forward. ''''We wanted to go now there. headmaster, could you please check the verification papers?'''' They took the papers out and showed it to him.


    With astonishment, he could see all the data on the paper. Their names, height, weight, eye colour, hair colour, powers, the strength of powers, his cultivation levels and many more. The more he read the more his face became awkward. ''''Someone told me this is indestructible?''''


    The young men nodded and made motion he should try out. He used his power of God''s and tried with the strongest power to destroy it but all that happened was that the papers inhaled almost the power and strange prints suddenly could be seen all per it. the papers disappeared from his hands and appeared in young men''s hands.


    ''''We have been told that only owners can use the certificates and in case of their death the certificates are as well destroyed. So no one can copy or misuse the certificate ever.'''' the young man rolled the paper and put indie his clothes while the other looked ta Palcca with a strange expression.


    ''''Headmaster, why do I have a feeling I saw yous somewhere?'''' He scratched his head in wonder as he couldn''t place the image together.


    Palcca knew why so he sighed. ''''I am Warrior Guide Headmaster, you might have seen me before. Go to Warrior Guild and tell them I sent you. I think head Elders will have fun with these certificates.'''' he was sure as this was the first time anyone made such a thing ever. He sighed and mumbled. ''''Kendra... I suppose.''''


    He was about to fly toward the island when he felt two energies flying towards him. ''''Isaa? Ugh, who is this?'''' He saw a young woman flying by Isaa''s side with a calm expression and shook his head. ''''Do everyone copy now Kendra?''''


    Isaa turns her head towards Aella and chuckled. ''''Why copy? We use her expression to be able to control our own feelings. At home, we look like us, but outside all cultivators from our sect chose to use the calm and elegant demeanour. Like that our enemies will never know what we will do next. Isn''t it amazing?'''' With a proud look, she patted Aella''s head.


    Palcca almost rolled his eyes but realized how dangerous that could be. If no one could see what is next emotion, how dangerous could that be to enemies that are attacking these people? ''''Whatever. tell me, is this reason you called me? Guild''s elders gave me s many things to do that I couldn''t leave right away. I need to go back to Guild right now.''''


    Isaa nodded. ''''I know. Everyone is preparing for great competition. Anyway, I think I have something you want to have. We found her... Eden.''''


    Palcca stood there completely frozen in time and space. If someone told him that the world is going to be destroyed next moment he wouldn''t be so astonished as in this moment. ''''Eden... my sister... Eden?'''' Seriously, he is God... Sigh

 Chapter 318 - 318. Eden real powers

    Isaa waved her hand for him to follow and as they passed through the boundary he suddenly felt weak and almost fell to the floor.


    He could hear Isaa sighing. ''''Sorry. Its protection against higher forces. In here you are just normal commoner. Only those that are accepted and protected by our sect can us their powers inside, but even them only under certain situations.'''' She held him under his arm so he could steady himself again on his feet.


    Palcca looked nervously around and just wave his hand. ''''I know, I know, Kendra and her ideas. That is not important now. Eden... where is my sister?'''' After so many years he wanted to meet her.


    Isaa patted his hand and dragged him towards a nearby house. When they were outside Isaa stopped and looked at him seriously. ''''Palcca, I really like you. And you know that. But if because your sister something happens to Kendra, I will not forgive you.''''


    Palcca suddenly rubbed his temples. ''''Did she see Cethin?'''' When he looked at her serious eyes he knew he didn''t even have to ask. ''''I don''t know what to tell you. She was even in last life quite obsessed with him. I fear in this life she would realize he doesn''t like her. I told her so many times buts he literally ignored my words. Isaa, you are female, can''t you talk to her? Give her advice?''''


    Looking at his desperate face Isaa nodded. ''''I will do it one last time. But if she doesn''t listen... We will part our ways for a while. Take her back and teach her some sense. It seems with time she lost it.''''


    She entered the room and snapped her fingers. The moment spell was lost Eden opened her big green eyes and looked at Isaa in confusion. ''''Where am I and where is that man. I need to be by his side. I must.''''


    Isaa just sighed and slowly sat next to her on the bed. ''''Eden, I know you feel some kind of attraction or affection towards him, but he feels quite uncomfortable around you. Are you that selfish to make him be by your side even if hates it?''''


    Looking at the young woman standing up from the bed and rushing to the door Isaa tried to reason he one more time. ''''Eden, your brother is outside. He begged me to speak with you one more time. I like it. I actually like Placca, your brother. He is an amazing person. But for you, he is ready to wait on the border of God level and Infinity just to find you and take you with him. He became quite powerful and his love is so strong he waited so long for your reincarnation. Do you want to throw away the love he send towards you because ea man that does not even want you to be near him?''''


    Eden stopped on the door and turned around. her eyebrows rose as she smiled. ''''I don''t care. I want him and I will have him. With time I will make him realize how great is my love to him. then we will become a happy couple and live together into eternity.''''


    Isaa shook her head. ''''He will never, ever, ever accept you. Eden, he was clear. His kind is just like that. My kind is different and Kendra is unique. You can have anything you want, but my sister needs to be happy. She deserves it.''''


    Eden suddenly flared up. ''''And I don''t? I gave up my life for him...'''' But then realized that''s he blurted it out. Her eyes Locke with Isaa''s and she gained again.


    Before her lithe body could fall Isaa caught her and brought out. ''''She was faking that she lost her memories. When she wake sup tell her that she made herself a fool if she thinks Kendra doesn''t know. She can search for souls if she wants. But she let it go for you, Palcca. From one side because of me. And from the other side because of Cethin, as you are after all his friend. Try to make her cultivate. Her level of cultivation is too low even to think about being near us. Go now.''''


    Palcca stood on his weapon and was about to leave when Isaa suddenly appeared in front of him. She slowly pulled his head and softly pressed her lips to a long kiss. As their lips parted he saw a single tear running down her cheek and disappearing. ''''Isaa...''''


    ''''Palcca, eternity si long time. We will see each other maybe soon, maybe later. Maybe as friends and maybe as enemies. But know one thing, once a long time ago, I loved you. Deeply.'''' Isaa stroked his cheek one more time and clapped her hands.


    Suddenly in front fo him everything changed and he found himself in front of Warrior Guild. He felt a strong urge to turn around and fly back. He knew he must do it now or he will lose her, but his sister started waking up and as she opened her eyes she saw her brother crying silently.


    ''''Palcca, why did you bring me here. I must be by his side. I died for you and him. Is not even that enough?'''' She disregarded his feeling and started yelling t him.


    ''''Eden. Because of your selfish behaviour, I lost friend and love of my life.'''' His slow words mad here stop her rants as she saw him slowly paling and falling down on the floor.


    ''''Brother! No... What is going on? You are God, what is happening?!'''' She could see his body Losing power as it strangely drained out his body and spread around the world.


    ''''For your sake, I will give up on my power and become commoner that will live just a few decades more and will ie natural death. If not even that makes you come to senses then nothing else can.'''' His body energy literally spread around like a cloud and the more it was drained from his body, the more his powers waned.


    Eden became anxious. she was counting on her brother''s powers so she started yelling. ''''If you become commoner then just die. What use do I have from a simple man? What can you teach me? I took you seriously only because you cultivated so diligently and became God. Do you think I lost my powers? I didn''t. I became more, I became better, I became WE!''''


    Suddenly under terrified eyes of her own brother multiple tentacles left her body and started inhaling his godly powers. ''''If you don''t want it. I can use it. Thank you. If nothing else. You are useful at least this one last time.'''' Palcca closed his eyes and fainted while a strange power surged from the woman body and enveloped her completely.


    Next thing that happened was to disappear leaving Palcca''s powerless body lying freely in the wildness while creatures started approaching him with slow steps...

 Chapter 319 - 319. Palcca being jelly

    The moment she disappeared, Palcca opened his ice-cold eyes, stood up and smirked. ''''You think Kendra didn''t know about your existence? How foolish. Taken up the energy that I released I can track you even in another realm. Now we must find out where did my sister really disappear. Eden. Where are you?''''


    Suddenly Kendra appeared near him with Isaa that held Eden''s body. ''''Your sister is safe but I fear that that creature will use her identity to do stupid things. You need to say goodbye to your guild and take you to the upper level. She needs to hide until this passes.''''


    Palcca carefully picked up Eden''s body and planted a kiss on Isaa''s lips. ''''This time we really won''t see each other for a while. She needs to regain her old powers and I need to research the origin of the creature. It seems that it came from a crack in time and space that was made thousands of years ago and many creatures that roam in darkness passed towards this dimension. An old story tells that all of them have been banned back to there dimension, but as it seems one of them hid well or was dormant. Now it is trying to cut the gate to the other world while inhaling the cultivation powers. It is careful. We must be really careful.''''


    Kendra sighed as she looked at Eden. ''''It took part of her soul and her memories and it thinks it is her. I don''t know is that good or bad. But I know certainly one thing, she took definitely the part where she is obsessed with Cethin.''''


    Palcca scrunched his eyebrows. ''''That feeling of being obsessed with him was a truly bad but at the same time stronger motion. In future, if she has no feelings, I don''t know... I don''t want her to roam the world without emotions.''''


    Looking at his worried gaze Isaa looked at Kendra that scrunched her eyebrows. ''''If I can capture the creature teher might be a slight, I repeat a slight chance that I can repair that part of her soul. I really can''t promise more than that. Please understand me.''''


    He knew that she still has to understand her own powers. ''''Don''t worry. The immortals have that... Time.'''' As he saw her nod he chuckled one more time and quickly stole one more kiss from Isaa. ''''I will go now. Isaa be good and do not flirt with some random men. I saw how you spoke to that Sarel the other day.''''


    Isaa scratched her head. ''''Sarel? You mean our cultivator?''''


    Palcca wanted to spank her right now as she was pretending she had no idea but his sister was lying in his both arms so he could only make face like he was seeming angry. ''''Do not pretend. You know exactly who I am talking about.''''


    Behind him, melodious laughter started spreading as Kendra started laughing louder and louder. On end, even teas almost started coming out her eyes. ''''You are really jealous of Sarel?''''


    Palcca felts something was wrong. ''''Why? Sarel looks like he is one of those men that would cheat a woman.'''' He was quite beautiful he wanted to say but didn''t want to admit.


    Isaa rolled her eyes. ''''You idiot. Sarel is a female. She is an old cultivator that explained to me how to use the body as well as cultivation technique. Her parents wanted her to join Warrior Guild, but they didn''t accept her under the pretence that''s he was too pretty. So she cut her hair and chose to walk around like a man. But they still didn''t accept her. So she joined us and never regretted. I hope at least.''''


    Palcca''s expression was so hilarious and then he realized why he felt a threat. the feeling of body presence that usually warriors had made him believe she was a man. That heroic aura. But then he narrowed his eyes. ''''If she still wants I can help her come...'''' ut suddenly felt hit on his head.


    Isaa stood there and pointed at his nose. ''''Don''t you even dare to touch our people. Sarel was given choice a few days ago to go to another guild. Even one man from the Warrior Guild came buy and asked her to join. But she refused. She wants to teach us her family''s secrets. And stop your stupid jealousy. I really love you and we will see each other again. Idiot.''''


    Palcca huffed and pit her earlobe in passing nd then smiled at Kendra. ''''I don''t care if she is woman or not. I feel like she could become dangerous to our relationship. Please help me out.''''


    He could see Kendra rolling eyes but sighed in relief as she accepted. ''''Fine. I will let her join Sarel''s classes but not let her be alone ins same room. I understand your fears.  Sarel is really attractive. Even to me.''''


    Palcca started laughing. ''''Oh, this si good. At least I won''t be alone in my jealousy. Cethin let''s see if you know what kind fo feeling is that. He he the he.'''' He completely forgot Marcus and his existence.


    Actually, the love between two males or females was not rare. It didn''t matter to many creatures as long teher is that certain connection between them. His worry was that Isaa would change her mind and start having feelings to someone who is more often around her.


    Looking at his troubled expression isaa pushed him towards his Guild and patted this back. ''''If you don''t trust me, then what is the point of being together. You know my feelings and I know yours. now we are in troubled times. When we meet again we will be together again. Of course, as long as you are not on the opposite side and still love me.''''


    Palcca became serious. ''''I promise you that time and space won''t be trouble for my love to you. Just come back to me. Become stronger and more powerful. then we can be together when the two of you come to the higher realm. I will be waiting there.''''


    Isaa held his head and softly kissed him for a long time until Kendra didn''t tap her head. ''''let him go. Eden can''t stay in this state forever.''''


    Even tho Eden calmly lept in his hands but the sleeping spell will wear off soon and she needs to be out this real before that or that creature might feel her awakening. Isaa nodded and as she saw Palcca flying swiftly towards his Guild a tear slid down her cheek and fell on her robe.


    Kendra hugged her and they disappeared as well while a small cute animal changed into human and smiled. ''''How pretty. Such an aura. Is this they call love?'''' His eyes became red then purple and he flew towards the place she was standing. ''''What is your name and who are you? If I knew where you are from I would have found you. I need to find you... I must...''''  He touched his chest and felt uncomfortable empty since she left.


    His eyes became completely dark and he disappeared leaving behind him just a few sparks flying around...

 Chapter 320 - 320. The care and love

    A small animal appeared near Warrior Guild and searched for a striking redhaired man with a sleeping woman in his hands but all it could see was sweaty warriors rushing at each other while hollering.


    The animal jumped back in surprise as he looked woman and men fighting until exhaustion and not evens topping even after being covered with bruises from head to toes. ''''Wow. I completely forgot how crazy warriors are. I guess I slept way too long. The world changed quite a lot since I came here last time. Huh, look those people. Why are they trying to kill each other so furiously?''''


    While the creature jumped between fighting people and stared at its faces he sighed. ''''Why are they so furious. Warriors are really scary when they concentrate only on one thing. Sigh. That woman is better. She has so much darkness inside but still chose to be realistic and righteous. How bothersome.''''


    A young woman captured the small animal by the neck and shook her head with a smile. ''''Little one, I fear this is not a place for you to play around. Let me bring you out. Look how cute you are. If the blood of us dirty your fur it will take you a long time to clean it up. Go.'''' She put the creature right out Warrior Guild and saw it reluctantly looking at the bushes. ''''Are you afraid of something? Sigh. Such a weak creature must have many enemies. What about this. You can stay by my side and I will take you everywhere. I will join the competition soon and you can see many miraculous things.''''


    The creature rushed back and jumped right on her shoulder and purred while he cuddled around her neck. The young woman patted as softly as she could its small head and chuckled. ''''Stay by my side until you don''t find a place you want to stay. I will travel after the competition the whole lot so we might find a perfect home for you. Ok?''''


    The creature just purred and flatly laid on her shoulder while playing with a strand of her hair. ''''You are actually lucky that I come to form a long line of dragon kinds. I can feel that you have some spirituality so I believe you might as well understand me. When you feel like talking to me just let me know. I am not the bad kind.''''


    The creature stopped playing with her hair and seriously only nodded. ''''Fine. My name is Tia. I need to go back to train. You can just join in but stay away from the rest of the warriors.  They are pretty brutal.''''


    The creature snuggled into her hair and nodded. While she walked back she saw few warriors looking her way as she had a beautiful animal on her shoulder that had beautiful pearl white fur and silvery eyes that shone in many different colours whenever strand of light hits its pupils. ''''How cute.''''


    But none of them tried to take it away as some of them had their familiars that were animals with intelligence so they thought that this animal was her familiar. But if they knew how dangerous this creature is...


    I might as wells stay by this child side. That woman mentioned something bout competition as well. Maybe I will see her there if not, I will search for her. I have time... His thought became deeper as he looked at the young woman fighting huge burly man with all her might. Her swift moves made his heart jump in excitement. No wonder they love to fights o much. If I got this edited only by watching who knows how exhilarated they are while fighting. Never mind. Let me enjoy this. At first, I didn''t understand but now I can''t stop looking. How strange...


    Inside his room, Palcca looked at his sister and sighed. ''''Eden, you are my sister and I will never give up on you. I hope you can give up on that foolish feeling. If you can''t... the eternity is long, too long to be alone.''''


    He went to the main office and called all the Elders. ''''I will go to the upper realm as there are few troublesome situations since I left. I really loved being here but I can''t run away from my responsibilities as God. I am on verge to become Immortal. Now, before I leave, is teher anything I can do for this Guild. I might not come back for a couple of centuries so I need to know.''''


    The Elder shook his head. ''''No. You gave us a new knowledge and a new way of understanding our powers. We will try to win this years competition. The prices are quite amazing. But the competitors are getting stronger as well. So our warriors are preparing without stopping. Don''t worry about us. We can survive for a long time.''''


    Palcca smiled brightly. ''''Of course, you can. Warrior guild is perfect for all those that have too much energy. And as it seems teher are many like that. If you win on competition it is fine. If you do not its fine as well. As long you don''t harm cultivation progress it doesn''t really matter. Our Extended Guild will be waiting for new arrivals. Work hard but think about one thing. They are cultivators as well. Not just some scary killing machines. You should never forget that.''''


    The Elders stood up vigorously and punched his shoulders. ''''Don''t always try to escape from your duties. You are Senior God. The higher you get the more duties you have. It is not a game.''''


    Placca chuckled and punched them back making them all steep back. ''''I know. I came here to refresh a bit and to teach you all the new knowledge I learned from others. It''s never too late to learn.''''


    Elders rose their eyebrows in wonder. ''''Learn? You? How comes? When did that happen?''''


    Hearing their teasing tone Placca suddenly became red and just rolled his eyes. ''''There is a person that made me realize many things. In future, there will be many changes. One is very important. Let everyone who passed the test at Grounding Fairy Village and that want to join us in our Guild. Those tests are proven and I can tell you that soon many guilds will hover around the testing place to steal cultivators as soon they are done testing. We need some young bloods as well. By the way, I saw two novices that wanted to apply and told them to come. Take them in.''''


    ''''I heard about those papers. I heard they are indestructible and can belong to owner only, no one can misuse them.'''' One of the Elders voiced her words loud so they would hear her.


    Palcca nodded. ''''It is connected as it seems only to one person and if that person perishes the test parishes with it as well.''''


    Elders started discussing while Placca stepped back to his rooms and picked up the sleeping woman from his bed. ''''Eden, let me show you the next level. You always wanted to see it.'''' And disappeared.


    Isaa suddenly felt something pressing on her heart and discomfort. Kendra hugged her tightly. ''''He is gone to upper real. I feel the same as well since Cethin is gone. Let us just concentrate on destroying those creatures. Like that the time will pass faster. Won''t it?''''


    Isaa hugged her back as they sat on top of the castle roof and looked at the sunset. ''''With you even parting with my love seems to be less painful.''''


    She heard chuckle and warmth coming from Kendra''s words. ''''That is because we are sisters and I love you.''''

 Chapter 321 - 321. Understanding Kendra, or not?

    Listening to her warm words Isaa relaxed and just enjoyed the moment of warmth. The world no matter the past world, now or future world were or might become cold, but there is always this warm person by her side that turns darkness into calmness and light into warmth. In everything, she finds it quite positive.


    ''''Kendra, we are fighting to create that lived in darkness and got greedy for the light it lives now. Is it actually bad or just misunderstood.'''' Isaa''s eyes were calm as she thought about it.


    She could feel warm hands patting her head. ''''Isaa, I am so proud of you. That question is something that no one would ask. Look how busy those old people became because of a darkness bug. But did they ask questions? Why is that creature actually here? And how come they never to send it away?''''


    Isaa could see small smile one Kendra''s face. ''''What if it is pushed out or if there is real threat behind all that?''''


    But what she saw is Kendra smiling. ''''Isaa, that is not the problem. The question is... how could it have multiplied in the multiverse? And why? It is not even using human form itself than using a human body that contained another soul to push it doing stuff. It is strange. The way it talks seems to give a feeling of fake great confidence. But why making such big words if you are indestructible? There is more to all this...''''


    Isaa put her head into Kendra''s lap and cuddled like a small cat. ''''We need to gather them all and send back to their universe. We always have to think about the other side view as well. Maybe there are things going on that could excuse all these things happening?''''


    Kendra looked at the small bird flying by and her eyes became cold. ''''Yes and no. Isaa. Those creatures are not s simple as those that we fought before. Even those before had their won mind and own attitude. They might have their origin. Their mother. But in the end, they are intelligent creatures and each of them does things on their own. Innocent can be only those that do not know better. Remember I didn''t punish all those poor creatures at that time. Those that wanted to eat humans as well? What bout those children that were changed? Every creature has its own story. I do not plan to kill them. But if they did something wrong, I will indeed turn furious. And killing would be actually something they wish for. Destroying worlds instead of asking for help... I do not accept that as an excuse.''''


    Isaa rose her head from her lap and held her hand. ''''But you can''t go and look for them with hatred in your heart as well.'''' Her eyes looked at Kendra''s face and saw the expression getting softer.


    ''''My little beautiful sister, am I that horrible and destructive in your eyes? Yes, I do plan to punish those that do wrong, but there is literally no hatred inside me. The darkness within my soul cant wins completely over the light. All creatures in the multiverse are loved and respected by me. But those that choose to do wrongs even tho they are warned multiple times, I do plan to punish. That has nothing to do with hatred. Its called justice. Justice to those that were harmed by them. If we protect those that do wrong, what is the point even thinking about good and bad? Then there is no difference. Bad people will do bad and will kill good people and what is then left? Absolute darkness. Without justice, the multiverse will die. Literally. Is that fair to those that want to live their span of life?'''' She hugged Isaa and then stood up.


    Isaa stood up and pressed her lips. ''''But...''''


    Kendra shook her head as she held her shoulders. ''''You grew up with me. You must know right from wrong. Good from the bad. Light from darkness. Isaa, you felt pain in your soul when Placca went to another realm. That what you felt was a pain. What will you feel if he dies? The whole cultivation that he invested millennials would be wasted energy. Isn''t that unfair to him? Isn''t it unfair to you? What about if I disappear and never come back again? Will you miss me? Will you feel pain? Or will you feel nothing?''''


    Isaa hugged her hand as her whole soul shook. She started feeling coldness creeping inside her soul when she heard about Placca but when she realized that Kendra might disappear completely, never to exist again, her whole beings started shaking. ''''I... that would be horrible.''''


    Kendra patted her head and pointed at the cultivators that used morning light to cultivate sun energy. ''''Look at them. They cultivate so furiously and so did you. Some people have powers, some don''t and some still have not been born, yet. But all of them have life energy. And a wish to live it fully. If someone or something destroys that life force without reason, wouldn''t that be unfair to them? I want to protect multiverse. Help me. My dear sister.''''


    Isaa nodded and as they floated down while holding hands cultivators could see two energies slowly connecting into one and making the whole halo around them. With an open mouth, they saw the two women approaching them with big smiles and they suddenly felt invigorated.


    Kendra rose her eyebrows as she saw many sitting down again to cultivate while Isaa started chuckling. ''''It seems our energy is good for them. Let us help them, sister.''''


    Suddenly rest of cultivators rushed out their rooms as they felt the huge amount of energy surrounding them and started cultivating randomly all over the sect ground while few people that flew around the sect wrinkled they eyebrows. ''''This energy is strong, let''s tell our Elders, quickly.''''


    In wif of an eye, they all flew away leaving only one woman floating nearby. ''''It seems we need to change few things. There is a strong presence inside this place, but we can''t enter anymore as it seems. The competition is near. Let''s try then.'''' But suddenly stopped as she heard a deep unclear voice whispering. ''''WE must stop that child power growth. Or WE won''t exist anymore. WE will be separated like common people, like humans. All on our own. WE can''t let that happen. Ever...''''


    Then the person disappeared while Kendra and Isaa looked at each other. It started...

 Chapter 322 - 322. The Inner Turmoil sect will get a turmoil

    While Kendra and Isaa did their best to boost their members of Grounding Fairy sect, other sects started inner competitions to make sure that only best will join the end.


    But in Inner Turmoil sect, it was a silence that didn''t predict anything good. Most cultivators hid as strange people appeared while ago and started restructuring the sect. Good cultivators were kept while those that didn''t progress or had low chance progressing any time soon ree kicked out the sect.


    What head of the sect didn''t know was that few cultivators did that when he gave them the power to make few changes in the sect while he was having fun with female cultivators in the new world.


    ''''Master, those people you left kicked so many people out the sect. What should we do?'''' Simple looking cultivator rushed to the man that just came out of the world with a baby in his hands.


    The Headmaster gently gave away the baby to one of the nearby standing servants and with threatening voice pointed at her face. ''''This child is my own flesh and blood. If He gets even on search on his body I will destruct you would. Understood?!''''


    His hands were still bloody as he ripped the child out the woman body and let her bleed to death as he knew that cultivators will die in that world like commoners. He buried her under one tree and left the world with his only son. ''''This child is future of our inner turmoil sect. Too bad I couldn''t get that woman. Her power pearl is much more stable and the child she produced might be even more powerful. But who knows in future I might as well find her and rip her body apart and take the power pearl and install it into his body so he can become the most powerful person in the universe.''''


    The cultivator froze as he heard him talking as well the female servants that stood on the side. He looked at the pale-looking woman that carefully held his son in her arms and smiled. ''''You should be proud as you have been given such an honour. Do not make me disappointed, Hera.''''


    Hera flowers her eyes and nodded as she had no voice. He took care that all the female servants couldn''t talk so all she could do is to nod her head and accept his orders. She was cultivator before but he found a way to steal people powers without getting them to get destroyed. Not many cultivators knew that and those that knew were already dead, so such secret was impossible to leak out.


    He turned his head towards the rest of the female servants and pointed at Hera. ''''From today on you have to show her respect and do as she orders you. His life is something no person, God or Immortal can pay. Your little things can live a good life if you let him grow happily and in comfort. I will come to pick him up when he turns twenty of age. Then and not before I will make him realize that he has powers as well and what powers he has... ehehhehehehe...''''


    Out his sleeve, a small boat flew out and grew suddenly. ''''This is a scared boat to the Missing Isles. You all will live there until I come for him. Treat him good, teach him good and let him grow well. If you do that I will give you your basic power back so you can cultivate again. I never broke my word as you know. He will need you by his side until eternity. That is the reason I never touched any of you. I chose all of you for him only. Each of you is beautiful, smart and wise. Having such people surrounding him is something I never had.'''' His eyes clouded and then he came closer to the child that had set of clear blue eyes. ''''Child... I am sorry about your mother. Inside she was leading and I had no powers to heal her. So all I could do is to cut her open to save your life. Actually it was her wish and she did it herself. I gave her a peaceful burial and beautiful spot where she can see the most peaceful world of all. Be safe until I do not come for you.''''


    Then he pointed at the ship. ''''Go now. Hera... I trust you. Please raise him to be better than others, better than me...'''' Then he turned around to jump on his flying spear and rushed towards other direction while he whispered. ''''He must not become like me. The darkness in me is taking over more and more. I must prepare. Terrak...''''


    The cultivator from before flew closer on his flute. ''''Yes, Headmaster?''''


    ''''I heard about that Kendra from Grounding Fairy Sect. What is going on? Explain?'''' Maybe there is hope. For him, for the child and for his own soul...


    ''''It seems that the child grew up into woman while being in that world for few years. There is something strange happening while you were gone. Everyone from that world came out earlier because something happened. It seems the darkness creatures appeared again this the world and they are trying to find out is the door to the Polaao Dimension open again or did that creature just hid well last few millennia.'''' Terrak looked ta his Headmaster that suddenly paled.


    ''''I felt uneasy already for a while. This time I went inside with Qarak just for the sake of getting the child. After so many millennia I finally got a chance and got a child. If that was daughter I would be happy a swell. Those stupid people make differences between those two s.e.xes forgetting that some creatures can develop and get child even without a partner. Unfortunately, my kind needs a partner. Never mind, will she be on the Competition?'''' His lips pressed into a thin line as he flew fast towards the sect.


    Terrak shook his head. ''''I am not sure, but by the information I got before the last shield was put, I think she will. Headmaster, what should we do about those people that were kicked out our sect. It''s impossible that we can lose them...''''


    Headmaster rose his head as his eyes became ice blue. ''''Of course, we need to bring them back. You will go find them and explain what happened while I clean up our sect a bit. Do they dare to impersonate me while I was away thinking I wouldn''t come back? Did they think I would be so easily killed in that world? They send so many killers but forgot one thing. I do not need powers to be powerful. How foolish. I hear that the man almost gave away his second daughter to those people as well. But Grounding Fairy Sect saved her. How lucky... Too bad that she will think even worse about me. After I met Hera and Qarak I had to take the chance to get a child. I am sure she won''t forgive me that in her lifetime. But I should be grateful to the two women. In one week they will be able to use their speech and in one month the cultivation will go back to basic again. I just wanted to make sure they are safe from those two men. Do you think they will hate me?''''


    Terrak shook his head. ''''Sorry Headmaster for saying one thing to you. But you are a terrible liar. They knew all along that you did that to protect them. Don''t worry. And about that woman and her sister?''''


    Headmaster just shook his head. ''''By my information Grounding, Fairy Sect became the safest place in the mid realm. I do not fear that''s something might happen to them. And their Headmaster si powerful being. I am sure he thought them well...''''


    What he didn''t know is that Kendra''s father just let them cultivate as they wanted. They started real cultivation after Kendra made changes almost a year ago. Now that completion is in a few days...

 Chapter 323 - 323. Going to competition

    ''''What did you say? Who is back?'''' A man with big black eyes stared at the shaking cultivator in front of him. ''''Impossible. He should be dead. How is that even possible?''''


    The cultivator stepped back while a pale looking man jumped inside and in rush started gathering all kind of things in Headmasters office. ''''We need to run now. t seems he is coming back with all those fools we sent out. Damn it!''''


    ''''Wait, what?'''' The man became furious. ''''I paid those fools so many potions and he is still alive. They had a whole year inside to kill him. What are they doing? Now he got all his powers back and we can forget to destruct him. You are right to let''s go. Do you have your transportation scroll?''''


    The pale looking man waved his hand with the scroll and got closer. ''''I paid a fortune for this scroll. But first, we need to save our lives. If he finds us here, he will... Damn, he is coming.. quick break the scroll!''''


    Headmaster broke through the door and saw last speck of them evaporating into space and roared. ''''Damn it! Transportation scrolls! How did those two fools find transportation scrolls?''''


    Terrak sighed. ''''Grounding Fairy sect is selling those occasionally. It seems they have someone who knows how to make them. But scrolls they make has a strange problem. It has no real direction. they might end up in mid of grat fire or in the depth of the deep sea. They might end up as well two feet further.''''


    Headmaster started laughing. ''''Such a failure is expensive?''''


    Terrak shook his head. ''''No, that one is the cheaper one. The other one cost expensive herbs. And as it seems those fools found spirit herbs and brought it to grounding Fairy Sect.''''


    ''''Spirit herbs? But they are rare, how did they find such precious thing?'''' In mid realm, most expensive things are anything that ahs spirit on it. ''''Why does Grounding Fairy sect needs it?''''


    ''''From the information I got, they make their own potions and they have every seven days competitions. those that win get potions socially made just for them, for their own power enhancement.'''' Terrak openly admired their way of doing things. ''''Lately, not many of their cultivators left the sect to visit outside world and as it seems many of them rose their powers greatly. It seems this year it will be impossible to win any of the first three places.''''


    When Headmaster heard about prices he started laughing. ''''I can bet that those form sect won''t even try to get to first place, accept someone make them annoyed. Let''s watch form the sides and not make big waves. I plan to befriend that child, Kendra. I just hope she won''t hate me too much.''''


    The day''s passed quickly as sects, guilds and schools worked hard to train their cultivators for the next competition. But many cultivators were actually in deep cultivation rooms as the annual decade completion ha nothing that could make them come out and stop cultivating.


    Every guild gathered their best fighters and stared moving towards great competition ground that was in mid of sea of souls. They call the sea that way as it was made of liquid acid and any normal common that touches that place could end up only as a puddle of red liquid, so strong the acid was.


    In mid of that place was a small island that everyone was heading. From Grounding Fairy Sect came out only one hundred of cultivators that others chose by voting and trough inner competitions. As Kendra stood in her Red robe between her cultivators that wore the same thing all other schools felt strange vibe coming from them. Like a floating mass of energy, they approached the site and unintentionally many schools let them pass.


    Every time they passed the school, guild or sect the cultivators would politely bow towards them and show their respect. And with such small movement, they gained respect even before arriving at the competition ground.


    Kendra knew already that it was another well-thought formation and she curiously looked at it trying to see can she use the idea for her own plans. But she had no time and it was forbidden to stay near array too long as it had a protective shield in case someone tries to love the puzzle.


    She gave up but good a good idea and smiled at Headmaster. Deeply in his heart, he sighed. ''''This child seemingly got some good idea and she will probably use it as soon e are at home. She should just write it...''''


    The only problem Kendra ever had was her forgetfulness. She would constantly forget names or mix them up, forget the name of the worlds and planes and she even forgets her own thoughts and ideas but at the moment she gets the idea she sometimes forgets it next moment and tries to remember for days. ''''Please write it down or it will go down the drain and you will walk like freaking undead around if you forget it again.''''


    Luckily someone pushed Isaa and she saw Kendra''s expressions and summoned table, brushes, ink and paper so she can write it down rights way, making other people that were looking drop their jaws. They saw calmly standing Headmaster in grandiose uniform and bunch of cultivators standing straight while looking at the woman that wrote something in deep thoughts while smiling beautifully.


    But instead making them being attracted to her, she was after all beautiful creature, they felt discomfort and fear, as she had really scary chuckle on her lips as they passed their group. ''''It seems it is time I make her smile bit softer.'''' One of young man confidently rubbed his hands while his guild people and her sect people looked at him with a shake of their heads.


    Some of them were in the same world at that time and already then she was a scary child. Now after she grew up, how scary her powers might be? But soon they will find out, at least tiny part of it.


    After all, she needed to throw a bite far away, so she could reel real master on her beat and destroy its existence...

 Chapter 324 - 324. First stupid people

    ''''Make it dangerous if by chance someone tries to solve the shield puzzle.'''' The words she wrote were simple but at the same to the final touch to her shield around Grounding Fairy Sect,


    Isaa waved her hand and everything disappeared except the paper she just wrote but Kendra caught it and it just went into one of her space rings. She made herself two simple space rings. Isaa already had the whole set of accessories that''s he loved and Kendra gifted all that won the trip to competition small space bags with the tiny size of twenty square meters.


    Actually, she made each spacebar as well breathable in case their last option they can escape inside their own space. But that was just a room so they brought their own food, clothes and potions that they carefully won at each stage of the competition.


    They were all proud people as they accomplished to win against very strong opponents and join the ''FIRST HUNDRED'' how they called the group.


    As they got inside the formation huge space opened up in front of their eyes and thousands of schools that arrived with a greater amount of cultivators. Some had showy, some extravagant transportations.


    Headmaster calmly looked at many fo great guilds looking at their simple ship with simple ornaments and laughed but when their ship passed them it literally made their vehicles sway like small boats on a rough sea. Kendra coughed and headmaster just rolled his eyes and snapped his fingers trading their transportation and passing them, while showing off his own powers.


    Now such small things couldn''t be even seen problematic at all as they had so little cultivators, but many groups were already curious about their sect as they heard so much already from those that left or from those that tested themselves there.


    Headmaster floated off the ship and waited for his members as they walked elegantly forms hip leaving behind them strange energy stream and amazing smell. Smell?


    Kendra brought that strange plants seed from the other world and chose to plant it inside sect ground. Fortunately, it grew fast and good so they made a fragrance of it. And both male and female loved it. And later they realized they can add their own mixtures with other flowers and now their sect would smell amazingly wherever they go.


    A huge amount of butterflies flew into sky gathering around them and turning them into beautiful group of people. Cultivators themselves were attractive but this group somehow had strange attractive energy flow to everything. Their calm smiles, steady walk and elegant bearing made them completely stand in mid of attention.


    Kendra and Isaa smiled as they saw few people running away as the wave of energy hit them. ''''It seems there are few of those creatures here as well. How interesting.'''' The headmaster stood near the two fo them as they stood next to each other and walked towards huge floating stage. ''''They really gave us worst seats?''''


    Kendra chuckled. ''''It seems they think we care. After all to us doesn''t matter where we sit. We are cultivators. We can see it all even if we sit double as far.''''


    Headmaster pointed at beautifully designed seats in the first row and pouted. ''''I wanted to sit over there.'''' As a small child, he looked greedily at the seats while Isaa and Kendra rolled their eyes.


    ''''Father, if you like the seats so much, then let us take one for you.'''' She snapped her fingers and one of the seats and exchanged it with one of the seats in their part of seats. But when she saw the seat she wrinkled her nose. ''''I will not let higher being that is my own parent sit on something some strange people used.''''


    The seat again appeared on ist place and with a snap of her fingers, a comfortable looking chair that looked very much like throne appeared while row of pretty comfortable golden seats with all kind of accessories appeared right next to it.


    He looked at the big chair and elegantly appeared inside while crossing nonchalantly his long legs. ''''My Kendra is the best. Yes, only chair like this is worthy of me. Such strong creature like myself needs such comfort indeed.'''' Suddenly a small table appears next to him filled with spirit fruits and a spirit tea made out special herbs she planted.


    Actually everyone sat down and small tables appeared in front fo them with similar things and each of them had his or her favourite food or drink in beautifully crafted glasses and plates. The problem was, the food all prepared from spirit vegetables and herbs so when the other cultivators started sitting down on there simple chairs and saw them looking comfortably this stared getting angry.


    ''''How can such a small sect have such good seats. What kind of competition is this?'''' Suddenly many competitors became inraged and the whole group of judges appeared in front of them but when they saw what they had, they became speechless. ''''What are you people doing?''''


    Headmaster just rose eyebrow while Kendra stood up and politely bowed. ''''We brought our own seats and food as your look like no one took care of it for millennia. I didn''t know that competition grounds had such a low profile. If we knew we would have brought a couple more chairs as a gift. ''''


    She sighed and pointed at old worn out chairs everyone sat. But then pointed at the first row. ''''I have to admit we were intrigued with that place, but looking t the state of those chairs we were quite thankful to you that you sent us this high so we could summon our own chairs. By the way, why is everyone angry? Don''t you take care of your own guild? We are just a hundred people so we can afford to take the needed comfort with us, but I fear those being guilds are too poor to do the same. Tsk, tsk...''''


    Her voice strangely resounded in the competition ground that people turned their heads towards their won Headmasters that suddenly had a headache. Who would have thought that such a simple thing would grow this big? With resentment, they stared at the beautiful woman that sat next to her headmaster and chuckled maliciously.


    ''''No wonder. Such high tones can only someone lowly like her make. SH is probably one of his women.'''' The head of Loma Guild was famous having many women so he thought all Headmasters did same but what he said was heard by Grounding Fairy Sect members that''s suddenly became fired up.


    There was a simple rule in the competition. You can wait for someone to loot you to fight or you can ask to fight someone. This time Loma Guide seemingly got themselves into trouble. Big trouble... as Kendra smiled at him creepily bright.


    Warrior Guild members suddenly shook and stepped back as they saw that smile. ''''Oh, that fool is so doomed.'''' Other sects looked ta them in wonder as they shook in fear. They had no idea...

 Chapter 325 - 325. Spirit food discovered

    Kendra looked at her friends and smiled at them. ''''Don''t worry. We will destroy today any Loma''s Guild effort to enter next round. Who wants to go against them?''''


    Everyone simultaneously rose their hands in air with a serious expression. Headmaster proudly stood up and winked at them while loudly proclaiming. ''''Good. Today at group fights attack them. Don''t let even one pass. And if someone attacks you on your way, destroy him as well. Fight, fight!''''


    His loud voice echoed at suddenly silent space and many guilds smirked about his pretentious laugh while noting the red robes on his cultivators. They are very easy to target and would be easy to track... right?''''


    Every round had ten cultivators of every group and only ten would go to the next round. What no one expected was what started happening. As Grounding Fairy Sect had little competitors they chose to let them compete in last ten rounds with other smaller groups.


    What they didn''t expect was actually the cultivators that worked well together and with simple powers attacking other competitors. Fire and wind would work together, water and electricity, Wind and water, fire and earth, speed and strength are just some they used to work together.


    But the fact that they used only simple powers not even better ones, made those that passed calmer. They assumed that this guild knew only simple power points. As the first round ended none of Grounding Fary Sect cultivators has lost and they all calmly sat down on their chairs and nonchalantly just ate, drank and some even played smaller games using their powers. More or less they completely ignored the competition and people that sat nearby.


    Nearby was sitting pair of witches and they looked at Headmaster. ''''You must think they are unbeatable.''''


    He just shrugged as he looked at Isaa and Kendra playing with few butterflies that were flying around their heads. ''''Think? Nope I do not think...'''' The two witches smiled but then their smile froze as he continued. ''''... I know. Thinking is bothersome. I don''t like bothersome things.''''


    One of the witches looked at him and suddenly had an idea. ''''What if we make a deal? If they lose you will give us ten thousand power stones. We heard your Sect is quite wealthy.''''


    He was about to drink when she said that and so he started coughing. ''''It is hard to surprise cultivator and especially someone like him. He was actually not really listening but somehow when he heard her words a drop of water went wrong ay and almost chocked him.''''


    Kendra patted his head and at the same time cleared his chest of unwanted '''' drop''''. She smiled at the two witches brightly. ''''I heard that witches are quite powerful beings. Why asking for only ten thousand. Should we make the bet a bit bigger? What about one million stones. If we any of us fail next round we will give you one million of power stones but if do pass, you have to pay taht amount. As powerful witches, you probably have such a small amount on you.''''


    The witch wanted to curse out but then realized something. ''''You do?''''


    Kendra smiled and shrugged her shoulders. ''''Of course. My parents are so rich that they gave me such amount as pocket money. Its just million power stones. Nothing special.''''


    Looking at her calm and collected expression the witches became speechless. ''''Who are your parents actually that you have such money pocket money?''''


    Isaa chuckled. ''''You wouldn''t know them. In our world, such stones are not even worth much. Right now in our world, the most expensive things are spirit fruits and vegetables. They are handled in millions, so for us, million power stones are like someones one or two... Pocket money.''''


    The two sisters had one table and ate together while they played with cute butterflies. Kendra took out a small flower out her ring and put on the table. The amount of spiritual energy started flushing round and the crowd suddenly started stirring.


    This plant was famous in every world. It is just normal tea plant, but the spiritual energy of it was so heavy that many cultivators started rushing up to see where the smell come from.


    Isaa shook her head and took out the red apple in size of a honey melon. As she cut it in pieces she shared it with Headmaster and Kendra, while everyone else stared at them while drooling rivers.


    The two witches snapped out daze and sniffled air and realised where the smell came from. ''''Is this...''''They spoke with a shaky voice. ''''Is this a spirit fruit?''''


    Isaa sighed and gave them two pieces of apple to taste. ''''Yes. This spirit apple is of the third rank. Just medium spirit fruit. Think how strong spirit power has first-rate spirit fruit.''''


    As they nibbled on the fruit many people almost jumped at them to steal it so they rushed to eat it quickly and as they wallowed the pieces, they became dazed...again.


    ''''This, this... How is this even possible?'''' One of the Witches jumped while her whole body wiggled in her tight black suit. ''''My powers rose even without cultivation. That tiny piece of spirit apple rose my powers worth of at least a few months of cultivation. This... where can I buy it?''''


    Isaa chuckled. ''''At our guild, of course. Spirit trees we have in our guild will be ripe soon. By the way, this is the third rank of spirit fruit, the ones at our sect are the second rank.  I fear it will take us a few centuries until one fo the fruit trees produce first ranked fruit.''''


    But as they spoke the second round of competition was announced for the second day so everyone went to their dormitories. By now they already knew that there will be some trouble with this sect and indeed it was. Looking at empty rooms Kendra and Isaa just shook their heads and smiled. ''''At least it''s not messy.'''' Looking at the two domes that suppose to have some beds but had just plain bare floors they started laughing.


    The cultivators of Grounding Fairy sect started laughing and soon with the help of lots of water, fire and wind the rooms were in moment sparkling clean. Suddenly comfortable beds appeared inside rooms, each bed with own style and comfort but all brand new and colourful.


    Trought the windows other cultivators saw it and just gritted their teeth, but what happened next was even more infuriating. They chose to have dinner in mid of floor that connected dormitories but under free space. Suddenly a long table filled with all kinds of foods appeared and as they sat down even music could be heard from somewhere and as they ate they joked around, played and even made Headmaster blush as the boys made comments about his marriage.


    Just now many sects realized that he was married, but who is the young woman next to him? Is she his wife? They shrugged well that would male sense so they didn''t comment but just as they wanted to fly away they realized the amount of spirit power that came from this place.


    The sudden idea made them pale as they looked at a huge amount of food that was left uneaten on the table. With a wave of his hand, Headmaster stored again the food and ordered them to rest while blocking suddenly everyone sights with a black shield.


    A voice from inside could be heard. ''''It is enough of watching. Good night.'''' And then just silence started creeping up from the shield and as it spread its claws into their hearts, darkness started falling and unknown feeling of danger made them rush away.


    Only two individuals stayed longer and after a while, they gave up as well. ''''They are stronger than we thought...''''

 Chapter 326 - 326. Trading items with a silly old man

    The next morning the cultivators that woke up a bit earlier found strange sight outside dormitories. A floating bunch of red clothes figures sitting on smalls white clouds and... cultivating.


    As the early morning sun hit the Grounding Fairy Sect members the energy around them started to dense up turning them into small fiery spots. Like hundred flames their bodies were enveloped in light and the sight was spectacular that anyone who saw it stopped and looked at it motionlessly.


    After while they just flew towards the competition ground and sat down on their chairs that suddenly again appeared. The day before some of the cultivators went back to see the chairs but as soon Grounding fairy Sect was gone, the course disappeared as well.


    As they appeared it was a clear sign that they will come soon and when the cultivators saw red dot becoming bigger and bigger the talk and comments became slower and silent. As they sat down again on their chairs on their tables appeared food and they just started eating their breakfast while completely ignoring everyone inside the competition ground.


    This time Farloq Guild Master that was famously good-natured and had many members just floated up and with a smile looked t their Headmaster. ''''I just can''t handle the smell anymore. I fear if I continue smelling it I will start chewing the chair I am sitting on.''''


    Headmaster just chuckled and pointed at Kendra. ''''Talk business with her.''''


    He turned his head and saw a beautiful young woman standing up and bowing to him. Her silver hair and strange coloured eyes completely baffled him so he stood there frozen, not saying anything. Luckily Isaa came to his heal. ''''We heard many good things about Farloq Guild. Well, I hope your guild accepts the tests that our guild is giving the cultivators.''''


    He became serious and nodded. ''''At first, we didn''t trust that, but after one of our guild novices got in trouble with three-headed dragon fish and died, we realized that his testing paper turned into dust as well. Since then we knew that its real deal. You have formation maker and scribe in your sect. That means that all those test papers mean the real deal. And strangely, it changes when someone gets new skill or rise in power. It shows clearly what happened. What an amazing feat.''''


    Kendra just waited to let him talk then nodded. ''''Thank you. Now let''s talk about deals. I father unusual spirit plants, rare or old scripts, old or rare skills and many things other people might not want but I might be interested at.''''


    He stilled for a moment while thinking deeply about that. I have something no one can use. An old letter. The problem is, we have no idea what is written inside. It can be a recipe, or cultivation method or just simply a notice to someone. I can''t promise anything.''''


    Kendra nodded. ''''As you are not sure what is inside the price will be lowered. I will give you five fruits, two teleportation scrolls of your choice and invitation to visit our guild week after the competition is finished. After that many of us will go to cultivation rooms. So one week latest we will wait for you.'''' She found this unusual old man quite cute. Especially as he chose to look old.


    With a white beard and cultivators robe, he looked like a grandfather for someone. Looking at his quirky expression and scheming eyes, she had to chuckle. Yep, her father needs this troublemaker nearby. She whispered. ''''I do not mind if you keep him busy, he seems to be bored lately.'''' Then with smile summoned basket filled with five different kinds of fruits and gave him. On the sides, there were two scrolls and a strange-looking card.


    He looked ta card that suddenly shone and disappeared. ''''Huh, what happened?''''


    ''''It became your entry card. It''s connected to your body. So if you want to enter the shield won''t harm you as long you don''t have an enemy inside your body. Then the thing will be destructed and you will heal.'''' She smiled brightly as she explained but realized he had no idea what she was talking about, luckily...  ''''It will take too long to explain. Anyway, welcome to our sect. Wait, I made a new drink this morning. Let me show it to you.''''


    She poured a full glass of fruit juice into crystal clear glass and gave him while the basket filled with fruits and scrolls disappeared. Of course, it was a space bag that hung on side of his clothes. He sniffled on the drinks and then winked at her while he smiled brightly. have fun with it. He threw a strange-looking plate at her and swiftly flew down to his set while all he did was sniffling on the juice. ''''Amazing, just too amazing. Spirit fruit juice. That child is killing me.''''


    While he was sipping on his juice people around him gulped loudly as every nerve on their body was creaming to drinks s well. ''''Uhm, Can we taste one of those fruits?''''


    He stopped drinking and pouted like a small child. ''''I paid it fair and square. Just like that child said, if you have some rare herbs, scrolls, books or unusual items she will change it for the spirit fruits. You all have items you never can use it. Just show it to her. If she likes it and thinks its useful, she might give you even more than she gave me.'''' Then with closed eyes, he gulped a bit fo his juice and sighed. ''''No matter how much I think about it, I don''t know what is this fruit. But it tastes so amazing.''''


    What he doesn''t know was that it was multi-fruit juice. Not from one certain fruit. But that was not important now. Instead people to concentrate on a new round of fights, the whole line of people standing in a row and waited to get closer to Grounding Fairy Sect to exchange items they think are expensive or rare. But there are always people that try to cheat.


    ''''This is the handwritten epitaph of Grounding Fairy Mae''s Life. As Grounding Fairy Sect don''t you want this?'''' One of the people from Inferno Sect tried to explain while Kendra shook her head.


    ''''We belong To Grounding Fairy Sect. If you have it, we have it as well. We want items that are rare not that exist already in our library. Epitaphs are not rare in our sect. That might be only second hand Epitaf or copy as well. Even if it''s original, we don''t want it. Do you have something else?'''' Headmaster looked at the few pages and turned them around while shaking with them in front of man''s nose.


    Isaa could see the strange expression on mans face so she stood up and smiled. ''''You take this Epitaf as it might be important in future. But not today. Next!'''' She touched his body and suddenly he squirmed and jumped away from her with a dark expression.


    Isaa looked at Kendra and smiled. ''''Wow. I just touched him. Am I that ugly?''''


    Kendra turned her eyes that turned red and smiled brightly at him. ''''So, Inferno Sect is quite interesting indeed. We shall meet in a bit on competition ground...'''' Then her eyes became again clear and she looked at the long row of people and smiled. ''''Its time our guild goes down to fight. I am sorry but after the fight, we shall talk again.''''


    She smiled and half of the people in her guild jumper don their clouds and floated down over peoples heads with Kendra as their head. With a huge smile, she looked at hundreds of people that waited for them with fire in their eyes. She clapped hands happily and chuckled. ''''Finally, some fun!''''

 Chapter 327 - 327. Playfulness and rudness

    From one thousand schools, guilds and sects in the second round, there will be always a hundred of them fighting with half of its members. From thousands of only first two hundred can continue to next round. What suddenly happened no one would have predicted.


    Actually most of them just tried to fight for own self even sometime against their own guild members, but today became the first time that they saw people from the same guild working together and just decreasing rapidly the members of other guilds.


    In these competitions was normal that cultivators got harmed or killed. But cultivators from this guild just nocked out cultivators and made them just lose consciousness, without even blinking eyes.


    The worst thing was that they still used simple powers. Those with fire used simple fireballs, those with water would use water balls and so on. But they worked together. In front of them was a young beautiful woman whose hair flew around while she was giving orders and attacking herself.


    ''''Fire and water! Make net! Attack!'''' Fire and water was scary attack as you could actually fight back simply by doing the same thing. But since old ages, different powers didn''t work together.


    ''''Casei, now use air and heat them up.'''' She smiled wickedly as she put the water-firewall around hundreds of people and when the air was blown inside the water and fire made them suffocated and they straight fainted. The moment they lost consciousness the stage would transport them outside and make more space for others to fight.


    Suddenly from the side, a huge electric ball flew towards her and she just rose her hand and flicked punched it back straight to the person who threw it towards her. As it was a big electric ball the devastation it made as it hit on the floor and the sound made everyone in surrounding faint, including the one that just attacked her.


    THIS IS PRIVATE PROPERTY THAT CAN BE READ ONLY ON WEB NOVEL LEGALLY, DO NOT COPY OR STEAL. WRITE YOUR OWN.


    Suddenly a young woman shouted and jumped at Kendra with a screech. ''''That was my man, you dare to attack him?'''' But stopped in tracks as she stumbled on her own long skirt and fell straight onto her face.


    Everyone around her just held their heads. ''''Princess, why did you wear such a thing?'''' The dress she war was beautiful and she was vane as the dress looked amazing on her. But looking at this young woman in a blood-red robe she suddenly felt annoyance and hate. Unfortunately for her, the dress was too long so she made herself a fool.


    As blood streamed her face a young man form side rushed towards her and theatrically screamed. ''''Our princess is dying!!!''''


    Everyone stopped and looked at Kendra that just stood there with crossed arms and amused expression. ''''Thi is so much fun. I didn''t see the theatre so long and such good actors I must gift with something... Hmmm, anyone has any idea what should I gift this actress?'''' She pointed at the woman that sat on the floor and looked like she was aggrieved party while people from Grounding Fairy Sect started chuckling.


    The young man stood up and started yelling. ''''What are you laughing for? Do you know who she is?''''


    Suddenly he rose up and slammed to the floor as people could hear cracking of bones. Soon a few hundred people rushed to their site with fear on their faces. ''''You... you just attacked the son of Headmaster of Molten Ice Guild? Are you trying to get killed?''''


    Now Grounding Fairy Sect members started laughing even more as everyone became quiet. Even people on the sides looked at them in wonder and then rose their heads to the rest of the guild seeing everyone, including their Headmaster, cracking up. They had no idea until Kendra patted her chest to calm down and pointed at the two people.


    ''''Fine. I understand. That is the princess of some country and that is headmasters son. Now the main question here is not who they are then what they are?'''' She rose her eyebrows and looked at the nearest person. ''''Do you know? What about you? And you?'''' She pointed at random people that had confused expressions.


    Her face suddenly became calm and ice-cold voice could be heard. ''''They are cultivators and this is great competition. Did they think this is a game or what? If our people were not careful not to harm anyone. He has just a few sprains and with even worst healer that can be healed in one moment and her... oh well, it was literally not my fault that she fell on her own face. Now, do you know why we laughed?''''


    Casei and Kimi came forward and shook their heads while pulling Kendra back. ''''Don''t get angry at young pups. I think they thought this is their backyard or playground.''''


    Kimi snorted and pointed at everyone else in the surrounding. ''''You all are working hard to become cultivators and now fighting properly because of the grand prize. We all are. But why do I have to think who is who and if someone is someone''s son or family member? If they are too lazy to cultivate their powers that should not be my problem. I cultivate as much as I can. I do not understand their masters that sent them here. Does someone want them dead? They should be lucky they met us and not someone with a grudge against their Guild. Tsk.'''' She pushed Kendra while Casei pulled her towards another end of fighting ground while the few hundred people literally couldn''t move even a bit until they ere gone.


    ''''Someone... someone has the magnetic ability? I couldn''t move even one muscle!'''' They looked fearfully at the group that already started fighting another group of people while rest fo guilds and cultivators looked at them with despise.


    Suddenly a person from Warrior Guild approached them and shook their head. ''''It seems we do not need to fight you. When Grounding Fairy Sect come back for you, they won''t let even one from your guild pass. Trust me. You just made Junior Headmaster of Grounding Fairy Sect upset.''''


    One of the cultivators paled and stared at him with big eyes. ''''What are you talking about. Headmasters are forbidden to fight in competition ground.''''


    The man nodded. ''''Yes, but they still have their Headmaster. She is just next in line as much as I understood. She is the reason for new ideas and restructures inside the Sect. She found many new talents and brought them to their Sect. I fear in future we all will have a hard time gaining new novices. Their sect is just too amazing.''''


    Cultivators from Molten Ice Guild paled and rushed towards the other end in the hope they will use their powers until they come to them. But unfortunately for them, the people opened the way for them to go straight and fight them. As soon they finished with a guild that they were fighting with Kendra turned her head and saw free way straight to Molten Ice Guild.


    While rubbing her hands Kendra walked straight towards them, frightening them all. With a huge smile, she approached them and pointed her finger. ''''Let''s brake some bones this time.''''


    Even Warrior Guild people didn''t dare to say such a thing but when they saw fifty cultivators approaching the other side with just pure anger. They first wanted to laugh but then realized one strange thing. They all had that aura filled with intention to harm someone. Very dark and dangerous aura. They stepped aside and saw an unbelievable sight.


    Kendra taught them all the fighting skills she ever learned in her life so all they had to do is to use it against the cultivators. So they all used the speed skills and power fighting and started kicking and hitting here and there making rest fo cultivators quite surprised and scared. They didn''t even use their inner powers.


    Kendra came closer to the princes that just wished off blood from her nose and slapped her two times making her all dizzy. ''''This is for not cultivating and coming to this place trying to disgrace all the people that are doing their best to become stronger. And this...'''' She hit her face and knocked her on the floor. ''''For being rude to me. Where is that son of Molten Ice Guild? Let''s see how strong is the son of such strong Headmaster. He cants lose face to his father and Guild... Is he hiding?''''


    Actually he runs away. There was a rule that people can leave if they want. It is counted as they lost so when he crossed the outer line he rushed away and hid. Kendra looked here and there and shrugged. ''''I guess someone else knocked him out. Never mind. Let''s fight the rest and go back. I feel thirsty. Should I make some ice-cold drinks? Wait we can ask the people up.''''


    She nonchalantly turned her head and saw Isaa laughing. ''''I guess you heard me. We will be done soon. Prepare some ice-cold juice. I feel perched.''''


    Isaa had to yell to let her hear. ''''Fineeee, we will prepare drinks for everyone. With spirit water or without?''''


    Everyone looked at each other and then at Kendra that smiled and yelled back. ''''With! Of course!!!''''


    The guilds stirred as they heard their talk and some even fainted even before entering the competition. Do they use spirit water as their refreshment? Who are these people? What are they???

 Chapter 328 - 328. Old enemy appared

    On end, there were all cultivators from Grounding Fairy Sect that returned and few here and there from other sects.


    Kendra floated up over their heads and elegantly sat down while wiping non-exsistant sweat. ''''This was the heat. Where is my drink?''''


    Isaa gave her drink and others got drinks by their neighbours making everyone get in awe. ''''Wait, junior Headmaster asked and everyone got? I thought that was reserved only for her...''''


    People from the Warrior Guild just shook their heads. ''''We were with her in the new world. That woman will help those that need help, will share what she has to everyone same and to her own members she is the best. If she has one thing, they will have it a s well or she just doesn''t use it. Spirit water to refresh herself... Yes, only Kendra could get such an idea.''''


    Malek sat aside and was quiet as he stared at Kendra with silent grievances. ''''Did she forget us already?''''


    Kendra suddenly looked at their direction and smile brightly.  She turned her head towards Kimi and pointed down to Warrior Guild. ''''Should we give them some seasoned spirit water?''''


    Kimi shook her head. ''''No. They didn''t even greet us when we were on the stage right now. Why giving them when they act as they don''t know us. Tsk.''''


    Her words were loud enough for Warrior Guild members to hear as they were not far away. Malek suddenly stood up and pouted. ''''You just flew over our heads and didn''t even look at us. How should we greet you, jump after you or what?''''


    Kimi stood up and puffed cutely her cheeks.''''I don''t care. You forgot to greet us first. Look, if you just turned your head it would be impossible for us to miss that. We could have greeted each other already the day before, but now you are complaining...''''


    Suddenly his face became red as he realized that indeed if they just turned around and waved at them they wouldn''t have missed them. ''''That, we were... I am sorry, truly sorry.'''' He bowed his head and stood there like a lost child as he had no idea what else to do or to say.


    Seeing all of them looking apologetic Kendra softened up and smiled. ''''You see, how hard was that. Stand up from your chairs, I have a gift for all of you.''''


    They stood up and on chairs of over three hundred people appeared a glass with cold beware. As soon they started drinkings mall sips a cloudy gasp could be heard and seen from their mouths.


    As the energy slowly flowed down their throat and multitude of tastes suddenly made them wish more. STrangely after drinking the juices the glasses one by one disappeared and only Malek stood there with undecide expression on his face while staring at the glass like a crazy person.


    Kendra looked at Kimi that just rolled her eyes. ''''he fears if he drinks it he won''t ever be able to drink it again. I fear that he might feel that thing too precious.''''


    Kendra chuckled and snapped fingers for Malek to look at her. ''''If you don''t drink, others will.'''' She pointed at the circle of people that stared at the spirit juice with fiery eyes.


    Of course, he understood the situation so he slowly started sipping on the juice and then even inhaling the last few drops that were left on the glass. As soon that happened his glass disappeared as well making everyone astonished.


    There were so many different skills but no one ever saw a thing like that. Usually, there was something like space bags, but in that case, the owner has to be right next to the thing to summon it in our out. But Kendra was very far away, so they stared at he r in wonder.


    Next round started and Kendra and Isaa became quiet as they saw one of Spirit Core Sect cultivators being pulverised straight there on the stage. After fights with Grounding Fairy Sect, other sects wanted to be more cultivated but as it seems the cruelty was deep imprinted into these cultivators.


    Isaa narrowed her eyes and pointed ta the group. ''''Kendra, look who is on stage...''''


    On Kendra''s face was completely calm expression. ''''Cethin told me that after there was great danger called, many sects asked for their cultivators back. The Grounding Fairy accepted under one condition that none of them can keep the cultivation as before the new plane. Him standing there even stronger as before can only mean one thing...''''


    ''''Darkness and the worm?'''' That was the most logical answer but Kendra shook her head. ''''No, I can''t feel any of those. I fear that his supporter made him come here just to piss us off. But what do we do with people that piss us off?''''


    ''''Fight?'''' Isaa cracked her knuckles as she wanted to get in the fight as well but to her disappointment, Kendra shook her head. ''''I know... ignore. Then they are angrier.''''


    Kendra patted her head. ''''Good girl. Ignore. Let me make a shield that only people from his guild can''t pass.'''' She snapped her fingers and invisible shield spread over the heads of her guild members and included anyone and everyone in upper seats. Including people from Warrior Guild and Holy Lady Aera Sect.


    Some of their members already knew that feeling as soon it passed them and they turned their heads towards them. Laura winked at her and pointed at Illo that was not stopping and started killing anyone who was weaker even by bit from him. Strangely, no one got the idea to fight him together than everyone tried to avoid him.


    Like that he had an easy game to destroy multiple opponents and as he victoriously looked up he saw the whole row of red-robed people chatting with neighbours and completely ignoring him. As soon the fight was over he wanted to go up and realized he couldn''t. No matter from what side he wanted to approach he couldn''t as invisible wall stopped him.


    Cultivators in wonder looked ta him and realized after while what was going on as he suddenly gathered power and was about to hit shield when from nowhere a God appeared and hit him straight to the ground ith booming voice. ''''No use of powers outside competition gound. This is just a warning, next time I will kill you.'''' And disappeared.


    Illo did slam on the floor but was unharmed. As he stood up all the dirt started raining of him and made him look like a ball of dust. He patted his hands and few cultivators appeared to help him get rid of it. Then he rose his eyes and in a huff walked away.


    THIS IS PRIVATE PROPERTY THAT CAN BE READ ONLY ON LEGALLY, DO NOT COPY OR STEAL.

 Chapter 329 - 329. New potentitonal friends

    As he left Kendra looked behind him and saw few women sneaking around and trying to get closer. ''''Isaa, it seems some of your old friends came to visit you. Should we let one or two in? I wonder what happened to babies.''''


    Isaa''s face became dark so did rest of sect reacted. Looking at the darkness that suddenly excluded their pores the two witches were astonished. ''''They know dark arts?''''


    But nearby stood one of the people from Holy Lady Aela''s Sect. ''''No, look at those that are sneaking around. They are from that Illo''s sect. At that time they did so many things... I think not even people from your school would do things that way.''''


    In a whisper, they explained the happenings at the other plane and even witches shook their heads. ''''We do use dark arts to raise our powers but this...''''


    Witches changed their features on purpose as they didn''t want to have ant s.e.x.u.a.l advances or intercourse, especially while they were cultivating their powers. They usually used a mixture of many arts and Kendra was quite interested to learn more about their arts.


    Listening to their words and looking at next fights that became fiercer and fiercer it became evident that Illo''s cations made others forget any careful means and started becoming not only violent. Even deadly.


    She turned her head to Isaa and pointed at the stage. ''''If they attack you attack them back. Try your best not to kill anyone, if you have a chance. But if some people just go straight at our Sect, you are free to protect your own safety. Everyone heard me?''''


    The Sect Members stood up and bowed towards her while their booming voices could be heard far away. ''''Yes. We save those that need to be saved, those that want to die we shall kill.''''


    Then they sat down and if nothing ever happened continued to chat with each other and their astonished neighbours.


    Kendra turned her head to Headmaster. ''''You are having fun?''''


    He stretched and shook his head. ''''I am waiting for the real thing to start.''''


    She chuckled. ''''Then sleep a bit longer. Look, I made adjustments to your chair. If you pull this lever the seat will become lounge...'''' As she pulled lever she laughed loudly at his surprised expression.


    ''''This... is... amazing!!!'''' He jumped from the chair and looked under it and around it while asking her million questions about the chair while other people just stared at it with big bulging eyes.


    She even made such a thing. this is competition, not some resting place...


    He sat down again while she summoned soft cushion, an amazingly soft blanket and a few scrolls so he has something to read on one table and another side of table basket with fruits and jug and glass with a special juice.


    The smell of spirit fruits started spreading in surroundings and suddenly again the whole line of people appeared in front fo her to buy fruits from her. After all thousand of schools were competing and many had strange artefacts, scrolls, plants and unknown minerals.


    Headmaster sat comfortably in his chair and plopped a cherry into his mouth while opened the scroll and almost chocked with it. ''''This... cough... You brought work with you?''''


    She shook her head. ''''Wrong sentence. ''''I brought your work with me. I have been in charge for enough time and you need to get all the information''s straight before going back. On our way back home I will see if you learned everything well. I have no intention of leaving guild back into your hand if you don''t do your work. And if you don''t do it, I will tell mom...''''


    Her serious face and eyes that stared straight at him made his whole back get sweaty. ''''Isn''t it time we get someone else as Headmaster? I have been long enough. Its time I join my wife.''''


    She chuckled. ''''If you do that, you won''t have any more excuses to roam middle world any time soon. Are you really willing giving up to traverse worlds?''''


    He loved his wife and he saw her often. He would sometimes go into upper world and bother God''s and sometimes he would go and mess with commoners in other lower realms. Such an unruly character was her father, so she knew already his answer as he deeply inhaled and opened the scroll. ''''Fine. I will learn all the informations. How is this normal? She acts like she is my parent and not...'''' But stopped himself as he saw few people in the row in front fo him curiously listening to their conversation and almost got angry.


    But knock on the table made him snap back as Kendra pointed at scrolls. ''''Get the information straight and destroy the scrolls. I hate messy people learning our data.'''' Her words were quite straightforward and few Headmasters that were not far away could hear her words clearly and scoffed.


    Who is interested in your Sect secrets and information? We are not...


    But after thinking about it they became curious what is inside. Unfortunately, behind them was an invisible wall towards the sea of souls so no one could sneak towards their back without them noticing it.


    Just now all the guilds that sat on the last seats realized another thing. It is definitely better to sit far behind than having someone behind you. Like this, they could see everyone and everything with security that no one would harm them.


    And those that sat in front were laughing before about that but now when they thought how foolish their reaction was, now felt annoyed and disgraced. Next competition will be fighting about these seats as t seems. But Kendra didn''t care. Next competition will be in another century so why worry about it.


    She watched carefully every competitor that came on the fighting stage and their ways of fighting while commenting with Isaa. ''''His windows could be enhanced, look his fireball is not bad at all, considering his cultivation, good control...''''


    Both of them would throw compliments and point out mistakes that could be improved and how. Some cultivators listened to them but most fo them not. Kendra nodded as Laura smiled at her and rose finger.


    ''''It seems her people understood...'''' Isaa chuckled as she gathered them on one spot and whispered them about new things she understood from Kendra''s and Isaa''s words. Actually the same thing did few more guilds, sects and schools and even those Dark Arts school cultivators understood few things better and looked at them with astonishment and prise.


    ''''Grounding Fairy Sect cultivators seemingly understood few more things, I fear that next stages will be even more difficult to fight them.'''' The two witches went to the Headmistress and pointed at a whole row of red robs chatting with others without any problems. they didn''t care if someone is from this or that world if someone is this or that creature in past, they are cared only to chat lightly and give few advices if someone asked them.


    Her Headmistress looked at their Headmaster that just glanced at her and nodded with a serious expression while looking at the neverending scroll. ''''That might be the fact, but I fear that he came to find something bigger. You all just fight the best you can. If they win, so be it. But stay alive. That Fire Sect new son of their Headmaster is weird. I fear he will try to eradicate as many cultivators as possible only for that potion. The potion is important, but your lives even more. You cultivated so longa and now to waste it as someone feels like cultivators life is meaningless, not worth any potion of this world.''''


    Kendra heard her words and smiled at Isaa. ''''later contact them, we can make effort to exchange few things between our groups.'''' Isaa just nodded. They might look different but witches were very serious about their cultivation. Worthy to be befriended.


    One man from Loma guild smiled at his Headmaster and started slowly walking towards Grounding fairy sect with confidence, not knowing that it might end up into his doom...


    THIS IS PRIVATE PROPERTY THAT CAN BE READ ONLY ON LEGALLY, DO NOT COPY OR STEAL.

 Chapter 330 - 330. Another stupid person

    He came up a few steps forward and with a smile on her face Kendra snapped her fingers and let him pass the shield, but only him. As he walked straight towards Guardian Fairy Sect people started whispering and pointing at him.


    ''''Impossible. No is that carzy...''''


    ''''I think he is.''''


    ''''Is he going up to the Grounding fairy Sect like others or maybe someone else?''''


    ''''No, look how he stares at them. It seems he really plans to go upstairs.''''


    ''''Whoah, he must real lunatic. Let''s stay away from these people as much as possible.''''


    ''''Stay away, stay away... I say that as well...''''


    Few people knew that man from before and stopped him. ''''Kenny, stop as long you can. They are not simple sect as before. I fear that your guild will bite hard stone today. If you make them angry...''''


    Kenny just smirked. ''''I have Headmaster backing me up. I am just going up to see what is everyone buzzing about. Spirit fruits and stuff.''''


    They shook their heads. ''''Do what you want, but don''t make them angry. They seem quite reasonable people and up till now they never killed anyone, but you never know when they will bare their fangs.''''


    Kenny smirked and just waved his hand. ''''Don''t waste my precious time. You tale care bout your own life, don''t bother with me.'''' He rose again his head and then walked a few more steps up until the end of the long line of people that wanted to exchange things with Kendra.


    Luckily for him, the trades went swiftly. People had many things that wanted to get rid of, stuff they never knew use off or old broken scrolls and plats from times before the Great War. Kendra would just ask a couple of questions, glance at it and if she liked it, she would randomly summon a fruit.


    Some got more, some get less. But all got something. They were happy to get such precious things and stored it right away for later use.


    Behind him was completely empty as everyone waited for things to happen as soon he arrived in front of Kendra. With unusual patience, he walked step by step higher and higher, until he didn''t step safely in front of a most beautiful woman he ever saw in his long life.


    With arrogance he stood in front of her and coldly looked at the people that sat calmly next to her and spoke with each other, completely ignoring him. Only Isaa calmly sat there and looked at him while she sipped on one of those famous beverages. The smell was killing him so he used his ice ability to freeze his nostrils.


    Unfortunately, the spiritual power of these fruits could be even tasted in the air so he had the wish to close the mouth as well but he had to speak. With unusually high voice he started speaking...''''Hello...'''' But saw that no matter what he could still somehow smell the fruits so he just opened his nostrils again and just concentrated at what he wanted to say, trying to breathe as less as possible.


    Seeing him struggle many cultivators nodded. ''''they were sitting right next to them, it is really hard not to get wild and attack them just for a small bit or small sip. But they had good control.


    He concentrated deeper and then looked at Kendra. ''''My name is Kenny and I sent by Illo. He asked if you want to exchange the spirit fruits with few things we don''t need.''''


    Kendra for second narrowed her eyes but nodded with a calm expression. ''''If its something we might be able to use, or we might need the trade might happen.'''' She said so many times might just to distance herself in case something they brought was not at her taste.


    He took a few boxes out his space bag and with an ugly smile pointed at them. ''''This is rare speed bird egg. It can travel between realms. Its amazing messenger. That is a rare purple fox with red paws. She can help you find spirit stones or spirit veins in any world. next one is dragon egg. We are not sure is it alive or not. Next one is something we never saw before. A strange creature that our guild caught while ago.''''


    As he explained he opened one box after another and showed it to her. Kendra just looked at open boxes and saw weak small fox half dead lying in a cage and pointed at it. ''''What happened with the fox?''''


    Kenny shrugged. ''''to bring her here we put her into space bag. there is only little to no air. Of course, she almost choked to death. So any of it interested?''''


    She knew he has something in his mind so she shrugged. ''''It might or it might not be. What is your question?''''


    He suddenly smiled brightly. ''''We want you to marry Illo.''''


    Everyone gasped and Headmaster slowly lowered the scroll and blinked at him like he completely lost his mind. But his next words made him instantly furious.


    ''''Your duty will be to give birth to his babies, but only as a concubine. Main wife position is already taken.'''' He pointed at the woman that stood right next to Illo and smiled at Kendra while waving her hand.


    Kendra rose her hand to calm down her whole sect that jumped on their feet and summoned their powers. ''''No, they want us to get angry. H e thinks if he makes us furious we will be kicked out the competition by guarding God''s.''''


    Everyone realized that her words were real so they sat down but this time stared at him with pure hatred. Even tho he knew that Headmaster promised to help him in case of need, he suddenly could feel insecurity. A strange feeling of him getting slowly frozen form inside made him feel pure terror.


    ''''What are you doing to me?'''' He stared at Kendra that innocently blinked at him.


    With slow-motion, she pointed behind him and as he turned around he saw a furious God... no the power emanating from this person was higher than God as he could feel his powers draining out his body and disappearing into nothingness. ''''You small worm. You think you can escape me this time...huh?''''


    A person completely covered in darkness floated not far away from Kenny that suddenly lost his strength and fell to the floor. ''''I... I didn''t do anything... I swear.''''


    The dark person turned his white eyes towards him and snorted. ''''Mere cultivator. Of course, you didn''t do anything, but this thing here did.''''


    Small fox suddenly flew up and tried to escape but strange cage appeared around it and under astonished eyes of cultivators turned into a mass of slowing things, something that floated and turned to expand more and more.


    A long screech could be heard as the creature tried to escape out the cage. But the cage suddenly started gettings smaller and smaller until it squished the creature leaving lifeless mass floating in the air.


    The creature looked at cultivators and announced loudly. ''''Now competition may proceed. I am going back to the next world to find more of these. Be careful, mean little things.''''


    As it disappeared everyone started commenting and no one looked over to Grounding Fairy Sect. But that was quite unfortunate for Kenny. He turned his eyes and saw smiling Kendra.


    ''''You have two options. To sell me all the things for corb of spirit fruits and repair of your sea of power or go back to your sect.'''' Kendra calmly looked at the man that weakly was just sitting there trying to clear his mind.


    When he realised what she said he close d his eyes and saw devasted sea of power and weakly nodded. ''''Please...''''


    But what is a good sea of powers if your powers were stolen from you? Now he would need to restart cultivating and will need to wait another few centuries to get his powers back.


    But the moment he stepped in front of Illo he knew something bad will happen. In just a few moments his body turned into dust and he disappeared just like that from the world.


    Illo just stood there and smiled at his wife. ''''We don''t need useless people around us. And that woman, if she doesn''t want, her bad. Right?''''


    She hugged him around his waist and shrugged. ''''She was an obnoxious child and as a woman she is obnoxious as well. Maybe it''s better not to have her around or you would be stressed all the time. You cant have that kind of thing at the moment. The purpose we are here...''''


    Illo patted her head and smiled as he glanced up to Kendra. ''''Don''t worry. I will get it all. Definitely...''''


    Isaa narrowed her eyes as she saw his disgusting expression as he stared at Kendra and felt anger rising in her heart. ''''I must kill him. Or we will have future troubles with him.''''


    Kendra smiled and shook her head. ''''It''s fine. I need him as a bit to lure bigger thing. He is just a small fish. Why even waste energy. Next round you are going down. As rule before. Kill only in need.''''


    Isaa smiled brightly. ''''Well, need it is. I fear that the need will be quite a lot. Look they are already ganging up against our people. This is going to be fun. Finally...'''' With hope in her eyes, she looked at Kendra that finally nodded. ''''Well, the need time is right now... He hehehehe''''

 Chapter 331 - 331. The fight started

    Why she let off Isaa to do what her instincts wanted to be, was that among the next ten competitors were six great groups and their Headmasters gathered together. Kendra roe her eyebrow and turned her head to see her father adjusting the seat into a comfortable position to watch. ''''You think this is going to be fun?''''


    He chuckled and pointed at the group people next to her that stepped on their clouds with impatience. ''''I think they will have fun. Look the group you came with. They look sad.''''


    Sullen, was a better word. Like small children that were forbidden to join the party. They sat there and looked at fifty competitors that were getting ready for a fight. She chuckled. ''''You all are going to have fun in the third round. There will be whole guilds fighting one on one. So far from one thousand guilds, something over two hundred survived first and second round. Why acting so childishly. Let us see what they have prepared for us. After all, only two hundred per round can go to the next round and a quarter of that two hundred will be them. Let us cheer for them.''''


    Listening to her words their mood became much better. They started clapping and cheering as their friends came down in the formation that Kendra taught them. Yes, formation. They choose this time to stay be defensive to see how much power the others had.


    They stood in a strange way some facing in some facing outside the group and winked at astonished cultivators that started gathering around them. But Isaa just clapped her hands three times and everyone just crossed their hands over chest and closed their eyes making everyone step back for a moment. Even tho they knew that they have to start for a start sign, they felt unusually uneasy looking at their weird actions.


    The three smaller groups chose to give up and just walked as they could see that they will definitely lose their lives if they stay inside the tumult. Grounding Fairy Sect members stood in mid of stage and smiled as they started chanting. Using simple spells they summoned basic forms and started connecting them, while the other guilds started moving and surrounding them in the circle.


    Kendra smiled brightly and started cheering. ''''Yeaaaah! You can handle this! I trust my people! You can win them all!'''' She was so loud that everyone on and outside the stage could hear her. Including Illo.


    He turned his eyes and greedily saw her proudly standing there with a beautiful smile that was not meant for him while she fired up her cultivators. Her white hair fluttered in small wind while her red robe was wrapped around her body, showing off her wonderful curves as the wind blew.


    Headmaster looked at him with strange threatening expression and he turned his head with a snort. ''''Tsk, he acts like he''s her father and not just Headmaster. She is already fully grown. It''s her choice who she will choose in future. He should be content if we let her stay in contact with them...''''


    His words heard Laura and held her head. ''''Lunatics everywhere.'''' While shaking her head.


    But all that didn''t bother Kendra, not even tiny bit. As she cheered, for a second Kendra felt like one of those enthusiastic fans that cheered for their teams on sports events. ''''Isaa. Isaa. Isaa''''


    Actually, each of them chose to chant for one of the cultivators from their sect so multiple voices could be heard that strangely flowed into one as they chanted at the same time. On net the just chanted. ''''Fight. Fight. Fight.''''


    As they stood on their feet and cheered their sect members the other cultivators just stood stum there while most fo cultivators near them felt suddenly ashamed without any reason. If they were ashamed as the situation was embarrassing. Or for being close to them. Or even maybe because they didn''t do it for their own people. It didn''t matter what reason might be, but the situation caused them to feel embarrassed to the core.


    Kendra stood there as the powers connected while they distracted with their cheering and chants the crowd of people that surrounded their cultivators. They were so astonished about weird situation that they forgot for a moment what they planned to do.


    Illo realized their intention and started roaring. ''''Attack! Attack right now! They are just trying to s tale the time!'''' He knew that the cultivators from Grounding Fairy Sect knew how to make an impenetrable shield. If they successfully summon that shield, they will really have a hard time beating them.


    But it was already too late as the chanting stopped and the Grounding Fairy cultivators calmly sat down and started chatting with their flabbergasted neighbours as absolutely nothing happened.


    Actually, this situation was not to make shield as they already had shield surrounding them engraved one their robes. The new thing they produced was like a mirror. The moment someone attacks...


    Illo froze as firsts hit just vanished into nothingness. ''''It''s too late... now they don'' even need to fight, we can''t do anything to them...''''


    But nearby Headmaster fo another Guild shook his head. ''''Of course, that is impossible. To go to the next level they have to fight as well. They can''t just put a shield on and sit still. I fear this thing is something we are facing is a big problem. I read once long ago about something called ''''Reverse Magic''''...'''' When he started explaining and wanted to tell them to stop it was already to late.


    Thousands of people started shooting stronger rand stronger power balls and magics towards the Grounding Fairy Sect. At first, nothing happened but suddenly strange fire whisps started appearing around the group while they stood there and concentrated.


    One by one whisps started appearing and floating around them in a circle, faster and faster as more and more spells were sent their way until the full circle was made.


    Just when that person was about to warn them their eyes opened at this same time and they rose their hands towards nearest attackers. Fireballs, waterfalls, earth balls, bolts of lightning, poison mist, all kind of simple magics started gettings summoned around them but was still not sent away.


    As more and more appeared more and more they threw at them making their process even faster.


    Suddenly Isaa chuckled and winked at Kendra. ''''Can we start now?''''

 Chapter 332 - 332. Taking waste with them

    What happened until now already made the crowd become silent. No one ever did anything like this. But as the balls of powers started appearing instead of spirit whisps, everyone had a strange premonition that something bad might happen.


    Isaa whispered. ''''Get them all. Leave only those that sent smaller power balls.''''


    Among those that attacked were still people that didn''t really want to attack. They sent first time the fireballs and then moved so that no one would notice them that they didn''t shoot among all the lights no one could see what was really happening, but they could.


    Kimi was nearby and whispered back. ''''Ther are more than hundred fifty.''''


    ''''Then knock out those that are bit stronger and they will disappear and those that are weaker just exhaust their power and leave them alive. Like that they will have an excuse not to join later on. We have to know how to make choices. Not all people in those guilds are nasty.'''' Isaa understood why Kendra didn''t want her to kill recklessly right now and gratefully smiled at her.


    Kendra just winked at her.


    Isaa''s eyes turned suddenly cold and a bright smile appeared on her face. ''''Fire!''''


    What then happened was never seen in the history of cultivators. Thousands of power balls would practically follow the cultivators and some of them were or pulverised some of them knocked out and some of them just sat there weakly and were close to faint.


    Their guilds just hoped they can stay awake for the next round.


    Seeing strange happening Illo paled suddenly and turned his back towards Kendra. ''''She already planned it?''''


    The Headmaster that''s at next to him nodded. ''''I knew it. It seems all those things she gets by trading she knows how to use. Maybe someone gave her scroll with this spell. Its old spell from before Grat War of worlds. But to make this spell takes time. No wonder she was doing all those noises before. She really took attention from all of us. But next round, we can''t let them pass. If we do...''''


    Illo suddenly got fired up. ''''What do you mean next round. We must fight them now...'''' But as he turned his head he could literally see full devastating truth as his eyes landed on the stage.


    From a few thousand cultivators, just a few hundred were left alive and most of the survivors just appeared outside the stage. His heart shook as he realized that just a short time ago the fights tarted. He already knew that this will be a hard fight, but he was considering a huge amount of cultivators so he hoped it won''t come to such an end.


    What was even more devastating was that from all the cultivators only two from his guild survived and looked like they were about to faint any time soon. Luckily the last round ended so before the two men fainted the protective shield around the stage disappeared.


    Illo just shrugged and pointed at them. ''''Drag them off the stage. From today on they do not belong to our guild any more. Such weak cultivators, we do not need.''''


    His complete absence of mercy made even the Headmaster of Water Essence Sect completely speechless. ''''But if you kick them in their condition... They need help and healers.''''


    He just shrugged. ''''If you feel pity, then take them yourself. I will not accept any waste material in my guild.''''


    Laura had it finally and was about to say something when he heard Isaa''s voice. ''''they fought really hard for your guild. They are old cultivators and could be a good essence for future generations. Why getting rid of someone so precious.'''' Isaa stood behind him and pointed ta the two men.


    Illo held his woman in and lowered his lips sensually onto hers making everyone turn their eyes away. Of course except for a few perverts. Isaa just rolled her eyes and looked at the two people with regret. ''''They are precious cultivators that could survive such strong spell and you won''t get rid of them? Won''t you regret later on?''''


    He glanced at the men and just pure lack of emotions could be seen on his face and in his eyes. ''''Waste. If they got killed instead of a few people I put my hopes one, it would be much better. never mind. If you want them, take them. If not, let them just wake up naturally. If they can save their cultivation after that attack, I fear not. So who would even want them.''''


    Isaa waved her hand and two cultivators from Grounding Fairy Sect carefully picked them up in princess carry and flew away with them under everyone''s astonished expression. Isaa rose he voice and proclaimed loudly. ''''Their sect is giving up on them as their cultivation skill went again to basic. But our sect doesn''t mind. We are cultivators. They still have such a long time to regain their powers. Time means nothing for us. So what if their powers became basic. they didn''t lose it completely. I will ask you just one more time in front of everyone here. Do you want your cultivators back?''''


    A burst of loud laughter escaped his lips. ''''Only such a foolish sect like yours would consider taking such low cultivators as their own. Ok, fine! I proclaim them officially out our Guild. They are now all yours. The two men are healthy creatures. You and that woman can have them as your toys. Hahahahahaahha. They are now good only for that.''''


    Isaa slowly approached and grabbed his woman. ''''I heard for you she is just a piece of meat. If I brake her neck it won''t be really murder. She is after all only your slave. Not even a person any more.'''' Then she pushed the woman back into his arms and summoned water to clean herself. ''''I completely forgot how dirty and infested she was.''''


    She shook a bit and jumped on her cloud to fly towards Kendra while holding her hand in front of her with grievances. ''''Sister. It''s dirty. Please help me...''''


    Suddenly a huge cloud appeared around Isaa as it disappeared Isaa looked like she just came from the bath as few drops of water still were lying on her long eyelashes. She used her hand to wish it away and smiled brightly at Kendra. ''''My sister is the best!'''' Causing cultivators to laugh at her funny expressions.


    Most people already knew these two sisters but even they started laughing when Kendra stood up and held her head high while starting to make funny faces as well. ''''Of course, I am the best. And you are my best little sister I could ever wish for.''''


    Isaa flew towards her, jumped off the cloud and hugged her tightly. ''''Sister, this fight was too short. No wonder you told me not to kill. Next time I will play with them more and leave them alive. Then next time I can play again.''''


    She could hear Kendra laughing oud loud. ''''You mischievous little... We will not join next time. It would be unfair. Let other cultivators from our Sect have some fun as well. Tsk tsk...''''


    Isaa pouted like a small child. ''''How mean.'''' But her face became determined. ''''We will join next few fights. After this competition, the two of us won''t join official competitions. So I hope you all understand. As long no one is using underhanded methods we won''t kill him.''''


    Her clear voice strangely travelled around the whole stage and everyone could hear it. Even those that didn''t want to.

 Chapter 333 - 333. Given a chance

    One of the men opened their eyes and saw Kendra sitting nearby with an interested expression on her face as she stared at one piece of leather in her hands. With a voice that seemed filled with softness, she spoke while still reading. ''''You are awake? Your friend will need time...''''


    Strangely, he felt actually just fine. No dizziness, no drowsiness or any other side effect after energy was drained. He closed his eyes and his expression became desperate. ''''My whole cultivation is gone?''''


    She turned her eyes towards him and chuckled. ''''What dod you expect? You are still alive and still cultivator in the middle realm. You have a long life in front of you. If you cultivate properly you will gain your powers in a couple of centuries. Why getting upset about something you can get again.''''


    Her calm face and soft words made him bit dazed but then he shook his head. ''''I needed just bit longer and I would have been gone to next realm and I would have left finally that guild.''''


    Her chuckle woke up the other man as well and she put down the scroll on the table. ''''Your wonderful Illo said you are out that guild, so as now you are both completely useless to him. What are your plans?''''


    The first man just sat there and desperately held his head not knowing what to do while the other man stared at her. ''''It seems you have some ideas as you brought us here. What do you plan to do to us?'''' He stood up and walked towards her. ''''If you plan to punish us for what we have done, do it quickly. We are cultivators and our soul will just perish.''''


    ''''How dramatic.'''' She waved her hand and stool appeared near him. ''''Sit down. even tho you are fine now, but you just healed. The side effects might not be as strong as usual, but I am not sure how strong my powers are and if I healed you completely.''''


    He plopped on the seat with a pale face. ''''You... you... you are healer as well? Do you have light elements? And you healed us? Why? How?''''


    Isaa entered the room and sat right next to Kendra. ''''Sister has knowledge of all known elements. Why do you think she was planned to become the next Headmistress of our sect? Unfortunately, her powers are quite high and she won''t be leading the sect for a very long time. We both plan to go to the next realm soon.''''


    Another stool appeared next to him and Isaa pointed at it and looked at the still dazed man that sat on the bed. ''''You, there... sit here. Let''s talk honestly.''''


    He sat down and looked at the two women that suddenly showed a bedazzling smile. Somehow that smile held something they didn''t like at all, the smile was filled with... intentions. Are they good or bad... they shall see.


    Light from outside shone over Kendra''s face making her look ethereal as the glow from her body covered her in a most amazing way. Her face became serious but not unfriendly. She stared at both of them seemingly straight into their souls and asked a question that they never would have expected. ''''What about entering our sect and start from the beginning? We have amazing teachers and our cultivation school is something no one else tried.''''


    Both of them looked at each other and became curious. ''''Why us? There are probably many that could join you. We are just basic cultivators.''''


    Both women chuckled. ''''Basic? I can see your cultivation. You successfully produced your own pearl of power without anyone''s help. How long did you need?''''


    The first man sighed. ''''I had weak base so it took me almost half of the millennia to grow my pearl of power.'''' I was reasonable to say that it was then understandable why he was so desperate.


    The other man shook his head. ''''I grew pearl of power under hundred years. I expected to grow my powers even higher there. But as soon I joined that guild my cultivation started slowing down more and more. It was strange. But when I finally grew my pearl of power many of heads in guild became weird towards me. After that my cultivation slowed even more and more. I was always thinking that its because maybe other laws comply in the middle realm. But when I think about it...''''


    Suddenly they could feel the darkness surrounding them and heard Isaa''s words. ''''Kendra, calm down. They are now basic cultivators. They can''t handle your aura well. It''s not their fault for this.''''


    The heavy pressure was gone and they could finally sigh in relief. ''''What is going on?''''


    They could see Kendra shaking in anger and Isaa still trying her to calm down... They stopped talking and saw how her expression eased and she looked at them with pity. Pity? Why is she pitying them?


    ''''Poor you. Your cultivation was taken away with forbidden technique. I read something about it in our library. There are cultivation techniques to steal cultivation power from others. I must now ask you something. Do you hold anything on your body that they gifted you? Anything? It could be something quite simple, banal.''''


    The two men suddenly looked at each other and pointed at their accessories. ''''All cultivators in our guild get these as entrance gift. Is it possible?''''


    Kendra smirked. ''''Did you know how Illo suddenly became overpowered all of sudden? Not by some new technique that he invented. No, it''s an old spell. As I read it was even forbidden by Gods to use it in any of the realms. How he found such a nasty spell is not my problem. You two are now free to go and do whatever you want. But we still really want you both to join us.'''' She waved her hand and destroyed the accessories.


    The first man shook his head and smiled. ''''I actually planned to grow and become God, but now I think those that handle destiny are showing me a different way. Maybe I should go and start a family first. As a small cultivator, I have more chance of getting children than high power user.''''


    Isaa nodded. ''''That is true. Do you plan to go back to your world?''''


    He nodded. ''''I have enough knowledge to live a quite good life in my world even as a small cultivator. Thank you for your offer, but just like you said, as a cultivator, my life span is longer than normal people. I will just start cultivating form beginning and enjoy a century of family life. Later I might get back on your offer when I come back to the middle realm. Thank you for saving me.''''


    Kendra sighed. Suddenly a small box appeared on the table. ''''Inside is invitation letter. When the time comes, they will let you in. The other things are simple cultivation technique, few books about survival and some seeds you might be able to use in your world. Do you need gold? I will give you some gold and silver as a start into a calm life you want. Be careful and come to us soon.''''


    He chuckled and took the box with a deep bow. As he opened he saw a half of box filled with gold and silver coins. ''''Thank you.''''


    Isaa suddenly stopped him. ''''What is your name so we can give it to the gate as recognition?''''


    He smiled. ''''Alaro Keliq Ourez. Thank you for the invitation. I will come when the time comes. Thank you for everything.''''


    Isaa pointed at the ceratin spot. ''''Go there. Kendra will help you to transfer to your world. Just close your eyes as it will be a dizzy ride.''''


    As soon he closed his eyes he felt a bit woozy. He suddenly heard the familiar sound of trees, waves and birds. With surprise, he looked at purple water in front of him with a huge smile. ''''I am back into my world. Finally. I missed my green sky and purple waters. Wait, she is teleporter as well? Isn''t she too strong? Seriously, I would be stupid if I don''t take the chance of joining her sect after I go back. But now, its time to go home.''''


    He turned into a whisp of light and floated towards forest filled with similar lights that waved on the ocean breeze. As soon he got a bit closer, a bunch of similar lights rushed towards him and started flying around him in circles happily greeting him. As the red sun slowly lowered to the zenith of the day the lights in forests became stronger and the real play started happening as the lights turned into different forms that started chatting with each other happily.


    This world had no humanoid forms. The form of light is what held them all together. All the intelligent life forms chose to become whisps of light. Doing day floating in shadows of millennial trees and at night living a normal life.


    Alaro turned his head happily as the sky turned purple as well and saw a colour play of the ending the day on the sky and laughed happily as he held a woman in his hands. ''''I am back home...''''


    This is an original story written for s. If it''s anywhere else it is pirated. Please let us know.

 Chapter 334 - 334. If you are bored...

    Kendra looked at the other man that just chuckled. ''''I definitely will join your sect. I am not that crazy to give up such an amazing chance. Looking at your powers... It would be quite stupid not to.''''


    Isaa held a pen in her hand and looked at him with questions written all over her face. At first, he didn''t understand her expression but he almost started laughing as both stared at each other with the same expression. ''''Oh, yes. I am Olaf Heral Iako Pe.''''


    Kendra curiously stared ta him then smile brightly at him. ''''Then so be it. Isaa has prepared for your invitation letter and soon you will be one of us. If you use your wisdom from before and cultivate properly you will rise in ranks after a while. But on end, only those that really want to cultivate and use their powers can rise in powers. So everything will be only tested on your own willpower and your ability. Trust me, your decision can''t ever be wrong.''''


    Isaa calmly wrote it down on the invitation letter and gave it to him. Kendra smiled at him and pointed at dormitories that could be seen through the open door. ''''Go to male dormitories. Tonight we will have again a feast. From today on, you are our sect member and will get a unique chance to eat spirit food.'''' She pushed him out the door softly and sat back next to Kendra and chuckled as she saw the way he was walking away. ''''He is someone that could become a good cultivator. Don''t you think?


    She looked at Kendra that suddenly had dark eyes that clearly quickly. ''''His soul is not bad. If e cultivates seriously, he will become stronger than many in our sect. We were lucky.'''' Isaa nodded and saw him stumbling over a nonexistent stone and almost falling.


    ''''I didn''t know cultivators can be this clumsy.'''' She almost started rolling on the floor as she laughed heartily. Actually, Kendra was holding back her laughter but she relaxed and joined Isaa as well as she stared at him hitting into an invisible thing and flailing like a flag in the wind.


    ''''Truly strange. Did I make a mistake in my healing? How can someone so powerful be so clumsy? Ther is nothing that could make him walk this way. How strange... strange...'''' She laughed and her laughter rang as thousand small bells echoing the floors and making everyone smile.


    He blankly opened mouth just woodenly stood up and walked in a daze towards the dormitories where others greeted him in a friendly manner pointing at a comfortable bed and talking to him like they knew him for decades.


    And things became even weirder when Headmaster came to him and sat next t him and spoke about this and that while talking to him and other cultivators like they were friends and not Headmaster and apprentices.


    Headmaster pointed at him bed where simple robe was hanging next to his bed. ''''This is apprentice robe. When your cultivation rises again, you will gain other colours and higher powers. We have many things that can help you raise your powers faster. But as you already know, as higher power you have as harder will it be to cultivate. But not that slow like in that guild. W e have other means to cultivate. We do not need to steal anyone cultivation to become stronger. You will know that when we go back home. If you have any questions ask now while I still have time to do it.''''


    Olaf pointed ta the two women that flew around on the clouds as they played some strange game on a huge table in front fo them. ''''I feel that I''m still dreaming. Someone so powerful just spoke to me in such a friendly manner. I don''t know how to act now. And as Head of our sect, you are as well friendly. Am I having some sorts of illusions?''''


    Everyone laughed around him. Olek came closer and winked at him. ''''Nope, or do you want me to hit you a tiny bit so you could snap out your delusion?'''' He knicked his arms and rose his fist.


    Suddenly small stone hit his head and he rubbed it and smiled at Kendra. ''''I need to get him out his nonexistent dreams.''''


    The little stone again appeared in her hand and her voice flowed towards them like a soothing river. ''''Let him hit himself. Why should you hit him? He is now basic cultivator. Even with tiny bit fo your strength you might kill him. Don''t fool around and go cultivate. And if you are really bored I can find yous something to do...''''


    All of them jumped up and cheered. ''''Let us as well!''''


    Isaa just shook her head as she looked at Kendra''s smile that suddenly became a bad sign. In her heart, she prayed for the fools.


    Everyone could hear small laughter coming from Kendra''s mouth as she pointed at the stage that was completely empty. ''''Go run. Ten rounds. Without power, as a commoner. You all need to use your bodies to sleep better tonight. Go now.'''' Then she turned her head towards Headmaster and looked at him with a bright mile. ''''So. Are you done today with your work?''''


    He nodded not knowing why she asked suddenly until he noticed her smile. He started shaking his head but it was already too late. As she spoke he just closed his eyes. ''''Headmaster will lead you all in the run. I will check on you do you use your power or not. If you even try I will send you all on twenty round straight away. Headmaster, be a good example and start.''''


    All he could do is to fly to the competition ground and start running with grumpy face while one after another the cultivators joined him. But they forgot something at the start as they were excited, their training would be basic training without the use of powers. And they forgot how tiering that could be.


    Under astonished eyes of other cultivation groups, a whole bunch of cultivators started running circles around the stage making even few Gods that were watching the whole thing completely flabbergasted Who did ever saw Headmaster leading cultivator in the pure run, but what suddenly happened they wouldn''t have imagined ever...

 Chapter 335 - 335. Godly points could be earned this way as well?

    What confused the people was that she even made four seasons on the field making their progress even harder. Warrior Guild cultivators looked at their Headmaster and when he started taking off his clothes they did the same.


    Suddenly ar roar of cultivators that started running together with her guild made other groups just shake their heads. Kendra suddenly started laughing. Isaa looked ta her then at them and then back at her.


    ''''You probably have a quite wicked idea... don''t you?'''' Isaa already knew Kendra and knew her expression very well.


    Suddenly where it was rain was a whole storm with thunders and lightning, where it was dry it was windy with sand, where it was snow it was deep and cold wind howled. Going from one to another season was already a feat, but having these difficulties on top of it, was something only Kendra could do.


    The two Headmasters just looked at each other and flexed their muscles as they started running with a roar. The stubborn streak on their faces didn''t leave even when they were blown by strong winds and burned by hot summer heat.


    God''s looked at the young woman in fear. ''''What is going on? Her cultivation is not Godly yet but her powers...''''


    Kendra just rose here eyes and locked with them. Actually, no one can see God''s as they use invisibility spell but seeing that he has the power to see through that spell as well as small hairs on their backs started rising.


    Suddenly a young woman approached Kendra. ''''You can see us?''''


    Isaa chuckled. ''''I can see you all as well. Our Headmaster as well, and everyone in our Guild. Your spell is so old that we can see through it. But don''t worry we won''t use that spell to harm you. After all, we will come soon to the next realm.''''


    God''s gathered around them while the two young women played the game. A strange peacefulness surrounded them making their scared hearts becoming even and realistic.


    As they saw Kendra''s multicoloured eyes taring deep into their souls all the God''s knew that it was wasteful to even try hiding. They stared at the fruit that was next to her, finally cut, ready to eat.


    The girl floated towards Kendra and nibbled on her thin lips. ''''I... How many spirit stone do you want?''''


    ''''You are God''s, I don''t want spirit stones. Then Godly points... Per fruit one million Godly points.'''' She calmly hit the young woman with a ridiculous number.


    The girl stared at her calmly talking about ridiculous numbers but then stilled. ''''My name is Lieha. Goddess of Preservance. Hm... One million is quite expensive. How do I know its worth it...''''


    Just when she stopped talking a piece of fruit appeared in front of her nose and radiated Spiritual energy. A soothing voice was herd from Kendra. ''''Smell, taste and eat. I will give you three. After that, you have to pay.''''


    Lieha sniffled on peach, strawberry and kiwi fruit pieces and the smell completely went trough her body mixing up in her belly. Strangely, every fruit had a different kind of energy. Peach had earth spirit, strawberry had water spirit and kiwi had wind spirit inside.


    Just by smelling her inner energy was happily inhaling it. She slowly nibbled the first piece of fruit, then second and then third and then they dissipated inside her space purse. At first, she just stood there contemplating and then nodded.


    ''''I planned to get some of beautifying spirit water that Goddes of youth produces but I think I can wait for that. Give me fifteen spirit fruits.'''' She just finished the sentence when the other few God''s got dizzy. That is fifteen million Godly points!!!


    Isaa sighed. ''''So Godly points could be earned this way as well?'''' Should she think about stuff she could sell as well? She saw Kendra winking at her and pointed at the few God''s behind.


    ''''Sell those few your spirit fruits as well. You have a few more left than me.'''' She said it loudly while staring at them.


    ''''Don''t we get some extra? After all, fifteen million Godly points arent small matter...'''' Lieha smiled at her brightly as she mentioned that as her mouth still had the taste of the fruits even tho she just nibble a tiny bit on them. She hoped to get one more slice, but what she got was completely unexpected.


    Kendra smiled and nodded. ''''As you are paying me in Godly points and you are my first Godly costumer I will give you one spirit vegetable. I hope you will like it.''


    In her subspace, she made a place where she just planted fruit and vegetable she brought form the new world. Mixing it with spirit fruits she finally got first large spirit fruits and vegetables.


    Suddenly in front of her floated huge tomato that was as high as she was. The red, round shell could be considered plump and tasty looking. The God''s but the cultivators as well saw the vegetable appearing and then suddenly discarding as Lieha smiled brightly at Kendra.


    Isaa nodded. ''''You are the first person that didn''t jump to eat it the right away. No wonder you are Goddess of Perseverance.''''


    Suddenly a sound came behind Lieha and she turned her head tow see few God''s pushing each other towards their group. The wind swirled around the guy that decided to come forward and he rose three fingers. ''''For me just three please.'''' His light grey eyes stared at her earnestly while his white clothes fluttered around his body.


    Suddenly in front fo him different kinds of fruits appeared. Kendra made move on her gaming board and pointed at fruits. ''''You chose yourself between these fifteen. When I come to your realm my prices will soar like a phoenix into the sky.'''' She liked being cultivator.


    Kendra just now realized how many cultivators had such pure energy in them. Just like this young man that stood there and floated while thinking about it and smacked his lips in wonder. Yep, she liked good looking people around herself. From one side, she was angry at herself for thinking that way, but form the other side... What is wrong with having few steaming hot guys in front of her face?


    Isaa pinched her as she stared too long and whispered. ''''What about Cethin?''''


    ''''What about him? I think this man is just good looking, but he can never be as good looking as my man. Don''t take my actions wrong, it''s just nice to see someone with such pure energy.'''' She politely bowed and pointed at his core.


    The young man looked at her in a daze and randomly chose fruits without even deeply thinking about it. As he was about to leave Lieha held his hand and smiled brightly at him. ''''You have a pure core?'''' Her eyes became completely green and she pulled him with her. ''''Let''s talk...'''' She turned her head and smiled gratefully at Kendra that just blinked ta her in confusion.


    ''''What just happened?'''' She stared at the few cultivators that neared.


    ''''Oh, that. Pure cultivators are rare in our realm. If she mates with him there is a high chance to give birth to a child. Only those that have pure spirit powers like him can do that. I think she will give him an offer he can''t deny. And he was anyway too shy to talk to her before, I do not think he will refuse her anyway. He might be even the happiest God in our realm after this.'''' The other Gods chuckled while pointing at the two Gods that sat down on the corner of the fake mountain.


    Kendra could see that their core being compatible so she just mentioned it. But she never would have thought that Leira was that... proactive. ''''If they like each other isn''t it even better. Living alone into eternity must feel lonely.''''


    She remembered all her lives and sighed. Since she got her new family, regained original family and even found her new life partner, she became willing to help others become united just like herself. Like a matchmaker, she hoped for the best results, but the heart is a strange thing as there is no real certainty if it will last really forever. She saw too many relationsh.i.p.s brake in a short few decades.


    But looking at her own parents and then her adoptive parents her hope in long-lasting love was strengthened. Especially as she knew Cethin''s natural temperament. His father was loyal to his mother and she somehow not hoped, then knew with certainty that he will be completely faithful to her.


    Her eyes flashed and a happy smile spread on her face as her eyes became dreamy. ''''Cethin is the best. Sigh... I miss him.'''' Isaa just rolled her eyes while smiling brightly at her.


    Suddenly two arms wrapped around her and familiar voice could be heard behind her back. ''''Do you?''''


    If you don''t read it over site it means its pirated. Please support me on the official website. JennyS :)

 Chapter 336 - 336. Brother in law

    The voice behind her became a bit sad. ''''What? Don''t tell me your words were just empty sentences?''''


    She slowly turned her head and saw a childish looking man that had only her in his eyes. He completely ignored everyone else in the surrounding, including God''s.


    She just chuckled and suddenly they both disappeared. The few Gods looked ta each other and then at Isaa that calmly summoned spirit fruits. ''''If you want to trade come near. But if you try prying deeper who that person is, you might never reach upper hights.'''' The sound of her voice went from extremely soft to extremely cold.


    The cultivators that stared at her realized one simple thing, there is no one on Kendra''s side who si simple and weak. Even the Gods were petrified as she stared at them.


    Her aura changed from one moment to another and she smiled again brightly. ''''If you want to trade come to me. Same rules as you made with my big sister.''''


    The few Gods carefully neared her and chose each a fruit to taste but not long after that, they appeared again to buy many more. With a confused expression, they stared at the fruits. ''''Young woman, some of us are God''s over millennia. But we never heard of spirit plants before.''''


    Even cultivators went out of their floating accommodations to listen to what is going on. Isaa watched her Headmaster competitively running alongside with Headmaster of Warrior Guild and sighed as she answered, her words almost whispers. ''''Because she is Kaia Great Goddess of Peace and Tranquility. She invented those.''''


    The few God''s scratched their heads as they had no idea what is she talking about. She smiled widely revealing the whole row of pearl white teeth. ''''In a bit, we will join you at higher realm so ist fine if you know her name in advance.''''


    They just shrugged, there are many rules about naming and if she chose her name in advance... they just smirked not knowing that Isaa just stared at their backs. ''''Reckless pups...''''She whispered and then waved her hand to gather the game.


    Soon she floated down to the main hall and summoned the whole table of food but then looked ta how passionate Warrior Guild was as they competed with her guild so she summoned one more huge table with food.


    With last strength Headmasters of both Guilds passed the last stage and plopped on the ground. With a loud laugh, they clapped their hands and helped each other to stand up. With a wave of the hand, they gathered their cultivation again and felt again filled with energy.


    With a glance, Headmaster saw Isaa smiling at him and turned his head towards Warrior Guild Headmaster. ''''Kael, today you and your whole guild are invited to dine with us.'''' With a hand, he pointed at the open main room and a huge amount of food on tables.


    Kael just sighed and pointed at his people. ''''I have over five hundred hungry wolves, you think you can handle it?'''' He pointed at his guild members that just heard his words.


    He just chuckled and was about to speak when Cethin appeared holding Kendra''s hand and looking sweetly at her. What is this feeling? Who is the man here? It looked like Kendra was boyfriend and Cethin her beloved. The way Kendra stood there and smiled at him with that smile he almost chocked as he realized... They literally are in exchanged positions. Is that ok?


    He saw satisfied smile on Cethins face and as it seems he didn''t mind at all. Cetin was powerful beings in the multiverse, even more powerful than his father, but he still acted cutely in front of Kendra that always acted bit boyish. As it seems they really was meant for each other, but what about that other boy, who is he actually?


    Kendra smiled at him and pulled Cethin towards one cloud where the smaller table was filled with delicacies and only two chairs could be seen. She flicked her fingers and suddenly appeared in astonishing black dress that had bits and pieces of... wait second... is that spirit stone? Did she use spirit stones for her dress?


    The long black dress flickered under small wind and the spirit stones were placed only on her sleeves and around her waistline. As the light waned on the firmament her spirit stones started shining brightly and suddenly started floated away from the dress. They pulsed as they floated as they gathered more energy of the waning day


    Even for him was that strange feat. She floated with him, hand in hand towards the table. Two people, one in white one in black slowly sat down on their chairs as suddenly the spirit stones started floating around them like thousands of small stars.


    Cethin waved his hand and made the small spirit stones even shine like small flickering candles while they slowly ate and spoke about things that happened so far. No one could see their conversation as they put a shield around them and as the night fell the tow people floated alone under the sky like there was no one else present.


    Her father just shook his head to get out the daze and flew towards his accommodation while roaring. ''''Warrior guild is invited, get over and eat with us, now!'''' He knew that those two people probably didn''t hear anything now as they were closed behind that soundproof wall and had eyes only for each other.


    With bitterness, he sighed. ''''I just got her back and can''t even spend my time with her, how mean...''''


    He flew down and was about to sit down when Kael stopped him and dragged him away. ''''I know I am presumptuous, but does that mean she...'''' Looking now closer that woman had same face as Mela. ''''She is my niece?''''


    Now, this was something he didn''t expect. He looked ta Kendra then at Kael. ''''What are you talking about?''''


    Kael punched his shoulder and started laughing loudly but then hugged him. ''''After so long time I finally met you. Brother in law...''''


    ''''Brother in law? Niece?'''' He stammered and then it hit him... Don''t say it... Seriously!!!


    If you don''t read it over site it means its pirated. Please support me on the official website. JennyS :)

 Chapter 337 - 337. Slowly, slowly...

    ''''Now tell me why such big deal with us sitting here and eating in the front whole realm of cultivators?'''' Kendra bit on a freshly baked potato. No matter if common or spirit potato she just loved the taste of it. But enhanced potatoes were thousand times stronger in taste and for cultivator like herself it tasted amazing.


    She slowly closed her eyes while savouring the taste while he looked at her with love in his eyes. ''''Marcus told me one thing shortly. He said if I''m not careful, many strong opponents might start making a long line to become yours. hat man foresight was not far. I just came to see those fools thinking about you.''''


    Kendra slowly opened her eyes looking at him that with worry in his eyes looked at people in surroundings. With a fork, she hit at the nearby glass and when she saw him turning his gaze towards herself she pointed at him with it. ''''Are they more important or am I? Why even staring at them? Did you find someone that caught your eyes?''''


    She wanted to make a joke but saw seriousness passing his eyes. He smiled a fake smile and started playing with green peas inside his plate. The green piece was perfectly cooked without losing its original colour. As she had deep thoughts she kicked him lightly with her foot.


    ''''What is it?'''' She smiled at him and small dimples on her cheeks became pronounced as her rainbowy eyes slowly turned into silver grey colour.


    He smiled back and as he saw her wishing over her lips to wish off the trace of oil he grabbed her hand and slowly licked tips of it while staring straight into her eyes. ''''I need to make sure that everyone knows that you have your life partner. Kendra, it seems I won''t be able to come back for a while and join you on your journey. Please be careful. And do not even think of getting another man.''''


    She saw him slowly kissing her palm with his soft lips and suddenly for the first time in her life she felt certain shake deep in her soul. ''''Cethin, I really love you. A few years ago I was already grown up in a child''s body, but nevertheless it was somehow like I could completely trust you, no matter what. I will continue doing so. But Cethin, I am a person as well. A jealous one on top of it. If I see some people getting too close to you, no matter if family, friends or acquaintances I might take it wrong. You might not appear here but I might suddenly appear in the upper region. If I see you with anyone who is not your mom or dad getting too near to your body, I might just blow in rage and you will lose your only chance. My mind is to narrow and my heart too small to give second chances.''''


    Her words were carried straight to him and he knew that she really meant that. She wouldn''t forgive him even for one bit. He shook his head as he remembered the bothersome people in his family right now and sighed. ''''I promise. No matter what you are my only partner and the only person that is eligible to get near my body.''''


    Kendra silently looked at him while she could feel strange nervosity appearing for a tiny second. See narrowed her eyes and pulled his hand. She planted her kiss on his palm as well but then started writing strange things on his hands. Runes over runes appeared around his body and suddenly a thin shield appeared around him.


    She let go of his hand slowly and explained. ''''This is not a protection shield. This shield is to show me if you kept your promise. On end, it will be in your power and will if you protect yourself from other people or not. the moment you willingly let woman or man hug you I will know. Only your own parents won''t have str in the array. Anyone else... is forbidden... That is all I have to say.''''


    He could feel the power around him and then suddenly disappeared. ''''So it will be activated only if someone who is not my own bloodline touches me?''''


    She shook her head. ''''Wrong. Anyone except your parents is forbidden to touch you. It''s not connected to bloodline then to own 50/50 DNA you own form both parents. Don''t worry about it. I do not accept any sisters, cousins or similar near you as well.''''


    Looking at her jealous pout he chuckled. ''''Fine, I promise. Accept my parents'' no one else will be given the right to touch me. Now try the peppers, did cook them properly?''''


    What they did before appearing again is to cook in her space. She made a small house near her parents home on the nearby mountain where they could see the whole city but at the same time have their own privacy.


    With a smile, she bit on the paper and smiled. ''''Bit overcooked but tasty. Well done with seasonings. I am happy you learned how to cook. One day when we have children and I am busy with building the worlds you might as well stay at home and cook for kids.''''


    He chuckled but then rose his eyes that suddenly turned dark purple. ''''You already plan kids? Hmmmm. I still didn''t go that way so soon. Most of Eternals have only one child after a long time, but with you everything is possible.''''


    Realizing that she spoke too much a blush appeared on her face and she felt suddenly shy. ''''Cough, drink your juice now. We can talk about that after we take care of these things. We have eternity to think about kids. Now eat... eat... eat...'''' In her bashfulness, she started filling his plate with this and that and then taking whole piece of meat and eating it with gusto.


    He chuckled and started gobbling everything she put into his plate. Soon all the plates on the table were empty and disappeared. Soon a plate with fruits appeared and shiny juice inside their glasses.


    She slowly picked one piece of the gr.a.p.e and slowly put into his mouth with a big smile. The refreshing taste of gr.a.p.e juice exploded in his mouth and made his eyes shine even stronger purple and stared at her deeper, making her pink cheeks getting another layer of colour.


    He slowly rose the strawberry and when he was about to put it into her lips he stopped. He saw her slightly open mouth to bit strawberry. He quickly lowered the strawberry, grabbed gently her chin and with soft motion slowly, slowly planted his lips on hers...

 Chapter 338 - 338. Sending them to her world

    His lips tasted just like gr.a.p.es he ate moments ago. Ths kiss was just fleeting as he just brushed his lips over hers slowly like a pair of butterfly wings. He looked at her closed eyes and blushed lips and smiled brightly while the feeling of shame rose in him as he realized that many people watched. Just when he was about to pull back she opened her eyes.


    She could see his ears that turned almost blood red and knew how he felt but smiled as he tried to pull back. In that fraction of moment she rose her head and planted her lips completely on his and then tiny part of her tongue quickly swept over his lips making him completely fl.u.s.tered.


    He plopped back into his seat while staring at her with big eyes while holding his mouth with both hands like a shy maiden. Kendra chuckled and took the dropped strawberry to bit on it. As the strawberry juices entered her mouth she closed her eyes and enjoyed the feeling for a while.


    While she enjoyed the fruit the people outside stared at the two people sharing mutual love while they felt like screaming.


    This is an important competition in powers! Not affections! Why making us watch your love?!


    Looking at people staring at two people in love Isaa just started laughing and stated loudly so everyone could hear her. ''''These two people seemingly being watched. If you are jealous make the same thing with your beloved. No one is stopping you.''''


    Then she turned around and sat by the table and started talking to Kimi and ignored the two people. Actually the whole sect was ignoring Cethin and Kendra. They were ignoring two more people that we''re arguing about the woman that was connecting them.


    ''''How is Mela your sister?'''' The headmaster was getting angrier by moment. ''''She never told me about you.''''


    Kael stood there and punched his shoulder again. ''''Why does hse has to tell you everything? You don''t tell her about your business as well. I and Mela have long known each other. Since we were babies. When she grew up and found out she is Grounding Fairy she came to a home lot less but didn''t give us up completely. Even her parents...''''


    ''''Her parents know you? Wait I am with her so many years and I don''t know her parents. What kind of crap are you talking about? They didn''t even come to our wedding.'''' Overlord Fan was still getting angry about how her parents treated them. ''''My parents came even from the other realm but her parents never shown up.''''


    he was grinding his teeth as he saw the burly man smiling brightly at him. ''''Mother and father are good to me and my family. They are the cutest couple that ever existed.''''


    The Headmaster of Grounding fairy Sect Overlord Fan was for the first time in his life completely dumbfounded. He stared at Warriors Guild Headmaster Kael and wanted to choke his laughter.


    But thinking how angry she would react if he really does that he stood there and started shaking in anger. Suddenly a soft melodious voice was heard right next to him. ''''Why getting angry over unrelated people? Mother''s parents didn''t want to meet you and never wanted to meet me as well, why bother about them? To me, they are no one. Look, even now mother didn''t come with you to spend time with em then chose to go and be in your world as he hates it to be here.''''


    She did forgive them for not caring about her when she was born, but now...? Mela chose in the worst moment to not to be near her. ''''I think its time for you to meet my parents.'''' Her eye turned towards Kael and shook her head. ''''Your family didn''t do any good to teach her proper parenthood either. She grew up as your sister but why is she having no emotions for me?''''


    Kael''s face suddenly got lost the smile that he had so far. ''''Kendra, Mela was raised like princes and strong cultivator since birth. She doesn''t know any other way. Since she was a small child they pushed her to learn the way of cultivation. As she was not their own daughter my parents did their best to teach her to be a higher being, but never gave her real love. That how it is in my world. Even to me as their son, they were cold after they found out I had powers. They never wanted to get to close as it is such a tradition there.''''


    Cethin couldn''t understand. Even tho he was as well higher being and was sent to the family to be raised they still showed affection towards him. ''''Why?''''


    He looked at Cethin and sighed. ''''As higher being, there is no reason to get closer to us as we will leave their world and never come back. Kendra''s grandparents did all they could do to change some things but unfortunately were unable to do so after they found out how my family rased her. Of course, those two people were quite angry and almost destroyed the whole realm in anger. Just after Mela begged for their survival they let off my parents and just took the two of us out the realm to the mid realm. She was already big and cold when we came here. Her mind was already like that at the time and she found it just logical that she treats her child the same way. But when you were born, I think something changed in her. Trust me. Mela''s problem is now that she doesn''t know how to show her feelings. Knowing her, she is probably nearby...''''


    As Grounding Fairy she could hide from Kendra. No matter how high her powers are Kendra was still growing. Her powers at a certain point are stronger than some God''s but she still wouldn''t be able to skip the upper level and go straight to the Eternals. So Highest Grounding Fairy was quite strong indeed and had that certain power that no other being had. She could hide in many of the subspaces of hers and at the same time watch what is going on.


    Kendra felt suddenly two hands hugging her softly and then a long sigh. ''''Sorry child. I just...''''


    When she turned her head she saw her looking to the side while her eyes were filled with fear of rejection and loneliness. The anger was now really gone as she knew that feeling. But for her mother to feel lonely was something she didn''t expect. She quickly turned around and hugged her back.


    Then she turned her head and looked ta Overlord Fan. She looked at her father and pouted. ''''You are really mean. Mom is so lonely and you play around all alone. I think I should send the two of you one month to Mother and Father for vacation and some study about love. I think neither one of you two knows what that really means.''''


    Overlord Fan looked at Mela and smiled brightly. ''''Our daughter just offered us to meet the people that turned her into such amazing person. Should we?''''


    But they didn''t see mischievous smile on her face. As they disappeared Kael looked at her with questions in his eyes. ''''What did you do?''''


    Her eyes curved as bright smile shone over her face making many men and women have heart palpitations. But they didn''t know that as brighter her smile is the meaner her mind becomes.


    ''''I made them lose their power completely for one month. Luckily Mother and Father will be there. Hehehehe.'''' Kendra smiled brightly as she knew Xara having the high overprotective need to teach everyone everything. In detail...


    Isaa just stared at her with big eyes and started laughing heartily.


    If you are not reading this on means that its pirated. Please come to the official channel and support me in my efforts! JennyS :)

 Chapter 339 - 339. Promised the eternity

    Kendra disappeared together with Cethin and coldly smiled at the crowd that started talking about what just happened. ''''Sorry I pulled you into all this mess. But I fear that even between God''s and Creatures of the Eternals are spread these creatures. Soon you will see if any of your family members try to get closer to you. Be careful.''''


    Cethin hugged her and this time really rose her head and enveloped her lips for a long long time, making her fl.u.s.tered and breathless. When he was done he smiled brightly. ''''Many now take me as a slow-paced fool that does not know many things, but Kendra realized one thing. Even tho I am not as powerful as you are, I am man with feelings and passion. Teasing me like that is quite dangerous, you know?''''


    Actually at first teh chose to make their shield soundless but then Kendra got the idea to let everyone hear and see what they wee donga after he had an idea with floating table and lights.


    She didn''t expect that he will play along the whole time. She even turned herself into a jealous, unreasonable woman that wouldn''t even let anyone else than him near his body. At the same time, she let them know that she is the one who knows the arrays and that at the same time the reasons he is Taskmasters right hand is... she is his daughter.


    Such news rolled over and over the Headmasters of other guilds and they realized why he always let her talk even tho he was there and why she ordered the others, cultivators, blatantly even befoe even he said a word. He was training her to become next Headmaster of Grounding Fairy Sect?!


    Illo felt furious. If he took her as wife on time he would be able to take over the grounding Fairy Sect and become the head. But then remembered his own aspirations and just chuckled evilly.


    ''''Earlier or later she will get into my fingers and I will bring her to beg for mercy. Let''s now prepare for the next competition, everyone go rest.'''' He just waved his hands and all the cultivators turned around like puppets and at the same time fell asleep on floors.


    Cultivator itself is resistant to many things like sickness. So for a cultivator to sleep on a hard floor is nothing as he cant get sick. But the coldness from the stones was still uncomfortable so many cultivators brought their own beds.


    But his people just were lying on the ground with closed eyes and sleeping calmly while he smiled wickedly. ''''Good that those two left. I anyway had to find a way to kill them as they were the only ones that I couldn''t control. Ther physiognomy didn''t go well with mine.''''


    Kendra just looked at Cethin and then at Illo but didn''t do anything. He was after all just one tiny bit of big picture, but soon the other part of him will be shown. The finals are in two days, let''s see who will go there...


    Cethin could feel anger rising in her and hugged her tightly. He floated back to her dormitory and planted one more kiss on her lips, but this time it was the sweet kiss that lasted just a moment.


    He could see her small pout so he planted longer kiss and chuckled as he moved away from her. ''''I fear we might start a family if we continue this. It''s not time yet. I need to go to gather all the Eternals and their families. I fear that the work of darkness go deeper than we thought.''''


    She knew that this might be last time seeing him for a long time so she jumped and hugged him one more time. ''''Let me leave something on you.'''' As a small kitten, she started rubbing her head all over his chest making him laugh she was actually one of the ticklish people.


    He pointed at his chest and sighed. ''''What to do? Now I have wished not to clean myself for at least two-three centuries...'''' But saw her disgusted expression and chuckled.


    She smiled at him as well and planted a kiss on his lips. ''''Don''t be foolish and clean yourself often. It is enough if you just keep me in your mind and your soul. Anything else is irrelevant.''''


    Two hands softly enveloped her face and a long passionate kiss started a burning fire in both of them, but a cough stopped them going any further. ''''Brother in law, please calm your desire until the world is not safer for a while. Cna she calmly actually concentrate on you if the multiverse is so shaky?''''


    Isaa actually planned to pour cold water over them but knew that Kendra had a protective shield on so she gave up that idea. But her word was enough for both of them to stop.


    With a sigh, Cethin backed off again from Kendra and glanced at Isaa. ''''Will send greetings to Palcca. He is getting crazy up there as well, but can''t come back at the moment.''''


    Isaa nodded. ''''I know. In a few decades, we will go to the upper realm and then I will be able to see him again, but you and Kendra...''''


    Cethin chuckled. ''''Don''t worry.'''' His eyes filled with love and passion looked straight at Kendra. ''''Me and her, we have eternity together. I am not worried.''''


    Promising not mere lifetime, then eternity together is something not many people are able to do, even cultivators tried not to give such promises as it is not easy to live with someone even few decades or centuries. Eternity is a heavy burden.


    But to both of them, it was easy to say it. Kendra''s honest smiled suddenly enveloped his senses and as he dazedly stared at her she had same opinion. ''''To me, you are someone who was not meant to me as destiny then somehow you are a piece of my own self. Like missing piece that was floating somewhere and finally came back to make the whole picture. You are the missing piece of my life. Cethin, the future and eternity is ours. Now go, we will see each other soon again. In a few weeks, I will send my parents to the Eternal realm and then your duty is to protect them. I fear things up there won''t be comfortable when you come back. Be careful as I told you before. I fear that the worm of darkness evolved again. If it can control even Eternals, the multiverse is in real danger. Be careful, please!''''


    Cethin smiled and then disappear while a small lotus flower floated towards her and stopped on her hand. The lotus flower was his sign and it became one with her hand showing a small tattoo on back of her hand. Kendra smiled while Isaa furrowed her eyebrows.


    ''''Did he just marked you with this damnable thing?''''


    She could see Kendra staring at the lotus flower and tracing its lines. ''''I am willing to be marked by a man that loves me. I am his woman and he is my man, don''t worry, he is marked as well.''''


    Isaa looked at her and she could see mischievous smile appearing in corners of her lips.


    ''''What did you actually do?''''


    ''''I make him a bit more obvious than he did to me.''''


    ''''Sister, what did you do to poor man?!''''


    Kendra saw Isaa''s face showing sympathy for Cethin and chuckled. ''''I just made his body shine every time some woman tries to hug him with the flag over his head with words. ''''He is taken.''''


    ''''So he cants punch other women, not even his family members?''''


    ''''Hahahaha, you really believe that? I huge so many people in my family, why would I forbid him such a thing. It is just I said it loudly to see how many ''''cousins'''' would suddenly appear. He is not a cuddly person from start on. If some random people try to hug him he might make some people angry that he didn''t plan. So I turned him into softie that listens to his wife. I will be his excuse not to get involved with all the females that suddenly come out... and there will be suddenly a large amount of those coming. After all his Elders have great plans for him.''''


    Her voice had heaviness as she knew something heavy was weighing his soul. That small trick was something she did just for fun, but as well to annoy his elders. She wanted to see how many of them will come to her to annoy her. Cethin had so many things to deal with and she plans to share some of his duties. After all, eternity is not so short.


    Isaa sat down on a nearby chair and looked at the blinking stars. ''''I heard Eternals live like commoners and have similar rules and regulations. How can you punish an Eternal? He is after all Eternal...''''


    Kendra lowered her eyes and looked at the lotus flower imprinted on her hand. ''''By taking the eternity from them... that is worst you can do to Eternal. Turning them into mortals. What else...''''

 Chapter 340 - 340. The fights going to the final

    Next day was quite eventful. Strangely only eight groups were left on end.


    The Sect of Eternal Fire, Inner Turmoil Sect, Holy Lady Aera Sect, Goddess of Ice Leq sect, Grounding Fairy Sect, Warrior Guild, Guild of Fire and Ice and Dark Arts school.


    She already spoke with Warrior Guild and Holy Aera Sect that she will pull back as soon she wins against Illo''s sect. Unfortunately. Holy Aera Sect met on Illo''s Guild.


    Kendra sat straight and closely watched the fight with rising nervousness. ''''She should pull the people out, I fear she won''t be able to save them if they fight his guild head-on.''''


    Isaa''s knuckles became white as she saw something that was not usually used. ''''Do they use the soul catching technique. What is God''s doing? Don''t they see it?''''


    Kendra arose her head and saw that the two God''s seemingly looked but had a blank expression. ''''Isaa, look at their eyes.''''


    They did follow the whole fight but it seems someone showed them the completely normal illusion of fights. Isaa jumped and wanted to intervene when Kendra pulled her down. Using her powers she broke through the protective shield and whispered.


    ''''God''s are under an illusion. Run!''''


    Laura turned her head towards Kendra and saw her serious expression. She knew already that Kendra wouldn''t make jokes about such thing so she just rose her hand and made an alarm. Suddenly all her cultivators escaped, one after another until only small group were stuck between Illo''s people.


    Unfortunately for them Kendra already gave them short-range transportations scrolls that would just take them out the shield. With big smiles, she cracked the scroll with one hand and everyone disappeared making Illo and others roar in rage. They couldn''t kill even one of those people.


    In his anger he turned his head and saw Kendra smiling at Isaa and chatting with few people nearby, completely ignoring him. ''''I guess not. It''s impossible that she knows scroll scribing. That would be...'''' He just shook his head as his win was announced.


    This time the win had a strangely bitter aftertaste. They couldn''t even really fight against them.


    Next group was Warrior Guild against Goddess of Ice Leq Sect. That fight was really something different.


    Even tho Warrior Guild members used their body as a base for their power but fighting pure water and Ice cultivators are quite hard. On the end, his Guild barely won and came our completely blue and frozen.


    Guild of Fire and Ice and Dark Arts School was something Kendra wanted to see. Each of the groups had their own merits. Dark Arts School actually used darkness to blind enemies and then hurt them like asassins until they were so harmed that they would be kicked out the stage.


    On the other hand, the cultivators from the Guild of Fire and Ice used their powers as well to freeze or burn the opposite cultivators. But they all tried to stay inside restrictions. Harm, but don''t kill. Their fight was long but interesting.


    Kendra watched with shiny eyes at both groups and literally took out package of popcorn and shared with everyone while watching the fights. The smell of freshly popped corn with butter on top of it made everyone in the surrounding guild in greed. They never heard of such a thing. At least not most of them.


    It was unheard of such conduct. Even Illo''s Guild tried to conduct themselves elegantly showing off noble air, but Grounding Fairy Sect didn''t give damn about any rules and regulations. But wait, there was never a rule that you couldn''t eat and drink while waiting for the next fight.


    ''''Can I have some more?''''


    ''''Mee too!''''


    ''''I want some as well!!!''''


    The surrounding voices could be heard as they couldn''t handle anymore the amazing smell coming from the strange-looking snacks. Even potato ch.i.p.s were served and the sound of munching could be heard while they commented on the whole competition.


    ''''Wow, that Ice spear had quite a lot fo power!''''


    ''''Yes, look at the spinning fireball...''''


    ''''Whoa, that girls speed is amazing. Look she made traps around everyone.''''


    ''''Yes, but that red-haired man just used his wind powers to blow them to another side of the competition ground. Goo idea!''''


    ''''Look! Someone has magnetic powers, the traps ae back on their places as before!''''


    ''''Wow. The traps are quite strong, look one even has the marrow of Impending Doom Tree in it. That is dangerous.''''


    Everyone in surrounding started cheering for this or that one. Most of them were finished with competition and stayed only to see what will happen in the end. Everyone, especially many smaller Guilds that had huge personal losses because Illo''s Guild waited to see if any of groups are strong enough to fight him.


    Most of them laid their hopes on Warrior Guild, but there are still many that hoped that they will fight Grounding fairy Sect. Somehow they could feel that these flamboyantly dressed people were quite strong but intentionally just made noise about spirit food and rinks.


    As the last of the cultivators were done it was announced School Of Dark Arts won and that meant it was the first time that this school came this far for many years.


    As the two girls from School of Dark Arts came back Kendra could see the tiered but happy expressions and smiled ta them. ''''Well done fight. I think your guild has change to get at least one of the wins.''''


    The cultivators from the School of Dark Arts smiled at her while headmistress looked ta Kendra with a smile. Her intention to become connected she could feel but she stills struggled. The Elders of their school were quite strange people, will they accept Grounding Fairy Sect or not, she just didn''t dare to choose and as it seems this child knew it as she assuringly just smiled and nodded at her.


    ''''Next competition is Grounding Fairy Sect against Inner Turmoil Sect. Competitors to come and fight!'''' As usual one of God''s made announcement but just as Kendra stepped on cloud another announcement was made.


    ''''Inner Turmoil Sect recedes from the fight and accept to let Grounding Fairy Sect this win.''''


    Everyone stilled while looking at the young man turning around and bowing deeply at Kendra.


    ''''My cultivators are most wounded and it makes no sense for me to continue the fight. I hope that Grounding Fairy Sect will forgive me for giving up. But I feel that my cultivators health is more important than a win. I hope you will accept my defeat.''''


    Kendra just nodded. ''''Fine.''''


    She didn''t comment on anything. She knew his thoughts as he pushed his cultivators to overuse their powers even from start on. It seems he had this idea the whole time. No matter what ideas he had she just shrugged and accepted.


    Their Sect, their problems...


    Seeing that Grounding Fairy Sect came into last round everyone held breath. Who will be able to fight her? Actually Warrior Guild and School of Dark Arts was innerly praying not to be chosen to fight her sect as they already knew that she has more powers than people might imagine.


    ''''Warrior Guild and School of Dark Art fight first then Grounding Fairy Sect and Sect fo Eternal Fire.''''


    The announcement went down like a bomb spreading in moments and rise of anticipation made everyone exhilarated. But then the next bomb went off.


    ''''School of Dark Arts pulls out as it has too many hurt cultivators. It gives up.''''


    ''''Warrior Guild is giving up as well for the same reason. Too many hurt cultivators.''''


    So everyone again became silent as they knew that these two crazy groups will now go straight against each other. Everyone became still as Grounding fairy Sect members floated down and stood in certain positions while Sect of Eternal Fire surrounded them in a strange way as well.


    As soon everyone was inside the shield the God''s had feeling they should improve the shield around the stage.


    And they were right as next what happened was so breathtaking...

 Chapter 341 - 341. The real power

    The last ones to enter the shield were still Illo and Kendra.


    While Illo stared at her with big greedy eyes and had many desires erupting within him, Kendra on the other side just slowly floated down to the mid of the group and smiled.


    ''''Start.''''


    There was nothing that God''s said whenever Illo''s Sect would compete. The illusions they were it with made their perception see a normal fight between two groups.


    What actually happened is that as soon the words were said the heavy fight erupted.


    While Grounding fairy Sect members calmly had a defence against the attacks Kendra just calmly stood there and gave orders. There was no fear, no rush, as well no reluctance.


    ''''Fireballs arriving. Fight with waterfalls and send them Ball of Molten Lava back.''''


    ''''Fire arrows on the left side, make ice net and destroy them.''''


    ''''Volcano eruption on the right side, prepare earth and metal then cool it down with water and ice.''''


    For now, she was just giving orders of defence while adding here and there few attacks spell. Everyone could see that cultivators from both groups were unwilling to give up so the fight continued for a long time until Kendra didn''t get bored.


    ''''Isaa, this is boring.''''


    ''''Boring?''''


    Everyone perked their ears as they saw her expression and heard her words.


    ''''So big sister, you probably have some plans.''''


    ''''Hmmm...''''


    Kendra''s lips quirked to the side and again a mischievous smile appeared on her lips.


    Many people already knew this expression and just sent prayers for Sect of Eternal Fire. It seems she really will play with them.


    ''''Mikaela and Lucas, go and send few fire ants to them.''''


    ''''Ants?'''' Everyone looked at each other while not understanding what is going on.


    What no one knew she helped these two to rise their power of illusion to the next level. For them, it was now easy to make people imagine things like this.


    Whole army of ants suddenly appeared and rushed towards the cultivators. But when they tried to destroy the small creatures... nothing happened. Fireballs, lightning, some even tried to drown them in water tide, but those ants continued to attack them and to crawl all over their bodies.


    Seeing people rolling on floor Illo''s face became dark. ''''It is forbidden to use illusion!''''


    Kendra shrugged. ''''Well as long God''s don''t mind.''''


    He paled as he realized that she has seen through the plan and pressed his lips while his eyes suddenly became dark. ''''I wanted to give you chance to stand by my side while I rule universe but your choice is to go against me over and over again. Now even if you beg me, I won''t take you. Such an annoying woman cant be by my side.''''


    Her lips curved into despising smile and she chuckled. ''''Huh, so I just missed a chance to annoy you for the rest of your life? Hmm, it''s fine, I don''t have to be by your side to make your life unbearable. Maybe its time I show you our real powers. You see we were just defending so far, it is time to see how strong are your people really.''''


    ''''Mikaela and Lucas stop the Illusion. Go back inside and relax. Now is time we show them what is Grounding Fairy Sect real power.'''' Her voice boomed and glided smoothly over everyone''s head making even the two God Guardians lose the illusion in front of their eyes.


    Illo''s face became almost grey as he realized that, but something terrifying started happening.


    ''''Molten Iceball fire!''''


    ''''Stormy tornado circular!''''


    ''''Waterpower net!''''


    ''''Creepers feet!''''


    ''''Sand Volcano Eruption.''''


    ''''Molten Iron rain!''''


    And then her voice stopped.


    Molten Iceball was a scary thing when it hit between cultivators. It melted their bodies in the mere moment only a few bubbling heaps were left where it hit. Stormy Tornado started circulating in surroundings making every cultivator that was caught in it turn into a heap of tiny bits of meat and blood as it rained over the cultivators that couldn''t even move as the waterpower net was holding them over above and from under the creepers held their feet so they couldn''t even run away.


    But last two just set the last drops. Sand Volcano erupted and hit their bodies with piping hot sand that burned trough their skin and bones, while Molten Iron rain was literally as it said.


    Iron drops started falling from the sky looking like drops of blood as it was heated to the pure red colour and ended up the rest of the cultivators that were still barely alive, ending their lives and only strange silence was left.


    But on top of that only one person survived. Illo.


    Kendra slowly walked towards him and whispered. ''''Do not think I don''t know your ideas, but I will stop you and the dark ones. Tell them they can''t fight me. I am a Kaia. I am beginning and the end. If they need help surviving they should stop doing their evil deeds and ask for help. But if they don''t, I will find them all and kill them. You are alive only because I want you to send this message. Now scam.''''


    She waved her hand and his body just flew out the stage and fell weakly to the floor as the sound of broken bones could be heard. His eyes shone in a completely dark light as he slowly stood up and reconnected his bones again under everyone''s surprised eyes.


    His black eyes looked at her and he just disappeared.


    ''''What did I just see?''''


    ''''Does that mean he is connected to the dark ones? Are they back again?!''''


    Many cultivators and their headmasters lived for many centuries and knew about the darkness within and knew all the signs when someone gave his soul to the darkness.


    ''''What are dark ones?''''


    Few of the younger generation looked at nearby School of Dark Art members. They could see their grave expressions.


    ''''They feed on souls. Literally. No matter what creature it is, they eat their souls. They feed on them. Long ago there was said that a worm escaped from the darkness as it was the main food for them. It had many children and it reproduced fast so it was usually held like cattle by them. But after the breach between universes, the worm escaped and now it seems those creatures found a way to come to this world and started using our people like their food. That fool is just an empty shell. He is no more the one from before.''''


    ''''How do you know?''''


    ''''The moment those creatures eat your soul your eyes become completely black and empty. Didn''t you see his expression? He was still him when the fight started but when she hit him out the stage, his soul was already gone and was eaten Horrible. This is a worse ending than your soul being destroyed.''''


    More and more stories started appearing and no one even took care of announcement of Grounding Fairy Sect''s win.


    Kendra smiled at the two God''s and pointed at the three guilds. ''''We aren''t interested in those prices. Share among those three. Warrior Guild, Holy Lady Aera Sect and School of Dark Arts. We are gifting them the prices. Now we must leave. There are many things we must prepare.''''


    The two God''s just stood there frozen until the group of flaming red-dressed group of people didn''t completely disappear in front of their eyes. ''''What dd just happen?''''


    ''''We must tell Elders about this.'''' They disappeared while no one thought about asking about the third God.


    ''''Sister, what about that person?'''' Isaa stood on top of the castle and looked at slowly descending Sun.


    ''''Things are, as it seems, more complicated than I assumed. We must cut the vacation on my parents. It seems those powers will move soon.'''' Kendra rubbed the lotus flower on her hand softly. ''''To save multiverse we must go travel trough every realm possible. So much time... We won''t be seeing those two anytime soon.''''


    ''''Let''s meet here every time we finish one of the realms.'''' Isaa''s eyes reddened. She knew it would be too much to ask her to go together as it would be more efficient to work separately. But if she could meet her from time to time.


    Kendra slowly stroke her soft cheeks and smiled. ''''We still can''t send notice between realms. Let''s do it this way. Let''s enter this realm whenever we are done searching other realms and stay whole night day and night. If at this time one of us comes out... we will know. And we can spend one more day together at home. What do you say?''''


    Isaa happily smiled and as the last strands of light hit the two women that held their hands the shine that surrounded them gave new light and new hope to everyone who could see it.


    Their connection was unusual and powerful. The uneven sisters that were at the same time a complete opposites that actually made sense only when they are together. The new light was created and flew slowly towards the dark sky and made the light of the moon brighter.


    The new world will appear when they are done, but it will take time.


    No matter, they have eternity.


    The five creatures that were watching them disappeared after whispering those words...

 Chapter 342 - 342. In a serious trouble

    ''''Mother! Father! We are back!'''' The two just appeared outside the palace when two pairs rushed out and made major race towards them.


    Kendra blinked and saw Great Overlord Fan running together with Lord Cassian while looking at each other impatiently.


    Both came at the same time in front of their faces and bounced back as they ere too close and hit at her shield that she had to erect in last moment.


    ''''She is my daughter.''''


    ''''No, she is mine!''''


    Like, two angry children, they looked at each other and then looked at her to make a decision. Isaa just rolled her eyes but rose her hands. They were just too childish for her taste. But what happened next was even cringier.


    ''''Kendra, you love me more right!'''' Actually, the sentence was said at the same time by both people and she just shook her head and looked at Xara and Mela walking slowly with smiles and tacit understanding.


    ''''I fear we have a major problem here. Can one of you help me?'''' But she saw them both rubbing their heads.


    ''''Since we came to these two act like childish death enemies. If its not a food fight, then is mud fight. Who is faster, who is stronger, who is closer to you... Kendra, in this case, we really can''t even try to speak.'''' Even Xara was shaking her head in disapproval. ''''Childish...''''


    Looking at the two men looked like the strange picture, staring at each other''s eyes and making sounds like two bulls that are about to fight, Kendra started laughing. Not one of her tiny laughs.


    No, this laugh came down from deep of her heart and rolled right up to her mouth and came out, stunning everyone.


    ''''Father and father. Oh well, You four are my parents. Anyway. No need to be fighting. Father Cassian was on my side when I most needed him and Father Fan is my given father by destiny. Neither one of you loves me less because I am part of the other. Or?''''


    Even tho Mela gave birth to her but she was still not even her own child as she understood. She is actually a new life form that started existing shortly. But what is her real form, not even she knew?


    One family birthed her the other raised her part of her childhood. After having grudges for a few decades it was enough to say that the two of birth parents deserve her love as well. And looking at Xara, she probably had the heart to heart talk about many things they have to do to their next child. Sigh, should she tell them?


    ''''Uhm, mother... father... I think you two had quite a relaxed time here, right?'''' She looked exactly at Mela and Fan.


    They smiled happily and held their hands with a big smile.


    ''''We have an amazing time here. I know you are not really Grounding Fairy, but you somehow have the power to make worlds like my people. And this world is amazing. We went through a few of those doors you made and it is such an amazing contraption. By the way, how big is this world?''''


    Kendra looked at Isaa and smiled brightly. ''''Not even the two of us know. We let it grow more and more by day.''''


    She stopped smiling and her mouth popped open. ''''What did you just say? It''s still expanding? It''s impossible!'''' She looked around herself and her eyes started blinking. ''''No wonder, then no wonder...''''


    Kendra saw her smiling face and a stone that was on her heart dropped heavily to the floor with a loud thump. ''''I feared that this world would self-destruct if it continues expanding. As I do not know how much it can expand, I just let it grow more and more until the end of my spreading power.''''


    Mela suddenly was excited. ''''I have so many questions. So many. If our realms that we make could use a similar method, would you let us?''''


    ''''Why do you even ask? Who can make their world a better place should try? I do not hold onto such ideas.'''' She just wanted the worlds to be a better and happier place for living creatures that appear there. ''''Mother, actually there is something I have to tell both of you...''''


    ''''You and Kir are finally getting married?''''


    ''''Kir? Who is now Kir?'''' A young man suddenly appeared and stared at Kendra with big eyes. ''''What about Cethin?''''


    ''''You...'''' Kendra started laughing and went to hug Marcus under everyone flabbergasted expressions. Not even Isaa was spared.


    ''''I am getting dizzy.'''' Lady Xara held her head and Mela supported her.


    Lord Cassian and Overlord Fan stared at the beautiful man that nonchalantly hugged Kendra warmly and even pinched her face. ''''you became even prettier last few days, you must be happy.''''


    ''''Tsk, you even ask. By the way, you must work hard on the protection of this place. Dark ones are on the move...''''


    She could hear the deep hiss and inhale as she spoke about those creatures. As she turned her head she could see Mela and Fan standing right behind her completely ignoring Marcus.


    ''''What did you just say?''''


    Their playfulness and childishness was swept away and scary coldness started emanating from their bodies.


    ''''You two... Stop being busybodies. There is enough people taking care about that case. You have other things to worry about.''''


    The two people stared at each other than at her and then their eyes unconsciously floated towards Marcus.


    ''''Not him! He is someone... sigh, I will explain about him later on. Much later. You two have a bigger problem than my own.'''' Then she smiled at Marcus with a meaningful smile. ''''Is it your work?''''


    ''''Hey... Such things exist on their own. Do not involve me in such things. I am just protector of this realm. They did it alone.'''' He stepped back and shook his head and hands as a rejection of such an idea.


    She chuckled then turned her head and tried to look and act as solemn as possible. '''' You two are in trouble. Serious trouble...''''


    Two pair of eyes looked at her with worry and were directly hit by her brightest smile.


    ''''Congratulations! You are pregnant!''''

 Chapter 343 - 343. Thei?

    Everything went still. Only sound of the wind, bird and buzzing of some insects could be heard in the background but even that was gone for the two frozen people.


    ''''Impossible. Grounding fairies do not get so easily pregnant.'''' Mela stared at the bright eyes of her daughter and gently pressed her belly. ''''How is this even possible?''''


    Isaa rolled her eyes. ''''Auntie, should I start explaining to you directly or should I tell you the story about bees and flowers?''''


    ''''Bees? Flowers?'''' Mela was completely out. Her mind was completely frozen after she heard the words that came out Kendra''s mouth. ''''I don''t understand.''''


    Suddenly small creature appeared nearby and rolled his eyes as well. ''''Listen, I will explain it to you. The time you two spent here is not long, but such things go fast in such a healthy body as yours. A few nights ago the two of you looked at the sunset over the Mokla mountain and after that got all mushy and then...''''


    Suddenly it stopped talking as Mela was holding tightly the little creatures mouth and almost suffocated it. ''''Stop, I know, I know....'''' Her face was so bright red that the creature quickly escaped and hid inside Kendra''s hair.


    ''''Mother, its not his fault you asked for it.'''' She started laughing as Mela''s face became even redder while Overlord Fan was just standing there like the broken picture and didn''t move.


    Isaa poked him to see if he was ok but he literally fell over and fainted. That would be impossible if they kept their powers, but Kendra suppressed their powers as long they were inside this realm and so their bodies were completely like commoners. Xara neared him and smiled.


    ''''I guess this was a bit too much for him. Let''s not wake him up. He should be fine after a good nap.'''' His brain first has to handle the information and as it seems it made him just go off like broken TV.


    Or like a PC that is resetting himself...


    Lord Cassian picked him up like he was easy as leaf and flew away to the rooms they gave her parents to use. Looking at his stiff body Kendra chuckled. He literally froze as he heard that.


    ''''Mother Xata could you help Mother Mela. I will need to go and get something from a secret forest. I will be right back.'''' Kendra jumped on her cloud and was about to leave when she saw a bunch of clouds gathering from all sides and sighed. ''''I guess I need to hide. Isaa, handle guests I will be back. I need to bring someone here.''''


    Marcus got closer and pointed at himself. ''''What do you have me for. Let me bring her here and you take care of the guests. Isaa has only one mouth. She won''t be able to handle them all here.''''


    From here and there strange popping sound could be heard and as more and more people arrived Mela became more and more astonished. Why?


    From the moment they arrived, neither her husband or herself didn''t have the powers so she couldn''t discern varieties of different species living in this realm. But looking at more and more of the species arriving in their original form, she was pleasantly surprised.


    ''''So many creatures. And all are different? Are they all from the same realm? How is that even possible?'''' Some creatures looked strange and she realised they had special suits and normal air would be like poison for them. Fish like creatures, bug-like creatures, animal-like creatures, strange like ones as well.


    But then she saw something even more amazing. Their respectful bearing towards each other. But the most amazing thing happened right after that. They saw Kendra and stopped all and then they respectfully bowed.


    ''''Greetings, Goddess Kaia!'''' They said it simultaneously making their voice become one that as filled with emotion. Respect, regard, love, sympathy, adoration and pure worship.


    ''''I am glad you all came to see me. But I can stay longer. I called you all to come as I wanted to see how strong you all became. Any of you want to go to the middle realm?''''


    Most of them just gave up and shook their heads while just two people flew forwards.


    ''''Greetings Goodess Kaia. My name is Reanh Kkal.I reached the upper level of power and can transfer to the mid realm. None of my family members is alive so I can cleanly go.'''' Dark skinned woman with dark brown waves until her waist stood there and bowed deeply. She turned again into her basic form. A butterfly-like creature with yellow eyes and black wings flew in front fo Isaa.


    ''''Greetings Goddess Kaia. My name is Thei. My blood-related family died when there was a big purge on the Soa continent. I guess me leaving wouldn''t either help or harm anyone.'''' A young man with grey eyes and purple hair stood there and smiled. Then he as well changed back to the original form and it was a three-headed wolf of the size of the house. A huge creature indeed.


    Kendra nodded. ''''I can see your powers were well grown last few months. Good. You both will go to the mid realm and join our Grounding Fairy Sect if you want. If not, we will test you and you can join whatever sect you want.''''


    The butterfly changed and the girl looked at her with shiny eyes. ''''We can join whatever guild or sect we want?'''' She was scared that she won''t be able to join the one she wanted.


    Isaa chuckled. ''''We will test you and after that, you will be able to go to the sect and if they accept you good for you, if not, come back to us. Don''t worry, we are friendly with most sects. Not all tho.''''


    Reanh nodded happily. ''''I will I promise.'''' She changed into the original form again as she knew that in mid realm no one used original form than human one. That is as well one of the reasons why not many wanted to go out.


    ''''I actually was wondering if I would be able to join the Grounding Fairy Sect. I guess I have a chance then, hehehehe." Thei chuckled sheepishly while winking at Isaa.


    Isaa first was astonished but then almost yelped. ''''THEI?!''''


    This was the first time Kendra saw Isaa completely fl.u.s.tered. Even with Palcca she never had this kind of reaction. She rose her eyebrows when she heard that name. Something was nagging deep inside, but couldn''t come up. Isaa rolled her eyes.


    ''''You are really powerful, but you really have problem with people and names, don''t you?'''' She could literally see Kendra struggling to remember and laughed.


    Who is Thei? And why is everyone looking at me strangely? Kendra scratched her head and blinked at the young man in confusion...

 Chapter 344 - 344. Puffy fish

    If you read this anywhere else then on please don''t. Come and support me on the official page. Thank you in advance :)


    -------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------


    Thei?


    Something kicked deep inside her. She remembered the wild boy she saved a long time ago. Who would have thought he would turn into such a pretty young man.


    "Cute." Kendra approached him with quick steppes and pinched his cheeks. "You grew up well."


    He chuckled and smiled brightly at her. "You as well. Big brother!"


    Isaa and Kendra started laughing while Fan and Mela didn''t know about the story.


    Lady Xara tried to explain.


    "At that time, Kendra was playing a young boy. She feared someone might attack her. Later she changed into a female outfit but her heroic bearing made many female hearts waver wherever she went."


    "No matter man, women, children, no matter race or what creature she meets, they all become swayed by her." Thei laughed as he explained and comfortably hugged her shoulders. "But in my eyes, you will always be my big brother."


    Isaa puffed her cheeks.


    "Hey! She is my brother not yours!"


    "Tsk,tsk. You already call her big sister, I heard you. So only I can call her now a big brother."


    "No. She is my brother."


    "You gave up."


    "Kendra is mine."


    "Kendra belongs to everyone."


    "No!"


    Seeing her teary eyes he started laughing.


    "It''s still so much fun making you annoyed. Hehehehe."


    "You!"


    He hid behind Kendra and naughtily made funny faces at Isaa that almost blew her cheeks.


    Kendra turned around swiftly and grabbed his ear.


    "You still like making her angry."


    "Of course, look how cute she is when she is angry. Most people become ugly, but she looks like puffy fish."


    "Puffy fish!? Your mother is puffy fish! Your whole family is puffy fish!"


    He nodded.


    "Yep, yep. That is the reason I like you. Full of poison and when angry looks cute. A"


    Getting such confession made everyone gape at him with open mouth. Isaa just stood there frozen stiff and shook her head to get out the daze.


    "What did you just say?"


    "I find you cute. I always did. Its just before I thought you and Cian..."


    "Thei..."


    "I know I have no chance, just wanted you to know. I will probably need millennium to reach just part of your power. But I hate living in regret. Who knows where your ways will take you or me. Better tell you on time so I can die one day without regret."


    Isaa moved and flicked his head so loud that everyone flinched.


    "Idiot. I already have someone in my heart. But thank you for telling me. I can, later on, bind that on that person''s nose and say that I had more options."


    He rubbed the spot with a red face and nodded. "Sure. If he treats you bad just say you could have had beautiful love with me."


    Of course, he earned another flick and rushed again behind Kendra.


    "My poisonous puff fish is cute even when she is happy."


    "Stop calling me puffy fish."


    "But they are cute!" Kendra and Thei chimed at the same time and laughed as she stood there speechless.


    "I think the next thing is to find you a fluffy toy that looks like fluffy fish. Hehehehe."


    Behind could be heard a set of feet and two people came near.


    "Who called my name?"


    "Fluffy!"


    Isaa rushed towards the big man that turned into a fluffy animal and jumped into her arms under flabbergasted crowd.


    Ancient that acts cute in front of a young girl made everyone so shocked that there was a sudden silence.


    "Isaa, child, could you let him down so I could kick him to the other side of the realm."


    But Fluffy suddenly shook and held tightly onto her while almost crying.


    "Don''t let me go. She became even more annoyed since the baby is around. Now she is pregnant and..." Suddenly he dropped on the floor and sprawled while Isaa jumped towards Lilly.


    "Pregnant! You as well?''''


    She stroke carefully her belly and nodded. "Soon I will lay the egg. After that, I don''t know how long it will take for a child to come out."


    Kendra sighed.


    "It seems we need to make another cocoon."


    "Cocoon?"


    Kendra took out some recording stones and gave them.


    "Watch this. Its record from baby''s birth. We will make a similar condition here. For two of you... Mountain Kamen is fine? The top of the mountain will be used as support for the cocoon."


    She turned her head and smiled at everyone. "We will now go and make a cocoon and you all watch the recording. I hope you will help the ancient baby birth. We won''t be able as we need to go and fight great danger."


    Mela suddenly stopped her.


    "What about your siblings?"


    Isaa and Kendra touched her belly and nodded at each other.


    "They seem fine. It will take dome time for them to be born as the two of you are just overpowered. I consider that you stay here where is nice and safe."


    "You know I can''t do that."


    "In that case, their growth will be slowed down and they will come out when it''s much safer."


    "How much slower do you plan to make it?" Mela was worried about her children. Wait, what? Children?


    "You said they?''''


    " Yes. Father did all the work. Two boys and a girl."


    This time Mela felt dizzy. This never happened before. Grounding fairy is borne once in millennia and the parents get only one child. To give birth to another set of children in such short notice...


    She looked at Xara and had an idea. But when she turned her head towards Kendra and saw her pressed lips she gave it up instantly.


    "Mother, mother Xara has her own life. She can''t raise your children, again."


    Mela pouted slightly and whispered.


    "She is definitely a better mother. I am not good enough. Look how good she was, you grew up so good."


    Lady Xara rolled her eyes.


    "To tell you the truth. She was more parent yo us and nagged at us for this and that then we raised her. Trust me, its better if you raise them yourself. Then you might get new ideas about the world as well."


    Mela looked at her with interest.


    "What do you mean?''''


    "Since I met Kendra and Isaa I changed my mind in many things and started considering this and that. Even with twins, I had new ideas about many things here in this world."


    Kendra hugged Mela and planted a light kiss on her cheek, surprising her.


    "Mother, children are cuddly creatures. They are loud, messy, and annoying bit at the same time lovable, cute and just precious.'''' She looked at Isaa that hugged her.


    " Big brother."


    "Yes, Isaa, for you I will be your big brother, big sister and the whole family in one. Hm?" She pinched softly her cheek and smiled at her revealing the true smile that made everyone warm in heart.


    The love she felt for everyone could be felt far away making certain creature wake up.


    "Kendra..."

 Chapter 345 - 345. Mother Oyster

    If you read this anywhere else then on please don''t. Come and support me on the official page. Thank you in advance :)


    ------------------------------------------------------


    "Oh, she is awake." Kendra heard the call and turned her head towards the direction.


    Everyone saw her expression become serious. They turned their heads towards the direction as well and waited to see what will happen next. Suddenly Marcus appeared with strange round creature floating over his head


    ''''Mother Oyster?'''' Even Mela was actually surprised. Marcus just nodded and with a flick of a finger, a stream of water started floating around it.


    ''''Oh, would you see this. Little Mela is here? Did you survive Kendra''s anger? This child is passionate no matter what is going on. When she loves she loves, when she does not then is bad hahahaha.'''' This creature is again to chatty. Isaa couldn''t believe this.


    ''''It seems this world feels good to you?'''' Kendra chuckled while watching the creature happily opening the shell and showing real form.


    Inside sat a beautiful woman with pearly white skin that shone on the open sunlight. Her hair was completely dark green so were her eyes. She was completely bare and was just sitting there not caring about people staring at her voluptuous body.


    ''''Ugh, can''t you put some clothes on?'''' Mela shook her head and waved her hand. On Mother Oyster''s body appeared a beautiful white gown that covered some of the body in old greek style. Somehow it fitted her well.


    Her long legs were outside and were freely floating while she naughtily stuck her tongue out.


    ''''You became boring, Mela.'''' She haughtily waved her head and looked at Kendra. ''''Child, we finally see each other. Thank you for helping me recover back. Your world is so filled with so much of spirit energy that I could recover in such a quick time.''''


    Kendra just smiled and suddenly floated in front of her. Not even caring about other people issues she sat next to her and hugged her. ''''Thank you. Without you, I wouldn''t have learned many things. You actually helped me immensely to become who I am now.''''


    The woman just hugged her back and planted a small kiss onto her head.


    ''''Too bad they made you grow up so fast. Your kind actually takes a few millennia to grow one year. You have been made to grow in a mere few decades. I fear that there will be setbacks on your powers. Can you handle that?'''' She carefully stroked her soft hair even tho it floated inside the water ball.


    ''''As long it doesn''t endanger anyone in here or outside I am fine even if my powers go from the start again. Now I know how to use it and how to grow my powers. But few millennia would be too hard on Cethin.'''' She leaned on her shoulder and sighed deeply.


    ''''Kir, that child. Yes, it took him so long to find the one who was meant for him and it would be really too much to ask him to wait for you few hundred millennia. What about this? Every time you enter new world you have to turn into a child that I met the first time. Then you will grow carefully your powers bit by bit in every world and stack up onto your current power. Then it will be stretched without extreme use. Like that, you will not be able to use full power you currently have, but will still have enough power to protect yourself.'''' She sightly stroke one of the hairs that wiggled in front of Kendra''s eyes.


    ''''If you think that could stabilise my powers...'''' Kendra didn''t mind. She loved running around anyway in child''s form and after she is done doing that a few thousand times she will get tired of it and will e able to enter real a.d.u.l.thood. She knew that was a thought from Mother Oyster.


    ''''That is not the only reason.'''' Mother Oyster looked at Mela. ''''In child form, no one will be suspicious of you. With low power, no one will suspect you. You can join various families or sects and search for the dark ones. I will leave one thing on you. Natural resistance on dark ones. There are many such people in the different worlds are born with it, so it won''t be a rare thing. But still, be careful. You still can get killed. It will be hard to redo your soul and body after destruction. It is getting harder every time you die. Do you understand.'''' She looked at her eyes almost pointing all her reincarnations out.


    Kendra understood. She didn''t reincarnate only one time, she did it multiple times. And indeed it was harder and harder to rip her out the cosy darkness. It makes her feel more and more comfortable staying there, in nothingness... A sharp pain crossed her arm and she saw Mother Oyster look at her in worry. She could literally feel or even see her thoughts about that place. She shook her head and patted Mother Oysters''s hand.


    ''''I do think it''s comfortable there but at that time I wanted to escape pain and suffering. But now I have people that love and care about me. I have people that I need to take care off. And duties. Going back into the comfort of darkness means nothing anymore to me. I can be comforted in your hug or mothers hugs, fathers hugs, Isaa''s hug, Marcus hug ... and Cethins hug. I can feel the love coming from all these people right at me.'''' She waved her hand and pointed at people looking at her with reverence and respect. '''' I have no reason to become one with darkness as I am needed now.'''' She hugged again Mother Oyster and smiled happily.


    Mela floated up and so did the rest while looking at her with warm eyes.


    ''''Child, you and Isaa will always have our love.'''' She hugged the astonished Isaa and smiled at her. ''''Do never forget that.''''


    Isaa suddenly felt the love coming from all sides as well and her heart filled to the brim. She turned her eyes towards Kendra that lovingly smile d at her.


    The woman that didn''t know how to express herself finally said those words making Kendra shed tears that submerged into the water and turned into tiny particles of shiny water.


    Mother Oyster patted her head. Sigh, even your tears have spiritual energy. If we are not careful you just will turn self into a speck of spirit power. We must be careful not to lose her as well, like many others... She turned her head and smiled at Marcus. At least he survived the great death. Seein him by her side made Mother Oyster feel happy. Her time to reincarnate is near and she won''t be able to stay by this child''s side much longer.


    Who knows in what world she ill end up next. Will they ever meet again...

 Chapter 346 - 346. Woke up...

    Everyone went back to their own homes with the feeling of seeing something really magical. None of them knew that this was tart of long journey fo both of the young women.


    ''''Isaa. Kendra. I will send you to the worlds I made and that became the tenth realm world. After that, you will have to check from each of other Grounding Fairies the worlds.''''


    Kendra had a certain question that she was curious about. ''''The 1st world is a world where you are, right?''''


    Mela nodded. ''''Yes?''''


    ''''Then who made all those worlds?'''' That question was in her mind for so long.


    ''''Oh, of course, I never told you. The Elder ones.'''' Mela furrowed her eyebrows. ''''But I never met one. I heard that they might be extinct as they got tired of immortality.''''


    Kendra had the same thoughts but was not sure.


    ''''Then the ninth realm is God''s, right?''''


    ''''Yes.''''


    ''''If this is mid realm this should be 5th or 6th world?''''


    ''''6th. Then you want to know why do we skip the two realms and enter right away into ninth?''''


    She could see Isaa staring at Kendra that finally asked that question. Really. How come they call 9th world upper world when there are the 7th and 8th? She was waiting for the answer as well.


    ''''Those two worlds are locked since few millennia. I can''t even enter. Sorry. I know only that their way of living is completely different than what we know here now.''''


    ''''So they separated themselves from cultivation?'''' Kendra was curious.


    Mela looked at Mother Oyster to help her explain. She couldn''t tell her the devastating truth.


    But she didn''t expect Mother Oyster to be straightforward.


    ''''Kendra, Isaa. Those two worlds and their realms... connected. Now it''s not anymore ten realms its realm on its own that has many worlds and realism inside. It''s a strange world. We rarely go there. And when we enter the alarm of the worlds start and they gather their most powerful beings to set war against us. I don''t know will you two be able to survive that world. And how will the world react on you? But one thing is for sure. It''s full of wonders that we didn''t expect.''''


    Kendras breath stocked. All her passed lives she lived on planets. Of there is that world maybe...


    Isaa could literally see Kendra''s excited expression as she heard that. ''''Do you want to go first there?''''


    Kendra shook her head. ''''I will clear the 1st level worlds with you. Let us o it quickly. I think some of the worlds are tiny some destroyed, some dead and those that are normal we can give a chance. Maybe we find more capable creatures that would join mid realm.''''


    ''''No wonder it is hard actually to go from tent world to mid realm. To be as strong as the people from say it fourth or fifth realm the cultivators need ten times more learning and power.'''' Isaa was clear about the power lines.


    Mother Oyster sighed. Isaa will keep her powers and appearance as she grew them steadily, so she will be able to search more realms than Kendra. But Kendra needed this time of growing. She will let Kendra chance to grow the more worlds she passes. So when she finishes all the five worlds and their realms she will come back with grown-up mind and current appearance.


    In front of everyone''s eyes Kendra started shrinking and blinked at growing people around her with big eyes. ''''Now? Already?''''


    Mela came near and hugged now her small body. ''''I wish I could come, please forgive me...''''


    ''''Mother. The kids need you now more than ever. Do not make the same mistake as you did with me. You must take care of good about them, personally.'''' She patted her stomach and realized that all her powers are blocked except essential.


    ''''When you go to the second world there will be an increase of your strength, powers and you will grow up a bit.'''' As every world had a different kind of the cultivation techniques if she wnt with the current strength to the second world even the tiny animal could kill her.


    Suddenly aroar could be heard revibrating through the whole city. ''''Babies!!!''''


    Kendra rubbed her ears. ''''Loud. And awake.''''


    She gave them their powers back as soon she knew she was about to be in the other world without powers. They must stay powerful. A man rushed passed her almost knocking her out from his power speed and luckily Marcus was there to protect her.


    ''''Watch out!'''' A roar could be heard from his mouth making Overlord Fan freeze in the spot.


    ''''Why are you yelling at me? Who do you think you are?'''' His eyes became angry but froze as she saw Marcus protectively holding a child in his arms. ''''Sorry. I didn''t know I got my powers back. please forgive me.''''


    ''''Idiot!'''' Mela literally punched him and made him step back in surprise. ''''That was Kendra. You almost killed her!''''


    ''''Kendra? impossible, she...'''' But then felt familiar energy coming from the child and stared at her with open mouth. ''''What happened to you? Who did this to you? I just fainted a bit, who could turn you back into it will...''''


    Suddenly he felt another kick and was about to curse but froze. ''''M...Motehr Oyster?''''


    A beautiful woman sitting in her shell was looking at him and playing with a pearl bead in her hand.


    ''''I didn''t expect that you wouldn''t even feel your daughters powers vanishing from so close. No wonder she didn''t accept you for a long time as a father. What if she changed her aura or the way she looked. That means you wouldn''t be able to recognise her and would have killed her. Fan, You seem to be losing your brain in the passings of time. Should I get you killed?'''' The pearl suddenly turned black and started floating around him, making him freeze in fear.


    His life was now literally almost perfect. A loving wife, kids only the world is a bit unruly, but when is it not? If he dies now and reincarnates it will take him millennia to gain just tiny bit of his current powers so he started sweating.


    ''''Mother Oyster, let him go. Mother is too anxious and we can''t have that now. The babies...'''' Kendra hugged her as she saw creatures eyes becoming almost black. ''''I need to leave soon. Let me get just some food for me while I am here. Luckily I made space bags. Will I be able to enter this world after I come out?''''


    Mother Oyster sighed. ''''You will be just transferred from one world to the other automatically when you make a choice. Until you two don''t finish tenth worlds realms you won''t be able to come out and meet. Now go.''''


    ''''Just a second I need...'''' But rest of the sentence was cut off as she disappeared.

 Chapter 347 - 347. She is gone

    ''''Mother Oyster?'''' Lord Cassian could see her having a painful expression.


    ''''Child, I saw many of your family members being born, live good and die. All of them were honourable people. You were actually the best parent for her. She learned to trust and love from you. Xara, child come here...'''' She waved at the redheaded woman that looked ta her in wonder.


    ''''Mother Oyster, why do you sound like you will say goodbye to us now?'''' Mela had kind of feeling vague premonition.


    ''''Let me finish talking to Xara, you are next. Xara, child come near.'''' Xara came near her and Mother Oyster took her by hand and sighed. ''''Your powers rose slightly but you are been lazy lately. This world she produced is a world of no boundaries for power users. Are you really satisfied with your power as it is now?''''


    Xara nodded. ''''I never planned to become God and live infinitely. To me is enough to live some time with my family and then calmly die. The world she produced is quiet and I will leave it for other generations. Cassian had same thoughts.''''


    Lord Cassian went close to Xara and hugged her. ''''We lived trough war and death. Now seeing new generations being calm and having other spirations we are not greedy. This is good enough. As we are a bit stronger than other people we will live a couple of centuries and die calmly.''''


    Mother Oyster sighed. ''''Too bad. People like two of you could become really powerful. But having no greed is fine as well. Kendra likes spending time with you two. Try to be around her whenever she comes.''''


    They smiled at each other. ''''We would do that anyway.''''


    Mother Oyster turned her head towards Mela and Fan and motion that they come closer. ''''Two of you curious beings... Learn many things form these two people. If they live just a couple centuries, that means after they are gone no one else will be here to cover her with paternal love. then she will have only two of you. Mela, to answer your question. Yes, I can feel my reincarnation is near. In every world, I stay in a different form. I hope one time in future I will meet her again. That child...''''


    Fan suddenly stepped forward and held her hand. ''''I promise.'''' Those simple words made her have eyes filled with tears.


    ''''Good, then I am then calm. She needs all of you in future.'''' She took of his hand and put together with Mela''s. ''''Two of you must learn to become real parents. Then she will reserve piece of her heart for you two as well.'''' She turned her head and motioned for Isaa and Marcus to come closer.


    Marcus slowly approached her and hugged her rightly while tears suddenly started streaming down his cheeks. ''''I finally found two of you and now again I am going to say goodbye? How mean...''''


    ''''She will be back. Kaia, what a beautiful name she chose for herself. There is eternity my child, e shall meet again. Don''t let her be alone. Isaa, come here.'''' She looked at her body and then her eyes. ''''You still can''t control your true form. I think this travelling through worlds will stabilise you. No matter what anyone says do never forget one thing, in her heart, you will always be there. Forever...'''' She hugged the crying woman in her hug and slowly started turning into specs of light.


    ''''Kendra, let''s meet again...'''' were her last words that came out.


    The world suddenly was enveloped by a strange play of colours. The whole world became rainbow making everyone somehow have a feeling of sadness instead of happiness.


    When the sky cleared the people that stood in mid of the garden were silent for a while. The first person to speak was Isaa.


    ''''Mother Oyster helped us from the first day. I hope she will meet Kendra again. For Kendra, it will be hard to handle the world without her. Let''s hope she reincarnates and they meet while we look for the dark ones.'''' She turned her head and smiled at Marcus. ''''Now I understand many things. Her love for you. The pain you caused her was deep and now I understood why.''''


    Marcus nodded as he looked at the last disappearances of the colorful sky.


    ''''She never loved me the way woman love s man. She loved me like a sister loved brother. t was painful for her to watch me treat the other person like a sister but show her that ugly side of mine. But at the same time, she forgave me for doing so. Because when I love, I do not abandon. My little sister...'''' He again started crying, she has been through so much pain. ''''No wonder she is so sensitive.''''


    He turned his eyes towards the sky and sighed. ''''Here I know at least she will be back from time to time. We won''t miss our paths again. It''s just two of the left from our kind..'''' They are all gone, disappeared with time. Trying to find them I almost missed her. Now he knew that she wanted this world to be protected. So all he could do is for her to grow strong. Much stronger. If she really wants to go to that world then she needs to grow much, much stronger. Not even dark ones dared to enter that world. Not even he dares, but maybe, just maybe they will let her in as her being is different. Same but different...


    Mela and Fan looked at him with big eyes and realized something. ''''The Elder?'''' The shock became even more evident as Marcus chose to turn into his original form. Looking at his being they couldn''t believe. They all thought Elders died or disappeared in the nothingness of time, who would have thought?


    Isaa gaped with an open mouth as she stared ta him. ''''Is this the Elders true form?''''


    He turned his head and he whispered. ''''Yes. Kendra still does not know about her true form. Mother Oyster sent her to the lower worlds as the time there seem as it passed a long time, but their hundred years there is like a hundred minutes here in the mid realm. So She living thousands of worlds is like she was away just a few years. May I ask you all for a favour, do not tell her anything when she comes back. She is still growing baby, in my eyes at least.''''


    they all could see and feel his love towards Kendra as he closed hsi eyes and smiled. ''''She is in that world and already has full hands with stuff. I can feel that she is annoyed but at the same time has much fun. Isaa, you must do the same. Do not take this searching only as a task. Remember days how you grew up with Kendra, then you two can have ta least fun while searching. Ok?'''' He smiled once more at her making her dizzy again.


    ''''Don''t you worry. I think I know now why she is always giving those smiles. No wonder. If I didn''t love Palcca I think I would try to snatch you.'''' Isaa was honest. This man was literally enveloping her with the energy she felt comfortable with. Same like Kendra. This is one of the reasons he will never be able to get away from her. And she was not willing. Kendra is her sister, her brother, everything...


    ''''Thank you for the compliment. But, I could never be with you.'''' Marcus words made her come out daze and chuckle while looking at him with strange thoughts.


    ''''Is it because...'''' Isaa wanted to say more but he softly stroked her head and then pinched her cheeks.


    ''''Child, do you think our kind cares to abut such small things. It''s not because we are different species...'''' He sighed and turned around towards a certain point. On the sky, a small house appeared with another person standing there and looking at them. Strangely she couldn''t see if its man or woman as he blurred vision towards that person. As long he is happy...''''I found my soulmate. Like I said before, to us things do not matter. Neither species, realms, cultivation, nothing... Everything makes no sense if you don''t feel truly soul connected to someone. That someone is that person there. I finally found someone who liked me for myself. It''s time for you to start to travel. Kendra can''t do it all alone. Go, child.''''


    Isaa saw him in daze float up and hold hands with that person and disappear as well like neither the person, himself or the house ever existed ever there.


    Xara and Cassian hugged her tightly as they knew it was time to say goodbye. At least they could hug her, while Mela and Fan patted her head and saw how she slowly disappeared again.


    ''''We will wait for you, our children.'''' The fore people closed their eyes sending hope in calm and happy future for all of them...

 Chapter 348 - 348. Kalu Kalu and a dragon child

    On the other hand just like Marcus said Kendra was in mid of fight. Literally sent in between guild fights. Luckily all the guild members had own gowns so when they saw strange child just appearing. They thought she used low-quality transportation scroll by mistake and ended up in mid of fight.


    Suddenly everyone stopped, both guilds looked at the cute looking girl staring at them with big shiny eyes.


    She bowed. ''''I am sorry for disturbances. I was mistakenly teleported here. Please forgive me.''''


    Aloud noise could be heard and the huge animal appeared right in front of her and wiggled its fluffy tail.


    ''''And who you might be?'''' Kendra looked at a huge animal that had literally cute expression.


    ''''Ugh, ugh.'''' It nudged her and so she continues to scratch him between his four horns.


    ''''Uh, you like that.'''' But felt suddenly cold on her back and patted creatures head. ''''Let''s get out here, we disturb these honourable people here. Let''s go.''''


    Under their perplexed expression, the child jumped on the creatures back and escaped in the blink of an eye.


    ''''Stop that child! She just got herself Kalu Kalu! Full-grown Kalu Kalu!!!'''' The old man pointed at the tiny spot that left a huge dust cloud behind.


    ''''No way. Kalu Kalu chooses only people with huge powers. That child is not even second boundary.'''' A young woman snorted as she looked at the direction that child escaped.


    ''''Idiot. Your head is good only to look good. Go back and cultivate. Guild fights stop right now. No winners.'''' He hushed her away and was about to jump on his flying artefact when another old voice could be heard.


    ''''Hey. I saw her as well. Let''s see who will get her in his guild first.''''


    The first man just snorted and in the blink of an eye already flew away while others flew right behind him.


    ''''Elders proclaimed the end of the war. No winners. Go!'''' A beautiful woman sat on a big pink cushion that floated on air and narrowed her eyes. ''''This child will be beauty in future. Let her not be one... Go.''''


    A shadowy person suddenly disappeared her side while her smile became bright as she looked at one young man and winked at him, making him blush up to his ears. ''''Today is your day. I make the choice to be with you together.''''


    He bowed respectful but his face suddenly became cold. ''''I refuse.'''' And turned around and wanted to leave.


    Suddenly multiple strings came out the cushion and bound him like a mummy in front of everyone''s eyes. He chuckled and escaped the strings. ''''You are reckless to think I am someone you can bind with love strings. Go found yourself another lover, old geese.'''' And disappeared.


    The beautiful woman froze in shock as she stared at the wiggling strings that slowly started turning black and turning into dust. ''''What is this? Who is that?''''


    ''''That is young master Camo. His powers are already on the breach and he came here only to watch how we fight. We hoped he would like some of us and teach us his way of cultivation. Too bad.'''' One young woman looked at the woman completely in pink that lasciviously spread her legs and everything could be seen. How disgusting.


    ''''I like it even more when people do not jump right away and do as I wish. It is more fun. Camo. I want him to be mine.'''' Her dark eyes became pink and she suddenly floated up and flew away, leaving everyone flabbergasted.


    ''''Why is such an Elder after our young Master. Isn''t it enough she has over a hundred male concubines. Her hunger is insatiable as it seems. Poor Master Camo.'''' The young girl started crying while others started comforting her.


    On the other side, Kendra sat tightly on Kalu Kalu''s back and turned her head to see two old men arguing and fighting while trying to catch up on her. She rolled her eyes.


    ''''Cutie Pie, can you run faster than two old geezers or should we stop? I don''t want you to get tired.'''' The animal blinked ta her with big eyes than at the two men and slowed down.


    Kendra patted its head and smiled. ''''It is fine. I did no wrong and it doesn''t look like they want to harm me. Right?'''' She turned her head and looked straight at two old men that floated to close to her.


    ''''You can see us?'''' They were flabergasted. ''''Impossible.''''


    ''''I can see you, hear you and... uh, smell you. What do you two do with your bodies to smell like old dried leeches in mugwort and a hundred days old egg in vinegar at the same time.'''' She closed her nose and jumped off the creature that suddenly rose its two huge paws and closed its nostrils as well.


    ''''Awww, you are cuteeeee.'''' Kendra hugged its fluffy belly and chuckled as she heard a deep gasp from two men.


    ''''You call full-grown Kalu Kalu a cutie?'''' They looked at the ugly animal and couldn''t see anything normal on it.


    Four curved big horns with four colours, red eyes, yellow face, green snout, six pink paws, upper body looking like a purple dragon like underbody looking like a white rabbit. Its a mess. Strangely these animals never became dirty no matter what conditions. Even if they dive into mud battle they would just shake it off and look perfectly clean.


    Kendra puffed her cheeks cutely. ''''My Cuti Pie is the best and cutes Cutie. Kalu Kalu is in your eyes ugly, but in my eyes, every creature has something cute on him. Even you two old geezers are cute.''''


    ''''Cute?''''


    ''''WE?''''


    Both of them spoke at the same time and scrutinised each other then turned their eyes towards her.


    ''''He has ugly eyes and looks that messy beard.''''


    ''''He has such big ears and nose and looks at that hair. Disgusting!''''


    Kendra rose her hand and wiggled it in denial then pointed her finger at first.


    ''''His eyes look like a hundred-day old bird. Clear and wise and his bore might look messy but it has so many colours inside that I wonder how did he succeed that. And this cute old man has indeed such an aristocratic nose, but it shows old heritage and character while his ear shows that he is a good listener. Well, hair is indeed a bit dirty, but I can wash you both if you give me a chance.''''


    ''''What?''''


    ''''What?''''


    But before they could even answer she used her power added a few drops of the perfume she made a few days ago and cleaned them from top to bottom and used then hot air to dry them.


    ''''Sorry about messy har and beard but at least now you are clean and smell just like I like it.'''' Sh e took out her backpack a flat metal piece and showed them their faces.


    ''''Nooo.''''


    ''''How could you?!''''


    Their screams made her ears ring so she closed it and then looked ta them in confusion.


    ''''What is wrong?''''


    They held their heads as they looked to all sides in fear.


    ''''What if that thing comes and attacks us?''''


    ''''It really hates when someone is in her territory.''''


    Kendra patted her chest as she felt suffocated.


    ''''If you don''t explain then I won''t know. What is so wrong?''''


    Suddenly a long howl could be heard and sound of multiple hooves. Even Kalu Kalu became quite nervous.


    ''''Who dared to enter my territory. I will stamp you to death!''''


    The two old men became giddy and waved their hands and rushed away leaving flabergasted Kendra alone with shaking Kalu Kalu.


    The huge dragon slowly walked towards the two and growled. ''''I said who dares and its tiny ant and Kalu Kalu. Nice snack as it seems.''''


    ''''You are rude for a dragon.'''' Kedra stared at him calmly as he approached.


    ''''What did you say? Impossible, impossible...'''' The dragon became smaller and turned into a young girl. ''''Did you say those words. That means you saw others like me, right, right?''''


    Kendra nodded and approached the child. ''''Your kind is looking for the dragons that should be in the mid realm but I couldn''t find any. What happened to you?''''


    ''''I failed to become Fairy and got punished to live in this world for millennia, but after millennia passed, no one came for me. And I can''t get out.'''' She sniffled as she explained.


    Kendra patted child''s head and picked her up. ''''When I am finished with my task I will leave this world and take you with me to adventures. Wanna stay here or wanna come with me?''''


    ''''I wanna come with you. What is your task?'''' The green eyes of the child looked at her with excitement.


    ''''Let me tell you somewhere else. I fear those two old geezers will realise soon that they left em here alone and will come back. Better if they don''t see your true form, Ok?'''' She pinched her cheek and patted Kalu Kalu''s head. ''''Cutie Pie, let''s go to the Forbidden Forest. My home is there.''''


    Kalu Kau nodded and started running fast while its heartbeat up fast in happiness. It chooses good master, really good master.


    Just as they disappeared completely the two men came back and saw... nothing. Neither the dragon or the little girl.


    ''''What is this situation?'''' They wondered in worry. ''''She didn''t eat tat child, right?''''

 Chapter 349 - 349. Crazy child

    ''''Nah. That old dragon hates grown-ups and never harms children. Maybe it took it away and brought it to safety. It wouldn''t be the first time.''''


    ''''You are right. But how did that child got the Kalu Kalu to like her? Kalu Kalu''s chose their master and protect it with al the powers they have. Its like personal protection. And Kalu Kalu''s became rare last few years. Is something going on with our sacred animal that it stopped protecting them?''''


    ''''Let''s check on the sacred animal, I fear there is a bigger story behind it than just disappearance of Kalu Kalu.''''


    When the two men dispread and the red fox came out and scratched her skin in pain. Suddenly a strange creature crawled out and screamed. ''''This is bad. There are still Kalu Kalu''s alive. We must destroy them, we must!'''' And shrivelled up and died.


    ''''What did you say? You couldn''t attack her?'''' She was about to get angry but remembered. ''''Ahhh, Kalu Kalu. No wonder. Do you know where the child is now?''''


    The shadow shook his head. ''''The dragon came and she would have noticed me. Forgive me.''''


    She just smiled and waved her hand. ''''It''s fine. I od not think this is the last time we meet that child. If there is Kalu Kalu you can''t kill her anyway or you will b seen. The trackers will be able to track your way back to me and I prefer to do my stuff in darkness. I like this comfortable life. By the way, what happened to Camo?''''


    They tried to find where he lives as no one could see him in the main house that belonged to his family. As sit seems that man likes solitude so he always disappears somewhere.


    A young woman approached her. ''''We have planted enough spies in his household. When he comes back we will ger notice.''''


    ''''Job is well done. Come. You can drink a bit of the youth potion.'''' She took out one small bottle and slowly put a drop of it in clear water. Soon after the water turned colour and became sparkly.


    The young woman kneeled and rose her hands over her head in reverence and waited. Glass could be felt and as she rose her head she saw it completely empty.


    ''''What is my name, Xil?'''' Her eyes became completely dark and the young woman shook in fear,


    ''''Grand Elder and Goddes Mak.'''' She said it while she kowtowed.


    ''''Wise child.'''' A soft chuckled could be heard and she suddenly felt a weight in glass she still held over her head. ''''Be careful with my gift.''''


    ''''Yes, Goddess.'''' She rose her head and without even looking just drunk the liquid inside. But soon her body started shaking and wiggling in pain.


    ''''You became lately to cute. I can''t have that. I will give you the youth but I can''t let you be pretty by my side. Only I can be. No other women in the household can. Do you understand?'''' Mak was looking at the slowly calming woman on the floor.


    A raspy voice could be heard. ''''I am grateful for your grace. Please forgive me for forgetting my place.''''


    ''''Its forgiven. No w go to praying temple with others again. When I rise I will need every single prayer to rise in ranks.'''' She waved her hand and shooed the ugly woman away.


    The cute young woman came in and out came ugly creature with dark green scales on face, sharp teeth and yellow eyes. Her body hinted as she made her have on leg shorter and her hands were so long that they touched the floor.


    But on her lips still was a huge smile and crazy adoring shine. ''''Our Goddess needs prayers, yes we need to pray, we need to pray...''''


    At the same time in a dark room stood a man and looked at the crawling creature that came out the fainted man on the floor and smiled in despise. ''''It seems your kind thought that only because we are the tenth world we won''t be able to fight back? Send a message to your main body that we will find you and we will destroy you. ''''


    The worm screeched and was about to jump on him when strange energy enveloped him and turned him into specks of dust. ''''Attacking me with your puny powers? Hah. I stayed in this world after I found out about your existence. I definitely must destroy you all.''''


    ''''Master. The report came!'''' A loud voice could be heard outside the room.


    ''''Speak!'''' The man could see the body disintegrating as well and just smirked evilly. So the body cant be contained after use so you destroy it? But that is fine. Poor is the person who has to live after that experience. That poor soul must rest now in peace.


    ''''Mater, Elder Mak has a new target.''''


    ''''Who now?'''' He rubbed his head, that Elder is getting on his nerves. Already for decades, she is snatching young men to be her male concubines. She offered too many families. But so far she didn''t touch anyone in nobility or cultivators.


    ''''Young master Camo.''''


    ''''Who?'''' His furious roar reverberated through hallways. ''''Is she going senile now?!''''


    The door opened up and he rushed. ''''That family can''t be ever offended. They hold the door to the mid realm. Does she even think they will let her pass if she offends that boy? Foolish old woman!''''


    ''''He refused and escaped. It seems he went back to his cultivation as he didn''t want to be bothered by her.'''' The people that rushed behind him sighed in relief as he slowed down.


    ''''Luckily... I will go and speak to High Elder Moka. You guys find where is his cultivation hideout and protect him with all your powers. That boy is almost on breakthrough.'''' He slowed down and calmly walked out dungeons.


    ''''Master, why not asking him to help you find the creatures?'''' One of the men asked as he knew how strong that young man was.


    ''''No. His cultivation is more important. It cant be delayed. If he goes to mid real then he will be safe from that crazy woman.'''' He rubbed his head again and looked at the grey sky.


    ''''But master, why don''t you punish her?''''


    ''''Why?'''' He remembered her when she was just a young cute child running around him and plucking flowers to give him happily.


    ''''She is the last descendant of my family and my only niece. I still hope hse will stop with her playfulness and start thinking about her future. Could you find any news about that temple she built?''''


    The two men behind him sighed. He stopped and looked at their faces and knew they were undecided should they tell him or not.


    ''''Don''t worry about my relations with her. I need to protect this world as long an s I can from weird people and creatures. If she did something bad...''''


    ''''Bad... I am not sure, is it bad...'''' One of the men shook his head. ''''What happened there is that everyone willingly is doing what she is telling them. She is not threatening them or something. Its free will.''''


    He inhaled deeply as he tried to stop his annoyance. ''''I didn''t ask you that. What is going on inside that place?''''


    The two men looked at each other and knew that they had to tell him everything.


    ''''They set up praying temple for her.''''


    He blinked and waited further. He could see their anxiousness became bigger. What could it be that they become so giddy?


    But hearing their story his face became darker and darker making them sweat profusely. Master Toma is not simple to clam down if he gets upset.


    ''''...so when that child sat on Kalu Kalu and rushed away young master Camo went into her eyes with his bearing and rest we already said.'''' The man felt literally fear as he saw his masters face but suddenly something strange happened.


    ''''What did you say? A child and Kalu Kalu? A full-grown Kalu Kalu chose small girl instead of one of many cultivators running around?'''' His face became perplexed. ''''Thso creatures usually become protectors of the strongest. Does that mean that child has huge powers?''''


    The two shook their heads. ''''As much we could tell from stories, that child is not even second boundary.''''


    ''''Idiots. Even if she is second boundary that doesn''t mean she will not become powerful later. Do you know where that child is now?'''' He was curious about the child.


    ''''Yes, but I think you will not like the answer, master...'''' The man sighed and shook his head.


    ''''Speak. it can''t be that bad?'''' Master Toma was now relaxed. As long he knows where that child is, he will go and...


    ''''Its in mid of forbidden forest. The child built house there and has everything. Including garden and living stock. It looks like it feels comfortable there.'''' The man saw his master''s eyes turning yellow and heard a hiss.


    ''''Is she crazy. Oh, I hope I will be able to save her on time...'''' He summoned his flying artefact and in a blink of an eye disappeared in front of their eyes.

 Chapter 350 - 350. Met Master Toma

    A group of animals sat calmly in front of a young girl and waited their turn.


    A fluffy pink rabbit came to her and showed his paws.


    ''''You must have stepped on thorns of Colak bushes. Next time be careful when you want to climb up. I know your kind like those black beads but if you know you will get hurt why getting hurt.''''


    The small animal just looked at her with big eyes and she just chuckled and picked it up. Softly she put the small animal on her lep and took tweezer to take the thorns one by one out its paws and then with a wave of a hand she healed them.


    ''''Next time be careful. Go to older plants. They have bigger thorns that won''t hurt you as they are no more than sharp. Ok?'''' She patted rabbits head and it hopped away.


    Next in line was a huge crocodile that opened his mouth widely and grunted.


    ''''Again few loose teeth. Akiiiiii, you messy little thing. Why do you like gnawing on those big trees? You are not a beaver. Sigh. Come let me heal them so you can use them again.'''' After healing his gums she closed his mouth and knocked his head. ''''Aki, don''t eat trees. There are those mushrooms that I showed you. They are nutritional enough for you. You are the only crocodile I ever met that is vegetarian.''''


    Crocodile just snuggled for a bit by her legs and then walked again away.


    Next was a big gorilla that was just sitting there and staring at her while pointing at his belly.


    She smiled but when she planted her hand on his belly her face became dark. ''''They are in animals as well? Good boy. You didn''t let them win over. I will help you get rid of them. If you find another animal that has those creatures bring it to me. We must kill them all. ok?''''


    Gorilla just patted his chest and howled and then as soon she started implating her healing power inside him a small worm started wiggling and jumped out his nostril and tried to jump at other animal but was burned to death by Kendra.


    ''''Now is good. Sali, go chek forbidden forest and let all animals know about this. These creatures are dangerous. Hunt them and bring them here. As many as possible. We must destroy them. Or everything in this reality will be destroyed by them.'''' Kendra saw the gorilla patting his chest and loudly howling, making more and more animals answer.


    She patted his hand and saw him going into the forest while she continued with her doing.


    A perplexed man sat on the branch of a tree and rubbed his eyes. ''''What is this situation?''''


    Suddenly he saw another little girl coming out of the house with two strange see-through containers filled with as it seems red liquid. Blood? But its too light to be blood.


    ''''Kendra I made red Blobby juice as you told me. It is really amazing!'''' She slowly brought the liquid to Kendra that smiled and patted her head.


    ''''Well done Mai. Now sit down and enjoy the sun. You know winter will be soon here. I can feel it. Let''s continue helping creatures as much as we can.'''' She sipped the liquid and smacked her lips happily. ''''Uhmmmmm, tasty!''''


    ''''Kendra, why don''t you join some of the guilds? Won''t it be easier to find those creatures and kill them that way?'''' Mai was sitting on a small stool and looked at a small snake that approached her legs. She took it in her hands and the gave Kendra to heal its belly that was as it seems scratched on something sharp.


    ''''Those creatures might go after the whole guild and I don''t want them to get in trouble. They might concentrate on that guild and many good cultivators might die because of my selfishness. No. I still have time. Now, where did we stop?'''' She put down the smalls nake and took up a strange-looking egg that was rolled towards her from strange creature.


    ''''What do we have here? Oh, it seems it was fighting to go trough but it is too small so it is losing strength. Good that you bought her to me. Let me help her open the shell.'''' She took a small stone and started carefully knocking at the shell and cutting of tiny bit of the shell.


    From inside egg a hopeful knocking came out and she continued knocking but before it was broken she put the egg in front of its mother so when the n.a.k.e.d head came out it could see a creature looking at it with love and warmth. ''''Bring the little one back home. Next time do as I showed you. Like that your babies will have more chance to survive.Ok?''''


    The animal huffed and Kendra just chuckled. ''''Yes, if I am around I can help, but as cultivator how long can I be around. Not forever. So learn to help your babies.'''' The animal just pressed her head to her hand and carefully opened mouth so the little baby could get inside and rushed away.


    Suddenly animals run away. Kendra calmly looked at the man that sat in front of her and looked at her with curiosity. ''''As it seems you found me. Now, what is your ailment?''''


    Her calm face made Master Toma curious. ''''Do you know who I am?''''


    She shook her head. ''''I do not. May I ask do I have to know who you are?''''


    ''''Yes. You have to. I and you are connected as it seems.'''' He saw a calm child just raising one eyebrow and not changing expression.


    ''''How so?'''' Kendra was actually feeling a great amount of energy that this man was trying to suppress. It seems he was ready to go to the mid realm as his energy was more than enough, but something kept him here.


    ''''The creature that you just killed. I am fighting it for so many decades. But I can''t as it seems to find the mains source so I am getting slowly outnumbered.''''


    The creatures as t seem to spread more and more and he didn''t know how to stop it.


    ''''I have the same thought. I believe the main creature must die for the rest of the creatures to die. That is the reason why befriended the animals.'''' She calmly took Mai into her hands and hugged her.


    ''''Animals. Wait we need to find a holy animal of this realm.'''' But saw her shaking her head. ''''What?''''


    ''''I fear its situation is not that simple. Looking at fast-spreading of that creature lately, I think the holy animal is contracted with the thing or dead.'''' And her fear is second. If the holy animal has that world maybe she could just get it out its body and then it could heal the world. But she feared that holy animal is long gone and that is reason that this world became tenth level realm.


    She looked at him with a serious expression and then at Mai. ''''Any of both of you ever saw a holy animal in this realm?''''


    they both shook their heads but the man suddenly paled and looked at Mai and Kendra with a shocked expression. ''''Why do I feel that your words are...''''


    ''''I can''t feel any other person around so I can tell you. My task is to clean all the tenth level realms of that creature. But I can only do it in this form. As I have a form of a child it will take me some time to find them and kill them all. When the last is dead I will be transported out.'''' She stretched and looked at him seriously.


    ''''So you come from the mid realm? Are there more that are doing the same thing?'''' he saw her shaking her head. ''''No. Just me. Maybe there are people like you that got the same idea if you mean that. I am not quite sure what is going on in other realms but I plan to visit them all.''''


    ''''Do you know how many tenth level realms are there?'''' He was seriously curious.


    ''''In our universe about few thousand. For now, I am helping the current universe. Now, let''s talk seriously, Master Toma.'''' She pointed at the chair that was right next to her. ''''Shall we make a plan?''''


    The man sat next to her and looked at the pretty little face and chuckled. ''''When you grow up you will have troublesome encounters.''''


    She rolled her eyes and pointed at the shadow that hushed between trees. ''''You think I don''t have them now? Look, another visitor.''''


    His face became cold and he snapped his fingers and suddenly multiple people just froze in movement. He stood up and saw one of them holding a knife and shook his head. ''''I think this is my fault. They came for me.''''


    Kendra started laughing. ''''I fear certain old woman is fearing my future beauty so she sent those people at me, not at you. Sorry to break your bubble. Now, what to do with them?''''


    His back was turned to her so she couldn''t see his expression that calmed down after a moment. ''''I will take care about these people. Arent, you scared? You could have died.''''


    ''''Me?'''' She pointed at something and at first he didn''t see it but then suddenly his back became cold. Behind each, mans back stood a huge bee that was about to put their string into their necks and kill them. ''''You know Mother Bee?''''


    These bees lived only in the Forbidden Forest and didn''t leave this place ever. Luckily. But the honey from that bee was famous to cure thousands of illnesses and poisons.


    ''''Of course. I helped her with her new home. She let few thousand warrior bees to protect me and the forest so these woods became seriously dangerous zone to enter.'''' She smiled at him.


    ''''How comes no bee is on me?'''' He shook his head and asked her curiously. But her words made him become stiff.


    ''''Who says there was none. I just let you off as you didn''t seem to have intention to attack me.'''' She just shrugged and waved her hand as he jumped on his flying artefact. ''''Next. Don''t worry, he is going away.''''


    A sound of rustling could be heard and a walking tree came out and started talking to her in the old language. ''''Elder tree. Now I know she is safe.'''' He turned around and left while his net was holding a bunch of stiff men that hit each other while flying but couldn''t move to avoid it.


    He looked at the net with them and smiled evilly. It seems he must make her realize one thing. She is no more little child and he will not protect her anymore. Its time for punishment...

 Chapter 351 - 351. Her true face

    A woman was sitting in lascivious wy on her bed and staring at dozen of men that stood n.a.k.e.d in front of her while their expressions were emotionless. They hated it, but as normal humans what could they do?


    While ago one of her concubines refused to mate with her again and she killed his whole family in front of everyone. Since then they just gave up. She had way to make them aroused when it was time, but after that, they would just wash and sit quietly in one of the rooms.


    Master Toma went over the estate and saw listless men everywhere walking or sitting in nothing else than just a long shirt. His face became cold as he snapped his fingers and all of them became frozen.


    From inside a yell could be heard. ''''Who dares!?''''


    Half n.a.k.e.d woman came out with wild mane and angry face. ''''Who dares to touch my men. You must have a death wish?''''


    Suddenly from heaven bunch of people fell in front of her feet, braking like porcelain figurines. Blood splashed all over her body and she growled angrily. ''''Who?!''''


    Suddenly she froze as well but from fear as she saw a man that was flying on his artefact. Actually his artefact was a black fan that had beautiful white lotus painted on it. ''''Uncle?''''


    ''''Do not even try... I am Matser Toma to you. No more uncle. From today on, you are no more under my protection. I will go to Elders and tell them that if they want to punish you, they can.'''' He looked coldly at her face and body and in disgust everted his eyes.


    ''''Uncle, you can''t do that. I am your only blood related relative. If you stop protecting me, they will take my Elder signet. What should I do then?'''' She became completely pale.


    ''''become human. And maybe real cultivator. Using your powers to make those men mate with you so you could live longer, arent you even ashamed?'''' He roared while the men became normal gain and run away like bunch of rabbits.


    ''''My power... I use it this way as I cant get rid my greed for you. Don''t you know that!'''' She yelled and took off her clothes. ''''Uncle, look at me. Look how beautiful I am...''''


    Suddenly she froze and a bunch of textiles enveloped her turning her into the dumpling and only two angry looking eyes stared at him.


    He rubbed his head and sighed. ''''Today we brake all our contact. I am disgusted. Yes, you are last blood related relative and that is the only reason why I protected you so far. But you overstepped so many times. Now is enough. The money, power stones and potions will be stopped as well. I am kicking you out my sect as well. Goodbye, Mak.''''


    While she wiggled to escape the clothing that surrounded her he already left and felt suddenly tired. '''' just wanted to give her happy time before she goes to the mid realm, but I guess I spoiled her too much. It''s my fault. My fault...''''


    High Elder Moka held potion in his hand and sighed as he heard report. ''''he asks for audience? Because him Camo went into hiding. That woman is just getting wilder by day. This won''t do, good, let''s talk. Bring him to the main hall and do as he said. Call Elders to join. This must stop...''''


    As he was lead in the Main Hall of Central Power he saw twenty Elders standing and staring at him with dark expressions. He bowed politely.


    ''''I would like to thank all Elders for coming. I am coming with a request.''''


    ''''Is it about your niiece?''''


    ''''Yes.'''' He saw them stirring and shook his head. ''''Please listen first what I have to say before attacking me verbally, please.''''


    High Elder Moka clapped his hands and they calmed down. ''''Listen to him, after that we will make choice. They could see his face turning painful and under their wondering gaze he kneeled down.''''


    ''''I ask officially Elders of Central Power to help me cut ties with Elder Mak. I can''t protect her anymore, I just can''t. It is indeed my fault why she became like that. I spoiled her as she is my only relative, but she truly overstepped lately. I just can''t handle anymore.'''' He sighed deeply with the pain that everyone felt.


    Everyone had in family unruly people and in this case, if someone precious as his niece become such a nasty person, it must probably pain him.


    High Elder Moka rose his hand. ''''Who is accepting his request rise your hand.''''


    All Elders rose their hands and finally smiled. Finally, she is no more under his protection but suddenly a sword flew towards his back and only millimetres away from his body it stopped. With a cold expression, High Elder Moka looked at the man in dark clothes staring at Maser Toma with hatred.


    ''''You betrayed our mistress, you must die.'''' Then he turned his head to the Elders and smiled strangely. ''''Soon all of you will die and we will take over...''''


    But Master Toma suddenly froze him and a small creature started wiggling out the mans body and trying to jump at High Elder Moka. But even at the start of the flight he was incarnated by Mokas fireball and turned into specks of dust.


    ''''What is this?'''' High Elder Moka saw suddenly body turning into dust as well and stepped back. ''''What is going on?''''


    Master Toma closed his eyes and froze every Elder at the time and suddenly two Elders tried to run away but he froze them and as well a small wiggling work came out them that High Elder Moka burned. He sighed and sat down on one of the chairs at the side.


    ''''It seems its time. those creatures even came so far...''''


    High Elder Moka saw him talking and rose his voice loud and started talking in strange language words that only he knew. A wall surrounded them and they started talking about the situation and making plans.


    As they listened his story the became paler by the minute. Even High Elder Moka had to sit down and finally, he looked at him. ''''You know that you have to use Final Scroll?''''


    He shook his head. ''''There is another option. I found someone from upper regions that came to clean our realm. And that person is so extremely powerful that Kalu Kalu is protecting her, an old dragon is her guard and Elder Tree comes to her as well.''''


    ''''Elder Tree??'''' Everyone jumped. ''''They are in Forbidden Forest? how can Elder Tree''s contact with her?''''


    Their eyes were directed straight at him so he started explaining. ''''That child as it seems is waiting to grow her power high enough to track them alone. She fears to pull us in as she wants us to be protected.''''


    ''''Child? Raise powers?'''' They looked at him flabbergasted.


    ''''Yes. As it seems her only way to come to this plane is to come with basic powers and grow them here while fighting those creatures. She is here just one month and she is already the second boundary. What do you think how strong she will be in a few months?''''


    Everyone became suddenly excited. Even High Elder Moka. ''''Why doesn''t she join one of the Guilds?''''


    ''''As I understood her, she fears that many good cultivators might die if the creature tries to retaliate. So she is staying away from humans. I am fighting those creatures already a few centuries. It''s getting tiring. I kill one and two more appear. We must find the main body to kill it completely. The child told me if we kill the main body, those creatures all will die.''''


    ''''But the child is all alone. How can she fight them?'''' They voiced out.


    ''''She is protected even by Quine Bee from Forbidden Forest. Do you think anyone can attack her? And all creature that was healed by her once has natural resistance from those creatures. And can sense them. So many animals come to her to get that blessing and go to find more.''''


    ''''She knows their language?'''' They were flabbergasted. Not many cultivators had such power.


    ''''No. But she can feel their emotions.'''' He shrugged and waved his hand. ''''What should we do now?''''


    For the whole day and night, they spoke and made plans and then left with dark expressions. They came to same conclusion. They have to meet that child. And Master Toma has to bring her in three days.


    Two people looked at each other and disappeared as they heard their words and appeared in front of a woman that was covered in blood from head to toes. All her concubines lost their heads and she just sat there on top of their bodies and chuckled while her eyes changed.


    ''''It seems that child is more troublesome than I thought. Its time I go visit her...'''' With a screech, she summoned the pink pillow that became stained with the blood of people under her and as it absorbed the blood it became dark and bodies became just shrivelled bunch of strange looking puppets that slowly turned into dust.


    She slowly rose to the sky and headed towards Forbidden Forest while the huge amount of people, animals and even insects slowly moved behind her, like a huge army...

 Chapter 352 - 352. The red bird and creature

    ''''We can finish up this time here fast as it seems. Animals found other creatures in their bodies and destroyed them only these outside forbidden forest are left. How lucky. Even the main culprit is there.''''


    Kendra sat on her chair and played chess with a small girl.


    ''''How do you plan to handle them?''''


    Kendra rose her ehad and chcukled.


    ''''Why should I?''''


    ''''Huh? What do you mean?'''' Mai looked at her with her big green eyes.


    ''''Did you think I let that Master Toma approach me easily only because I like him or because of his power? No, I already knew that he was curious about those creatures and I could feel his concern for me when al these animals were around me.''''


    ''''What does that has to do with the current situation?'''' The little girl saw Kendra raising her legs up and putting it on the nearby tree trunk and comfortably enjoying her tea.


    ''''If he is powerful that means he knows people and those sects. I am sure that he warned them. And after that person does all kind of atrocities I am sure everyone will fight. Why should I even try with my puny power?''''


    ''''Ohhh. Kendra, sometimes I feel that you are exhausting yourself but sometimes you are just plain lazy.'''' Mai chuckled as she saw a huge smile on Kendra''s face.


    ''''What is wrong letting others do things? If they finally realize how dangerous this creature is they will be more alert and aware in a case similar things happen again.'''' Her face became serious when she remembered the moment she was transported to the first world.


    There was nothing there. Neither trees or plants... water, wind, earth. Filled with energy but no living beings. After searching for some time she found a strange looking building and when she entered she saw an old creature that was dying.


    When it saw her it sighed in relief and a bunch of creatures started getting out of it and wiggling their way toward her. Even if her emotion was to turn around and run away she still stood still and just summoned fireball and started burning them.


    But few of the creatures arrived successfully at her but no matter how much they tried they couldn''t penetrate her shield making the old creature screech in anger. Suddenly the creature wiggled and multiple tentacles came out and tried to poke through the shield around Kendra''s body.


    Actually, the fight took her almost twenty years and finally when the creature exhausted all his energy it dried and the white spider like creature came out unsteadily walking. It screeched at her but instead attacking, it tried to escape. At that moment Kendra summoned her powers and just disintegrated him. The world was literally destroyed by them after they sucked the life out all creatures in this world.


    After she visited over a hundred worlds but as soon she would enter she would get out. Thinking about it, she would stay only in the world that had this creature which meant that the creature couldn''t enter every world.


    This was already the twentieth world and she realized she could use locals as well to help her destroy the creatures. In one world they didn''t even show gratefulness even accusing her of mass extermination of a rare creature so as soon she killed the last one she luckily disappeared.


    Few times after that she included others and realised she just needed to pull the attention of grand elders of sects to make it big. Actually, that day she did plan to pul attention of those two old men but seeing Kalu Kalu hiding in bushes from all those cultivators she made choice to suddenly appear among them as she knew they had a rule never to harm anyone else when they had guild wars.


    She feared that Kalu Kalu would get hurt but it seems it liked her from start on and it was good. She now had even stronger protections hield that she spread around the Forbidden Forest so these creatures couldn''t leave if they are inside or enter if they were outside. So strong is the Kalu Kalu''s strength.


    And this Kalu Kalu has some intelligence and is about to raise to basic Holy animal. She planned to train it and leave it as a sacred animal for this world. After all, Kalu Kalu exists only here and are seriously endangered. She planned to take a few of her kind to her own world and give them a place to stay. But that is after she comes out.


    She remembered Cethin and she knew he will be furious as she took these tasks. But he said he can wait for her few years.


    Her eyes became dreamy and Mai poked her face and chuckled. ''''Oi, missing your beloved?''''


    ''''Oi? You, little kiddo knows about love?'''' She started tickling Mai and playing around while outside huge fight started happening.


    High Elder Moka commanded tens of thousands of cultivators that came from hundreds if not even thousands of cultivations groups and many even those that freely roamed. They all came to protect their world of great disaster as it seems.


    Suddenly Kendra stopped in tracks and summoned her cloud. Actually, she gathered quite a power after Great Mothe Bee gave her special thing to eat. Her own Bee milk that new mother bees are fed to have intelligence. Not only did she open up her mind channels that he didn''t even know that wee clogged. Her power rose immensely and she could almost use all powers.


    But after last experience, she understood that they have to feel the pain to protect their world. Sometimes she should just let the world itself heal and protect and should not intervene if she is not needed. But feeling this power she knew it was time.


    A huge red bird screeched over heaven giving lower cultivators such pressure that they flatly fainted. The rest was still standing but were covered in a cold sweat.


    Mater Toma paled. ''''That child was right. It really took over its body.''''


    High Elder Moka glanced at him in fear. ''''Is that creature so strong?''''


    ''''The child!'''' Master Toma didn''t even have time to answer to High Elder Moka when he saw Kendra floating towards them on a cute pink cloud while a small girl sat right next to her. The two girls ate cookies and laughed while floating right towards the big red bird.


    ''''Who dares?!'''' The bird roared.


    Kendra just put a finger in her ears and rolled her eyes while everyone looked at her flabbergasted.


    ''''You must be quite scared? Arent you? The dark ones came out the glitch of time that no one expected and are looking for your kind. And instead of asking for help, what does your kind do? Kill and destroy worlds. And on end, they die as well. Is that what you want for yourself and your kind?''''


    ''''The dark ones came ut?'''' The bird suddenly stocked. ''''How... how do you know? Who are you?''''


    ''''Have you ever heard from Goddess Kaia?'''' Kendra knew that had still contact with each other. But this is the first time she tried to talk to them since she came to the tenth realm. She knew that some understood her as they had higher intelligence but most of them just knew how to eat and kill. Seeing this one that had intelligence she hoped it could stop.


    She did indeed hate these creatures. but she knew as well that some could stop being aggressive. Many of them are still in her world.


    The red bird flew down and suddenly coughed. Out came a white spider and approached her. This time he used only one tentacle that had something like a mouth that he used to communicate with her. It approached closer and gave her something like a smile.


    ''''Finally, you are out. Will you explain what is going on here?'''' Kendra pointed at the creatures that stood motionlessly and stared at her without any expression. She could hear something like a sigh from the creature and almost chuckled. Human emotions...


    ''''My kind escaped great darkness as we were becoming less and less. The dark ones became more and more and they ate too many of my kind. But they did something to find a way out their realm. They opened the door out and started war with your kind for everything they thought its food. Some of us successfully entered these worlds and live nicely. I must ask, you are the one that killed that stupid idiot from Talak plane?''''


    Kendra nodded. She knew who these creatures were talking about.


    ''''Yes, I did. It destroyed the whole world and only his own body was left alive but was dying as well. I couldn''t forgive him as it did destroy that world. It literally destroyed it so much that there was no living animal plant or even himself. he killed so long until nothing alive was left.''''


    The creature stilled and then screeched. Suddenly a strange thing started happening.

 Chapter 353 - 353. The realization and atonement

    If you read this anywhere else then on please don''t. Come and support me on the official page. Thank you in advance :)


    ------------------------------------------------------


    Out many creatures, small wiggly worms came out and started connecting to the body of the creature until it looked just like that creature she saw on Talak plane.


    ''''This is actually our true form. If you see a big worm... That is only our basic form not main. The big worm is calm and mostly dumb. But at the same time lives comfortably and never attacks anyone. We were like that as well, but the more we were attacked them more babies were born with fear that gave birth to aggression and new form. Evolution. You humans call it evolution.''''


    ''''I heard the story. But why did none of you ever asked for help when you came out dark realm?''''


    ''''At that time it was a great war. Who would have believed us? And sorry, but your realm is using the different form to speak to others. We didn''t want to look like humans and wanted to have our own form. But after few of higher beings thought we were dangerous they started rotting us out even tho all we wanted is only one world just for us where we could calmly live. We had no other option than to escape to the millions of worlds your Grounding Fairies made. After that many of my kind became dumb and dangerous...''''


    While it spoke it would occasionally move one of its six arms but never even one of the worms tried to jump onto her body. Strange, why did those before?


    ''''In this world, except you, are there others form your kind?''''


    ''''Not that I know, why?''''


    ''''Then tell me, why did you come to attack me and my home?''''


    ''''I got called as one of my babies called for help. It said someone is mass murdering us. I just... wait, you said to attack your home?''''


    Kendra chuckled. ''''Tell me, when you contact your kind and your babies, they have the same voice, same actions and everything else same, right?''''


    ''''Of course, we are all big family.''''


    Kendra suddenly turned her head and saw a woman standing in the crowd on the blood-red pillow and smiled at her. ''''Tell me something else. If one of your people is using you to destroy this world, how would you feel?''''


    ''''Betrayed. Unhappy. No, I would get furious. But our kind doesn''t have such emotions.''''


    ''''But their bodies have. Usually, they are how their first body is. You went into saint animal of this world and healed it from injuries, didn''t you?''''


    The saint animal came closer and nudged the strange creature with her wing. ''''Thank you. After I got hurt by the creatures of this plane you arrived and healed me. Thank you so much.''''


    Kendra saw the woman''s face becoming hateful and her eyes turning dark.


    ''''That woman...'''' The holly animal and the creature looked at the woman she was pointing at. ''''that woman is another of your kind and became jealous of you as you lived good. So it started destroying everything you build up. You gave these humans powers, didn''t you?''''


    The creature chuckled. ''''Yes. When I arrived these people had only small powers and didn''t know what to do with it. I knew that sacred animal would need a long, long time to heal so I sent one of my worms into one of the humans and gave it the knowledge that taught others.''''


    ''''Discaraceful!!!'''' The woman screeched and pointed at the creature. ''''So disgraceful. They are our food! How can you teach them to become so powerful? Why, why?!!!''''


    The creature waited that the woman stops talking. "You forgot."


    The woman spat towards the creature and few of worms wiggled inside that soon died. she didn''t even bat her eyes at their passing making the creature roar.


    "You are killing your own offspring! How can you? They are part of you, your soup and your body. humans have eyes, ears, mouth and do many body parts and when even one nail is missing they feel incomplete. Killing babies is like cutting your toes. You idiot!"


    The woman chuckled. "You have only a few hundred worms so you feel pain losing them, but I consist of hundreds of thousands of them. Few die here and there and its no loss."


    Kendra started laughing making both creatures look at her with astonishment. "Stupid..."


    The woman looked at her with hatred in her eyes. With low growling voice, she asked. "Who are you calling stupid."


    Kendra suddenly stopped laughing and from cheerful child became scarily ice cold while talking with a strange voice. "You both are stupid. One for trusting his own kind that changed and the other, who is you."


    Actually their conversation was heard by everything and they saw that three of them were strangely surrounded by something that looks like a shield, but from inside the two creatures couldn''t see.


    Kendra slowly floated in front of the woman and picked up the few worms with her hand then with sigh incarnated them right there. "Your babies really have bad luck having you as their main body. You hate everything. Including yourself."


    Looking slowly disappearing creatures the woman just shrugged while Kendra stared at her. "Tell me, you have a bunch of them like humans gave hunch of hair. But the difference between these two is that after you cut hair it will grow back if you kill a bunch of worms it like cutting your arm or leg. Now, what happens then? You have many worms bit they don''t even have a strong connection to you."


    She blew away the ashes of her hand and looked at slowly floating particles. "Your body is made out of power that is turned into a simple worm form. But the more you stretch the energy, the harder is it to control. And the less you notice your mistake. Tell me, if I asked you to gather your original form, would it be this stable as his?"


    The woman looked at the creature than at Kendra with despise. "As it matters? You will die, all of you will die."


    Kendra looked at her cutely and chuckled. "What about me?"


    With a growl, the woman spoke. "You will be the first to die. I hate pretty things especially if they don''t belong to me."


    Strangely as soon she finished woman rose her hand to grab Kendra but her hand just bounced at the invisible shield.


    With a roar, she jumped at Kendra and tried to grab her with both hands but bounced back. What everyone could see is every time she would attack Kendra few of her worms would crawl out some of the creature''s and fie while the creatures would run away.


    In her blind rage, she didn''t realize that her army became less and less until just a few next to her were left. Suddenly a painful scream escaped the woman''s lips.


    With scared eyes, she turned her head around and saw just a few people standing around like puppets.


    "How is this possible?" She stared at the few people that just stood there, unmoving. "Why do they not listen to my commands?"


    The other creature slowly came closer and just made one strange sound. The few people turned their heads and walked towards him then stopped and few worms inside climbed out and jumped at the creature''s body readily, like seeking for protection.


    The woman shook and suddenly more and more of the worms started coming out her ears, eyes, nose even mouth, making her mute.


    All she could do is shake until one last worm came out, screeched and jumped off her body like a passenger from sinking boat.


    Like a lost vehicle in the storm, the woman shook and suddenly it all stopped. With pure rage and hatred, she stared at the creature nature that slowly walked away.


    "You came to this world and started helping them. But who helped us? No one. What is wrong with using these creatures as food for our own babies, for our selves? Why are you so conceited?" She wanted to move but realized she couldn''t move.


    "Let me go. Uncle, please. Uncle help me. Just one more time, help me." A young voice could be heard from the woman''s mouth.


    She could see Master Toma floating in his fan. Kendra waved her hand and his words could be heard.


    "My niece, my beloved Mak died many years ago. The woman that you are now is not who you were when you were just little happy child. I don''t know when it started. You deteriorated. Did you change because the creature in you or did creature change because of your own messy soul? Who knows. But you are no more the one I cherished as my own blood."


    He looked at Kendra that nodded and slowly floated down. "To stop this mess and end this painful circle of fate, I will personally destroy you. Of course, with Goddess Kaia help."


    He knew he was not powerful enough to kill this creature alone. She flicked her finger and in old language started summoning trigrams.


    "What are you doing?" Fear could be seen on her face and suddenly everyone realized why this child made such a shield. Since she stopped shield immense power started emanating from her body and suddenly she clapped her hand''s strange light pearl appeared.


    The pearl grew big and suddenly enveloped the woman inside. In pearl, woman floated again freely and looked at Kendra and Master Toma in fear. "I am scared."


    Master Toma pressed his hands onto the bubble and started crying. "It''s my fault. Sorry child. Close your eyes soon everything will stop. All the bad emotions and pain as well. Goddess Kaia, can her death be a bit less painful. That is my only wish, please."


    Seeing him cry deeply from inside Kendra nodded but stopped as Man pressed her hands on the same spot where he was and smiled.


    "Uncle, the creature let me speak. Don''t be so hard on yourself. I lived the most wonderful childhood any mortal could have. So know that we both, the creature and I know we did wrong. It knows it is wrong, and I know I could have stopped it, but I didn''t. So stop being in pain. Keep the picture of the little girl with a happy smile and flowers in her hands, like the memory in your head."


    She then turned her head towards Kendra and smiled. "Thank you for stopping me, we both lost a sense of the fine line what is right and what wrong. We crossed that long ago, and neither one of us noticed. But there is one more thing you need to know..."


    Her face distorted as she argued inside. "...no, we must repent. They need to know it. Your friend as it seems doesn''t know about it, as it was enclosed in a holy animal body. He could feel the creatures in this world and a few of his friends, but not everyone. They need to know. We both owe them that much."


    Everyone could see out her back two tentacles coming out. The woman looked at her uncle and pointed at tentacles. "Uncle listen well. It is important... To speak to you I had to fight this consciousness. Now my powers are waning as he lost most of his powers. He doesn''t have much time to speak so I will give him left of my soul to let him go on as long as possible. Thank you for your love uncle. Thank you and goodbye."


    She smiled one more time and gently closed her eyes as two more tears dropped out her eyes as her body slumped to the floor.


    He looked at Kendra and she sighed. "She really connected her soul as a power source for this creature. Let it speak, font waste her last atonement."


    He turned his head and looked with blood-red eyes at the creature that slowly left his nieces body and showed its real form while the woman''s body slowly started turning into specs of dust and disappearing.


    ''''This time, you really died. At least the death was not so painful for you... my child.'''' His words were filled with so much love and pain that every cultivator could feel it. And they mourned with him...

 Chapter 354 - 354. Both of them protect it

    The white spidery creature came closer to the wall of the bubble and blinked with that one eye. ''''Many of our kind became part of angry and dangerous creatures. They are filled with hatred towards your kind as they have never gotten help from you. I have to admit I hate you as well.''''


    He looked straight at Kendra and spoke. ''''I can feel your immense powers being held back in this world. You probably worry to harm someone with your aura. But the stronger you are the more others will hate you.''''


    The creature slowly approached and stood right beside the other side of the bubble. ''''But how, how didn''t I feel it?''''


    ''''Because you connected to someone good. There are on other side good ones, just like you. But many of them died as they have been found or they felt sorry for the creatures that they took over. And some are killed from our own kind.'''' A small chuckled escaped trough the other tentacle that had an opening like lips on it. ''''We hate those like you even more than cultivators, Gods and those higher beings.''''


    ''''Why? What is wrong being good. Actually I helped them to grow their powers to help them. What is wrong with that?'''' The creature pressed its six hands on the wall of the bubble and sighed. ''''Where did it go wrong? Our kind was never aggressive. This is bad. Really bad.''''


    ''''We became aggressive trough millennials of being eaten again and again. With time we hated it. Our own existence. And the more we hated the more we became conscious about our surroundings.'''' The white spider started swaying on its thin legs seemingly weak as it held on his last powers.


    ''''What is actually you want to tell me about others. What is going on?'''' The creature was curious as it could feel the urgency of the human that spoke a bit before.


    ''''It''s not just us the Calah that stayed out. Even Sokk is outside and we found out few Oi''s stand outside as well. They like it and plan to use the multiverse to enhance their... food plate. Some of our kind joined in as they have been promised not to be eaten again. After all, they will have so much other food.'''' The spider swayed and fell down. ''''Too bad I can''t see fall of the other beings. It was enough for us to be harmed. It is time for others...''''


    It seemingly had no more strength and just deflated. Then itself incarnated and turned into dust.


    Kendra turned little bible into a pearl and gave it to the creature. ''''Tell me about those creatures.''''


    ''''Sokk and Oi are creatures of deceit. I fear that this universe is going to be raided by them. Oh, no.'''' It suddenly shook. ''''I forgot almost. Bad, this is bad. Oi''s can open the gate to the dark universe. Our kind was used for that. This is bad, really bad.''''


    Kendra could feel fear and anger coming from creature.


    ''''Explain. What does it have to do with your kind?'''' She had a bad premonition.


    ''''Our kind as you can see has basic powers and we can become quite strong. But most important is that we can enhance someone''s power. If they used our people to connect to the main body... I fear the crack in space will be open soon. I need to find others. You are going to other worlds? Right?'''' It stood in front of her and looked at her with thousands of eyes blinking at her.


    Kendra nodded. ''''I can leave if all worms in this world die. But you are an exception. I fear one more of your kind is here so I must kill it or it should come forward. I give only one chance.''''


    But nothing moved. She sarcastically turned her head to High Elder Moka. ''''Give it to me.''''


    He was shocked and wanted to fly away but suddenly found himself inside the bubble. Suddenly a young voice could be heard. ''''It''s with me! Don''t harm my grandfather, please.''''


    Camo slowly floated on his sword towards her. ''''Please don''t kill it. It is not bad.''''


    Kendra sighed. ''''You used it to make your powers rise fast. But as it is just baby it doesn''t know how dangerous that is for you. You could right now go to the middle realm. The problem you can die as well. Your body and sea of power never evolved. With your power, your sea of power should have been turned into a pearl of power. Sigh. Such a child. You, come out and get to your uncle. He will give you his protection.''''


    A small worm suddenly came out Lokis ear and jumped towards the creature and as soon it came together with others it was about to dive in, but turned its upper tail and screeched towards Camo.


    The creature started laughing. ''''He is calling you crazy brat and wishing you long life and success in your future cultivation.''''


    Camo laughed as well. ''''He is a brat. Tell him I am grateful for all his help. I wish to meet him once in future.''''


    The creatures screamed one more time and disappeared between others that turned into somewhat rough armour-like skin.


    Kendra saw the creature getting harder form and just six eyes. The six arms hung peacefully on the side while he looked at the small pearl in his hand. ''''This time they made mistake. Not all of us are like them. Not all of us are that spoiled. Please believe me.''''


    She smiled and nodded while looking at crowed around. With her power, she spoke to everyone. ''''This creature is like any of us. It has good and bad sides. Usually, it turned how its host is. I will bring it with me but I want you to be aware of others. Cracks between dark and our side might open for various reasons. Cultivators became part of the world as a response to their attacks. Before many many millennials, there were no Cultivators or even God''s. There was a different kind of creatures that lived peacefully their lives. But the more our universe got attacked we changed. Or better said evolved. Now we can fight them back. Before I go I will put a shield around this world, as I do to every world I visit. If its somehow broken or strange creature of darkness enters, you will know. It will resound alarm and you will need to fight it. With your life. Understood?''''


    Mia stood next to her and sighed. ''''How will you go out. Wasn''t it said that you can go out if you kill them all?''''


    Kendra looked at Camo and then his grandfather. ''''Tell your grandfather to let the last one get here. If it doesn''t come out I will have to extract it and kill it.''''


    Camo turned his surprised eyes and saw old man holding in his hand''s small spider-like creature.

 Chapter 355 - 355. Saying goodbye

    Kendra floated towards him and opened her arms. ''''I hate all kind of bugs and slimy creatures but I promise I will not kill it. Let it be with his own kind. Its time.''''


    High Elder Moka nodded. ''''I believe you.'''' He patted the small creature in his hand and was about to give it to her when the creature started screeching. He sighed. ''''Sorry, but it is better if you stay with them.''''


    The creature suddenly enveloped his legs around his hand and against screeched. All High Elder Moka could do is look at Kendra with a sigh.


    She started walking and thought about it. Up down, again and again... Then suddenly smiled. ''''I know.'''' She turned her head to the big creature and pointed ta the little one. ''''Could you tell him it can stay here, but to protect it and humans around him, he cant never produce worm or get evolved. It will be in this form for good. It can never reproduce even if it changes into Human. Does it accept it?''''


    The two creatures screeched at each other and the big creature looked ta her again and nodded. ''''He likes this world so he will stay here.''''


    ''''Then so be it. I will put a few arrays on his body that won''t be broken unless someone who is stronger than me does it. But even then is unlikely. If he wants to get rid of this he can come to me. I will do it if he chose to go to your world.'''' She smiled brightly.


    The creature stepped back but then suddenly stepped forward. ''''You promise... you promise sus our own world?''''


    ''''I know Grounding Fairy, few Constructors and Creators. I am sure they will be able to make one world that would be just yours.'''' She could hear a screech from the creature and the big creature smiled with his huge mouth. ''''It said it will wait for that promise to become real. If that really happens, then he is willing to leave as well.''''


    Kendra nodded. ''''Then until then protect this world and live happily.'''' She started summoning runes and talking in a language no one knew. Suddenly runes connected and enveloped the white creature and left on its skin unusual print that looked like beautiful flower.


    ''''He said he is a boy... sigh. Such a thing doesn''t exist in my race but ok. He wants something manly.''''


    Kendra chuckled. ''''Then what does he likes. ''''


    ''''Swords!'''' The big creature laughed as well and suddenly on the body of the small creature appeared print of sword, bow and arrow but beautifully intervened.


    ''''He likes it very much.'''' The creature rolled his eyes and looked at the bubbly disappearing and Hgh Elder Moka coming closer with it. ''''He wants a name.''''


    ''''Name? Are you sure? I am not good at giving names.'''' But she could feel the anticipation of the small creature and laugh loudly. ''''I guess I became Godmother. Hmmm. As he has alabaster skin I will call him Al. A simple name and easy to remember.''''


    ''''Al?'''' The creature could say it and happily sumped on High Elder Moka''s hand. ''''Al, Al, Al...''''


    Kendra suddenly heard huge buzzing and all cultivators rushed away form the sound. Bee of the size of a small house flew towards her. ''''You are leavening soon. I will give you a drop of my precious milk and something else. I know you are a sweet tooth.''''


    Few dozen bees behind her wore wax made containers filled with yellowish substance.


    ''''Honey? Wow. So much?'''' Kendra rushed and hugged the big bee while everyone gasped. ''''Thank you, Mother Bee.''''


    ''''You little one. Your friends came to say goodbye to you. We will miss you.'''' All kind of animals started coming from the Forbidden forest and snuggling around Kendra that went down and held this and that animal in her hand and snuggle d with it.


    This was fist and the only time they saw such strange happening. The animals chirped, buzzed and made all kinds of sounds to say goodbye. Only the crocodile was standing right at her feet and didn''t want to go.


    Kendra picked it up like it was some small toy and patted it. ''''You are naughty. Fine, I will take you with me. Its time I teach you to become a higher being. One day you will be sacred animal as well. Come with me.''''


    She turned her head towards the creature and smiled. ''''Are you ready?'''' It nodded and suddenly was enveloped into small bubble that instantly became pearl and floated towards her necklace. Same happened to the crocodile. Only the little girl was left and looked at her with big eyes.


    ''''And me?'''' She felt Knedras hand on her head.


    ''''You are naughty. Turn into your original form.'''' The little girl understood and suddenly under astonished eyes of cultivators she turned into a huge dragon that cutely looked at Kendra making them flabbergasted.


    ''''Now?''''


    ''''Yes now.'''' Kendra waved her hand and huge dragon was enveloped into a big bubble as well and turned into a small pearl in instant. Kendra looked one more time at everyone and bowed deeply. ''''I wish you all long and happy life. Let''s meet once again. Goodbye.''''


    Just as she said that she disappeared and over the firmament suddenly strange runes appeared and after some time faded and disappear. After everything was done, Saint animal, the Mother Bee, animals and cultivators all went their way leaving only three people in mid of now empty field.


    ''''I will cultivate hard and go to middle realm. I must meet her again.'''' Camo smiled happily and jumped on his sword and flew away while Master Toma and High Elder Moka were left alone.


    ''''She saved the world. Elder, it is time for me o leave this place. I am not needed anymore. There will be new generations of cultivators. Its time for me to leave someplace for them to grow.'''' He smiled and saw High Elder Moka smiling.


    ''''Our world was saved by her. How should we thank her?'''' He thought deeply and saw Toma that suddenly had an idea.


    ''''Godly points!'''' Both of them spoke at the same time and smiled...

 Chapter 356 - 356. The fear of unknown

    Kendra rushed out her bath as she heard storm ringing on the door. Yes, ringing.


    She came to the world where seemingly no one had powers. Fortunately for her, she still did.


    This world was filled with just humans. No other intelligent creature. And one human stood in the door and looked at her angrily.


    "Your cat ate my dog!"


    Kendra looked at him like he lost his mind and chuckled. "Mister Milos, tell me something, when did you see me having dig eating cat? I have a dragon, constructor and... in my household, but cats that eat dogs. I don''t have. Come in and find her."


    He stepped back in fear. Dog eating cat is already scary but her words even scarier. "I... I will report you to the police!" He stammered the words out and rushed away.


    She opened the door widely and smiled. "Tell them they are free to enter, I''ll be in the garden!"


    A few minutes later two men in uniform came inside and looked at the cute young woman in mid of flower garden, cutting flowers and putting them inside her corb.


    "Miss, could we have a word please." Older officer was a man in his late sixties and was about to retire.


    "Oh, you arrived." She flashed a smile at them and came calmly. "Good that you are here. This is getting more ridiculous by the day. I know I lost memory so I have to start from the beginning, but this man is healthy. Why would he report me for such a ridiculous thing?"


    Older police officer sighed. "He first reported your cat eating his dog then you threatening him with the same."


    She scratched her eyebrow in annoyance. "Number one I don''t have a cat, number two his dog was huge rottweiler and number three I told him I have a dragon, a constructor and Calah in my household. No cat."


    He looked at the man that was standing on the door and saw him nodding. "Yes, that means she wants those creatures to eat me, just like her cat ate my poor Bruno."


    Kendra rolled her eyes. "Bruno is almost as tall as you and no cat in this world that came near him ever survived. So your words are truly irrational."


    The older police officer had it enough. This girl just made him almost laugh, a what? Dragon... constructor and what was last... ridiculous! "Mister Milos, please go home and get treated. If you bother her again we will put you in jail."


    "M...me?" His face became white as he realized he could end up in jail. "But..."


    He looked at Kendra and saw her eyes turning red. With fear on his face, he stepped back and then started running in fear. "Monster, demon, alien?"


    He was one of the people that believed in supernatural so seeing her eyes change made him sure in her difference to others. What no one knew about him was that behind his seemingly normal facade stood psychotic murdered that was extremely smart.


    Kendra needed almost ten years to track this person down. The problem is not even him or the bug that wanted to get out, but couldn''t as it was stuck inside his body, the real problem was how he let in check and let it inside somehow not letting it out. Why? To viciously show the creature a vicious side of human nature over and over again and to enjoy the feeling that creature gave when it was so terrified that it wanted even to self destroy, but couldn''t.


    Kendra knew that he was one of the first humans to learn about his powers, but couldn''t let him succeeded. This was the first time she really wanted to destroy life but stopped herself as she disliked the feeling of hate.


    Calah came out next door and was followed by a little girl and the constructor. "Can''t you help it?"


    Calah could literally hear the call for help from the creature inside that man.


    "This is a world where cultivators still need to start existing. Unfortunately, the Calah chose this world that is filled with humans that hate anything that might seem different. By the way, why did you eat his dog?" Calah hated human form so it conveniently took form if small kitten that Kendra could wear in her bag.


    "Because it was not a dog. It was young Sokk. Luckily for humans here, Sokk seemingly had no intentions of eating them as they had no spiritual powers. At least not for now. But, young Sokk is more dangerous than the old one." He barfed the headband out and looked at it with his multiple eyes.


    Kendra took the headband and furrowed her eyebrows. "What is this?"


    "Their egg container. Old Sokk would leave eggs somewhere and young Sokk''s would spread it around and implant it into creatures." He held his head.


    "How many eggs do they lay?"


    "Million eggs once in millennia." Then he pointed at the headband. "There is only a few hundred left. I fear this world to clean up will take us longer."


    Actually, they were lucky. In most of the tenth world realms, they found nothing and as soon Kendra put protection they were send to another realm.


    They had to go trough so many tenth worlds that they got almost dizzy. There ate just a few of tenth realms left and as it seems this time it will take longer to clean the mess. For the first time, they met the other creature of darkness and its as dangerous as it sounded.


    "One million Sokk. Tell me more about that species."


    "Its actually only dark species that has lowly intelligence. Like pets by humans. But because that it is even more dangerous as it has two treats. It likes to mate...a lot. And it''s always hungry. If we leave it here, it will eat the humans in an up most century as soon babies start to get out the eggs. Don''t you see strange occurrences lately? More and more mysterious disappearances. "


    This world could be almost compared to the world she was living in. The technology was high and they did know it was just the world in the world and are trying to find a way to see what is beyond the wall. Instead of wars, they used their knowledge to live more or less peaceful so suddenly a huge amount of people disappearing was something scary.


    So the doubt was born and fear of unknown...

 Chapter 357 - 357. The reason

    ''''So grown-up Sokk won''t eat the normal creatures as they have no spiritual power inside, but why do the little ones do that?'''' Mia was curious.


    ''''Because the little baby Sokk has no spiritual power yet and just need to survive. In dark space they can swim around like tadpoles as no dark creature would eat them, they have after all absolutely no spiritual power, but after growing for one human year, they grow big enough to have some spirit energy and then hunt for them starts. That is why Sokk has so many eggs. There are many creatures in the dark realm that have no spiritual power and are actually food for Sokk. Thye found this real that is literally powerless, its like feeding ground for little ones.''''


    ''''But what about that thing... cough... mating??'''' Mia was already old dragon even tho she has young human appearance so she knew some natters already.


    ''''That... They are able to mate every decade and get new eggs as soon as they grow big enough. The problem is Sokk can take any shape they seem safe so they fool even higher creatures to escape their fangs. Soon they will start mating and then this plane will be wiped out maybe even in less than century.'''' Calah shook his head. ''''What about my friend in that body?''''


    ''''I will extract him tonight. Will make that human dream horrible dream and then give him an idea about Sokk, looking at his brain he will get a better idea how to find those creatures and we can just comfortably just destroy them. Now I know how Sokk feels so I will know the difference between him and some creature from this plane. Good. Let''s start.'''' Kendra was confident to be able to find the Sokk but she didn''t expect a certain situation.


    ''''He is awake?'''' Mia was curious?


    ''''How interesting. If he was not such a messy person I would have helped him become an amazing cultivator. Too bad he has such nasty mind. If he was less hateful, maybe, wait... I know what I have to do...'''' She just entered and saw Milos sitting there calmly and looking at her with a cold expression.


    ''''You really came. Aren''t you afraid?'''' He asked while his eyes swiped over her calm face.


    ''''I am the evolution of humans. The next stage the humans could become. What do you think God''s are? Just humans that worked hard for millennials to grow their own powers. Not more and not less.'''' She calmly walked towards him and showed her real form. Actually just her face everyone knew. Not the true form she really has.


    He stood up as he saw her face. ''''You are still human?''''


    ''''Not really. I am more power. We keep the human form as there are other creatures and human form is the only stable for all of us. The real powers come from believing in power itself. But even believing won''t help you become a cultivator. All extreme emotions are just bothersome until you are higher cultivator and go to mid realm. But you have so much maliciousness in you that I can''t let you become a cultivator. Too bad, you had the ability to be something. But you chose to do bad things.'''' She sighed and shook her head.


    He lowered his head and chuckled. ''''You came to this world and lived here for a while as human. Aren''t you afraid of human hatred?''''


    ''''I am higher being. Killing me will be impossible even if you use all your weapons. Unfortunately in that case, only your realm will cease to exist. I am not planning to stay too long you know. There is problem in the multiverse.'''' She furrowed her eyebrows.


    ''''The darkness escaped trough glitch of time and space. Some of them entered even this realm and now I must destroy them, or humankind will really be dead. I am not interested in your lives as I am not your Goddess. I am just tracker of the sort. If that is easier to explain. There is a creature called Sokk. It is a shapeshifter. I can''t check each of humans or living beings if they have an egg of Sokk. I know your mind is vicious but at the same time you are quite protective towards humans. Do something with that mind and find a way. If you can track them I will destroy them and leave right away this world. And before I leave I will put protection shield around this world so thing lie that won''t happen anymore.''''


    He scoffed. ''''Don''t you just want to prevent us to get out?''''


    ''''You mean to the middle realm?'''' She started laughing as she saw him nodding. ''''Why would I? But be warned. These ten years I learned about this world and I can see you are playing with natural energy. That s fine. You cant use it but play around. But even with that bit nature energy your people get sick and die. Think about a thousand times the saturation of that energy in the middle realm. The reason only cultivators can go to the middle realm is as they are immune to that saturation. Not only that, but we also need that energy to grow our powers. No one will stop you going out to the middle realm, but with that saturation on your body, you won''t be able to come back. Even now, without protection shield.''''


    He stood up and started walking. ''''Explain.''''


    ''''If you come back and can''t control the saturation on the body is like one of those powerplants you have for energy would explode and destroy everything, only thousand times stronger.'''' She shrugged. ''''I don''t care. It''s not my world. I am here only to do my job and continue to another world.''''


    ''''There are more worlds?'''' He stopped pacing and stepped right in front of her, fearlessly.


    How interesting...


    ''''Yes. Billions of them just in our universe. Even I can''t visit them all.'''' She thought for a moment about Isaa. She missed her so much.


    ''''You miss someone in another world. Is that someone doing the same thing you do?'''' A voice came out of his mouth and made her look at him with a big smile.


    ''''You finally show yourself...''''

 Chapter 358 - 358. The threat

    Calah slowly entered the room and looked at the man. ''''Get out that man.''''


    ''''I don''t wanna.'''' Like a child that was scolded the man stepped back and pouted making Kendra look at him with a stunned expression.


    ''''Uhm, what is this situation now?'''' She looked at Calah with questions written all over her face.


    ''''If there is more of one of us in one body, you won''t be able to tell, as we are too tightly connected.'''' Calah approached the man and just flicked his head. ''''Get out. This human is not worthy of life given to him, so if I want to kill him it won''t be even a loss for humanity. Get out his body, now.''''


    Suddenly Milos opened his mouth widely and the white spider came out, then second, then third...


    Kendra just realises now that she really was not able to tell even with her powers how many Calah''s are in this human body. When she saw almost two dozen creatures come out, she held her head. Where did go? How did they all fit inside?


    ''''Uhm, why are you all inside one man?'''' She was really curious about one more thing. ''''And why this man actually?''''


    From all the humans in this world, they all went into one person. Is that reason... Wait, these creatures are making me crazy! She stared at them while angrily holding her hands on her h.i.p.s like a mother that wanted to scold children.


    ''''You little brats! All those nasty thoughts that he had in his head... is it your doing?'''' She could see a few of them slowly walking backwards, almost making her start laughing. ''''How should I punish you, huh?''''


    Calah sighed. ''''You all went into one body and didn''t even help him gain powers? What have you all been doing all this time here? Playing around?''''


    Suddenly they started talking at the same time but as there were too many voices Kendra didn''t understand one thing. She just waited until Calah that listened carefully to all explained. But the talk became long as he asked questions so she looked around.


    From corners of her eye, she could see tiny red dot shining and she knew what was going on but ignored that. She just looked at the Milos that started at the creatures calmly and came closer to him. He poured a glass of water into his cup and poured one more for her.


    The two were standing calmly next to each other and just waited while drinking the water. But Kendra didn''t like the taste, so she added some spirit water inside.


    Just as she was about to drink those creatures stopped talking and came to her. Calah chuckled. ''''They are thirsty and ask if you could spare few drops of that what you are drinking.''''


    Kendra nodded. ''''If you were still in Mister Milos''s body I would deny, but to your original form, the radiated water is not harmful to you. Here.'''' She used those words as it was easier for Milos to understand.


    He furrowed his eyebrows and stepped back. ''''Quite uncomfortable.''''


    ''''Luckily for you, I am healer, so your body won''t have any harm and you will be able to live healthy for a long, long time to come.'''' Kendra just shrugged and continued to drink water.


    ''''So I will live a long time...'''' The man looked at tiny sparks in the glass of water and was literally curious. How would it taste? It was a natural human instinct. The curiosity.


    Kendra smiled and patted his head like she was elder. ''''Yes, you will live a long time if you die natural death. Because you had Calah''s in your body, you won''t get sick for the rest fo your life. But it''s on you how you will handle your life. You can die from radiation and murder like any other human. As you are one.''''


    ''''You said I have chance to become... cultivator. Right?'''' He was not sure what it is so he slightly paused before talking. ''''How do I become one?''''


    Kendra looked at the creatures in anger and they soon scurried to hide into Calah''s body. With a sigh, she nodded. ''''Yes, you can, but it will take you longer than any other cultivator after you. As first fo your kind it will be hard for you to understand the power itself.''''


    But he shook his head. ''''I am actually smart... maybe that is the reason these things entered me?''''


    Calah nodded. ''''Yes. They tried to understand humans and chose always to enter just one human as they didn''t have the plan to spread around and make too much trouble. You are an orphan and person who decent like to interact with other people. So they planned to give you some of the knowledge they had, but you had so much in your head that they got lost in time as they tried to understand your own mind.''''


    Mister Milos started laughing and looked at his body curiously. ''''What are you made of? Are you their mother?''''


    Calah shook his head. ''''I am one and I am many. And I am not the creator of those that were inside you. As I understood their words they tried to find some other ways to help your human race to live better and not harm themselves. Luckily for you, they are not bad. But I met those that have darkness in their mind, so I am glad that this world was safe. But we need to get rid of Sokk. It''s worse than our race. You said it yourself, you are smart. Can''t you help us to help your kind.''''


    Mister Milos just casually glanced at the tiny red dot in the walk and pressed his lips. ''''I am smart, but we need to mention this to our government. If I ask you to come and speak about it... will you do it?'''' He looked at the Calah and then turned his head towards Kendra that just stared at the bunch of books on his wall.


    She just turned her head and calmly accepted. ''''Tell them that they know where I live. But if they become troublesome, I will just leave this world as it is and come back to kill Sokk when they already destroyed the world. I already said it''s not my world and will not bother with it. If your people do not want our help to destroy the intruders then we will leave right away.''''


    Even tho it was impossible for her to leave right now, she just used it as a threat to help them make the right choice. So she hoped...

 Chapter 359 - 359. Not being able to kill me

    Kendra knew things might get awry.


    Internet existed even in this world. Everything was the same as in that world, bad people, hunger, wars, pollution, the internet and many things that would just cause people to become even more scared and angry.


    She already found our who was pulling the strings in the background, but she had no wish to intervene as everyone knew as well. And they accepted it all. Like some kind of broken plate, it was said who and how bad the people are, but the humans on this plane never rose their voice or fought back. Just accepted the fact.


    ''''This world is anyway near death. You let the waste of this little resource for stupid reasons that even instructors and creators gave up on this world. This world sheoul have grown more. You have only two continents even tho this wold is few millennia old. How foolish. Destroying your environment, do you think your world can survive it? But it''s your world. I do care, but I am not willing to help as you have no wish to be saved. So die, why even trying. Just die...'''' Her face turned to him and she coldly snorted. ''''Why am I even wasting my time here...?''''


    She just turned around and left followed by Calah. Mister Milan just turned his head and furrowed his eyebrows. ''''If this creature is even looking at us with despise as we are killing ourselves, I wonder as well. Why living? What''s the point em being so smart and trying to save our world from those other creatures? Maybe it''s better if I don''t do a thing. Yes, if you all want to die then let''s do that. Let us all just die...'''' His eyes became red and he started crying like a little child while Kendra watched his stream.


    Millions were connected to the video, but couldn''t comment as he turned that section off. After a while, he rubbed his eyes and just heavily stood up and went to the window, looking at slowly fading light.


    ''''Like a light that is leaving our world, so we will die and fade out. Who will remember us if we cease to exist? Nothing will be the same as there will be no more us. No more...'''' His words were the last section of the stream and the video turned off.


    Soon the internet practically exploded with all kinds of theories. From being fake, up to strange creatures coming to enslave the humans. But soon it started slowing down and all the videos about her existence disappeared from the internet a few days later.


    She coldly searched the videos and nodded. ''''Good, that means that is your choice. Then die...''''


    Mia just patted her hand. ''''Don''t get upset. You really tried to do everything. From warning the government until talking to all the fearless people and news stations. You tried your best.''''


    ''''I am really trying hard not to cause mass murder only to get rid off these creatures. Last night I even had a thought to make them all dealy ill so those creatures would run away from them so I could kill them. But that is not an answer as well. I would be harming them and other creatures that have a shorter lifespan. If there is no other way, I can wait. I''ll just close our doors, turn us invisible and wait until this world cease to exist.'''' Kendra was actually quite a patient person, but in this case, she already did so many things last ten years, she hoped at least this time...


    A knock could be heard on the door and Mister Milos stood there looking like beaten up racoon. His face became dried up and his hair was dyed in white. His two eyes looked at her without shine and were surrounded with dark circles.


    ''''Miss, I still want this world to survive, cant you help?'''' He rubbed his temples as his head throbbed.


    Kendra just came forward and touched with her hand his head. A hallo of light enveloped his whole body and he suddenly felt invigorated. Visible by eye his condition changed, the only thing that stayed the same was pure white hair.


    ''''I told you. I am a healer. I can kill, but only if your people are aware and let me know. There are almost millions of the creatures in this world and its soon mating season. What do you think how fast they will spread? Mister Milan, I am cultivator and love all the living creatures. I really do, but cant save those that don''t want to be saved. I can always wait until your world self-destructs and then kill Sokk afterwards.'''' She patted his face and wanted to close the door when she heard a voice calling her name.


    ''''Miss Kendra Smith?'''' A man in military uniform stood outside her garden door and stared at her with strict eyes. ''''We came to arrest you for all...''''


    He started cashing and fainted. Kendra just shrugged and saw Mister Milos sighing.


    ''''Stupid...'''' It was all he said and just stepped over the soldier''s body and went to his house without even looking again. This time he completely gave up. No wonder Kendra was against it.


    Suddenly a bunch of soldiers surrounded her house and she just chuckled. ''''You are all just dumb. If I can be killed, I''d be afraid now, but I am a cultivator. Normal human weapons can''t even get near me. Not even higher cultivators can harm me... sigh. And now tell that Oi to finally show himself. I am not a very patient creature. If he doesn''t come to me, I will go to him.''''


    She just sat down on porch and started playing chess with a small girl that argued with her about rules she learned in a new book from this world. ''''This world chess rules are different! Look what it says in this book.'''' Mia showed her stuff in a book and pointe dit out making Kendra nodded ins surprise. Indeed different rules.


    Not knowing how to react the soldiers just stood there and waited for command while the two just ignored their presence completely...

 Chapter 360 - 360. Interesting

    A bit later a man in a black suit came out limousine and looked at the two women with strange purple eyes and waved his hand. ''''You all leave.''''


    They quickly left, taking even the fainted officer with them. The fear in their eyes enhanced as they saw this person here. Not many people in the world knew him, but as the special force, they did. A cruel killer that no one ever could kill. No one knew how old he is and where he lived.


    And not many lived that asked.


    ''''You must be Kendra Smith.'''' The man stopped near the gate but didn''t try to open it looking up and down left and right. ''''Nice shield.''''


    ''''Aham...'''' Kendra just stood up and held Mia''s hand as she walked slowly towards the garden gate. They stopped just on the other side of it and strange silence enveloped the whole place.


    The man playfully just poked at the shield and got shocked. "This is not a normal shield. Its an array. I thought all array masters died many millennia ago. As it seems we were wrong."


    Kendra just stood there and listened to his ranting completely calm. Her expression didn''t have either surprise or anxiousness that other cultivators had when they met his kind.


    "You know what I am. Now tell me, what are you?" He knew that both of them his their true forms in these human bodies.


    "I am..." Kendra sighed. "I still am not sure what I am. Not many are left of my kind as it seems. You, on the other hand as an Oi, can visit your kind whenever you want. Why didn''t your kind just seek help from my people, millennia ago?"


    He opened his arms and turned his body towards the street. "Why should we? Those higher creatures are so busy creating worlds to save living beings, literally making food for us. All we have to do is to eat from the platter. Just like this world."


    Kendra sighed. "So it''s you who implanted those strange ideas into their heads?"


    He shook his head. "I have the power to open the space, that is indeed the truth. But the human race is self-destructive. I don''t even do anything. Just gather worst of their race or those that were close to death and just send them to my realm to be fodder. Then I wait until they are replenished and then wait for their fights, wars and similar."


    Kendra was actually astonished. "So you why did so many disappear lately?"


    "Oh, that?" The man turned again towards her and chuckled. "As I said I collect only those that are about to die. Those people caught a newly developed disease that humans made to harm other humans. It makes absolutely no sense. They already knew that this is it, no way to escape this tiny space, but develop something that can destroy the whole world. The energy they invented is the only smart thing. That is actually what I use to send to my world."


    Kendra saw the man just calmly talking and nodded. "Yes, they found a way to enlarge the power of spirit wisp and produce energy. But now the question, why didn''t you take the theology and just used in the other world? Wouldn''t that help your kind live happily?"


    He nodded and his face became serious. "My kind is already using that technology. I already sent it and planned to leave this world, but that doesn''t mean other creatures would give up."


    "Why? If that is what you need..." Kendra suddenly felt her own words sounded unreasonable. Even she was not different...


    He nodded as he saw her face changing in realization. "Finally you understood. They are unwilling to give up something so delicious. It is not just the energy, its the connection of energy and the thing they eat. Oi doesn''t care. We literally suck the energy out creatures and do not eat the meat or their essence."


    Kendra suddenly had a weird thought. Vampires? Or similar? She started laughing.


    Of course, she could see his astonished expression and just waved her hand as she tried to stop her laughter.


    "Sorry... Hahahaha... I just remembered the old story in the world I came from. There was a creature that drunk human blood to live. The pictures they made were quite vivid so I just compared you with it in my mind." She took the handkerchief and patted her eyes.


    He just shrugged. "That can only mean some of my kind were living there or still live there."


    Kendra froze. "What did you just say? She suddenly paled as she realized that such creature might wreak havoc there, but then relaxed, Marcus is there... Luckily..."


    He was astonished and curious. "If its ancient story they might or hide well or are gone. But no matter how you look, my kid eats only how much they need. We kill only if we have to. Maybe that is the reason why they seem not to be there. Maybe they like your world."


    Kendra smiled and nodded. "If they did some damage to the creatures in my world, the protector I left there would have destroyed them. I''m not worried, at least not so much."


    "How interesting. Not a sacred animal? Its a protector? Your world is different." He could see her proud smile and froze. "Don''t tell me that you made that world? Like Grounding Fairies do?"


    "So you know about upper beings well? Quite informed aren''t you?" Kendra was waiting for this moment. "Shouldn''t you tell me how did you come here and why do you help the other side even if there is no real need anymore. After all, you got what you wanted."


    This woman is interesting. For a creature that is not an Oi, she is quite... cute.


    She could feel his weird expression and just gave him a long stare straight at him. ''''Speak. I can make your speak but it will be painful for both of us, me and you.'''' She suddenly had a huge smile on her lips while her eyes slowly turned red.


    He rose his eyebrows and came near the shield. "If you kiss me, I''ll tell you..."

 Chapter 361 - 361. Wives

    Suddenly he jumped on the side and turned around to see a man standing there and staring at him in anger. ''''Stay away from my woman...'''' From moment to another the man disappeared.


    ''''What was that about?'''' His face was clearly shocked as he turned around and saw Kendra sitting on the floor and laughing. ''''What was that? Or better said who was that?''''


    ''''Sorry, my man is quite possessive. He will now get punished by Elders fro coming to this world without their clear permission. How dumb...'''' Kendra was drying her tears with her sleeve as she tried to calm her laughter.


    Mia was astonished. That man was seriously too good looking. Even she was swayed by him and she is a dragon. ''''Indeed, his human form is quite... attractive.''''


    Kendra shrugged. ''''I never look people at their human form as everyone accepts true humans have another form as well. He is clumsy, jealous, kind, cute and mine.''''


    Her words made Mai and Oi quite astonished. But seeing Kendra''s happy face, they knew she really meant those words. ''''Your man. Uhm, if you don''t care about the human form, so if I met you before him, would I have had chances?''''


    Kendra just blinked at him and started laughing again. ''''Oh... stop making jokes aahahahahahah!''''


    She really was having a hard time stopping her laughter. They both just waited until it ebbed and then she looked at him and shrugged. ''''What should be already happened and what will be is future. I know one thing for sure, you are quite late. I like that creature quite a lot, and have no intentions giving up on him easily. Find someone else as your interest.''''


    She waved casually her hand and wanted to go away but saw him having mischievous expression so she went right back. ''''Don''t do anything stupid. I am not interested.''''


    ''''Do you have a sister?'''' He suddenly smiled brightly at her making her frown.


    ''''I do, but if you mess with her, I fear her man might try to the dark universe and destroy your kind. Trust me, her man is actually dumb enough to do that...'''' Kendra thought about Palcca who always showed a weak side in front of Isaa but knew that none of those creatures is simple.


    He shrugged. ''''Fine. An Oi is not a beggar to ask more than once. Now, shall we start cleaning Sokk?''''


    This time Kendra was astonished by his causal words. ''''You want me to kill them? You won''t mind?''''


    ''''Why would I? I eat energy, not humans. Destroying this world would only harm me and my people, not help us. Oi is maybe not strongest in our realm, but not weak as you think.'''' He snorted as he saw her surprised expression.


    Kendra just stepped outside and turned her head to stop Mai. ''''You stay here, please. Keep the house safe. Until I''m not back...'''' She saw her face and just sighed. With wave of the hand, she added one more formations hield around the place. ''''...this will keep you safe inside. Just play a bit until I am back.''''


    She had no wish that this dragon child comes out to find her and get harmed by stupid humans. With wave of the hand, the house disappeared and an only yard full of weeds appeared. The illusion was quite strong so not many would dare to get near.


    Comming to large building a flock of women rushed out and Kendra rose her eyebrows. ''''Whoa...''''


    Oi just chuckled. ''''I told you, Oi does not need to beg. I have enough partners.''''


    Not all were beautiful women, some bit thicker some thinner women, some taller some shorter. And most importantly not even was same as other. He liked them just as they were.


    ''''You like quite many different... kinds.'''' Kendra in wonder saw a small woman approaching and almost got angry, but realized she was just a little woman.


    He could feel her rage and wonder with what he eared that, but after her anger disappeared he wondered even more. ''''Why were you now angry? Because you would have to share me with all these women?''''


    She just rolled her eyes. ''''No, thank you. I thought she was a child.''''


    With disgusted expression he shook his head. ''''Oi is not nasty human to do that to their babies. The bodies wouldn''t be able to endure the force of mating. That is just disgusting. And illogical.''''


    Suddenly te crowd saw the most beautiful woman by his side. ''''Husband, who is she?''''


    Kendra rose her eyes. Husband? With surprise, she realized all of them had similar clothes and happy faces on their lips. Don''t say he got married to all of them? How interesting.


    She curiously stared at them and they at her. ''''Uhm, how do you separate your love to all of them? I don''t understand that concept. I am too selfish to share my man to any other woman.''''


    The women got relaxed after hearing her words. She must be their guest. With smiling faces, they rushed to now even more astonished Kendra and almost dragged her to the living room of the huge palace. Sh e turned her head around and stared at him with questions written all over her face. What the hell is this situation?


    ''''What do you drink?'''' One of the women came with the whole platter of different drinks and she just took fruit juice and sipped on it with smile on her face. They were really cute, she had to admit. Actually, since her powers came back, she could feel their honest emotions and knew that they were really just easygoing people. Not dumb tho. Each of them was highly skilled in certain regions and proved it as Oi pointed at the room in the back.


    ''''Come, I will show you the main room. There we work together to make this world calm and happy. If there is really Sokk in this world, these cuties here will be able to find them.'''' He winked at them and they just started giggling and rushing towards the huge door.


    But when Kendra entered she realized this is something she didn''t even think it was possible in this world...

 Chapter 362 - 362. It would be too cruel

    Weightless room. She was aware of technology this realm had, but this one ... it was impossible. With a smile, she stared at him and he stepped back.


    ''''Oi can enter other realms through portals. I found in one of the realms wreak of some kind of strange machine and was curious. After checking it out it showed weightless state. The girls like it very much and they say its easier to work in this state, so I...'''' The man pointed at happy faces of the women that worked smilingly on their stations.


    Few women were pregnant so she wrinkled her eyebrows. ''''You can produce babies in this realm?''''


    His hair stood suddenly in the air, as he saw her eyes turning red. ''''Yes. But they need to carry this child for ten years to give birth and surviving rate of and Oi in this realm is open to millions. So I need a million babies until I have one that will survive here. They know that but still trying. For so long... I never had a child survive birth. I gave up hope you know, but I cant not let them have feeling fo at least trying. They are women that do want to have their own children. Taking that hope from them would be cruel.''''


    His voice became lower and lower and then whisper as he saw at them with a soft smile. Kendra maybe couldn''t feel these creatures deep emotions, but his love towards his women was very pronounced. ''''I can give you chance. You have to sacrifice them all and then I can make one child for you. I have the ability. Are you willing?''''


    Oi turned his head and just for a moment he shook, but then waved his hand. ''''No. I am indeed quite willing to do many other nasty things. But these women really love and care for me. If I do that to them and get child, I won''t be any different than the Sokk. That creature lives to mate and creates more Sokk.''''


    Kendra saw him stepping into the room and floating towards a group of women that suddenly crowed around him and planted kisses on his face. After they did that, they went back to their stations with huge smiles. He just turned his eyes and chuckled. ''''You must be quite amazed. Arent, you reconsidering? I am a good husband, you know. In every possible way...''''


    His hint was followed by a huge smile and wink of his eye. Kendra first didn''t understand what he was talking about, but then her cheeks suddenly became completely red and after two breaths everything calmed down again.


    He was surprised. ''''Wow. You have such control. Too bad, I didn''t meet you before that man. Your heart is already locked on him or after my flirting and my smell, you wouldn''t be able to resist me.''''


    Kendra was astonished. ''''Smell?''''


    A chuckle could be heard. He slowly floated towards her and nodded. ''''No matter what kind of shield or array you have. Oi''s smell is impossible to escape. In your case is a bit different. You are in love.''''


    Her finger rose as she seriously looked at him while pointing at women inside the floating room. ''''Do you want to say they are hypnotised?''''


    Oi shook his head. ''''We do indeed have a strong smell. But it''s more for... bodily pleasures. It has nothing to do with your heart. If you were weaker me and you would be now mating like crazy. But you are stronger than most humans, or cultivators. So don''t worry.''''


    She patted her chest and chuckled. ''''Tell me something more about your realm.''''


    While they chatted happily Kendra slowly entered the room and pushed herself off the floor to float among them. Actually she didn''t need that, but it was fine as everyone was in the same state. Looking at the few bellies she felt sorry for the creatures inside. they had to wait a decade to come out and then die because the world was not fit for them.


    But on the other hand, if he let him mate too much, he might get other ideas. Or a change of heart. She patted carefully belly of the nearest woman and was amazed by the thoughts these babies have.


    ''''The baby is happy. It can hear your voice and likes when you read him stories. It is happy and grateful. And want you to stop feeling bad. It is already happy to meeting you as his mother. For him, it''s enough.'''' She spoke bout the baby massage to the woman. She patted her belly and nodded.


    ''''Mama is happy that you exist. Let''s hope you will be able to survive, if not you will join your brothers'' and sisters in the eternal journey. I am happy that you are at least not alone, not here or in Afterlife.'''' She was a bit sad but was calm as she spoke. Of course, she hoped that child will survive and finally be by her side. From the other side, she hoped that even if it dies it will join its siblings in Afterlife.


    So many complicated emotions filled Kendra that she just stood there and looked at their clear love towards this man. It doesn''t matter what creature hides behind someone''s skin. As long as you are loved, it doesn''t matter who''s pelt your beloved is wearing.


    She chuckled as she remembered about story of the wolf in sheep clothing. With a big smile, she stared at the Oi and he somehow had a feeling he should hide, so he hid behind the nearest woman and mischievously stuck out his tongue.


    ''''Childish. And you want to become a father? Grow up a bit before that.'''' Her words meant one, but his weird mind as it seems captured it as something else.


    With a huge smile, he chuckled. ''''Oh, I can grow however you want me...''''


    She literally summoned huge fly swatter and started floating behind him to hit him and he avoided and hiding behind his women, while occasionally making funny faces or insinuating even more things. Women laughed loudly by their interactions. They got used to his weird sense of humour but looking at the red cheeks of this woman...


    This man and his naughty mind!

 Chapter 363 - 363. Intelligent Sokk

    "General, what should we do next?" A man in a suit sat right across a man in military uniform. With worry, he stared at the ceiling with a strange shine in his eyes.


    "Stop worrying and keep producing our babies. You are only female Sokk that has intelligence. We choose this world as it has enough food for our babies. They say we are mating a lot, but look humans..." His eyes were on screens showing the darkest side of humanity.


    "Yes, I am glad that those dogs and rabbits and other creatures are in their eyes. Since I became higher intelligence I want my children to be smart as well. Luckily I met you. Come, let''s make more. Soon our first babies will be born and we will need to gather more food for them." He looked at the dozen strange-looking cocoons hanging in sealing.


    "Yes. It seems since we got our human form, we don''t need direct to plant babies into foods body, like those lower Sokk. I plan to help that human girl and that Oi to rot out those lower Sokk. Our children need food after all as well. Why wasting on unworthy." As he went to the next room tens of thousands of cocoons in different size were hanging on sealing. "At least a dozen of them will be soon ready."


    The man patted the nearest cocoon softly. "Yes, the others will need many decades to grow. Let''s go."


    Hand in hand they entered their main bedroom and changed their appearance. In their true form, they can produce many eggs while in their human form only one or two.


    So they used their true form to continue producing their kind. A new strand of their race. To them, it didn''t matter how they looked in human form. It was anyway too inefficient and they had to mate with human women.


    Not only they found it unpleasant, but their genes were also overpowered by human genes so they could produce only normal humans. Not their kind.


    After meeting by chance, they realized that it was much more convenient being together in true form. Luckily there are enough such partnersh.i.p.s so no one found it strange that two men were living together. But in this case, they didn''t do it like humans, for love. It was something that they couldn''t stop, even if they became intelligent.


    It''s their original need for mating and producing more of their offspring. No love, care or anything like that. Just pure reproduction. Nothing more or less.


    Kendra spread her senses and could now feel vibrations of this world creatures. Just not in the whole world. Unfortunately, her senses were not that strong.


    "There are five dogs, two cats and about five hundred rabbits with Sokk inside. Let''s hurry. They are moving in the group to the next human settlement, I fear they plan to get a snack or two today." She flew directly towards the direction and was followed by Oi that had a strange expression.


    "Your powers grew again. How?" He was seriously curious.


    "I''m cultivating. If your kind did that as well, they wouldn''t need to eat other creatures to get needed power. Just use way to gather energy from the awakening of the universe." Explaining to him she waved her hand and the creatures turned into dust. Not even a sound was heard when she finished.


    She was after Sokk already one more year and they found many. But lately, she had that strange foreboding feeling that something big might happen.


    Oi could see her eyes and turned his head as he stared at the spot where just tiny heaps of dust were left and were spread by slight wind. Her powers in this one year rose scarily and now he realized that it was a better idea to be her friend than an enemy.


    "General sent me more pictures of unusual happenings among animals." He showed her strange gradations forming that made no sense. Rabbits, tigers, dogs, cats, snakes and many more would walk in a group and attack any human they could smell in their range.


    "Let''s handle these and then I''ll need to clean up those among humankind." Kendra floated towards another group of animals that just came out of the forest and waved her hand.


    Oi froze. "Sokk is to low in intelligence. He is that''s why only using the animal form. There are no Sokk among humans. At least I didn''t feel any."


    But Kendra smirked. "Your mind is too narrow. You think everyone is so cute like your women. Humans are disgusting sometimes. In few world''s I met humans that did stupid things, but not on their own violation. Its because they had crazy bugs in their heads. But not all have that excuse."


    Lately, not only the animals started acting strangely. Some humans became more evident online. They were talking about their experience with good looking men and women that were mating like crazy in the underground world.


    She furrowed her eyebrows. "Those stories about mating humans... I must consider. They might be just normal crazy people and might be Sokk that gained intelligence. I realized that even the Calah got intelligence, why wouldn''t a few Sokk as well?"


    Oi just silently followed her. True, if there are other kinds that evolved, why wouldn''t that kind as well. But then stopped.


    Kendra saw his strange behaviour. "What is it?"


    "I fear that if Sokk gained intelligence, it will use it to become powerful. And I fear I know why some people came to me. If they were Sokk, they would know about my portal ability. Kendra, I''m sorry. All this time I don''t want to see the other truth. I fear..." He closed his eyes as he realized how literally lucky he has met her. "Can you destroy my ability to pass through space? Please?"


    Kendra shook her head. "I''m not powerful enough. I can''t stop you, but I can make a shield around this realm impenetrable. Like that no other creature can enter."


    His face became sad. "So you plan..."

 Chapter 364 - 364. Real love and emotionless reaction

    "...you plan to take me with you?" He stared at her with a sad smile.


    Kendra nodded. "Actually, most of the humans here have quite a short lifetime. We can stay here, repair the world and wait for your women to naturally die. You can give them a happy life. I am not cruel to let them stay without you. But I can''t leave you here, sorry."


    He smiled. "I was giving them the essence of my life. To extend their life. But lately, they stopped taking. As it seems they want to die naturally."


    Kendra states at beautiful flower nearby. "As a cultivator, I seek power and eternity. But they are normal humans, they just want to live happily and die happy as well."


    Oi had a tiny smile on his face and gratefully looked at her. "Thank you for not taking their happiness away. I really care about them. But there are two that might..."


    Kendra knew about the two women. They had caught her attention as well. "I will help them cultivate. When they are strong enough they can come with us. I do not mind for them to cultivate. As long they have their clear mind."


    Cultivation is not as easy as they thought. But as she will next rise to ninth world realm she smiled. It''s fine with her if they join.


    Going back to a few women she sighed. The ''children'' they wore were actually just imaginary as they have ghostly pregnancies.


    Their wish to get a child is so big that their bodies just reacted like they were pregnant. She sighed. Probably other women he had were the same.


    She looked at him with a question in her eyes and he shook his head. "I know what you want to ask. But don''t. My wish to give them happiness is higher. If children are born now I will want to take them with me or stay by their side. As I''m leaving this world, maybe it''s better not to get children now." He smiled as he saw her complicated expression. "I''m fine, really. Strange, at first I truly wanted to make you my woman and make you happy. But now I just want you to be happy no matter how and with whom. But if that person doesn''t live up to my expectations, I might fight him."


    Suddenly two women came near and heard his words. "We will fight him as well. Don''t worry. You have us all. There are many in your side, our future brother in law better be careful."


    "Hey!" Suddenly a man appeared next to Kendra and poked her cheek. "You mean woman. I missed you like crazy but you kicked me out as soon as another man offered you his body. Cruel!"


    Like a small child, he stared at her with a pout and made her chuckle. Kendra winked at the two astonished women and opened her arms.


    Looking at his dazed face she lowered her hands and huffed. "I guess you didn''t miss me enough. You don''t want even to hug me. It''s fine, I''ll just send you back and let you have fun with father in law."


    Cethin just stepped forward, swept her off her feet and under squeak of the two blushed women he planted a kiss on her lips.


    Oi just rose his eyebrows and pulled the two women away. But didn''t expect the two to try to get out his hands just to peep at the two people hugging and kissing.


    "I guess you two have too much energy. Come, let me show you what real love is." He smiled mischievously and grabbed the two women around the waist and pulled them into the house under laughing smiles of other women.


    He was honest to them about leaving the world. They knew as well he won''t leave until their death and were quite grateful for that. He changed his appearance as well.


    Lately, since they stopped taking his life essence, they started growing naturally older. By the speed of their ageing, they knew they had just a couple years to live. And he chose to look not much different.


    Only two women kept their youth as they found out how to cultivate. Kendra searched the bodies of other women and found no signs of cultivation energy. So they just chose to live their rest of lives happily. Most of them were actually over a few hundred years old and didn''t mind dying now. Their families are already dead and they got tired anyway.


    One of "pregnant" ones pointed at her belly and stared at Kendra. "That woman is honest. If I had a child inside, she would have told me. Maybe it''s better. Let''s leave the human race with some healthy environment. Maybe more cultivators will be born."


    They went back to the weightless room and continued their programs and checkouts. There isn''t much time left. Soon everything will change. And they were right.


    On the other side of the continent, the two men stood next to each other on top of the mountain and had few people next to them. One of the men turned his head and smiled brightly.


    "Children, look. The world we chose is so filled with life. Isn''t it perfect? But you must be careful with the cattle. If you eat too much, you won''t have none in future." He waved his finger as he explained. ''''Those stupid lower Sokk almost destroyed our plans. Soon we will get rid of a few bothersome people and your brothers and sisters can finally come outside and have some fun.''''


    One of the females stepped forward and stopped right next to the edge. ''''Humans are our cattle. Animals are our cattle and even Sokka e our cattle, why do we have to worry, there are enough for everyone?''''


    Suddenly she was pushed down disappeared under the clouds as the scream echoed. The man went back and looked at their surprised faces. ''''Think about that. You kill all the creatures and what is next? Will you kill each other? Will you eat each other... and then? There will be just cold stone and emptiness left. I got rid of one of those that would maybe do that. If you find any of your siblings overdoing stuff, kill him or her. Don''t worry, the mother can always give you new siblings. This world belongs now to us. And we must defend it. Even from our own kind if needed.''''


    Suddenly the few people looked at each other and just walked calmly towards the man. He furrowed his eyebrows and as they stopped he looked at them darkly. ''''What is that you are trying to do?''''


    ''''You indeed gave us life, thank you. That is the reason why we won''t eat you. But for our future generations, you are a waste of space. Goodbye, mother.'''' Mans body suddenly flew as well down the slope while the other man smirked. ''''Me as well? I am...''''


    Before he could say another word he was ripped apart and bunch of small children suddenly rushed out from the underground shelter and started nibbling on his parts. On top of the mountain and big and bloody battle started...

 Chapter 365 - 365. The Sokk family

    In mid of big city suddenly people started disappearing. Ne matter day or night, they were petrified. Many sat into their cars and started driving Away. Even the military came as their general came to this town and disappeared as well.


    "Quickly, run!" Two children held bags with food and fearfully turned around to are man and woman slowly walking towards them.


    Kendra looked at ghostly streets. "This is the last city. But I fear this place will be hardest to clean."


    Suddenly a man appeared slowly and walked towards them with a huge smile. "You two must be new in this city. My name is Malek. I''ll be your guide today."


    Kendra and Oi just stood there silently and watched his movements. "A human."


    "Of course, what else does it exist here?" The man had mixed feelings. They seem human, but are they really?


    "Then, lead the way." Kendra was seriously curious. Who would dare to send for them this openly?


    The two people didn''t even wink with eyelids as they entered the subway and were led deeper and deeper into the underground. Strange shadows followed them, but they just calmly walked one step after another.


    Malek was petrified. Not even those creatures were this calm. What if he made a mistake? What if these... Just when he was contemplating to turn around and show them something else a young girl stepped forward and stopped him. ''''Malek, you go back. I will bring them further.''''


    Malek was unsure what to do. From one side he hoped that they will help them but form another side the greed for power was there. No matter what he must leave this place as soon as possible. He must, or he might disappear like others.


    In passing, he saw the man giving him a slight nod and ensuring smile and his back became cold. What does that mean? Does he know about this place? In that case...


    He suddenly stopped and turned around, but nothing cud be seen. A deadly silence surrounded him and his rushed steps echoed in the long hallway. Finally, when he was outside and saw the warm sun he breathed in relief. Just for a second, he stopped, took a short breath and started running towards the nearest car. He must run away, far...


    In the underground, the music resonated in the huge room where thousands of people danced almost in trance. As their wet bodies rubbed at each other they just continued not noticing the disgusting smell surrounding this place.


    Unfortunately, Kendra noticed it. With a wave of the hand, she summoned another layer of protection and moved further in. She let Oi suffer the smell and chuckled as he beggingly stared at her in the hope she would help him. But to no avail, she ignored his big shiny eyes and just continued while small smile enveloped corners of her lips.


    But soon the smile started disappearing as she saw raw of people standing on another end of the room and just stared at the group of dancing people and chose from them. ''''Brother, I like that girl over there...''''


    One of the young women pointed at a chubby girl dancing in mid of the room. A young man just shook his head. ''''Impossible. She is unhealthy. After she becomes healthier you can have her. I don''t want my sister to get sick. And Cax, stop playing with your food. It''s not a plaything.''''


    Cax was another young man that held a sleeping child in his hands. ''''I like tender food. This one is anyway sickly and won''t survive until full age to reproduce. Let me have it.''''


    Kendra heard the main man just sighing. ''''If its that way, you can have it. But give it a quick death. Last time the food was screeching in pain and gave me huge headache. So stop torturing them. Just swallow them in one piece. Understood?'''' He rubbed his temples and rose his hand as he saw the little girl that came forward with two people.


    Suddenly the music stopped and all humans just dropped to the floor and fell asleep just where they are. ''''I see two newbies in our club. Very good. Both are healthy examples. They will be brought to the reproduction room. Mi, very well done. You can choose food for tonight. One is whole for you as a gift.''''


    The little girl in front of Kendra jumped a few times while clapping hands. ''''Big brother, really? Truly? Tonight I can choose my own food?''''


    The young man patted her head and smiled. ''''Yes. Tonight, you can choose your own meal. Now go, I need to bring these two people inside. And rest of you go, you have work to do.''''


    Kendra chuckled and saw their astonished expressions. ''''Go where? Tsk, tsk. An intelligent Sokk. I guess you or ate your own parents or you killed them. Isn''t it so?''''


    Oi nodded. ''''Yes. Sokk usually kills its own parents and siblings in fear that they will make more children. That could be dangerous for their own offsprings. Nasty little creatures. But I am curious. If you become intelligent, why did you keep such a nasty character? Killing and eating your own kind?''''


    The few young people suddenly growled and stepped forward.


    ''''Who are you and how do you know what we are?'''' They stared at them while their eyes became slowly red.


    ''''I come from the original world. I am an Oi. How much do you all know about our world?'''' Oi stepped forward while the youths became calm again. Scarily fast calm.


    Kendra just waited on the side, Mi, the little girl from before, poked her over and over again. ''''What is it?''''


    ''''You seem tender and soft. I like my food tender and soft.'''' But then furrowed her eyebrows. ''''But, why can''t I touch your skin?''''


    Kendra actually liked children, but this was not a normal child. This was meat-eating Sokk that is actually trying to dig a hole into her flesh with one of her nails. She flicked her head and made the child just stumble and fall.


    the young man suddenly let low growl. ''''What are you doing?''''


    ''''Me?'''' Kendra innocently pointed at herself with big eyes. ''''Doing something you people were doing to humans. Hurting her... what are you gonna do? Eat me?'''' Her smile became brighter and suddenly the little girl disappeared...

 Chapter 366 - 366. Survival of fittest

    ''''W...where is Mi? What did you do to Mi!'''' he yelled and jumped towards her but suddenly flew back and hit the wall on another side of the room. His eyes turned red and he finally changed into original form.


    Kendra sighed. She still hated bugs. All kinds of. This one looked again as other kind f spider. No wonder she had this disgusting feeling the whole time.


    Spiders.


    But this time spiders were different than those white creatures that weer Calah''s higher beings. Calah spider was just the size of a normal human. But these were huge. The room suddenly seemed tiny. Just a dozen of Sokk spiders made a room of size of football field cramped.


    Their long legs stepped on the fainted humans on the floor and almost squashed them in fury. Kendra was sure that in the normal day they couldn''t do it as they needed these humans as food. She quickly snapped fingers before their legs could touch the humans and preserved their lives.


    ''''Speak, where is our sister?'''' The biggest spider roared.


    ''''She is with your other siblings.'''' Oi snapped his finger and suddenly a strange gate opened. ''''Other brothers and sisters are now all together in the same place. It''s a place where you can use your mind to live even better if you know how.''''


    His smooth and soothing voice made them waver. The biggest spider touched with one of his legs the door and disappeared inside. Oi saw them hesitating and shrugged. ''''It''s fine. He has over there now enough other siblings. Or do you think he will care if you stay here and die of hunger?''''


    Hunger. Food. These creatures were constantly hungry. They ate already half of the city but their hunger just grew as their bodies grew. They rushed towards the gate and disappeared and with it, the gate disappeared as well.


    Oi pointed at the sleeping humans. ''''Don''t you want to wake them up?''''


    Kendra shrugged. ''''These were willingly here. A slight punishment for such reckless behaviour.''''


    Oi nodded. ''''What is next?''''


    ''''The breeding room, of course. We need to find the last of their kind and send them to your world. Back home. I really do not wish to destroy any of them, sending them back to your place was the best idea you could have given to me.'''' She patted Oi''s shoulder.


    ''''Well, I sent a message that this world was almost destroyed by Sokk so I can''t send anymore any dead bodies, but will send out all the Sokk out. Trust me... It will be hard for them after they realize how dangerous that world really is. Just Sokk, nothing big.'''' He chuckled.


    ''''I am still curious. If your three kinds could be considered tiny and not so scary, how scary are really big and dangerous creatures in your world?'''' She was on edge. It was hard to find and destroy these creatures in the tenth level world. What if those stronger creatures are somewhere around as well?


    ''''In my world, there are five strong clans. Everything else is food. My Oi clan is the weakest, but were still left in peace as we have few abilities that they do not.'''' He opened the door politely and froze in movements. ''''I will explain another time, this is now more important.''''


    As she stepped through the door her eyed became big. Evens he didn''t expect this. A humongous place that even ends couldn''t be seen was filled with cocoon-like bags that had slight movements inside. ''''Sokk?''''


    Oi swallowed hard as he nodded. ''''I do not know how to transport these. And where to send them?''''


    ''''You sent tose on one of the floating rocks as I told you?'''' She just wanted to make sure that intelligent beings are not right away slaughtered. But in that world, if they want to survive, they will need some wisdom.


    ''''Yes. Even tho I hate Sokk I still do not wish them to be rotted out. If they can survive on their own and become the sixth strong bower in our world, then it''s their own good luck, isn''t it?'''' Oi''s face became calm. ''''What about these. It seems soo many wills tart coming out.''''


    ''''As they never knew outer world then we can just send them on different floating stones and let them survive using their intelligence, just like you said. Here, they would literally just eat all of the beings. Sigh. Let''s hurry. You open the gate to different locations and I will send groups of Sokk inside.''''


    Kendra luckily found end of the room and had a clear plan. She put the shield around the room so none of these creatures would escape and started transporting a few dozen Sokk to a random place. As she couldn''t control or see where is Pi sending thems he just went silent and hoped he didn''t send them to death.


    As if he could read her mind he chuckled. ''''Our five big creature families like hunting. Do you think we are as humans? Eating dead meat that was plated motionlessly in front of us? Even our children are born hunters. So, doing this for us is like you humans going for hunting.''''


    ''''I''m not a human.'''' She flatly responded while ending the last batch of moving cocoons through the open portal. She still ate meat from lower beings. Especially if she was growing. And she was growing every single time she was in some of the worlds.


    Soon she will be bigger again and pursed her lips. Will she have to grow up much more in ninth level world, or can she still stay a child when she transfers? Cethin on that day came only for a few moments as he used too much of his energy to come over.


    She could feel his wish to be around her longer but she sent him back as she could see his tired face. He must work hard on something, but what is it? She missed him so much that she held him tightly before he didn''t disappear again. Cethin...


    While she was thinking about her life and its purpose, Oi was standing near a bunch of things on the ground and pointed at it. ''''Uhm, Kendra?''''


    She came near to the bunch of stuff and blinked at him. Finally!


    She

 Chapter 367 - 367. A new flame? Or old one?

    Headache. So much headache.


    People woke up with a headache in a big hall filled with only a dim light. One by one they stood up and started panicking as they saw where they are. Screams and cries could be heard from everywhere.


    "Stop crying and just go out. You are still alive, tsk tsk. Go now and live properly and happily. Don''t do evil and do good. Understood?" A soothing voice made them calm and they saw a light on the end of the room coming from the open door.


    Some of them turned around, looking for the person that spoke. But as thousands of people rushed out, they are not able to see anything and just gave up.


    "What do we do next?" Oi was curious about her plans.


    "Next? We wait until the girls are ready. Maybe ten more years and go to the next world. You need to say a proper goodbye to your women and we need to see if we missed any of the creatures. I can''t get off the feeling we missed something." She was sure that this was not over yet.


    In upper regions was an argument between Cethin and a bunch of old men. "You can''t deny our proposal. Kir, you are the only child in millennia and its time you have offspring."


    He just sat there and played with a bunny toy Kendra sewed herself for him. With a slight smile, he poked the soft texture and chuckled.


    "Kir! Are you even listen?" An amazing man appeared right next to him and saw the strange thing in his hands. "Don''t tell me you like a commoner?"


    Cethin just rose his hands and chuckled. "You people are strange lately. Very, very strange. You clearly know who I like, but make such great assumptions. Out pure curiosity, who else I shall marry than my beloved? You old men can have their own offspring. Why are you bothering someone who has own plans? Now, who is better than Grand Grounding Fairies daughter and Grandmasters child? Is there someone?"


    He knew how proud his elders were so when he said this, he made it intentionally hard for them. The man in front of him just furrowed his eyebrows and pressed his lips.


    No matter how they saw it, Kendra was someone of amazing standing, great background and a bright future. "The woman that we plan for you is much less than her."


    He saw Cethin raising his head and looking with despise at him. Their race never needed anyone''s help or favours. So it was fine to choose their own partners without the need to worry.


    "A great clan of ours must have made such great movement for someone who is probably better than my Kendra. Don''t tell me... worse?" With teasing voice he asked the man in front of him while his eyes turned dark.


    "Kendra won''t be here for a long time. Her task will make you stay away from her for at least a millennia." One of the other elders spoke.


    Cathin stood up from his chair and appeared next to the man. "Tsk, tsk. As it seems the eternity killed a few of your working brain cells."


    The other man was his older cousin. He had multiple wives and none of them gave a new generation. He was touched in his price and jumped from his seat.


    "You little puppy. What do you mean by your words!" He was furious. He was clearly older, but this kid never respected him even a bit.


    Cethin blinked innocently at him and smiled then. "We are all bound to eternity. Millennia? What is that? And who said she will need a millennium? She is almost done with tenth worlds."


    Gasps could be heard from everywhere. They all knew that she had a task from even more powerful being than themselves. Cleaning the worlds from dark ones, without the help of any higher being.


    Cethin stared at them in despise. "We can''t enter those worlds after she is done with them. She not only is doing your job, but she is also as well protecting every world from future interferences. Millennia? I''m willing to wait for her even longer!" Looking at the change on their faces his eyes became cold."It seems you all became lazy in the last few centuries. What about this? I will go and bring mother back. Its time she finally cleans you all up. Instead of taking care of your duties, you all have, as it seems, too much boredom. Mom will find you a thing or two to work on."


    Before they could even react he disappeared leaving them with petrified expression just floating around.


    "Cethin wouldn''t bring back that horrible woman?" They were worried.


    "Last time I had to stand for ten millennia next to a crack of time and sew it together. It was the worst experience ever." A woman came forward and shook her head. "Why did we even poke into his business? Komie, you gathered us here to bring up such an unreasonable request. Now that woman will get angry. No. Knowing her temper she will probably take us to the end of time and make us work on long lost worlds."


    But a young voice suddenly could be heard on the door. "You all promised me. I waited for so long. Kir is mine, you promised me so many millennia ago."


    "Child, we thought he would finally open his heart to you as he became softer lately. Find Kendra. If she can accept you as his side woman, we will push you to become a second legal wife. But I fear she won''t. She hates sharing." The woman patted young girls head and disappeared.


    The other elders sighed. Kir was stiff even as a child. Now finally he started taking interest in them. And they knew it is because of that girl. Without her, he wouldn''t positively change.


    For the first time, they saw a smile on his face and warmth in his eyes. But that kind of expression he never showed to this person.


    Even after reincarnation, he still disliked her so much.


    "Kir. Even after ten reincarnations and your memory loss, you still have no heart for me? I, the great Monn, feel angry. Some wild woman dared to take my love away?" Her face was filled with maliciousness as a nasty smile appeared on her face. "So, she must finish her tasks? I guess I need few allies..."

 Chapter 368 - 368. An Oi

    The bad feeling that something bad might happen one day became real. But luckily they were prepared.


    ''''Kendra they are in Cella City. So many!'''' Already old woman walked out of the room and looked with her bright eyes at Kendra.


    ''''I''m going with you.'''' An old man walked towards her swiftly but saw her sad expression. ''''What is it?''''


    ''''You must stay. Samra and Alle are at the end of their lifeline. They are last two to send to the reincarnation so its time for you to stay by their sides. I can handle the few Sokk''s alone. They need you more than I do. Masa and Kenna, stay here and say goodbye to our friends. I must leave now.'''' The last two women were about to reach the end of their lifetime and she can''t and will not extend it anymore.


    It was their wish not to do it. She sighed. In the last few years, she became a friend with them all and was amazed over and over again by their mutual love and respect. But she learned more about herself.


    Yes, she was selfish. She wouldn''t be able to share Cethin with another woman, no matter how much she liked her. Even thinking about him touching or even smiling at another woman is making her get annoyed. Her face became cold as she appeared over the city.


    Whole crowds of people were bound up like cattle and brought to another place. As it seems underground shelter that she didn''t find. By now, they successfully killed all the Sokk, but she knew it was not over. Deep inside she knew it.


    Out nowhere a man appeared near her and screeched from deep inside, but stopped a few moments later, as he saw her calmly just standing there. ''''You are clearly cultivator. And your cultivation level is not even enough to enter the mid realm, but how is it possible to stop my sound attack and not die. This is impossible. Even higher God''s have problems with this kind of skill.''''


    ''''Then you met weak God''s.'''' Kendra just shrugged and flicked her fingers.


    The man suddenly appeared in a bubble and snickered. ''''I am an Oi. You think you can stop me?''''


    She chuckled. ''''Oi, you say. So are your family related to the Oi that is trying to protect this world?''''


    His face was filled with hatred and disdain. ''''My cousin just wanted to keep all the good food for himself. But I found a glitch in space and opened the door to this world. Now we can bring the cattle to us.''''


    ''''You do know that humans will explode and turn into blood dust the moment they enter your world?'''' Kendra patiently explained it to him.


    He just snorted. ''''Lies. Didn''t he send human bodies before to us? Nothing happened before.''''


    ''''You are really an idiot. The humans have all souls that are like small energy holding their body together. But in case of another strong pressure, the bodies that still hold souls will implode and turn into a bloody mess. Dead bodies are just that. Dead pieces of meat. No matter is it human or animal. But what you are bringing is live creatures that are not supposed to be in open a space without air. They will just implode. But, will ask you one thing before I send you to your cousin. Who told you that its fine to bring humans out? The Sokk? Did you become their guarding dog? If your Elders find out what you did, you think they will be happy. An Oi became dog to the dog. Hhahahaha.'''' Kendra just chuckled lightly and saw his face becoming pale as he realized what she just said.


    ''''Shut up! You have no idea what you are saying!'''' He screamed and tried to claw his way through the bubble.


    ''''No idea?'''' Her voice became Ice cold and her eyes and hair became red. ''''No idea?''''


    He felt fear. For the first time in his life, he felt real fear as danger emanated from every pore of this human. How can a human have such powers? ''''You are not a human.''''


    ''''I am everything and nothing. I am me. But now you have a bigger problem. I sent Sokk to give your family a chance to hunt and instead of them, you became their pray. Nicely done. I guess those few Sokk will use Oi from now on as their servants. They are smarter than you.'''' She floated towards him and smiled brightly. ''''I have such a wish to destroy put you into Fire of Eternal Damnation but I think your cousin will have a better idea. Stay still I am going down to repair your foolishness.''''


    In front of his petrified eyes, he could see her body disappearing and he started trying to find a way to exit. But, no matter how much he tried, he couldn''t use his power to get out. ''''How is this possible? I can''t use my powers. This is ridiculous. I am an Oi. I must find a crack in space... I must...'''' But no matter how much he tried nothing happened.


    He started screeching and jumping around but nothing could brake bubble. the more he tried, more and more desperate he became. ''''I can''t let Elders know what I did. they will eat me alive, literally. I can''t let them do that.'''' A thought appeared in his mind and he rose his claws to cut his own head off but strangely nothing happened.


    Now he was furious. ''''I need to kill myself, I must. they can''t find the truth. No, I must die, I must!!!''''


    But no matter how much he slashed at his body, not even a scratch could be seen. On end, he sat down and breathed heavily as he used a bunch of energy to penetrate the shield that surrounded him and then to kill himself. Every single cell on his body screamed in pain, but his mind went elsewhere. Doomed, they are doomed...

 Chapter 369 - 369. The new chance for Sokk

    Kendra was calmly watching Sokk in his original form screech at humans. Actually, in original, for they were literally speaking other languages and usually humans wouldn''t understand them.


    But, a long time ago she realized that if she exists in one world, there is no language barrier. She is like a walking translator. Or better said they all became knowledgeable of the other languages.


    But the generations after she leaves won''t have the same trait. Only those that are alive at that time speak all existing languages. On them is then to transfer the knowledge to younger generations, or not.


    "Move faster! The split in space is going to close soon. And the next opening will be in one month. We can''t wait that long. Move!" The creature screamed at petrified people and pulled the chains that they were connected with.


    Seeing the chains her face became dark. Humans always have that stupid luck to be enslaved by each other, or in this other species.


    She was angry. Such behavior was not something she will let happen. "So, you people think I don''t exist anymore, or what?"


    Sokk froze. Suddenly a dark figure flew towards her and literally bounced back. As she watched at the figure she realized it was that little girl from before. "I gave your kind chance of survival. But you came back. Do you really want to die?''


    Humans stopped and watched the creature try again and again to attack her, unsuccessfully. Even the few Sokk changed to human form and stated at her calm expression with rising fear. What made them even more fearful is that the door to their world was about to close.


    Kendra saw the shiny gate pulsing faster and faster and chuckled evilly as few Sokk changed again to the original form and tried passing. But nothing happened.


    With a move, she pushed softly humans and coveted them with protection shield. She pressed her lips with finger to motion to be silent and then floated down.


    As soon she was in front of them Sokk became even more frantic in their movement. They tried to hit, brake or claw their way through the invisible shield to escape through the gate. Only that girl persisted attacking her.


    She watched her stubborn expression and chuckled. In any other case, she would like this child for persistence, but Sokk is really not something to keep by her side.


    "Child, do you hate me?" She was curious why Mi didn''t give up.


    The girl stopped and saw her warm smile. "You smell good. So much energy. I feel like if I eat you I''ll finally get rid of this persistent hunger. Human meat was fine for me until I met you, now your energy is what I want. I must have."


    Kendra nodded. "In that dark place, energy is the most important thing. But, you must know something. There are many ways of gathering energy, without eating it. I''ll give you something and if you like it I''ll teach you a few things."


    The girl nodded calmly while the other Sokk changed into humans and approached them in curiosity. Actually, even tho they seem all grown up, never anyone spoke to them in this manner.


    Humans were astonished. Looking at the woman that calmly summoned a platter of shiny fruits and presenting it to the scary creatures.


    The little girl got a big shiny apple and blinked at her. "This is an apple. But I never felt such energy from apples before."


    Kendra patted her head. "Of course not. This is something I invented to stop cultivators from being hungry. You see that urge to have energy, all cultivators have. No matter human or the other kind. Your big brother must have told you that human meat is yummy. But it has no energy you need to survive. Commoners can''t fill your urge, even if you eat millions of them. You will still be hungry. Now try this and tell me how you feel after that."


    The Sokk and humans carefully watched the little girl. The sound of bit could be heard and crunching as she ate the apple. Her face was filled with questions at first but then became happy. She literally swallowed whole fruit and patted her belly in wonder.


    "I... I''m not hungry anymore." She saw Kendra taking a small girl from nearby and planting her in front of Mi. She smelled the girl and wrinkled her eyebrows. "Ugh, I just realized that humans stink. No wonder I never was full."


    Kendra smiled as she pointed hugged the small girl in her arms. "These creatures wanted to eat your kind as they were hungry, just like you ate hungry now, but not are what to eat, right?"


    "I want to eat pizza." She patted her grumbling belly.


    Kendra looked at humans and floated up to let them all see her. "It is like when you want to eat pizza but don''t know how to make it. And in end eat a few leaves of green salad."


    They understood her meaning as they could hear their conversation. With a slow motion, she brought back the little girl to her happy parents and after patting her head. She flew back to Sokk that almost chocked on fruits that she gave them.


    "I''ll give you fruits and seeds. I am sure there must be places with the rising sun. Go there and plant these. If you are careful and use seeds to produce more fruits, you might live happily for a long time." She gave a bag of seeds to one calmly looking Sokk and turned her head yo the little girl. "Mi, you must cultivate. I''ll teach you now how to do that. You can use my method and grow the powers that will help you. If you cultivate, that hunger will disappear after while. Food won''t be needed."


    Mi nodded and listened to her words intently. But actually everyone listened to her, Sokk and humans as well.


    The other Sokk watched on end Kendra putting a protection shield around Mi and gratefully smiled. "We knew she was special. Even big brother was watching over her."


    Kendra shook her head. "You think she is special, your brother thinks she is tasty. He wanted to keep her by his side and eat her. Go back and escape. Try cultivating as I taught you. OK?"


    They nodded and took Mi between them. Getting a blessing from the powerful creature, Mi was first of their kind. They knew she will be protected from now on. But they still chose to stay by her side.


    Mi turned her head around and rushed back, but this time with open arms. As Kendra caught her she sniffled on more time her body and chuckled. "You still smell tasty, but I''ll be good from now on. I promise."


    Kendra nodded and put her down again. "One day I''ll visit your world. Until then grow your powers and protect your fruits. You can sell them. Or gift them. Or just eat them. Become powerful but don''t become mean. Live and let others live as well. Understood?"


    Mi nodded. "I promise. I will wait for you. Please come to me."


    Kendra nodded. ''''It will take me some time, but you must wait. OK?"


    Mi hugged her one more time and rushed to the crowd of people waiting for her. They rushed through the open fate and disappeared and just moments later the gate disappeared as well.


    Kendra turned her eyes towards humans and showed herself in her true form. "Let me introduce myself. I''m Goddess Kaia..."

 Chapter 370 - 370. Annoying

    "Kendra, I''m done." Max came out of the room and saw a young woman helping a few pregnant women with water.


    She just nodded. "Doctor, your next appointment is waiting. I will take the next one."


    "Good, bring her in." He nodded and went back inside while Kendra led inside the office a highly pregnant woman.


    When she stepped behind the counter she remembered what happened in the last world.


    Oi sent that fool straight to his Elders and found out that there was a bigger play happening. And it is connected to that stupid man. His past love? She is the third wheel? What the heck?


    Anyway, that woman somehow found a way to connect to the dark realm and made a deal to the strongest clan. She will help them enter the higher regions and in exchange, she wanted Kir for herself.


    Kendra had to work a bit harder this time as the split of space was natural so she had to adapt the protection shield and formations.


    After that, they were transported through the last few dozen of tenth level worlds and finally, she helped them all make a shield.


    They were now in last of those words and she couldn''t wait to see her family. After she finishes it up, she''ll be able to use her space and visit everyone.


    It took her already ten mid realm years. Luckily Isaa did her job very well, so she could just put protection in those worlds and jump from one to another faster. She misses that girl so much.


    A young woman stood next yo her and nudged her lightly. "Thinking about your sister again?"


    Kendra smiled and nodded. "We are almost done here. I''ll take you all soon to mid real and to our Grounding Fairy Sect. Your powers are now good enough to pass the entry test. But, I have to take your husband with me. We will be able to see each other again after we finish ninth realm worlds."


    She chuckled. "We both now want to grow our powers. We can just enter closed cultivation and just exit when you all come back again."


    Kendra nodded. "You two are serious about your cultivation and I''m glad about it. Soon you will see many wondrous things. Will you go to closed cultivation or check the mid realm, is still to be seen."


    Even if she trusted them, she still didn''t plan to take them to her own world. Not because she didn''t trust them. Actually, she promised Max to speak to his mother. She had an idea to see what the higher ones could do to make the dark world less... dark.


    If she could give them their own energy source and maybe change many things, maybe just maybe, they will stop trying to destroy the multiverse. And then there are those several worlds that became one...


    There is much to do before she could finally rise to Gods level. Yes, she will just skip levels and stages of lower diaries and Gods and will just jump up to higher Gods level.


    She could literally feel the energy gathering in her own core. It seems her core is about yo change again. She was seriously curious about how will it change.


    "Kendra, the next woman is interested in Max and its quite bothersome. what should we do?" Aileen pointed at a beautiful blonde woman with big brown eyes entering the main entrance.


    "He got himself a pretty stalker." Literally stalker. Wherever Max would go, that woman would end up following him or appearing out unexpected corners.


    Her countenance was seriously beautiful. But the problem was that all three women by Max side were famous three beauties.


    One had silver hair, one had red and one had black. Each of the women had a certain flair.


    While Kendra was calm and cold, Aileen was cute and Nara was s.e.xy. They were Doctor Max Dawning nurses and wherever he went those three would be nearby.


    Max and Kendra looked similar so they knew, that they were siblings, but the other two women were his wife''s.


    He chose to make his appearance as similar to Kendra as possible. White long hair, silvery eyes and calm expression.


    The woman slowly walked to the counter and smiles brightly at Kendra, completely ignoring Aileen. "Good morning miss Dawning. May I ask is your brother in the office?"


    Kendra rose her eyes and rose his eyebrows. ''''Is that really a question? " Sarcasm seeped out her in rivers.


    He was a doctor and it was business times. The hallway was filled with patients. Where else should he be?


    The woman furrowed her eyebrows. "I want to see him."


    Kendra shrugged. "Sure. When is your appointment?"


    She opened a book and searched for her name but it was not in the book so she rose her head again. "Miss Stalls, I do not see your name in his appointments. Do you want to make an appointment?"


    Lucia Stalls pressed her lips and hit the counter with her hand. "I want to see him now!"


    But stepped back as she saw Kendra''s face changing from calm to icy. "Sorry. I just miss him so much..." Bit her pitful act did t work on Kendra.


    "This is a doctors office, not a coffee shop. And by the way, my brother is married. Have some respect for his decision not to have anything to do with a crazy woman." Kendra''s voice became louder so people stared at Lucia with despise.


    Lucia shrugged. "He has two wives, it''s not like he can''t give a third."


    A chuckle could be heard from Kendra. "But miss Stalls, you are not worthy."


    It became quiet. Lucia froze as she saw Kendra''s expression. Pure despise. She, Lucia Stalls, never had to beg anyone. Especially men. But for Max Dawning she was willing.


    Unfortunately, he had an ice-cold sister that had pure despise for her.


    But why? Why does Kendra hate her so much?

 Chapter 371 - 371. Helping her

    Kendra sighed. She got her powers back as they were again grown-ups and she could feel her emotions. She doesn''t hate this girl. But soon they will leave and they can''t take her with them.


    She calmed down and softened her expression. "Lucia, I know your heart. But, Max really has no feelings for you. If you continue pursuing him like this, we will leave and never come back."


    Lucia paled. "Where? Why?"


    Kendra wanted to answer, but office door opened and Max came out with a pregnant woman. He furrowed his eyebrows when he saw Lucia.


    "You again?" His voice was emotionless.


    Lucia stepped towards him but saw his eyes becoming icy. "Why? I am pretty, rich, healthy, smart... There is nothing wrong with me, why then you dislike me."


    Max snorted. "You are as well disrespectful, heartless, cruel and in my eyes, all that makes you very disgusting."


    Lucia finally snapped. "Disrespectful? Your wives, I hate from deep in her soul. They dare to touch you and have you. You are mine..."


    But before she could even touch his body she was grabbed from the back and dragged.


    Kendra literally held her neck in her hands and dragged her effortlessly out. Then she threw her out into nearby bushes and clapped her hands. "Miss Stalls, you are from now on the blacklist. Guards, remember this woman. If she ever again comes near my brother, I''ll beat you up personally. Understood!"''


    People stared at the furious looking woman going back inside the house while pointing at the woman that tried to climb out the bushes.


    "That Stalls girl made Miss Dawning angry. She is so doomed." They shook their heads and rushed away while the guards took their swords out and pointed at the angry woman.


    "What? I''m Lucia Stalls. You dare to stop me?" Her father was a minister on side of the city Lord. Since childhood, she was haughty as her standing was higher than a normal commoner.


    When family Dawning came to the city and opened doctors office, everyone earned in that. Especially in the city. Crowds of people arrived as the Dawning siblings were famous healers.


    She was amazed by their calm countenance and complete lack of emotions. But once she saw Max warmly holding his wife and smiling brightly at her and she was so amazed by it.


    The bright warmth he gave off when he was around his wife was something she wanted for herself.


    She turned around and rushed straight to the City Hall. Guards let her in but when she was about to enter the office two guards stopped her.


    "Sorry, miss Stills, but City Lord is inside. You have to wait for a bit." He tried to speak to her respectfully but was stunned by her strange expression.


    Her eyes became shiny. "City Lord? Yes, he can help me. Move aside. Now!"


    Before they could even react she passed them and rushed inside the man office. "City Lord, please help me..."


    With a heart-wrenching cry, she went on her knees and pitifully looked at the City Lord and froze. What she saw froze every cell in her body.


    The City Lord held her father ambiguously in his arms, while this one shyly blushed. They both completely ignored her presence.


    With shaky eyes she saw City Lord lowering his head and kissing her father without any care. They were so deep into their affection that they didn''t even realize her intrusion.


    "Father?" Her voice was almost a whisper as she stared at the two men.


    Her father had glassy eyes and he was completely not concentrated, but City Lord turned his eyes towards her and smirked.


    "What is it now? Mr Dawning again?"


    Hearing about Max she regained focus and stood up, completely ignoring their doings as a crazy smile appeared in her eyes. "Is there anything I can do to have him for myself."


    City Lord stopped and then stepped away from the Dorian Stalls. In two steps he came close to her and grabbed her neck with one hand.


    She was suddenly afraid. Since she was born this man adored her, but seeing now his furious expression while checking her she became petrified.


    "If Dawnings leave because of you, I''ll marry you to my brother. His last wife just gave him one more child and died. And it was a girl, again. Maybe he will have more luck with you?" His threat made her shake all over her body.


    "Please, no. Please. I will be good." His brother was a cruel man that changed wives as someone shoes. Bit worst is that his wives died after giving birth.


    Seven wives, seven daughters. If she has to live with such a man, her life will become a living hell.


    But the eyes of the City Lord contained pure anger... He will do it. She was sure about it. The only way to be safe was to get Dawning to become her husband. She must act fast, or her future life will be a hell.


    "Miss, that woman is back and wants to talk to you. What should we do?" Guard fame to Kendra and respectfully bowed.


    Kendra nodded and went out. Lucia Stalls stood there and waited empty-eyed. Clear prints of fingers were on her neck. She narrowed her eyes and came forward. "Miss Stalls?"


    "I just found your brother amazing as I saw his interaction with his wife. Wanting such husband, what is wrong with that? But now, I can only veg you and your brother to help me." Lucia Stalls knew this was her last chance so she wanted to come clean with the truth.


    Kendra calmly listened to what happened and why and sighed. "My brother won''t marry you. But, we can help you go far away and live a wonderful life until the end."


    Lucia Stalls was not a fool and just accepted it. They will leave anyway the next day, as the last bugs were found. If she leaves Lucia Stalls in here, she will as well have such a nasty life.


    She met that man and he was a cruel nasty person. Lucia was maybe a stalker but still, she felt uncomfortable to send her to be with that man.


    "Is there anything at your home you want to take?" Kendra saw Lucia shaking her head and sighed. "Is there a place in this world you want to live?"


    "Seaside." Lucia followed her into the empty hallway as it was the end of work and only the four people were inside. With curiosity, she saw Max for the first time smiling at her and nodding.


    Kendra took a small box out the corner of the table and stuffed it into her arms. "This will be enough for you to live happily until the end of your days. Be happy."


    Under her astonished eyes, the surrounding changed and she appeared near one beautiful city near the even more beautiful sea.


    She saw the four people smiling at her and giving her a paper. "This is our property in this city. Live well. We need to leave this world now."


    She saw Kendra''s body changing under her dazed eyes. "What are you?"


    Kendra patted her head softly. "I''m Goddess Kaia. Now live well. Promise?"


    Lucia Stalls nodded and they disappeared. Later she found a way to send her father a message and explained everything. She found a man that loved her, had a bunch of children with him and lived happily. And the two love birds visited her often as they understood on end what truly happened. After all, this kind of thing was impossible in normal terms.


    When they appeared in the mid realm a surprise awaited them. A true surprise that made her astonished and happy...

 Chapter 372 - 372. New troubles?

    A whole crowd of people awaited her.


    "Welcome back!"


    The sound of unified voice reverberated through the air and made her smile. How cute!


    In her eyes, they were all cute. Her parents, the cultivators and cutest was Isaa that stared at her with red-rimmed eyes that had rivers of water flowing out of them.


    Of course, her first words were sent towards her. "Isaa, my little one."


    With a blink of an eye, Isaa appeared right in front of her and gave her a big hug. "Big sister, I missed you so much. So, so, so much."


    "I know, I know. I missed you as well as crazily. I couldn''t wait up come out and see you, see everyone. Mother, father... My siblings?"


    Mela patted her belly and smiled. "They are calmly waiting that you finally come back. I will stay here only as ling you are here and then go back. The timeline is different."


    Kendra nodded and walked towards them but Isaa stopped and looked at the man behind Kendra that had similar features.


    "Sister, is there something you want to tell us?" But saw Kendra shaking her head.


    "I''ll explain everything at home. Bit now, the most important question. How did you all know that I will be arriving now?" She smiled at cultivators and then at her family with questions written all over her face.


    "That... Ask Marcus. He told us." Marcus had the ability to enter and leave her world as he wanted.


    "But, how did he know that?" But they couldn''t answer as they didn''t know as well.


    Suddenly a man came towards her with a big smile and opened his arms. "Kendra, finally."


    Kendra suddenly smiled brightly and jumped into the hug. "Marcus..."


    But as he was about to hug him, she flew out his hug, as an angry-looking Cethin held her in his arms and growled at him. "She is mine."


    Marcus just rolled his eyes and shrugged. "She is never just yours. Kir, you might be a higher being, but she is her own. She doesn''t belong to no one. I know you love her, so do I. She will be my greatest love for eternity." He just said what he wanted to be smiled at her warmly and disappeared.


    Everyone saw Cethin''s flabbergasted expression and started laughing. They all knew about both men looking after Kendra. Behind people stood a woman and with dark eyes stated at hugging pair. "She dares... she... dares taking what supposed to be mine."


    Kendra laughingly hugged Cethin while her eyes flashed. It seems some nasty flies are buzzing around her head again. But then smiled. It''s his problem. If he can''t handle this himself, she will step in later on. Let''s see how he plans to take care of her.


    Cethin hugged her tighter. He had no power to read mind or feelings but could feel strange darkness creeping towards them two. Intuitively he looked at thousands of cultivators coldly but couldn''t find who it was that sent such hatred towards them.


    Kendra just ignored it. She had no time to spend on small minds. Her and Isaa''s time was ticking in the mid realm. Soon they will go to ninth worlds and it will take them even longer to come out.


    A huge celebration was prepared with food and many of her old friends arrived to see her.


    She found out that everyone in mid real knew about her task and most of the cultivators already were more re than grateful.


    Most of them came from the lower realms and knew about the new threat. Those few dozen that came from tenth world realms were overwhelmed as they found out their worlds to have new protection. But, of course, there are those that held grudges against her doings.


    "She is now here in the mid realm?" An old man sat on a high chair and tapped with a finger on the table in front of him.


    "Yes Elder. By the information we got, no one can enter lower realms now, not even God''s or higher beings, without her permission." A young woman kneeled in front of the table with a lowered head.


    "It seems she got too full of her self. Maybe we should find someone from inside that can work with us. Find weak spots." He waved his hand and stood up.


    He opened a secret door and went down to the dungeon. There stood a shiny wall and a deep voice could be heard from the other side.


    "Why are you bothering my rest again? I hope its something important." A yawn could be heard and a small child stretched and looked at him with big eyes. "Speak."


    The old man kneeled in front of the child and bowed yo the floor. When he rose his head a sign of fanatic reverence could be seen on his wrinkled face.


    "In my whole life, I called you just two times. Once when I was a child, to help survive. Once when I wanted to become Elder of my clan and now as I am old and wrinkled I ask your help for the last time." He looked at the child that seemingly didn''t age even a second.


    "Speak. I can see on your face it must be something bigger than the other things." The child looked around ten years and he was never sure was it a boy or a girl.


    "There is a strong female cultivator that closed all tenth level worlds, so we can''t gather the energy anymore there." He sighed and lowered his head. "Our powers are quite strong, but in this case, not good enough."


    The child rushed towards him with wonder written all over its tiny face. "She did what? How?"


    The old man shook his head. "We don''t know. She is just cultivator, just left me any other. Someone told me she uses the lost knowledge of the arrays."


    "The arrays..." The boy suddenly paled and rushed back into the shiny opening.


    Seeing him gone, the old man patted his hands and clothes from dust and smirked. All he will do now is to wait...

 Chapter 373 - 373. Strange pregnancy

    "Kendra! Isaa!" Xara smiled brightly at the two women and rushed to hug them both.


    With a smile, they enveloped their arms around the woman and chuckled. Xara was energetic as ever.


    "Mother, where is the father?" Kendra looked around in wonder. She knew him well. He wouldn''t waste this chance if there wasn''t anything serious.


    "Oh, few bothersome flies arrived. He is in the main hall. Do you two wanna see that?" Xara could literally see their curious faces.


    The world Kendra has created was so large that even Kendra couldn''t feel the end of it. Of course, with time lands and countries were created and many people forget where they are.


    Isaa saw Kendra''s hair tips turning red and chuckled. No matter how much time it passes, she still couldn''t control that. And it is for the better. Isaa sighed. She loved honest response Kendra had on all situations.


    When they arrived there was a large crowd of people in the huge main hall looking up to Lord Cassian. They could see a smaller group of people standing fearlessly in front fo him and arrogantly rose their voices towards him. No respect in their voices could be heard at all.


    "Your Highness, your grandson had a fling with my daughter and left her pregnant. How can he do that? It''s his duty to take the responsibilities of his actions." An old man pushed a highly pregnant young woman in front of him and started wailing.


    Kendra looked at Isaa and whispered. "You stay with our mother here. Looking at her expression I worry she will take her sword and rush to cut their heads. Where is that boy now?"


    Their brother got only one child and he was quite a naughty one. But, even if he was naughty he was not brainless.


    Xara pointed at calmly looking young man that was silently standing next to Lord Cassian.


    Isaa smiled warmly. "He grew up so well. Where are his parents?"


    Xara sighed. "We send the two for a trip to the islands. It takes five portals and a two week trip to get there. Anyway as soon they were gone, these came. As we don''t want to bother him we chose to look at this deeper."


    Her other brother choose to go into deep cultivation and didn''t come out the cultivation room for a while.


    Kendra nodded and walked straight towards the front. She let Isaa stay with Xara as she could protect the crowd better from her mothers impatience. Just in case if she gets inraged Isaa can take her away.


    Lord Cassian wanted to say something to Alec when he saw his frozen expression and then a huge smile. "Auntie!"


    Lord Cassian jumped. The only aunties he could mean were Kendra and Isaa. He didn''t call aunties no other family member.


    "Where?!" His eyes swept over the crowd and saw even from far that pearl white hair and strange shiny eyes. "My child, you came. I missed you so much!"


    Kendra slowly waled up and the crowd became silent. It was one and only. Kendra or better said their Goddess Kaia.


    The old man shook slightly but his eyes steadied fast and he stood in front of her without fear. He looked at her with hate in his eyes and smirked with despise.


    Kendra could only blink in wonder at Alec and he just shook his head. "I swear I didn''t do it."


    That was enough for Kendra. She hugged Lord Cassian and smiled at him. "Stop being angry, am I not here? Of course, I can find out is that child his or not."


    He sat down on his chair and saw Kendra looking at beautiful blonde woman in front of her. Really beautiful. Blue eyes, long eyelashes, full lips, nice nose, beautiful neckline and long wavy blond hair. And her body was... quite a looker.


    She snapped her fingers and the woman appeared right in front of her. Even before she could react Kendra put her hands on her belly and then took it quickly off as well.


    Again a finger snap later she appeared next to her flabbergasted father again and blinked in wonder at her.


    Kendra winked Alec to get closer. Without fear, he came closer as he really didn''t do anything and looked at her calmly.


    Kendra could clearly see his mind and knew he didn''t touch this woman but saw that woman''s mind as well. "It is your child, but you were reckless. How could you sleep in their home?"


    Her voice could be heard in the whole hall and people again became stirred. Their prince Alec really made the woman pregnant?


    "Aunt. I give you my word of honour, I really never touched her. I already a woman in my heart that I want to marry. Really, I didn''t have even intentions towards her." He was flabbergasted himself. How could she get pregnant if he never even got close yo her?


    Kendra smirked and suddenly her hair and eyes became red. "It seems some people forgot me? As good, I am to everyone as evil I am when I get angry. You little worm..."


    The man just smiled at her. "No matter what, it''s his child."


    Kendra rubbed her head and then smiled brightly at him. "Good. Then tell everyone how did my nephew become a father without even touching your v.i.r.g.i.n daughter?"


    The man froze and furrowed his eyebrows. It seems she knows something. Impossible, right?


    "I don''t know what are you talking about it. The deed us a deed. This or that way it''s his child, isn''t it?" The man stubbornly was holding onto that fact.


    ''''So what do you expect from him?'''' Kendra''s face became calm and Isaa and Xara looked at each other. Oh boy, this is going to be big as it seems.


    ''''As it is his child he must accept her and the child and get married, of course. There is only that option.'''' He haughtily stared directly at Kendra not knowing what will happen soon.


    Suddenly a bright smile appeared on her lips. "Is it so?"


    Lord Cassian and Prince Alec just shook their heads. They already knew this smile, and it never meant anything good...

 Chapter 374 - 374. The way I am

    The man stared at her beautiful face in a daze. His daughter had a premonition that something might happen, but didn''t dare to say anything.


    She patted her belly in fear. The story behind this child was just unimaginable.


    The man stepped forward and was about to say something when he suddenly snapped out the daze. "Wixen. People like you should die."


    She ignored his words as she saw two angry pairs of eyes staring at the man and almost started laughing. "He is just a commoner. There must be a bigger story behind this.'''' Her clear eyes turned towards I''m and suddenly her smile disappeared from one second to another, making it even scarier.


    This time the man could feel literally getting cold feeling creeping up his spine.


    Her voice resounded in a full room. ''''I was not around for just short time and people forget as it seems who I am. Tell me, child, do you even know anything about me.''''


    The man looked at his daughter but she shook her head. ''''Father, I think he asked you, not me.''''


    The man rose his eyebrows in wonder. ''''Child? I am already over fifty and you call me a child?''''


    Kendra sighed and pointed at Lord Cassian. ''''Young men, tell me, do you know how old is my father.''''


    ''''He should be younger than me, but how can he be your father, you seem about his age.'''' The old man was literally confused.


    ''''Just as I thought so. Since I transported that world here, not everyone taught their children about me. This is interesting. When I am done cleaning the worlds I have a huge wish to travel through this world for a while. It''s about time I learn more about it.'''' She was really curious as to how this world changed.


    Her eyes went to Marcus that leaned on the nearby wall and looked at the man with a sigh. ''''It seems you know this child. What is going on?''''


    Marcus slowly walked forward and the old man paled. ''''God, he is our God! He quickly kneeled down to show his servitude making Marcus sigh.''''


    ''''Have I ever accepted your wish? I am not your God, you idiot.'''' He despisingly snorted and bowed in front of Kendra. ''''Goddes Kaia, I am sorry about this. His misconception is because of hsi parents. They lived deep in forests and later no one talked about your true name. Not many in this world who you really are.''''


    Kendra came down and softly pinched his face. ''''Stop complaining. I can hear your complaints all over to the other realm. This world became so big that you can''t handle all matters alone. I understand. I didn''t ask you to be the ultimate ruler. Just to protect children from nasty people. Anything else is to be handled by the laws and traditions of their countries. This child just had no idea who he messed with. But, I fear the person behind this all, knew very well.''''


    Marcus sighed and took her by hand. ''''Shoudl I eradicated the whole clan?'''' He was not bloodthirsty, it was worse. He just didn''t care. He took care of this world only because of Kendra.


    She shook her head and her eyes became beautifully rainbow-coloured. With warmth, she looked at the child and then at the young woman. ''''The way this child was conceived was wrong, from start on. I won''t take it away from you but you can''t marry my nephew. Give the child lots of love. Our family will not deny its existence, I can promise you that much. But, if any of you try to use my goodness for granted you must remember one thing, this is my world. If I get angry, I won''t kill you. ill just send you to the old continent. Understood?''''


    The stories about the world they came from actually became scary stories for children. But hearing er words both the old man and the pregnant woman paled. He slowly approached with an ashen face. ''''So, the old world really exists?''''


    Kendra nodded. ''''If your wish is to live there, I can help you go, but you can never come back. Ever.''''


    Curiosity and anxiousness mixed into weird feeling and his head started hurting. But she just touched his head with one finger and all the pain was gone in nu. Not only that, but the other pains were also gone as well. ''''You... you healed me? But why?''''


    ''''Those that filled your head with such weird thoughts wanted to harm both of us. I have no idea why would they use you. You have absolutely no powers. Anyway, go back home. Or stay in the city, as you wish. The child is a girl and has no powers. But as the princess, she will have all the needed things to learn for future life. Don''t worry.'''' Kendra walked up and clapped her hand. ''''Everyone, dismissed!''''


    As the bunch of people left, Alec looked at Kendra with aggrieved expression. ''''Auntie, I have no idea how did this happen...''''


    Kendra sighed and patted his head. ''''They used your sense of security to make you sleep a bit harder and then used your...stufff... to make her get pregnant.''''


    Lord Cassian, Markus and Cethin froze while Alec didn''t have any idea what she was talking about. ''''Stuff? What stuff? And how did they do that?''''


    ''''I read that woman''s mind. She had no idea about it as well. They just told her you i.m.p.r.e.g.n.a.t.ed her and she must carry on the pregnancy. But her father... He got memory swiping. They put strange memories into his head to make him believe that you did it, no matter if it is directly or indirectly.'''' Kendra tried to explain but saw his confused face and looked at Lord Cassian. ''''Father, I think its time you have a man to man talk. As it seems no one explained to him how flowers and bees work.''''


    lord Cassian sighed as she said those words. ''''You are quite straightforward, as always.''''


    She came closer and smiled at him. ''''Yes. I plan never to change. What is the point of changing for others? I am I no matter where I am, what body I am and what I do. I do not wish to change ever. I like myself just the way I am.''''


    Cethin approached and hugged her from behind. ''''And we all love you just the way you are. So be yourself, for eternity.''''

 Chapter 375 - 375. Pushing the two men too far

    Marcus came closer and sighed. ''''I will investigate all the possible and impossible factors throughout. Soon you will be transported to the ninth world. Next time you will be able to stay here for a whole week. How is your power? Did you stabilize it a bit?''''


    The biggest reason why they sent her to handle the worlds was to stabilize her core. He looked at Isaa and nodded. ''''You did a good job to stabilise your powers from start on. Kendra had no time as she took care of too many things on her own. I am glad you did well. Isaa, I heard your work in the world was amazing as well. Kendra would always jump to the worlds you have cleaned to block and lock them. Your quick work made her have less trouble. I am proud of you.''''


    For the first time, Isaa was astonished by his words. He didn''t speak much with her so his praise made her a bit proud. ''''I learned so many things in those worlds. By the way, next time we can go and travel this world and help some people livelihood. After all, Goddess Kaia can''t stay completely away from them. Look at her face.''''


    Marcus saw Kendra''s eyes filled with worrying thoughts and a small furrow appeared on her forehead. He patted her cheek as well. ''''I will be able to handle this just fine. I just wanted to let them grow as they wished, just as you said. But we have a problem, as it seems. Sorry, I couldn''t watch well over your world.''''


    Kendra slipped out Cethins hug and hugged Marcus. ''''Don''t worry. You do your job well. As long there is no larger war or attack on my family, do not bother. Just wait for the snake to show its tail. Earlier or later it will happen.''''


    Marcus smiled and suddenly saw Cethins face. ''''Hey, she hugged me herself. Don''t hold such grudges. It''s not my fault.''''


    Cethin could only huff and pout, but stayed still. He knew already that Kendra had him in his heart and Marcus was there as well. He couldn''t kick him out no matter what happened and truly speaking, he didn''t mind so much. Marcus was someone Kendra liked and trusted. There are not many people she trusts completely.


    With a small grudge in his heart, he nibbled on his lips. She didn''t even trust him as much she trusted Marcus. Should I get jealous about that? But he kicked out those thoughts. Kendra''s heart was not wavery like other peoples. He had no doubt that she loved him. Only those words are yet to be spoken.


    Buty he had time. Eternity is long. And the time in between he had so many things to do. His powers need to stabilise as well so he could help her on sides as Marcus does.


    After such a long time he realised how powerful this man is. And it made him anxious. To be worthy of Kendra he must learn more about his powers.


    His clouded eyes made Kendra fell tinge of pain. He always overthinks everything. Or should she let him think too much? She could already feel improvements in his powers. Now he could enter the worlds she was in for longer periods of time.


    Marcus could literally feel her absentmindedness, even tho she was held in his grip and chuckled. ''''You hold one man while thinking about the other one. Arent, you a bit cruel?''''


    She looked at him innocently and pouted. ''''What men?''''


    That question made both men speechless while Lord Cassian took her carefully out Marcus''s hands and laughed loudly. ''''My daughter. One hit, two kills.''''


    She just winked at him. ''''I have absolutely no idea what you are talking about, dearest father. I was just wondering where they see two men. I see only two children in a grown-up body. I am growing up slowly, but every time I see these two people, it seems they get younger. Next time I might need to change their diapers.''''


    Cethins face froze while Marcus just held his head. ''''Dear Kendra, if you continue spouting such nonsense we might... Look at Kir''s face''''


    Kendra turned around and saw Cethin''s eyes turning dark and knew she overstepped, but it was too late. He looked at Marcus and smiled at him. ''''Should we prove her wrong?'''' Those words were even worse than those she spouted just moments ago.


    Kendra slowly stepped back and saw Isaa nearing her. ''''It seems you two have too much time on your hands. Cethin, from today on your duty, is to help Marcus with finding out what is going on. I and my beloved sister have so many things to do. Bye-bye.


    Without even letting them to say anything, Kendra and Isaa disappeared and with laughter appeared in Isaa''s space. But what she saw there was an amazing thing.


    ''''Your world grew quit aa bit. And these are?'''' Kendra was curious as she saw bunch o people coming to greet them.


    ''''I chose to let people that I trust into my world and let them live comfortably. But the problem is I can''t see them when I am in one of the worlds. Every time I come out I can...'''' She stopped as she saw Kendra holding her hand in a grip.


    ''''What did you just say?'''' Kendra felt a tiny bit of anger rising. ''''You come out?''''


    Isaa was now the one to be flabbergasted. ''''Kendra... Don''t tell me you do not come out?''''


    Kendra calmed down. No wonder they finished the worlds so fast. She had no time to come out, as she was sent from world to world or to clean up or to block the world from another intrusion.


    ''''Since I understand tenth world realms, I haven''t been out until today. I don''t know how much time we have. I would like to visit our school again.'''' She wanted as well to see if anything big happened in a school at this time.


    ''''I went to school every time I am outside the realms. Do you know how we knew you were coming out?'''' Isaa was looking at her with a smile.


    Kendra shook her head. ''''I was wondering that as well. How did you find out?''''


    ''''Let''s go to the school. I will show it to you.'''' Isaa smiled at the people and disappeared and left them dissatisfied as they hope d to talk with her. But what could they do? They can''t stop her from leavening, right?


    What Kendra saw next made her understand many things. She stared at the thing in front of her and laughed loudly. ''''What a great idea. Amazing!''''

 Chapter 376 - 376. Like a moth to the light

    Kendra stood in front of the huge statue with her features surrounded by strange creatures, arranged around her to like a gate. It seemed like she was in movement and had a calm expression, but warm eyes. Statue seems to be looking at those creatures with kindness.


    ''''Whoa, isn''t this a bit way too much?'''' Kendra was astonished and shy at the same time. She didn''t really didn''t expect them to make such a thing. From one side, she felt a strange urge to make it disappear but knew that it was their hard work so she just sighed. ''''This is ridiculous.''''


    Isaa rose her eyebrows. ''''Why?''''


    ''''Well, it''s school and I...'''' Kendra felt really hesitant to brag about her powers. She might be better than a few people or better said she pretended to be stronger than them.


    Her biggest strength was not in her direct powers, then her ability to make other people change their minds and help her achieve what she planned.


    Looking at her bashful sister Isaa started laughing. ''''You didn''t feel like its wrong to put up those praying temples in your world, right?'''' She could see Kendra nodding while looking at the huge state with a scrunched face.


    ''''Kendra it is same. Literally. Here the true cultivators of the middle realm can show you respect. You must slowly start getting used to being favoured upon. You will early or later become a deity and then God. how d you plan to rule over the nation that was given to you as a task if you can''t even handle this bit respect?'''' In the future, God''s have their tasks as well. Only many of them do not do their jobs well.


    Kendra was looking at the sculpture and sighed. ''''There are so many amazing cultivators in this realm and I feel reluctant to act as I am the best. I am not. I still have so much to learn about powers. But now show me how you all knew I was about to come.''''


    Suddenly a butterfly appeared and changed its appearance into a pretty woman with a stoic expression, that had just tiny smile on he lips. ''''Kendra!''''


    ''''Sarah!'''' Kendra liked this creature every much. She knew one more creature that as similar to her and chuckled. She missed mother bee at this moment. Too bad, that creature chose to stay in Forbidden Forest.


    ''''Wow, you remembered my name...'''' Her dry greeting made everyone laugh. Great Goddess Kaia was famous for forgetting people and their names. If she remembers your name, you should feel honoured as you probably had a large impact on her.


    ''''My cuddly one, I missed you.''''''Kendra hugged her tightly.


    Sarah''s cheeks became red as she was held in Kendra''s embrace so close. She could clearly see each and every colour in Kendra''s eyes and was astonished by the diversity of the colours. ''''How pretty...''''


    Isaa almost screamed in her mind. There was the whole army of girls fangirling Kendra in her world. Then those women that didn''t mind her being female and wanted to be hers. Now, this poor butterfly is almost completely under her unintentional seduction.


    Everyone knew that Kendra was unaware of her shine, especially when she smiled and was happy. She literally excluded certain shine that everyone wanted to follow her, like moths to the light. Only this light was not destructive, as long certain point was not crossed.


    Isaa pulled dazed Sarah out her hands and sighed. ''''The way Sarah told me, when they finished the statue it started shining already. Half of the statue was shining the other really didn''t. Before you came there was left only your eyes to shine and we already prepared as they gradually became lighter and lighter until the whole thing didn''t shine completely.''''


    ''''But how come you saw it? Didn''t you go and cleanse the worlds as well?'''' Kendra was again at the old question.


    ''''It seems I did only the third of your work. That is the reason you stayed in that world bit longer. And that is the reason you never came out. I would come out and stay outside for a whole day. That is the reason I could see the difference. I actually came out three days before you.'''' Isaa felt bad about the uneven distribution of worlds. It must have been hard on Kendra.


    Kendra hugged her sister and smiled. ''''I think I was given more tasks so I could live as child longer. Didn''t you hear Mother Oysters words? Actually, I should have lived a few millennia as a child before growing up. The problem is that I didn''t live as a child all the time, I grew up every time, again and again. Maybe that was my task. To grow up. You grew well as the time passed, but I am still stuck with the grownup mind of the child.''''


    Isaa started. ''''Does such a thing exists. You are or grown-up or a child.''''


    Kendra poked her cheek and chuckled. ''''I exist, don''t I?''''


    Sarah just couldn''t take away her eyes from the enchanting creature in front of her. She felt so attracted to the shine this creature gave from her. Not like sunshine or like spirit stone, no. It was deeper shine, from inside. Inside she was still butterfly, in her case a moth that was attracted to the shiny light.


    ''''Kendra...'''' She whispered and then her hands themselves found their way around Kendra''s body. ''''Kendra...''''


    Isaa was startled as Sarah literally squeezed between herself and Kendra and hugged her body, almost like under a spell. She could see Kendra''s face changing and hoped that Kendra won''t kill Sarah.


    Not many knew, but Kendra hated unrelated people touching her body. But Sarah touched her directly and didn''t let go. Isaa was wondering, what was going on?


    She could see Kendra patting Sarah''s back as the woman started crying rivers. ''''''... and then you made me turn into this creepy creature. I am hungry all the time. And the body can''t fly on its own and I feel heavy. And I want to mate and...''''


    Listening to her words, Isaa almost chocked. What?

 Chapter 377 - 377. The ninth world

    What does she mean she wants to mate? With whom? Wait...


    She could see Sarah almost drolling while she stared at Kendra and almost fainted. Hello? You can NOT mate with her. Or can you? No! Kendra had someone she loved and it would just harm Sarah even more if she gets too deep with emotions.


    But what Kendra did make Isaa seriously dizzy.


    Kendra came closer to Sarah and calmly pinched her red cheeks. ''''You want to mate?'''' She could clearly see all the signs and sighed. ''''What world do you want to enter?''''


    She looked at easy with glossy eyes. ''''Home, I must go back home.''''


    Isaa at first didn''t understand but then waved her hand. Before she disappeared Sarah turned into a butterfly.


    Isaa came closer to Kendra and shook her head. ''''Where ever you go, I feel always worried that someone might steal you. Kendra, seriously... A butterfly got emotional because of you.''''


    Looking at her expression Kendra almost started laughing and knocked her head. ''''Hey. Will you stop imagining weird stuff. Her own body was playing crazy and it was not because of me. It showed that her it was time for her to give birth to children. But as she had no idea what was going on, I instilled the knowledge into her. I learned thing or two on my travels. She was not in love with me, it was her inner clock that said it was time.''''


    Isaa started at her not understanding even one word. ''''But she is a cultivator...''''


    ''''No.'''' Kendra became serious.


    ''''Isaa, she is not a cultivator. She is the saint animal of your world. We just took her out to help restructure the school and rules. Not to stay here forever. you should think better about your world. You have humans now as well. Unfortunately, I couldn''t care about humans in my world as it is literally huge. But your world is not that big. You have to take care of people and animals. We will be gone to the ninth world. Who would have thought that the most worlds are in ninth and eighth Not in the tenth? Crazy...'''' Kendra found out from Cethin that there is a record about ninth worlds. There are over five thousand worlds in each realm. ''''They will take so much time from me. Let us hope this time I can come out as well.''''


    She wanted to take care of her world more. But if she is questing for longer periods of time.


    So many plans but so little time. She could see suddenly her statue turning strangely white and looked at Isaa in wonder. ''''What is going on?''''


    Isaa sighed. ''''I guess its time for us to leave in a bit. We must hurry and take care of the school matters.''''


    Kendra knocked her head lightly and then pinched her cheeks. ''''the Headmaster is still there. And there are enough people that will keep their eyes that everything is well here. The two of us have more things to do. I wish only that we do it together this time.''''


    Just as she said the last word they disappeared and the statue suddenly had a strange shine for a moment. Bunch of cultivators appeared and smiled. ''''Kaia is again in the worlds looking for the dark species. We are so lucky to have such a strong Goddess as our Head.''''


    ''''And what am I?'''' A deep voice could be heard behind them.


    They turned around and smiled fearlessly at him. ''''Headmaster will be forever Headmaster. But with all the respect, Kaia is Kaia.''''


    He smiled and looked at the statue. ''''Truly. As you are all so deeply connected to our Kaia, let''s see what is going on there. I can open the window only for a short moment and you are honoured to see.''''


    What they saw made them laugh loudly. When he saw what was going on he started laughing, of course. Kendra is Kendra, no matter in what world she is and with what name she was there.


    Kendra stood in mid of road together with Isaa and held the small child by hand while Calah turned himself into strange looking horse while Oi was holding reins and walked right behind them.


    In front of them was a strange village made out the sand. The whole village looked like a termite housing and Kendra curiously walked forward it with them all.


    There was no sound coming from anywhere, but she could feel thousands of curious eyes staring at them. Suddenly a water ball was sent towards them and she caught it and drank deliciously.


    With a smile, she bowed towards one of the houses. ''''Thank you for the water. We needed it badly. Can I have some more for my family as well ?''''


    Suddenly multiple water balls started slowly floating out many houses and they took it to sate their thirst. After being done Kendra took the rest of the water balls and filled the container on Calah''s back. With a bow, they just moved on and were about at the end of the settlement, when a young woman came out and stopped them.


    ''''Sorry. We are usually used as a water source and would be made to give more. You were respectful to us so if you don''t mind, we would like to offer you and your family our humble lodging.'''' The young woman pointed at the nearby sand house and Kendra nodded.


    ''''I will accept it gladly.'''' Even tho they had in ninth worlds some powers, still, it took them few years to gather enough power to survive in this waterless world.


    The world had many continents but strange things started happening a few centuries ago. The water started disappearing and dried one continent after the other. The few oases turned into towns and people with water ability were enslaved to become the water bringers by stronger users.


    A village filled with water users was rare, but how rare Kendra will find out in a bit...

 Chapter 378 - 378. The World of Thousand continents

    "May I ask can you find a place for my friend?" Kendra showed the Calah that seemingly felt quite uncomfortable. ''''If you could give him enough fluid I will make any wish true, that you might have.''''


    The young woman smiled. ''''The only thing me and my people might want is peace and security. But who can give us that?''''


    Kendra saw her filling a huge water bowl and giving the creature to drink. Kendra patted his head and whispered. ''''Sorry, my friend.''''


    She could hear him whisper. ''''It''s fine.''''


    They entered the structure that looked from inside like beehouse and wondered at cooling air inside. ''''Woah. How comfortable.''''


    The young woman pointed at something that looked like a table and chairs made out of hard sand. Strangely the structure was quite comfortable. She sat down and introduced herself. ''''I''m Kendra.'''' Everyone else bowed and introduced themselves calmly and with respect right after her.


    The woman saw their serene expressions and wondered. ''''I never saw in this world creatures like you. What are you?''''


    Everyone was stunned. Kendra looked at her and then turned her head towards the strange structure and nodded. ''''Yes, we do not come from this world. We are travellers from the other world that are searching for those that are destroying the multiverse.''''


    ''''Outsiders...'''' They could hear whispers surrounding them and suddenly many ice swords appeared and pointed at them. ''''Enemies...'''' The whispers became louder.


    ''''No. Not enemies. We came to help. We are now almost twenty hears in this world and still couldn''t find the ultimate enemy. We can feel the enemy draining the power and spirit out of this world, but can''t find how. So we are going from one settlement to other and searching. So far we didn''t find anything that clouds show us what is going on. Can any of you explain? And where is your sacred animal? It should protect the world.'''' In case some world loose sacred animal it turns automatically into the tenth world.


    As this was the ninth world, it could only mean their sacred animal was still alive. If they find the sacred animal they might find as well the cause for the destruction.


    ''''How can we be sure that you are not an enemy?'''' Out of the wall, an older woman came and strictly looked at Kendra.


    Kendra flicked her finger and the swords turned into droplets of water that turned into tiny needles that surrounded the woman. But then the needles turned into tiny ice flowers, that started dancing around her.


    The woman looked at the cute little flowers and sighed. ''''You have water powers as well?''''


    Isaa chuckled. ''''My sister is Goddess that chose to grow powers in your world so she would have time to fight the enemy. We destroyed most of the worms in this world, but there must be something else that is sucking out the worlds spirit power and life.''''


    The old woman suddenly shook as she heard Isaa''s casual words. ''''Goddess? There is a Goddess that is interested in our world?''''


    Kendra came closer and patted her head. ''''Child, at the moment I am still not Goddess. But I am strong enough to destroy this worlds enemy, restore the worlds natural and give it new tranquillity.''''''


    She already spoke to Tak, the Constructor, that followed her and he said that his friends in this world are refusing to restructure the world as they saw no reason. It was doomed to die if no one helps it.


    So for lest two decades, they were running around in hope to find the reason why is the world dying and crumbling in front of their eyes.


    ''''If you can do that, I will tell you everything. I was just a small child and I remember our world was already poor with natural resources and scarce with water. My grandmother said there was an old story, that said about our world that was filled with seas and animals, plants and beautiful living beings.'''' She sat down as her feet shook.


    Kendra put her hand on her head and healed her. Feeling suddenly comfortable, the woman stood up and started jumping around like a small child. ''''After so many years, this is the first time don''t have the coldness in my bones.''''


    ''''Because the way of cultivation went into your body and not into your sea of power. I will show you how to cultivate and strengthen your powers and heal yourself with it. Please continue.'''' Kendra was truly curious about the story.


    ''''Yes, yes. Sorry. I was too excited.'''' The woman smiled at Kendra and sat down. ''''Our world has seventy-two continents. But the old stories said we had one thousand continents. The world was so huge, that sacred people would enter our world from time to time and come to quest here, leaving always gifts and special items that could help our world rise another set of the acred people.''''


    She summoned a ball of water and drank it right out air. She could see Kenra calmly looking at her and continued. ''''The people were born with many powers and even animals were found with many powers. Millennia passed and then another and another... But some of our people became more and more greedy. They wanted more and more things from sacred people. So they chose that they should kill them form time to time and steal stuff from them. One day they were found out by one their elders that sealed the entrance to our world and no more sacred people came.''''


    Isaa saw more and more people appearing and the room becoming bigger and bigger. It seems not only water user was here as well other power users were here as well but was curious as to how do they hide their powers? She couldn''t feel anyone with powers here, actually, she didn''t feel their presence at all.


    It looked just like another ghost town. For twenty years they saw many ghost towns and now seeing these people appearing, she knew there must be a bigger story behind it.

 Chapter 379 - 379. Similar destruction, common enemy?

    Kendra could see, from the corner of her eye, the people coming but was calm. ''''What happened after that?''''


    ''''Everything was fine for about couple centuries after that. People chose to hone their powers. Some became great rules, some dangerous people and some just chose to live a calm and quiet life.'''' The old woman looked at the people coming and sighed.


    One of the girls came forward with one little plant and put it onto her lap. ''''Grandmother, it survived. Maybe there is a chance...''''


    Everyone looked at the little plant in hope, but the old woman shook her head. ''''My powers are waning. this young woman healed my old wounds, but the base of my power is almost finished. The end is near.'''' She could literally feel the powers seeping out her body. It is a matter of days until she will finally close her tired eyes.


    Her gaze turned towards Kendra and Isaa again and she continued. ''''There was always wars, fights and destruction somewhere on the thousand continents. So the great change was not noticeable at first. But as time passed the stories about disappearing continents became louder and louder.''''


    The young woman saw her grandmother heaving heavily as it was hard for her to continue so she smiled apologetically at Kendra. ''''I will continue.'''' And patted her grandmother''s hand. ''''Grandma, I can continue as well. Rest your breath a bit.''''


    The old woman nodded and just listened. Adding details here and there.


    The continents started disappearing and they realised that when over half of them were already gone. The same thing happened on all continents. The life energy was sucked out and on the end only dust and sand were left. But even then some people didn''t want to give up their land until the continent didn''t turn into nothingness.


    Listening to her words Kendra''s face became more and more furious and her hair started changing from white to bright red. Everyone gasped. Isaa smiled and tried to calm her down but knew it was already too late as she saw Kendra''s eyes becoming darker and darker red.


    ''''Sister. Stop it. These people will get hurt if you release your power here. It is not their fault.'''' Isaa tried to reason with her and it helped.


    ''''Isaa, the same thing is happening here as well.'''' Kendra just then realized some people really didn''t stop doing stupid things when they were stopped destroying her world.


    Everyone gasped. The old woman suddenly held her hand. ''''Such a thing happened before. I mean you saw it happening before?''''


    Kendra pressed her teeth and Isaa had to answer as she saw Kendra, that was concentrating not to blow up in anger. ''''Thing like that happened in our original world as well. They ground our world until only two continents were left. It seems we came on time to save your world.''''


    The young woman jumped towards her and kneeled in front of her. ''''Please save our world, please. If there is even slightest chance to save our world, we will be most grateful to the two of you.''''


    Kendra shook her head. ''''I do not need gratitude from any of you. Now that I know what is going on, I know what to do. It seems its time I cut some lives. Calah, Oi, Tak, I will need help from the three of you.''''


    Suddenly three strange creatures appeared din front fo them. Strangely, they couldn''t feel any malice coming form those creatures.


    Kendra looked at the fling Tak. ''''Go to your friends and tell them to find a crack in space. After you find it take Oi to sew it so no one could enter here again. Calah, use birds and other creatures and search the continent for Oi or for Dark Ones. If they find it, just let them come back. They should not near them. Hurry.''''


    Calah suddenly stood up opened his arms and millions of creatures came out of him and spread all over the place. Kendra calmed down again and her white hair was waving as she still felt disgusted. No matter how many times she saw that and no matter how much she respected this creature in front of her, it still made her woozy whens he saw those creatures crawling out Calahs body.


    As the creatures disappeared Kendra turned her head towards the old woman and smiled at her. ''''Now we know what we are looking for. Next question. Why do you all hide in such ghost towns and is there more settlements like yours?''''


    The old woman took a small glass clear item and pointed at it. ''''This is a sacred artefact I got form my grandfather. It can hide many people behind the invisible wall and not even strong cultivators or even Gods can see trough its shield. It protects us as well.''''


    Isaa looked at it and then at Kendra. ''''I see runes on the plate.''''


    With a smile on her face, Kendra nodded. ''''Good idea, seriously good idea. They used unbreakable glass to write runes that could protect the people in certain surroundings. It''s same what I did with the Serenity city. At that time, I just started learning runes and arrays. This is a high-class array. Even I couldn''t see people inside. Amazing. But it gives me a few ideas that I might be able to use here or when I go back home. Thank you for showing it to me.''''


    She pushed the small plate back with a big smile and nodded. ''''Keep that. At the moment I plan to make a huge shield around your world so not many people can enter. And if they do try to enter I will be alarmed and higher beings as well. No one is that crazy to go against the whole upper world. Anyway, keep that. It is a very good item. But what is going on here actually? Why are so many cultivators hiding on the same spot?''''

 Chapter 380 - 380. Molok

    ''''There were seven hidden cities like this one. But unfortunately, we have been found. The hiding plate didn''t work today anyway. It was loosing its power somehow. We knew earlier or later we will lose our last sanctuary. That means we all will be met death before even getting stronger.'''' She pushed the small plant towards Kendra and saw her surprised face. ''''This is our last tree of life. If this dies, there will be no more hope for humanity on this continent.''''


    Kendra looked at the plant and at first, didn''t see anything strange, but Isaa had suddenly an idea. ''''It has some life energy. Elder, didn''t say this small plant has its own intelligence?''''


    The old woman nodded. ''''If animals and bugs can have intelligence, who said other forms of life can''t. Plants are basic lifeform in every world. Every continent made anywhere on the planet has its own plant that has at least basic intelligence. Protecting the life of the plant it''s needed to protect the continent itself. It took us many decades to find this plant and protect it. Somehow the soul of the continent is tightly tied to the plant. And it holds the continent togetehr with invisible ties.''''


    Kendra hit her head. ''''I sent Tak away. If I knew this before, I would have... sigh. I am happy now. It seems I know what to do next. Let me see the plant.''''


    Isaa carefully pushed the potted plant towards Kendra and she carefully touched stem of the plant and closed her eyes. Isaa shook her head and motioned to everyone to be quiet.


    Everyone anxiously looked at Kendra''s face that first became dark, then red then strangely green. She opened her eyes that turned into rainbow colours and slowly turned normal again. ''''It is crying for all the plants that died. I promised it to replan this world. I''ll ask the special creatures to help reconstruct the world, to make it livable again. Elder, give me the hiding plate, Ill see what is the problem.''''


    The old woman pushed the thing towards her again and waited.


    Kendra looked at the runes and it was already night, as she sighed. ''''I found the problem. And I know who caused the problem.'''' Her eyes rose towards the young woman and smiled sarcastically. ''''Will you stop pretending. Where is the child now?''''


    The young woman''s face became arrived as she wanted to hug her grandmother, but found herself in a strange membrane thing, that surrounded her body. ''''What is this? Grandmother, help me.''''


    The old woman looked ta Kendra and then at the girl. ''''What is going on? What are you doing to my granddaughter?''''


    Isaa smiled and then turned her head towards Colah. ''''Can you please tell us what kind of creature is this?''''


    Colah changed its structure and turned into millions of eyes for a moment, scaring everyone in the room. They stepped further away, as they never met such a strange creature before.


    He scoffed as he turned towards Kendra. ''''I told you about many creatures in my world. My kind is one of lower creatures but his kind is worse than Sokk. Molok lives by sucking living essences of nearby creatures, without them even knowing it. After that they lay eggs into the bodies and the larvae eats the creature from inside out away.''''


    Kendra knew that in her other world were many strange insects, that had same or similar abilities. But still hearing about it, her body got covered by goosebumps and she shook her head. ''''But it seems it is intelligent. How is he considered lower being?''''


    ''''No matter how intelligent, if you live off other creatures like that.'''' Colah had clear disgust against Molok.


    The girl stilled and suddenly a chuckle could be heard. ''''If there is no me in that world, your kind, Sokk kind and many more that have millions of eggs and larvae, crawling all over your space, how would other creatures survive. You might be food for them, but even then, they can''t eat you all. My kind is maybe many, but we never have millions of eggs. Look how many larvae you let go to traverse this world. I really wish to kill them all.''''


    Suddenly the creature changed its appearance and its face turned into a long sword-like nose that had long tongue coming in and out. He turned towards Kendra and just blinked with his six eyes. ''''Yes. I ama Molok and I do suck out living force. But It is not I who did this to this world. I just, unfortunately, passed through the open gate and am trying to find out before this world disappeared.''''


    Kendra used her senses and could feel his sincerity. But still felt disgusted, while looking at his body that looked like a mixture between beetle and mosquito. ''''I don''t like any kind of crawling creature. Nothing against you.''''


    Molok just shrugged. ''''I think you are ugly as well. Soft skin is truly nasty. So much flid and no real structure. And no, bones are not a structure. Buy the way...'''' Molok turned his head towards the old woman. ''''...sorry about this. Your granddaughter saved my life so I just exchanged her as longs he went to search for next save place. She is gone for three days. It was never my intention harming any of your kind. The plant is something I am interested in. If we could grow spirit plants, then my kind could live off those and...''''


    Isaa started laughing making him stop in wonder. ''''Did I say something wrong?''''


    She shook her head and pointed at Kendra. ''''Is your luck good, or is your luck good...? Kendra, what do you think?''''


    She sighed and rubbed her temples. ''''When Oi comes back I will...''''


    But the creatures suddenly trued to escape. It buzzed and started digging in fear. ''''Oi is here. Again and Oi is here. No Oi. No no no... Danger, danger!!!''''


    Kendra looked at Molok''s scared motions and she suddenly had a bad premonition. ''''You all stay here. Isaa, get ready to fight. Colah, call your creatures back. If they don''t arrive on time they might die and you...'''' Sh e looked at Molok. ''''Shut up.''''


    She rushed out of the house and with a wave of hand made thick shield. Everyone rushed out and saw her floating from another side of a strange thick membrane while chanting. Rune after rune started appearing on the shield, making it impenetrable and suddenly on end, the shield became completely see-through, but as older came near she could feel solid structure under her fingers.


    In wonder, she looked at Isaa and she sighed. ''''She looked us inside, just in case something happened to this place, we will be safe here.''''


    Colah could see many creatures rushing back towards the shield and easily slipping through the shield and then disappearing into his body. With a growl, he stood next to the shield and started yowling. ''''My children, quickly, quickly!!!''''


    But as it seems it was too late for them...

 Chapter 381 - 381. Teaching someone for the first time

    A strange cloud of dust rose and surrounded the small settlement. Luckily, Kendra rose the shields on time so nothing could happen to the people inside.


    The sand storm became stronger and stronger. Now not only sand even stones, many different kinds of powers started shooting at the shield, but not able to penetrate it. The sound of wind howled and more and more things were sent their way.


    Kendra chuckled lightly and then started chanting.


    Under the curious eyes of the people inside the shield, they could see the shield slowly expanding and pushing the sandy storm away. From inside the storm an angry cry could be heard. Only Kendra could hear it, as it was mixed inside the stormy sounds.


    She just calmly floated over the settlement and continued to chant. More and more of strange runes started appearing on the shield as it expanded, now even faster. But the sandstorm didn''t let it go and became angrier.


    Like a child that wanted to get to the toy, but couldn''t, the creature in the sandstorm started squealing and wailing. Isaa just shook her head and patted nearby child''s head. ''''Our Kaia is powerful. She already saved thousands of worlds from destruction. So just calm down. Let''s see what aunt Isaa can do for you. Do you have a seed maybe? Any seed.''''


    The child was thinking about it but then smiled brightly. ''''I have one.''''


    The people were suddenly distracted from the outside mess for a moment as Isaa took a strange seed into her hand and some sand from the ground. With a snap of her finger, she summoned the water and then mixed the three things together.


    She sat down on the ground and pointed next to her. ''''Sit down. I will teach you how to use your plant power. Close your eyes and concentrate.''''


    The little girl sat down and everyone looked ta them with interest. They could see Isaa holding girls hand and explaining.


    ''''You see those cute green lights floating around you. Look at how many they are. Arent they cute?'''' Isaa conected to the child''s inner sea of power and made the child look at it in wonder.


    ''''How pretty...'''' Green, her favourite colour was floating around in many different shades.


    ''''Now, hold the seed together with me and send any of those green lights into it. But slowly.'''' Isaac held the child''s hand and made one of the fingers touch the seeds. ''''Now use your hand to be a bridge towards the seed. Imagine a beautiful bridge full of pretty flowers and the light floating over it.''''


    Inside the child''s head, a beautiful bridge filled with flowers from her imagination stood and she slowly pushed small light over it. As the light came to the end of the bridge it just had to slowly be sent into the small seed and it will be done. But something was stopping the light to go further.


    Isaa smiled. ''''Don''t fear. the more nature you help, the more lights will appear in your surroundings, helping you gather them and then again to be used to nature. It''s a constant give and take. That is how we, cultivators grow our powers. Now let it go inside and become alive.''''


    The little girl inhaled deeply and the green light slowly was sent into the seed. After that, she opened her eyes and saw nothing happening. With a pout she looked ta Isaa that looked ta it in concentration.


    She poked her head and turned it towards the seed. ''''Don''t look at me. Look at the seed. No, look inside the seed.''''


    The child looked at the seed, but the more she looked the deeper green her eyes became, stunning the people in surroundings. Suddenly she smiled brightly. ''''It''s alive and soon it will come out!''''


    Isaa smiled and patted her cheeks. ''''Good. Now dig it deeper into the ground and let''s step back.''''


    The girl suddenly started digging the ground with her two hands and as it was luckily sad, it was easy to finish. She put the seed inside the ground and looked ta the nearby water user with pleading eyes.


    ''''Can you give it some water. It needs it to survive, please.'''' With polite words were very polite and the nearby water users summoned few water balls and enveloped the seed. Not letting go of it.


    Isaa nodded. ''''Do not let it go down into the sand or it will be for nought. Concentrate and envelope it inside.''''


    They nodded. Looking at two women and a man concentrating on water and seed Isaa smiled happily. If they understand that everyone has their own use, maybe this world can be saved, or even more.


    At first, nothing happened but suddenly the water users'' face changed. ''''We need help. The plant needs more water.''''


    Isaa stepped aside and didn''t want to involve as they needed to learn more. She directed them. ''''Feel every branch of its roots and give it enough floud, but not too much. Let it dry now and give fluid in another two hours. We want the plant to grow not to rot.''''


    Like a farmer, she spoke to them like they were farmer apprentices and Kendra chuckled. ''''Good girl. You learned so much. I am proud of you.''''


    Her words could be heard only by Isaa. So she rose her head and winked towards Kendra. ''''I had the best teacher in the world. Of course, I know a thing or two.''''


    She then sat next to the plant and let the girl sit next to her again. ''''You need to push it slowly again. This world lacks green power so you need to instil it. But this time try putting it like tiny grains of sand.''''


    Isaa took sand and let it seep slowly out her fist. ''''You see? This is how the power now has to get in.''''


    ''''You mean I have to use all the green lights to do that?'''' The girl curiously asked and saw Isaa shaking her head.


    ''''No. Power whisps are really too powerful, if you put too much of it, the plant will die. No use one whisp and imagine it as a bag of sand. Use tiny, tiny, tiny bits of power and slowly soak the plant with it. But slowly. Grain by grain, but in a steady flow.''''


    She again used such a picture and the bridge in the girl''s sea of power disappeared. Suddenly around one of the power whisps, a bag could be seen and Isaa understood why Kendra pushed her to sue imagination when she was a child. This way children understand better.


    She could see the tiny shiny grain floating down onto the tiny plant that just came out of the earth and the plant happily waved its leaves like a happy child. She was right, the seed and that plant form before had the same energy. Its the same plant and it had emotions and intelligence.


    She looked up and met Kendra''s rainbow eyes. ''''Its plant of life...''''

 Chapter 382 - 382. The true partner

    Kendra was astonished. Another one?


    ''''Bring out the other plant. Quickly.'''' She was curious about what will happen.


    Isaa rushed under their curious eye inside the house and came running back to the tiny plant that just started rising above the ground. A strange thing happened. It seemed like the plant in the pot wanted to hug the other plant, surprising Isaa.


    ''''Quickly plant it right next to the other plant. It is its partner. Quickly!'''' Kendra was curious is her assumption real and as soon Isaa planted it, another strange thing started happening.


    Kendra closed her eyes and smiled brightly. ''''How lucky, so lucky that the child had that seed. It is their reincarnation partner. All plant type and nature cultivators come forward. the plants of life will need lots of energy to grow. Earth users, change the sand. Trust me, you can. Water users add the water and the fire users should add needed warmth. You all need to work together to help these two plants grow strong.''''


    She closed her eyes and started concentrating and connecting to the two plants. It was hard to do that, as the plants still had just simple thoughts, so she tried to send them her emotions. The strongest emotion was care and love. She sent them slowly waves of light, that slowly started pulsating from her body and stunning everyone, including Isaa.


    ''''Her powers rose again. Sending her love to whole world to heal it, isn''t she amazing?'''' Isaa''s shiny eyes looked at the beautiful creature that was surrounded by the soft light.


    Sudden gasp made her turn her head and look away. The two plants started growing taller and taller. An astonishing thing happened. The two plants started growing and intervened their roots and branches. It looked like they were hugging each other.


    From two tiny plants, a tree started growing stronger and stronger. Drops of sweat appeared on peoples faces, as they concentrated and helped the plant grow taller and taller. Isaa smiled brightly as its branches started spreading further and further away, making the tree grown its branches over the houses, seemingly protecting them


    But another thing started happening as well. The sand that was there just moments ago started slowly changing into normal earth. As the tree grew small green eaves of grass started growing around them and few flowers popped up, making the whole surroundings look brighter and happier.


    People started slowly going down and stopping with instilling the power, as they had no more energy. Or better said, Kendra, blocked it. She had no wish that they exhaust their own living energy as well. She found these people cute as they worked so hard as a group, unified. She didn''t want them to get hurt, so she blocked their vessels so some of the energy would stay there.


    Looking at more and more people getting to rets the little girl wondered, she still I don''t feel tired. Actually, it was the other way around. She felt like she had even more energy than before. Strangely her energy started replenishing itself, just like Isaa told her. The more she used it the more of the energy started appearing in her sea of power. Not only that, but the energy also started moving slowly, like some slowly stream around her body.


    ''''So comfortable. Really.'''' She smiled brightly at Isaa, that turned her eyes at Kendra and both of them had huge smiles.


    ''''What a wonderful world. We have a special child here and now we must teach you all how to use your cultivation power and help this world survive and live well. Little one, what is your name?'''' Isaa pinched softly child''s cheeks.


    ''''Gia is my name.'''' The girl''s cheeks became red as she looked at Isaa.


    ''''Gia, what a beautiful name. Good, when you grow your powers and one day chose to go out, come to our Grounding Fairy Sect, we will be waiting for you.'''' Isaa patted her head and looked at the tree growing more.


    Kendra smiled and spoke so everyone could hear her. ''''The tree of life connected to the love of its life. So now nothing and no one will be able to destroy this world. But it''s still weak so you will need to redo this world and help the threes of life help. It need s your help to grow new plants and create new life. Like that you will grow your power and help your world. If any of you chose to grow the power until the highest boundary and pass the test, come to my Grounding Fairy Sect as well. Such amazing cultivators, I am truly proud of you all.''''


    Her light suddenly stopped pulsating and started shining exactly towards the tree of life. ''''Grow well. I am happy that you found your long lost partner. I leave this world into your hands. These cute cultivators will help you help this world. Thank you for not giving up on this world. Thank you...''''


    Kendra''s light suddenly changed and multiple lights suddenly enveloped the two trees, shining on them with rainbow colours. The tree stopped growing as it reached the end of the shield and suddenly there was stillness.


    the sandstorm stopped and in mid of sand stood small child that looked at Kendra with completely black eyes. ''''So much energy. So much. I am so happy. I won''t be hungry anymore.'''' It suddenly flew straight towards her.


    Just as the creature wanted to touch her, Kendra turned her head and caught its small face with two fingers. ''''You little welp want to bite me? Do I look like an apple to you? Why don''t you eat proper food and not the energy of this world?''''


    The child jumped back and pouted. ''''So mean. My mom is about to give birth and my brothers and sisters need more energy to grow strong. Big brother told me I can eat as much as I want, as we are almost done with this world.''''


    Kendra rose her eyebrows. ''''Oh, that is interesting...''''

 Chapter 383 - 382. Sleeping beauty

    Suddenly a yell could be heard near her. ''''Step away from it, it is too strong for you. Kendra, shield, now!'''' It was Cethin''s voice, but soon it disappeared.


    She acted immediately. She had no time to raise a shield, so she went inside that shield in split of the moment. And it seems it was the right decision. The child suddenly was surrounded by so much dark energy that even her heart skipped a beat.


    Going to so many worlds she became again aware that her powers are not enough. She was happy that her own powers stabilised, but now she wished her powers were stronger to fight this strange creature in the shape of a human.


    She stood from the other side of the shield and looked at his angry expression. ''''Show your true form.''''


    The child stopped raging and blinked at he rin confusion. ''''Huh, what is true form?''''


    Kendra tried to explain. ''''The true form is how you look when you are not in human form.''''


    He tilted his head and started wondering. ''''Uhm, what are you talking about?'''' It could be seen that his curiosity was peeked.


    Isaa slowly floated up and calmly winked Molok to come near. ''''Molok, show him your true form.''''


    The child almost jumped back, as it saw how Molok changed from human to the strange creature and then back. ''''He was right, my brother was right. Humans are humans and you all are fake humans. Disgusting, no wonder he is sucking the life out of the worlds. He said humans need to become stronger, much stronger, or demons and fake humans will destroy us. He is right...''''


    He looked at Kendra one more time and shook his head. ''''And I almost liked you and wanted to keep you by my side as a friend. Too bad.''''


    In blink of an eye, the child disappeared and Kendra''s face became shade paler. She closed her eyes and could feel the world energy suction becoming stronger.


    She stubbornly opened her eyes and furrowed her eyebrows. ''''You are strong, but I am not alone. I am never alone!''''


    She went onto her knees and pressed both hands onto the floor. ''''Help me fight it, I will add power to the shield, you just help me from time to time, please, all of you.''''


    Isaa pressed neared her hand to Kendra''s body and sent sets of shiny lights inside and stepped away. Molok and Calah did the same and soon resto of cultivators did the same. They saw Isaa sitting down and concentrating in cultivation and so they dd the same.


    Isaa was stronger than them, so she could inhale the energy faster than others and fill her up faster as well.


    Slowly the shield became bigger and bigger and more and more runes appeared on it. The spread of the shield became faster. Now was so fast that they couldn''t see anymore ends but saw Kendra still on her knees and summoning rune after rune, that first appeared in front of her but then would float away.


    The faster she spoke the more runes appeared and started swiftly flying away towards the shield, that slowly spread first over the continent and then all over the whole world. As she could feel finally that there was no more space for the shield to spread, she finally stood up and in the ancient language started summoning different spells.


    Strange darkness started surrounding her and it scared everyone. Thye shook, but still stood still as they saw Isaa concentrating at Kendra''s ashenly pale face. ''''She is using her core energy to stop intruders. It seems this time we found something really bothersome.''''


    Molok sat on the floor and inhaled deeply. ''''This was the first time to see someone having so much power. That was human? Did we underestimate humans?''''


    Kendra rose higher and higher and suddenly a familiar voice could be heard. ''''It seems our kind made a big mistake. Very big mistake. In our pride about our powers, some of them showed humans how to use it, not knowing about the destructive nature of the humankind. There is a reason why all our creatures need to be humans to cultivate to the middle realm or even to higher worlds. This is crazy.''''


    Kendra suddenly stopped and at that moment Isaa changed her expression. ''''Bad. This is going to be bothersome. She lost most of her cultivation to save your world. This...''''


    Suddenly her body satrted falling from high above, powerlessly. Like a doll thrown from a high place, her body just fell strangely and turned a few times as she was unconscious, scaring Isaa to the depth of her soul. Isaa started flying up quickly. She must save her as she can get hurt badly. Falling from such a height...


    Just before she could even touch her, a warm light enveloped Kendra''s body and made her slowly float down. Isaa could see a strange creature holding her softly and looked at it. ''''Who are you? No, what are you?''''


    ''''I am saint animal of this world. Unfortunately, I couldn''t move as I could only use the protective shield. Unfortunately, I couldn''t stop the destruction of the world, as they put seals all over my shield. So I was not only protected, I was as well trapped inside of it... But as soon she touched me with her shield, the seals disappeared and I was free. This girl...'''' In front of everyone, a beautiful silver ape held her in his arms and softly took to Isaa.


    Isaa took unconscious Kendra and put right next to the tree of life. ''''Let her in her deep cultivation state. None of you can help her. Th e only thing we can do is let her rest under the shade of the tree of life and cultivate until she doesn''t regrow her sea of power. It is damaged. It will take her years to do so. Kendra...''''


    Isaa waved her hand and under Kendra''s body, a soft cloud appeared that just floated on same spot and made her look like a sleeping beauty. Isaa knew how much Kendra hated dirt and bugs, so she summoned the shield, she learned from her, and added few more things to her surroundings.


    Suddenly the three of life rose a few of its roots and surrounded her sleeping place. It looked so pretty that everyone gasped in wonder. Even the saint animal bowed his head. ''''Sorry, I can''t heal her now. I lost too much energy...''''


    Isaa just sat down and leaned on the tree of life. ''''You can start rebuilding the world. The cultivators will help you. I will guard her. Now go.''''


    She stood up and slowly sat right next Kendra. Holding her hand. ''''Sister, I am here. I''ll protect you. Relax and cultivate.'''' Her soothing voice was heard by Kendra that smiled lightly and then again became like a frozen statue. But that tiny smile was enough for Isaa that started shedding tears.


    Kendra''s trust was all she needed...

 Chapter 384 - 384. Little turtle

    ''''Kendra, come here, I need to show you something!'''' A voice called her and she slipped out her body and suddenly found herself staring at huge humans walking here and there with big smiles.


    ''''What is going on?'''' Kendra looked down and saw herself a miniature form of a turtle. ''''Eh?! Turtle?''''


    ''''Yes. Luckily for you, these humans do not eat turtle meat as they found turtles wise and let them in peace. As a turtle, you can travel their world and see many things and they will not kill you.'''' A big turtle stood next to her and laid down. ''''Try to go on my back. I''ll show you a few things.''''


    But easier said than done. Trying, again and again, to climb on top of her, Kendra huffed. ''''So slippery.''''


    ''''Of course. Continue trying.'''' The big turtle couldn''t help her anyway, as her legs were short and she couldn''t reach her back anyway.


    Trying it over and over again and falling down made human notice them. Tiny turtle trying to climb on the back of the big turtle. They never saw such a strange behaviour, so they looked at it. They let nature do its own work, so they didn''t try to help. Just watched and cheered as the little turtle almost succeeded, to fail again and roll down.


    But after trying many times, Kendra was too tiered, sat next to the big turtle and then fell asleep. The big turtle looked at her and when one small human child tried to touch the small turtle, she snapped her mouth at it.


    Childs parents pulled the child away and let it watch the turtles from the nearby bench. ''''Let nature go its own way. These creatures have their own reasonings. Let them be and watch.''''


    Few humans that had strange uniforms watch the turtle nudging the small turtle and then it woke up. With strange stubbornness and persistence, it tried, again and again, to climb on big turtles back and after who knows how many thousands of tries, it succeded.


    Cheers of humans could be heard as they saw the small turtle falling asleep and a big turtle walking away with it. The boy stared at the little turtle and his eyes became red. ''''It is so tiny but it tried hard in what it wanted. Mom, does that mean I need to work hard on my wishes as well?''''


    ''''And what is your wish?'''' His parents smiled at him warmly. not noticing the red shine in the child''s eyes.


    ''''I want to become like our General, conquer worlds and clean them up from monsters.'''' His eyes looked up and he saw few flying vehicles flying over his head.


    ''''As long you want it and work hard, you can become someone by his side and follow him to the other worlds.'''' His mother patted his head and stoof up. ''''Let''s go back home. Soon it will be time for our monthly power feeding.''''


    The big turtle just passed with exhausted little turtle and stopped. ''''Did you hear them?''''


    Kendra laid sprawled on big turtles back and blinked with her tiered eyes. ''''What is that about? What power feeding? And why does the sun feel strange? Where is the warmth, where is the energy?''''


    The big turtle walked slowly away. ''''Their light source was called Moal. From the story that I heard, this world found a way to exploit the sun and took it down from heaven to use it as a continuous light source. Instead of that, they put a fake sun upstairs that just starts glowing in early morning hours and then at night turns off. The worst is, there are no moons, no stars, nothing. Just darkness everywhere.''''


    Kendra felt strange fear slowly rising in her tiny heart. ''''Complete darkness? But why did they do that to themselves? If there is no real sun and moon, the water, the life energy, the animals... everything would get messed up. And complete darkness is never good.''''


    ''''They captured few of the dark ones from that place and made them talk about the ways of the universe and portals. Now they do atrocities to the other worlds in the name of a strange belief. Human''s are ultimate beings and they have right on the multiverse.'''' The big turtle sighed. ''''Let me take you to the power feeding.''''


    ''''There is another question. Why are they eating energy?'''' Kendra felt a bit more energised as she could rest on big turtles back.


    ''''I''ll show it to you. And then explain.''''The big turtle slowly walked the main road, while strange round vehicles passed her, not even scratching her tiny little bit.


    Kendra looked at humans sitting inside the strange bubbles, that rolled on their own, not needing to drive it. The bubbles had some kind of sensors and would slow down, or go around any creature that happened to be on the street and if nothing else, it would wait until the creatures leave.


    There were some people again in this strange uniforms that picked the big turtle and carefully took her to the corner of the street with a big smile. They looked at the tiered small turtle and smiled warmly. ''''Sorry for the inconvenience. Please stay by the side of the road. Thank you in advance.''''


    Kendra blinked at them with big eyes and they just left her. She stood up on her shaking legs and tried to look after them, but as they had long legs they were fast gone. ''''Who are them?''''


    ''''They are protectors of all simple beings. I told you, this world does not touch animals. Only if they are in direct danger to be squashed dor hurt they get the report and come to rescue. This world lacks animals as you can see. After they took the sun away, the animals started naturally decimating and humans stopped consuming their meat to protect them from extinction.'''' The old turtle started walking by the side of the road and stopped near the stream, that could be heard not far away.


    What Kendra saw there made her whole body shake and she plopped down...

 Chapter 385 - 385. The fake world

    The water was dark as night and smelled horrible. Kendra turned her head around and realized that all the plants near that ''water'' were fake. No smell and probably were made out some material that wouldn''t be wasted fast.


    ''''Plants died?'''' Kendra weakly whispered.


    ''''Not all waters are like the River of Death. This water circulates around this world with a strange machine and gathers all the darkness and bad things inside. They made the decision to throw this liquid at one of the strange worlds and it started turning into a strange power river. Only a few gallons of this river can turn the whole continent into dust. But they realized then that most of the worlds have many protective creatures. So they chose to destroy the protective creatures and destroy the worlds. The power they inhale is the liquid form of the power of life in any world. They would thin it and let humans digest it to survive, instead eating solid food.'''' The turtle started walking away and continued her trip.


    Tears streamed down Kendra''s eyes as she saw fake plants everywhere. Even for humans, the two turtles were quite a sight and they stopped from time to time to look at them with worry. Animals decimated so much that they knew about every living animal in their world.


    the humans in those uniforms appeared again and saw the little turtle strangely crying, as it turned its head here and there. A strange anxiousness overcame their hearts. Few of them started crying soundlessly as they saw the big turtle walking around with a tiny weak creature on her back.


    It seemed to show this world to the little creature that just looked around and cried. Tiny drops of tears slowly turned into tiny rivers that flew down turtles back and disappeared in the dust of the street. The more the little turtle cried, the more people followed its trail and quietly cried as well.


    Soon the big turtle approached ¨¢ beautiful looking blue sea, but it didn''t go in and just walked on the soundless beach slowly. Vehicles stopped and more and more humans stopped to see a strange sight. Two turtles, one big, one small were followed by a bunch of crying people.


    Suddenly a strange vehicle appeared out nowhere and scanned the two turtles. Feeling strangely Kendra turned her head and small cry could be heard from her tiny mouth. The big turtle turned her head towards the vehicle and hissed angrily.


    Humans that followed the creatures became anxious. They wouldn''t harm them? Not many of them are left. But luckily the strange flying thing just turned around and left.


    The tiny turtle turned around and looked at the humans behind her and tiny sound again could be heard from her mouth. Again it sounded the cry and made everyone look at each other. One of those men in uniforms approached and looked at the little tortoise that rose her head and started crying at them.


    ''''What is it? What doe s it want?'''' They couldn''t understand but followed as they saw the big turtle continuing her way towards the huge building near the sea. Now the big turtle started hissing and crying while shaking her head. Rows of rows, of long pipes, were dug deep into the water and the turtle hut the pipe with her head. She started hitting it again and again, making the protectors feel scared.


    ''''Stop please, please stop, you will hurt yourself.'''' But nothing could stop the big turtle, as she hit again and again at the big pipe.


    But unfortunately for them teh turtle continued to hit the same spot on teh pipe. Suddenly strange thing happened. The pipe broke and strange black liquid started dropping out. The turtle turned around and started walking away and screaming at them.


    Strangely everyone backed off. They could see turtle rushing higher and higher the hill up and they followed her. As they went to the top of the nearby hill, the turtle turned around towards pipes and screamed at the sea.


    People turned around and froze as they saw horrifying thing happening. The pipes suddenly corroded and the whole sea turned black from one moment to the other. They could hear deep cries of the little turtle and saw it tearing up again. More and more vehicles stopped on the side road and saw the sea looking like it was filled with ink.


    ''''You were right. But how did you know?'''' The big turtle asked.


    ''''Didn''t you realize that your body never turned towards the sea? Even tho the sea looked like it was clean and beautiful, but neither you nor humans felt need to wet your feet inside. You are turtle, that is a basic need. To swim inside water happily. But your body somehow knew. It knew it was wrong. So it just went straight. Not even with little toe touching the liquid...''''


    The two animals quietly looked at the strange flying thing quickly flying to the leak, closing it and then touching the water. Suddenly water again changed and turned blue. But no matter how they look the people on the small hill just stood there frozen and saw big turtle going to the water sniffling it and walking backwards as if running away from it.


    The turtle came to the protector, rubbed her head on his body and sadly shook her head. Then she turned around and moved away. The people realized that the sea creeped them out already for years, now they knew the real reason why.


    They turned around and the two creatures already disappeared, leaving the people behind that had many thoughts. Fear, anger and disappointment spread their hearts and soon the trouble awaited their world.


    Turtle slowly walked as it had no more strength. ''''For a turtle, I am not even old, why do I feel like I will die soon?'''' There was no regret in creatures voice, just wonder. After all, she is a turtle now...

 Chapter 386 - 386. Meeting him again

    Kendra sprawled again on turtles back and heavily breathed. ''''The dark energy that is emanating from those pipes is draining your life energy out of you. The more I think about it, the more I understand why they are doing it. I understand indeed, but that doesn''t mean they have to so ruthless. It is just too ruthless even to their own people.''''


    The turtle stopped and nodded. ''''Their lifespan halved and they become old very fast. Kendra, it took me a bunch of energy to bring you to this world. Now since you know about this, what is your plan?''''


    Kendra barely opened her eyes and sighed. ''''If I even help dark ones why would I not help these. Not all of them are bad. There are always people that are bad, but sometimes so-calling bad is only because they took the wrong turn or took the wrong approach to deal with their problems.''''


    ''''Can you hold a little bit longer. We are almost there...'''' The old turtle slowed down and started walking completely white path and towards mid of a big garden.


    ''''Slow down, your strength is flailing as well. What is this place?'''' Suddenly Kendra became awake completely.


    Young boy holding a young man''s hand jumped around with a big smile and looked at surrounding humans that started arriving with despise. ''''Brother, why do we still feed the humans the energy?''''


    They stood aside and none of the humans dared to approach them like they were dangerous animals.


    ''''We need humans for future generations. Or do you want to get married to a bug, or snake or maybe a sleazy slug?'''' The young man poked his head while he jokingly teased him.


    The young boy nodded but then his face became sad. ''''Too bad that world will die out. That human woman is so pretty. I wish we could have saved her and brought her here. If she is cultivator she could have waited for me for a couple more years and I would have married her.''''


    His brother suddenly hit his head. ''''You fool. Do you think those that lived freely and unrestricted would be able to adapt to our world? To live from bits and pieces we left for them? No, the free-living ones wouldn''t accept to live in a world like this. We are rearing humans to have future generations of warriors. Our family is luckily powerful enough to let us make our own choices.''''


    He turned his head and looked at the two turtles that weakly stood there, gasping for air. He went down and poked little turtle that tried to bite him. ''''I wanted to give you some of the life energy so you can live longer, but I guess I will not.''''


    His malicious voice was heard by the little boy and he saw his brother rising hand to hit the turtle and stopped him. ''''Brother, too many eyes watching. Let it go. Thye will die anyway.''''


    The young man turned his head and saw the whole crowd of people watching at him with angry eyes and he stopped in movement. ''''How bothersome. Why did we leave these few animals alive anyway?''''


    The young boy sighed. ''''Grand Elder made that choice to give the humans some sort of feeling of the living hood. After all, plants died and the world seas turned poisonous, we already thought we all will die. But since we found how to use the crack of space, our lives became slightly better. Let those few animals alive. If you really harm them, Grand Elder will take your powers away. You know what he did to Uncle.''''


    Young man''s face became icy. ''''I need to grow my powers more and become Grand Elder one day.''''


    The boy looked at his brother and sighed while barely whispering. ''''You still wouldn''t be able to win against that woman. She is this worlds last hope. Let''s hope Grand Elder finds her on time. We need her help, no matter what kind of creature she is. As long she saves our world...''''


    The two were about to leave, when a young boy looked at the tiny turtle, that looked straight at him. He went back and looked at it. ''''Strange, why do I feel same waves from you that seems similar to that woman? If you meet her in the other world, tell her to save us, please.''''


    Then he jumped up and rushed behind his brother, that was already quite far away.


    ''''What was that about?'''' The old turtle started walking but asked Kendra curiously.


    ''''That? It seems this child has strong soul searching waves. My soul is now in this tiny body so he could feel a similar pattern in soul waves. Interesting. Such a cute creature. But what is this world? Why are they living here? Couldn''t they just have gone to another world that had no humans and just made the new world just for them? After all, they know now how to open doors in space.'''' Kendra was truly surprised that no one got such an idea so far.


    ''''Because only those that have enough power to pass through the crack in space, can travel to other worlds. Thes humans here do indeed have stronger energy contained in their bodies, but they use it wrong. Soon even humans here wills tart dying. Without their own power source and with added energy that was not cultivated, the humans will have less and less offspring and soon, they will be extinct. Only the dozen or so that have powers will survive. Its natural selection, as they killed their own world.''''


    The turtle neared one building and saw what energy feeding was meant. Humans stood in rows and waited for something like energy shower. As soon they got new energy their complexions became better and they became livelier.


    Kendra shook her head. ''''Now I understand why the boy was talking about saving them. If they continue this way, they will start imploding and turning into... wait, the sea... Don''t tell me...?''''

 Chapter 387 - 387. The little commander

    The big turtle started crying bitter tears. ''''Yes. At first, their overuse and destruction cause most of living beings to die but then something happened and all creatures that have died afterwards turned into dark energy. The dark sea is actually what''s left of their bodies and souls.''''


    Kendra started shaking. ''''Does that happens to all creatures that die with their bodies and souls?''''


    The big turtle shook her head and sighed. ''''No. Only in this world.''''


    Kendra was silent for some time and when she saw less and fewer people arriving, she had suddenly an idea. ''''This world has to have constructors?''''


    The turtle started shaking her head. ''''I don''t know. I still couldn''t gather enough power to spread my senses and find it. If I only could have...''''


    Kendra remembered when the sacred animal died in the trial world she went in, the sky darkened and dark rain fell. If they killed their saint animal this world should have become the tenth real world, but it didn''t. That means their saint animal is very much alive.


    If the saint animal is alive, then constructor should be alive as well. She rose her head and started talking in an ancient language that Tak taught her. The ancient call for their help.


    ''''Help me. Please help me.'''' Small call from tiny turtle made nearby people stop in movement and look at it. In fear that something bad might happen to this creature they rushed but didn''t know how to help.


    ''''What should we do?'''' They stood there undecided what to do.


    Suddenly a strange thing happened. A tiny spec of light appeared next to little turtle''s head and started dancing. In wonder, they stared at the strange play. All they could see is small turtle calling at the little light, while the light danced from one side to other and suddenly fly away.


    Kendra called for the constructor and bunch of them appeared, among them Tak. ''''Tak? You guys found your way to this world?''''


    Tak slowly approached her and suddenly started cursing. ''''No wonder you are in deep sleep! Your soul is here. Isaa is seriously worried about you.''''


    Kendra sighed. ''''We have no time for chit chat. This body will die soon. I need help from all of you.''''


    ''''Tak, who is this?'''' Another creature came forward and looked at the tiny turtle. ''''How does such small turtle knows our call?''''


    ''''It''s not any turtle, ist our Kaia. Or Kendra how humans call her.'''' He turned his head again towards Kendra. ''''Tell me what can we do?''''


    ''''How much time do you need to transfer to the other world and let Isaa know about my situation. Tell her I will need longer time to wake up. If my plan works, I can save at least humans in this world. Is saint animal alive here? If it is bring it here. And find a way to transfer all the energy they do not use at the moment into this body.'''' Kendra had an idea but suddenly felt shaking under her body.


    ''''You fool! I told you if you die it will be harder for you to resurrect!'''' Big turtle suddenly was getting angrier by the minute.


    ''''Yes. But I do not plan to die. Before this body implodes and my soul leaves this body, just transfer it back to my body. It will be hurt a bit, but I won''t die completely. So there will be no need for resurrection. You anyway planned to send me back, didn''t you?'''' Kendra sprawled on big turtles back and closed her eyes. ''''Let me sleep a bit. Bring me to that place. Mother Oyster, please trust me a bit, will you?''''


    Big turtle just rolled her eyes and nodded. ''''As long you do not plan to die, I don''t care what plan do you have.''''


    Kendra started concentrating and constructors flew away after she gave them tasks. Few men in uniform appeared and rushed towards their position. One of them was man from before and saw little turtle sleeping while tiny bubble left her nostrils. ''''Is that normal?''''


    Other protectors shook their heads. ''''We never saw such behaviour like this before.'''' They asked what happened so far and when they heard about recent happenings they looked at the two turtles in worry.


    Suddenly a bunch of tiny lights flew from all sides and started circling around the small turtle. They watched it while wondering about what is going on.


    Kendra opened her eyes and saw Tak standing in front of her with a big smile. ''''Isaa said she can wait. As long as you are safe, she can wait. Saint animal was captured and in deep sleep. they used her sacred blood to open the doors to other worlds. The creator is on his way as well.''''


    In front of peoples eyes, the little turtle stood up and started calling each little light and commanding it, as it seems. She turned her head towards the protectors and bowed her head. The one protector came closer and could hear a whisper. ''''I don''t have much power. Listen well. Bring these humans a bit further away. I will try to cleanse your world the best as I can. Please hurry. My lifeline is short. Hurry.''''


    he sat on floor in fear and saw the small turtle pointing at the group of seats not far away. As it was only a couple dozen people around, he understood her to wish. He turned his head and pointed at the seats. ''''STay bit back, I think the little turtle is a bit scared of crowds. We can watch her from there, without scaring her.''''


    Everyone rushed away and stood there in a strange way. Some were kneeling some tried to look with widely open eyes, while few looked like they will jump her way any moment. She rolled her tiny eyes and looked at the man.


    He walked towards the group and sighed. No one would have believed him if he said he could hear this creature. Maybe it''s better he didn''t say it.


    What happened next took his breath away...

 Chapter 388 - 388. Reinforcement arrived

    A light suddenly started shining around the two animals. Like a sacred hallo. Light itself was not one of those that was bright to eyes or bothersome. It was warm and comfortable. Next to the two creatures again strange tiny specs of light appeared and started dancing faster and faster.


    They suddenly heard a melodious voice from the light. ''''Don''t be afraid of strange things. What those people fed your head with was as poisonous as the sea that is fake. Just like those trees, flowers and other plants are. Feeding you with energy but without making sure that you can live. They are just rearing you like cattle. Listen to my words now. I will try my best to heal your world. But to protect your world I will need a few people that are willing to have a seal on their soul. That seal will make sure that you will really protect this world from all the harm. It will from one side be good for the world and from the other hand, it will protect you against all the aggressions those people might try to do to you.''''


    The man from before stepped forward and bowed slightly. ''''Hello, my name is Nam. I do not mind being a protector. I have been an animal protector and already set my mind to do so. Actually all protectors are the same. Female and male.''''


    ''''Wait a second I will need Constructors to help to put seals on you. Constructors are creatures that made your world livable. There are creatures called creators that create life. And there is a saint animal that protects the worlds from great harm. Your leaders sealed the saint animals and used its blood to go to the other world. They killed living creatures there and take the energy to your world to ''feed'' you. What you ''ate'' so far was pure living essence of millions of creatures from other worlds.'''' Then the voice stopped and a strange light started appearing, almost blinding them.


    In front of Kendra, a strange-looking bird blinked at her. It had four eyes and from head to toes, everything had different colours, even its eyes were different. It looked at the small turtle and suddenly turned into a beautiful... man?


    ''''Hello. I''m Goon. Masolix told me to come here. He found me and freed me. Thank you for your help. Only with your help, he could unseal me.'''' He bowed deeply in front of the two turtles.


    The people saw a beautiful colourful man bowing deeply towards the two animals and were perplexed. What is going on?


    ''''Listen. I will need your help, Constrictors help with energy and creators help with evolving. Unfortunately, I can be in my true form only for a short amount fo time, but it will be enough to heal this planet. I will use the soul energy and black energy to redo this realm. I need your help.'''' Kendra could feel shaking under her feet and just patted turtles head. ''''Mother, stop getting angry and relax. I will need mostly your help to survive. If you don''t help me in the fraction of moment before death, I really will have to wait to be resurrected in another body. It''s too bothersome.''''


    ''''Fool, idiot, moron...'''' Curses could be heard from turtles lips, that made both the man and people aside stunned. How can an animal have so many curses?


    ''''I know, I know. I love you too.'''' She looked at the saint animal in worry. ''''I heard they drained saint blood out your body. Will you be ok?''''


    The man shook his head. ''''I''ll be fine. I let them have only three drops of blood daily. I didn''t know this world became like this, as I couldn''t move. If you can help me with this world, I will do my best to help you.''''


    Kendra looked at Tak that was for the first time worried. ''''What? Will you miss me?'''' A mischievous wink made him blow up.


    ''''Miss you? Me? Dream on!'''' He turned around and flew bit further while cursing out in ancient language.


    ''''Let''s go. Everyone ready?'''' She looked at them looking unwilling and sighed. ''''Stop fussing. We need to save this world. And only I can save it, don''t you know?''''


    The Constructors looked at Tak. Masolix flew towards him and looked at him sadly. ''''Please...''''


    Tak flew to Kendra, poked her forehead and angrily yelled. ''''Don''t you dare to die. You have more things to do. You can''t escape your duty. Understood?''''


    ''''I know. I''ll do my best not to die, but I will be harmed in the process. That is definite. How much harm, that is another story. Now, let''s start.'''' But before she could start talking another creature appeared and stood next to the saint animal in anger.


    ''''You idiot! When did you plan to tell me you are free?'''' A pretty woman appeared and pointed her finger at his face.


    ''''Sarah. Can''t we talk about it later. Please? We have work to do. I promise you we will talk.'''' He hugged and kissed her lips before turning her towards Kendra. ''''This is Goddess Kaia. She came to save this world.''''


    ''''Save? You?'''' The woman approached and poked big turtles head.


    ''''Idiot. Not me. The fool that is standing on me wants to do such a ridiculous thing. She is so foolish. Why not let them just die. Now she will probably die the only to repair all the mess humans did and I am against it. Definitely against it!'''' The turtle screamed and yelled while she stomped all her four feet.


    The woman stepped back and saw a tiny little turtle raising her head. She was flabbergasted as she saw turtles eyes changing from normal colour to rainbow colours. ''''What are you?''''


    ''''You will see in a moment. Now, the Constructors. Could you lead the energy steadily into my body? You two beauties should control flow and help my body grow and gather energy. Before we start, seal all protectors and give them cultivation. Mother Oyster, when I am gone, could you teach them the cultivation. Please. I have no time for that.'''' She turned her head towards the group of people and saw more people standing by protectors side. ''''You wanna join him as well. It will be a hard fight. Ar e you sure?''''


    Suddenly more people started arriving and after hearing what was going on, they chose to join them all. Among them were the little boy and his mother. He came near and looked a the little turtle. ''''Are you real Goddess?''''


    ''''Yes. We Gods sometimes visit worlds to help them. But can live only a certain amount of time per world. If this was a normal world, I would have been with you for a long time, but unfortunately, I need to use the rest of my spiritual energy to save you all. I hope you will grow up into proper man and protect the world. from now on. And yes... All creatures have the right to live. No matter plants, animals or humans. But there is circle of life. Too much of something is not good and too little of something is not good. As a cultivator, you can choose not to eat anything after you grow your powers until a certain point. But until then you need to use the circle of life. It is normal. Just don''t overuse it. Understood?''''


    He seriously nodded and walked back to his mother. Then he looked at little turtle one more time and rose his hand. ''''I, Kosmo, promise to honour you and your words and protect the world.''''


    ''''When the time comes and your break trough last boundary, go to the middle realm. My people from Grounding Fairy School will be happy to meet you. Before you leave, find someone else to be the protector and the seal will transfer to his soul. At that moment you will be transferred to the middle realm. Ok? Be good.'''' Then she turned her head towards the two people in front of her and with resolute voice ordered. ''''Let''s start.''''

 Chapter 389 - 389. The bad premonition

    Kendra tried searching with her soul towards the energy that Constructors will try to send her.


    At first, nothing happened but then under her inner line, she saw a thread of energy slowly, very slowly floating towards her. She concentrated at her inner body and first used the energy to build up the energy base. Cleaning the bones, marrow, blood, and every celly inside and outside her body.


    It was quite arduous work. Even tho she had just a tiny body of a little turtle, but she had to hurry up and fill every cell with energy so it can grow up. Tak was looking at her pained expression and started cursing inside his heart. Fool! Why saving these? They are not worth saving. Destructors! Killers! Still wanna save them? Idiot! Don''t you dare to die now! He cursed her more and more as he could almost hear the breaking of the teeth inside the tiny mouth.


    She held onto the pain but knew this pain is nothing in comparing to what will happen later. Sacred animal and creator looked worriedly at the little turtle that slowly gathered energy and started balancing the power intake and growth of the little turtle''s cells.


    The people that stood aside gained the seal and cultivation base, so they could see the tiny thread of power. As they hearing and senses became stronger, they realized what was going on and their hearts became heavy and scared. This little creature wants to rush cells to grow fast only to save their world. What did she say? She will die for them?


    This time they started tearing up silently while looking at the struggle. In front of their eyes, the tiny turtle became bigger and bigger. Hours passed and the lights in surroundings turned off but the little turtle still shone like a tiny dot of light in mid of darkness. The tiny halo that shone around the two turtles became brighter the bigger the turtle became and soon she slowly floated off the turtles back and became bigger and bigger.


    As the night continued the size of the turtle became the size of a human and just before the first lights could be lit, the turtle opened her rainbow eyes and looked at the two people gratefully. ''''I know you must be tired. But can you hold on a bit longer until I don''t get the human form? Step back a bit. Mother Oyster, you as well.''''


    ''''What step back for me, you think I can die so easily. You damnable child. Not moving away, what you gonna do?!'''' Almost childishly refused, but the protector just picked her up and stepped a bit back away. ''''You little human child! Do you think this is wise? Do not mane such ancient creature like me angry!''''


    Her screams were met by stubborn silence. The turtle stopped trying to escape and sighed. ''''I need to be close to her to save her soul before her body disappear. I don''t say I have to be right by her foot by close enough when she starts doing all those crazy things.''''


    He nodded and came a bit closer to Kendra but far enough not to bother her. Everyone stepped away from her for a moment. She suddenly opened her eyes as she got a strange idea. Something form one of her past lives. And something else.


    She looked at Masolix. ''''You... tell me what worlds are these?'''' She suddenly had a premonition.


    Masolix understood her words and nodded. ''''Because of the black sea, the two realms connected. Actually this world is almost endless. Just almost. Thousands of worlds, creatures humans, animals... all dead. But there is strange thing in mid of this world. There is strange endless sea inside and billions of tiny stones floating around.''''


    Kendra''s heart jumped. ''''Inside the black sea are thousands of black stones. What about light? Any light there?''''


    Masolix nodded. ''''Specs of light appear and disappear as the new lights appear on other places. but this place can''t be used by any creatures. Not even these worlds elders can get close to it.''''


    Kendra suddenly felt dizzy. ''''If my assumption is right.... we have something big. Tak! Quickly! Call your great Elders! Fast!''''


    Tak disappeared and a few moments later a bunch of tiny lights appeared and surrounded Huge turtle, dancing unusually around her head. ''''Kaia?''''


    ''''Yes, Elders. Can any of you get in contact with upper regions? I think I found something they need to check. This is important to the multiverse. I actually was planning to clean up the black energy and help these humans live a normal life. but I think I have a better idea. Tell them to appear near my body and support the tread of the soul. What I am about to do is even worse than what I planned before. Mother Oyster''s powers are only in the early stages. And these two people are too weak to handle everything alone.'''' She looked at his worried expression and sighed. ''''I am this time really scared. This is going to be big. After this, I won''t be able to continue cleaning the realms. Please send higher beings to do that. And send God''s to take care of it. The seals... You people will need to learn the ancient sealing. After I get better I''ll just make seals stronger.''''


    Every word has different energies so she usually used different seals on every world. But she will teach them simple seals that will lock down the entry to the worlds. The Elders looked at each other and started listening to her ancient knowledge.


    She stepped back and looked at the ground. ''''I will make some runestones. Help me with making the sacred spirit stones.''''


    They could use the runestones to make the shield, then write runes on the shield that will last many millennia. She sighed and concentrated to the ground and suddenly hundreds of shiny stones appeared in front of her head. They slowly floated towards the ground and Kendra started singing and praying in an ancient language that even Constructors didn''t know.


    then suddenly without warning she rose foot and stamped lightly on the ground. The runes jumped a bit from the shake and suddenly they turned into multicoloured stone with strange signs on it.


    Kendra looked at them and nodded. ''''These stones, take with you. Seal all the worlds that they cleaned up from dark ones.''''


    With that done she sighed. ''''Protectors... come here. I will teach you something...''''

 Chapter 390 - 390. Spanking an old man

    Looking at the surrounding with new fear Kendra saw something that made her hair stand high. Around each of ''normal'' humans floated black energy, like the cover.


    Only that tiny bit of energy that they took in while before holding it out their bodies. Only chosen protectors with cultivation power and seal had no dark energy nearby.


    "What is it?" A familiar voice asked her in worry.


    "I got part of my powers back and I can see something horrifying. No wonder humans couldn''t escape this world and transfer to the outer world. Their bodies were digested by dark energy. Only that bit of energy that they got protected their bodies." Kendra saw a man appearing with quick steps towards them and was shocked.


    He had the black energy as own his core. As he used it inside the core, it couldn''t do any harm to him, but all the humans he came near, stepped back unconsciously.


    With flabbergasted expression, he saw a huge turtle with rainbow eyes and was shocked. ''''What are you?'''' And then turned his eyes towards unusual pair woman and man that had strange energy surrounding them. ''''And who are you people?''''


    ''''Stop right there.'''' Kendra could feel the energy on these people being crushed and started cursing in her mind. ''''You are killing them.''''


    He turned his eyes and saw people turning pale and some being close to faint. ''''What is wrong with them?''''


    ''''Wrong? You still didn''t realize that something is wrong with you... not with them. Go bit further away so they can breathe normally. Protectors go between him and humans. Your shield will be enough to protect them from his dark energy for a bit.'''' Kendra quickly called the protectors that suddenly stepped in front of normal humans and really the people got again natural face colour.


    The old man looked at people than at the big turtle and tried to calm down his upcoming anger. ''''If you can explain what is going on.''''


    ''''What is going on?!'''' Kendra rose her voice and calmed down. She turned around a d looked at the turtle and then at the two people. ''''How long can I hold my original body. I really can''t argue with these stupid people like this. He won''t take me seriously.''''


    ''''You can be in your original form for years if you don''t use your energy to save this world.''''The turtle looked at her flatly.


    ''''Don''t worry. I am not going to help this world anymore. I found another way to save these people. Give me my appearance.'''' Kendra didn''t even finish her thought when she changed into a beautiful woman with long white hair and rainbow eyes. She turned her head towards him and started yelling. ''''This is the first time for so many years that I am seriously in wish to spank someones behind!''''


    She lived multiple lives and after living as a cultivator and growing with Isaa, doing all kind of punishments and killing, this is the first time she wanted to take a grown-up man and spank him. Standing in front of him her eyes started changing colours and after she closed them and breathed a bot it became again rainbow-coloured.


    ''''Now listen to me you young child, don''t you dare to tell me you didn''t know you use the dark core as your base?'''' She pointed at his nose and yelled.


    ''''Who are you calling a child?'''' The old man was flabergasted by her words.


    ''''I am already over two hundreds years old, no wrong, I take that back, I am counting the time in the mid realm, thinking about it, I am thousand years old woman. As a cultivator, we can preserve our youth and with special potions, we can look even better. Now, why did you do such stupidity to include dark energy into your cultivation base? Are you crazy? And who did this to the worlds?'''' She just started pacing up and down while shooting at him with questions.


    Everyone actually was silent as they saw a beautiful woman appears. The protector''s eyes followed her light steps that didn''t even touch a bit the ground, but it seemed like she was walking on one. They realized that she is truly Goddess.


    ''''Who are you? Why should I tell you...'''' But before he could say one more thing she stopped in front of him and stared at him icily.


    ''''If you don''t start talking I will turn you into a normal human without any cultivation base, understood!'''' Kendra was clearly furious. Now that she decided not to regrow the world she could use her normal powers, but she still gave him a chance to speak.


    The old man could see her floating in front of him and realized that she was much more powerful than him. Unconsciously he pressed the alarm on his sleeve and tried to escape, but Kendra held him like he was a three-year-old child and finally did what she was thinking about.


    Suddenly a cloud appeared near her and she sat down, put him over her knees and started hitting his back. She used one of those artificial flowers and it hurt... a lot. Already over a half-century old and was never hit like this before. The more she hit him, the more he cried for help, but none came forwards.


    After hitting him ten times she placed him in front of her and pointed at his face. ''''Now, will you finally talk?''''


    He shook his head and she shrugged. ''''Fine, then let''s continue!''''


    She put him on his knees and was about to hit him when suddenly a bunch of people in black uniforms appeared and pointed strange guns at her. ''''Let him go or we will kill you and everyone else.''''


    Kendra only glanced at them and then continued hitting him again another set of ten hits, making the men speechless. She put him again on his feet and pointed at his face. ''''Will you speak or should I continue?!''''


    He sniffled as tears run his face and nodded. ''''I will tell you, stop hitting. It''s disgraceful.''''


    Kendra nodded. '''' I promise. In short words. What happened here?''''


    But before he could say something a thing flew her way...

 Chapter 391 - 391. Fooled by the dark ones

    She just rose her hand and looked at the small child that wanted to hug her. ''''We see each other again. Little one. Tell me your real name.''''


    The boy pouted as she held him far away from her and huffed as he crossed his arms over his chest. ''''You will be my wife, don''t ask too many questions.''''


    Kendra blinked at him and then flicked his head. And not little. She flicked him so hard that he fell on the ground and looked at her in wonder. ''''You... you hit me?''''


    Kendra pointed at the old man in front of her that shook in fear and shrugged. ''''If I can spank him, why wouldn''t I punish a little child that has no respect to elders. And who taught you such stupid ideas? That person must really have problems finding real love.''''


    The boy wanted to say something when he saw his brother coming her way and paled. ''''Brother...''''


    His brother stepped next to him and just coldly glanced. ''''Is this the woman you told me about. Goddess Kaia?'''' His lips pursed as he looked at her sarcastically. ''''Not pretty. I like women that have...''''


    He wanted to speak more but the realized that his mouth froze. Literally. Whole ice plate was covering his mouth and he pointed at his face with an angry expression.


    Kendra waved her hand and he suddenly became stone until his neck. Then she took off the ice from his now blue lips. ''''If you say one more thing that might displease me, I''ll turn you into a c.o.c.kroach. Wait, no... Those things are nasty... Maybe something fluffy... a rabbit, or kitten?''''


    Creator bit her lips as she wanted so hard to laugh. there is a way to turn him into a cute animal but... She looked at Kendra and knew she would be able to do it without problems. She glanced at the man that looked at Kendra with appreciation and pinched his waist. ''''Your eyes will roll out...''''


    He poked her head and smiled. ''''You little jealous bee. She is amazing. Why wouldn''t I be amazed? one thing is amazement another is love. Do you understand?'''' He pinched her little nose playfully and then looked back at Kendra. ''''Its seems we will soon see quite a play.''''


    The young man looked at her with dark expression and smirked. ''''Arent you scared?''''


    Kendra chuckled. ''''I am not. This is not my real body and not my real world. If you release your energy here all the creatures here, including all the humans will die in instant. Your energy is literally poison for them.''''


    ''''What a lie. Our energy is just stronger than normal, they won''t die from it.'''' He calmly looked at her completely sure in what he spoke off.


    ''''You fool. It seems those bigs really brainwashed you. Humans are strong indeed, why do you think they gave you such power? Darkcore is something not even they dare to use. Why, because it won''t harm you, but it will harm all the living creatures in your surrounding. I actually planned to use my soul energy to turn this world into livings place again and close the gate to the dark regions, but I won''t do that. I''ll do something you might get scared off. I''ll turn it into one. I''ll connect both worlds. I found a way to let your people live comfortably even in mid of such a world. But your all that have dark core won''t be able to go there. The normal humans will be separated from you.'''' Kendra sighed and waved her hand. The boy, the old man and the young man suddenly were floating in bubbles.


    ''''They are humans, don''t you dare to harm them!'''' The young man''s eyes became red in anger.


    Kendra walked slowly towards him and smiled with a calm smile. ''''I give you my word that I won''t harm them. I will give them a new world where they can be protected. In that world, I will give them a new chance to start over and grow calmly. While I do that You and your people that have dark cores will watch. If I do it wrong, you can still harm me with your energy.''''


    She actually wanted to give them a chance to see their people happy. If they really wanted their happiness and long life, they will accept such an offer. But stupid people gather on one spot.


    Only the boy was feeling happy about such a solution. She looked at him and smiled. ''''Are you ready never to see your people ever again, if that could make them healthier and live a good life?''''


    The boy nodded. ''''The last time I realized what was going on. I made a mistake to believe their words. They promised me that with that energy to help our world to become alive again. But it was a lie. Big... fat... lie.'''' With sadness emanating from his body he looked at the artificial world surrounding them and sighed. ''''I wish I could smell flowers at least once in my life, every world they take me is filled with dust and sand. No trees, plants, animals...''''


    Kendra nodded and floated to him. ''''That is because your people sucked the life out of them and turned them into that. All these worlds were retrieving with life and on end they got destroyed, leaving an only dark void that connected to the dark world, making it bigger. Those creatures wisely used your people''s stupidity to enlarge their space.''''


    ''''Impossible. The creatures we caught told us...'''' The young men started talking and was stopped by Kendra.


    ''''You can''t even get me and fight me, how do you think such prune little human CAUGHT and creature from the dark world? Suddenly? Just like that? You, idiots, have been fooled by dark ones,'''' Kendra rose her eyebrows as she didn''t see so much stupidity for a while.


    More and more bubbles appeared from everywhere as she sent her senses around their humongous world and found huge amounts of those with dark core but just a few dozen of thousands of humans.


    Her whole being started shaking and she started crying. ''''Two realms! Two huge realms filled with thousands of worlds each! Do you know how many humans, no, how many living creatures are in such a huge space? Just somewhat over fifty thousand of humans and about two thousands of other creatures... in whole two realms!!! Are you kidding me? They sucked slowly the whole life form your world and you thought you are doing a great job? Are you crazy? Seriously?''''


    Listening to her worlds they froze. Everyone froze. The people that gathered, the black core cultivators froze and the chosen protectors froze. Even the saint animal froze.


    He stepped forward with and with a shaky voice asked. ''''What did you just say?''''

 Chapter 392 - 392. Separating lovers as punishment

    Kendra looked at him with calmness. "Since you became free, didn''t you realize the strangeness in this world?"


    "What strangeness?" He blinked at her and then in the surroundings.


    Kendra turned her eyes towards the young woman that stared at him with eyes filled with sick love and shook her head. "Sarah. Stop. Now."


    Sarah froze and paled. "W...what are you talking about?"


    "You even dare to stand in front of me and ask? Because of your love, thousands of your kind and his kind were used and dried of sacred blood to death. These people and those creatures used their blood to keep the gate between the realms open. You closed the eyes to that all. Billions of lifeforms got destroyed. Luckily, a few hundred worlds found a way to keep the others alive. But rest of them died and you let them. Happy now? Do you think that energy that made you grow huge powers will make you happy? Why?"


    The young woman could feel the man next to her shaking and turned her eyes. His eyes were clear and ice cold. "Impossible..."


    Kendra slowly walked towards them and sighed. "Your powers are amazing, really. But that is not a love. You killed his family members that tried to save him from the cage you specifically made just for him. His friends, his kind... Luckily his sisters are alive."


    Woman''s face became cold and ugly smile appeared in her lips. "Goddess Kaia. I became Goddess as well. Ruler of this place. Having all those bothersome flies surrounding my man was making me annoyed. So I let those dark ones take them and do whatever they want. I did it slowly, bit by bit. Isn''t this place beautiful."


    Her eyes became clouded and she started snickering. Kendra came closer and poked her head. "I''m not going to let you so easily escape your punishment. Trying to go crazy all of sudden? You think I''ll fall for that?"


    Woman''s eyes cleared and suddenly turned black. "Too bad, you touched me. I am now in control..."


    Kendra looked at her fingers and waved with them in front of the astonished woman. "So, continue. Let''s talk how powerful you are in front of me?"


    She stepped back in fear as her face slowly changed. "Impossible. This is impossible."


    Kendra stepped forward and grabbed her head with one hand. "Now, first you and these people will be sent to the dark realm and will have to survive on your own. If you know how to use dark energy, it is possible."


    She snapped her finger and the woman was enveloped into a bubble as well and joined the others. Then she turned her head towards the saint animal Goon and rubbed her head.


    "Actually, you could have got out her illusion long time ago, but you let her. You are going to be punished as well. I''ll let you keep the memories of what happened, so you could work on your powers and protect the creatures from dark ones in the new world. I can''t enter that world yet, as your family made sub-universe to protect the creatures. I have sent them word that you will get there soon. The new world will be not perfect, but you have to work hard to make it livable. Your cousin will help you out until Mother Oyster doesn''t grow her powers enough to help you create. OK?"


    He dazedly looked at the woman he loved with all his soul and realized how wrong this love was. If he didn''t close his eyes to her doings, maybe things would have been different?


    Kendra could literally read his face and shook her head. "Love is never wrong. She loves you, and you love her, but her love became sick. Dark. Possessive. It''s no more real love. The one that is warm to heart and gives you a feeling of belonging and unity. And you are same... Anyway, let''s start. Mother Oyster, I hope to be able to meet you in the subspace. Love you and will miss you."


    The turtle narrowed her eyes. "Don''t you need my help to keep your soul stable?"


    Kendra picked her up and hugged her. "No. After I''m done here I''ll just let go of this physical form and will go back where Isaa is waiting for me. It must have been months now in that place."


    Tsk suddenly appeared. "Months? Count years. This place is horrifying. Anyway, I told them what you plan to do and they are waiting."


    Seeing only a tiny dot of light buzzing around Kendra everyone was astonished. The turtle signed. Only Kendra was not aware that only she could see and talk to them without special magic. Normal humans saw her talking to animals, and lights and creatures, but they couldn''t understand.


    Her true body was in the other world. Orcpetter said her real powers were not grown enough in this world to act as ultimate translator as usual. When she was not around, people didn''t understand each other and had to learn other languages like any other.


    But the moment she enters the world, all humanoid life forms could understand others. That how great her power was, but she is not aware of it. Mother Oyster was but happy about something else. This time she chose to use not child form, then full-grown form.


    These people might think she is pretty, but if they knew how pretty she was in her true form... She looked up at the boy that looked at her with warmth and chuckled. If Kir knew that this boy might become a true problem, would he try to stop her?


    But where is the fun if there is no competition? Marcus is at the moment busy with the ridiculous situation in her world. Actually, she hoped Kendra would give up on Kir and be with Marcus, but this child has set her heart to him. She made the choice.


    She sighed as rainbow eyes were set in her. "I know your heart, stop staring at me."


    Kendra chuckled. "And I know yours. Cethin is maybe sometimes foolish, but he is a good man. Give him a chance."


    "If you want me to give him a chance, you have to let me test him. Throughout." Her eyes flashed with strange light and Kendra had suddenly had a bad premonition.


    It seems she must let it happen or these two people will never accept him. "What is your plan?"


    But she got no answer...

 Chapter 393 - 393. The truth and the anger

    Seeing her stubbornly keeping her mouth shut, Kendra rolled her eyes and turned towards Goon. "Concentrate in all living beings inside this realm."


    Goon gave last glance towards the woman he loved and closed his eyes. Just when he was about yo concentrate he heard Kendra''s voice. "I give you my word that you can see her after everything settled down. I need to grow my powers to be able to enter the subspace. When I succeed that, I''ll come and look for you. At that time I''ll help you connect to her. But be warned, if you want to stay with her, you have to accept the fact that she will stay in the dark world for eternity. That is her punishment. Now concentrate."


    He calmed down after hearing her promise and was literally shocked by the state of the leftover living creatures. Kendra was right. It was his fault for not even trying to see.


    Being blind to evil is no excuse. He knew her temper but never expected she would go this far. He opened his eyes and his heart cooled down as she smiled at him with satisfaction.


    Satisfied? With what? Destruction and death?


    The more he thought about it the more his heart became to stone. He slowly turned into a bird whose feathers suddenly changed colours. From vibrant colours, it turned pale and then just grey. The whole bird was grey, every single feather became gloomy and even his eyes just became dark and colourless.


    Sarah suddenly felt pain. Like something was breaking her from inside. Looking at his emotionless eyes and his colourless feathers she realized he and his love to her died.


    "No, give me Goon back. You monster. Give me my man back! What did you do to him?" She was aged inside the bubble and gained strange stares from surrounding people. Even the small boy eyed her coldly. "What are you staring at?"


    The boy shook his head. "At nothing. You can''t be counted even as a monster. I at least didn''t know what was going on, but you, on the other hand, did it yourself. A monster you say? I wish to be worthy to meet her once again in the future. She will save our people and the rest of living creatures, including the man that you harmed yourself."


    But looking at her eyes, he knew that with people like her is impossible to talk logically. "Never mind. Rush straight to your destruction. I will make a different choice. Brother, let''s ask her for forgiveness."


    But his brother proudly just stood there as he felt his actions were right. "What right the creatures have to stand on the way of us humans? We should be those that rule the universe!"


    His words made the boy rub his temples as he tried to control his rage. How far did the stupidity and brainwashing go with him?


    "What I want to say is, it is our fault for doing such a cruel thing and we should ask for a lesser punishment. We can''t avoid punishment. Neither I that didn''t know about it, nor you that was deeply active doing it." But no matter what he was saying, he didn''t listen to it. "Big brother, please..."


    Suddenly everything disappeared in front of them and only silence enveloped them. Only the young woman rose from floor like a beautiful butterfly and calmly looked at them.


    "Now I will show you what you created. The death of billions of innocent life''s. You will have yo have this on your back and hold a burden for it." Kendra turned her head and saw the pipes breaking apart as the rost was evident and dark fluid gushing out like a huge tsunami.


    It was a matter of time until this would have happened. Clara turned her head towards Sarah and pointed at it. "You are a young Creator. Can you make life from this?"


    Sandra smirked. "Who is crazy to produce life from the dark material?"


    Kendra turned her head and pointed at numerous humans floating around in separate bubbles. "But they are a life made on a base of dark energy. Now you have to find a way for them to survive in the dark world."


    "Dark world?" Sarah looked at her with a smile. "Do you have the power to open doors to other dimensions?"


    "I do not." Kendra calmly admired it. "But this world is already part of the dark world. You made it sure to do so. Too bad, from now on it''s your duty to take over creating a new world for your people."


    Sarah saw the black tide rising higher and higher and suddenly felt strange pressure around her chest. What is going on?


    The strange tide already covered the lad she knew and rose so high that the cities, hills and mountains she knew, all disappeared. The pressure on her body became more evident and she started screaming in pain.


    "It hurts! Pain!" She screamed while her body winced in agonizing pain. "What is going on, why does it hurt so much?"


    "As a creator, it hurts to see and feel every one of your creations being destroyed unnaturally. Anything that you created, from a tiny stone to tiny specs of energy are connected to your own body and soul. I know one thing. As soon I enter higher regions, I''ll make sure creators go to some dort of school. This is just ridiculous behaviour. As a creator, you don''t know even basic stuff. Ridiculous." Kendra was furious. ''''Cultivators have to work hard to raise their powers, God''s as well, Higher beings as well... but what? Does the Creator just start working as one without proper training? Or do you get schooling and proper teachings before?''''


    Her words stunned Sarah. Teachings? She is a Creator, why would she need such a foolish thing.


    By the way, her expression was, Kendra knew she was right. ''''Unbelievable. As soon as I rise my powers, I''ll clean the heaven and set a few rules. This is ridiculous. Even Constructors get advice from their elders... I do not even blame you. I blame all those that sent you just like that into the world and let you all alone. No wonder...''''


    She became angrier and angrier by the minute. The pressure from her anger made them all pale. They were all-powerful beings, but just now realized how little their power is comparing to hers.


    Kendra rose her red eyes towards them and hissed. ''''Now I will show you what you did to all the creatures and what real reason is why this world was dying...''''

 Chapter 394 - 394. The darkness

    The dark energy rose until it started touching their own bubbles that protected them somewhat form it and soon there was no more light. Pure darkness.


    Kendra used her inner senses to search around as eyes meant nothing. She used the essence and then the humans in bubbles. Suddenly she used her own power to connected them, one by one into one huge bubble where they floated together.


    With a snip of a finger, she made a tiny speck of light in mid of crowd and they floated near it. But got scared by her cold words.


    ''''Now you appreciate the light? The light that you got for free and could live good, comfortably. You destroyed it, over and over again. Millions of worlds in two realms! I will find you proper spot where you will live and will give you special plants for you to survive on. But, to let it survive you need to produce enough light for it to grow. Sarah''s duty will be to grow the plants and multiply them without losing their essence. That is all I am going to do for you.'''' She turned her head to the only child that had dark essence. ''''As you truly and honestly repent I will give you to few friends of mine to teach you how to survive in the dark world and how to grow your power. I have no idea how much time it will take me to come here again as I will need a bunch of power to pass the barrier and enter this place without dying in my original form.''''


    The boy floated to her and pointed at his brother. ''''Can you do something for him,? He is after all my brother.''''


    The bit of light shone on her face where the determination was shown. ''''No matter what you say, I will not forgive him. I can see into his heart and he still feels he is right. But in this case he is the one he hates the most. He became the real monster. If you stay here you won''t be able to help them survive. I''ll teach them how to produce their own light and how to grow the spirit plants that will give them some life energy. You, on the other hand, need to learn how to grow the rest of your light energy that is still there.''''


    ''''But the dark ones...'''' The boy felt scared for his brother.


    ''''Your bother and all these people here have dark energy. That means they are inedible for any kind of creature in the realm. Literally they are like nasty bitter pill that has no use. Don''t worry. the only thing that can die of starvation. They need light energy to survive, just like the rest of the dark ones in the realm. The only positive thing is, they can survive if they produce light. And now, let''s use one of the flying rocks...'''' She pointed at the strange rock witch holes that just floated near them.


    Sarah suddenly had a bad premonition. ''''You will not do what I think you plan?''''


    Kendra just chuckled. ''''I said you need to make land. I can only give you some protection shield so the dark ones won''t eat your supplies, on the other hand, you are the creator. And there are no constructors here. The only thing I can use is what already exists in this vast darkness.''''


    She floated with them towards the huge thing and then started making a shield that surrounded the rock. The shield over the shield, seal over the seal. When she was finished she looked at Sarah and then at everyone else.


    ''''I will give you thousands of seeds. If you find a way to make light and give the light to the seed, it will grow into a beautiful spirit plant. But all of you need to work had to grow plant form the seed and then from the fruit another seed that will grow other plants. And all the work has to be done by you. That is your punishment. Now I am going.'''' Kendra suddenly had a strange metallic box in her arms and gave it to Sarah. ''''Goodbye.''''


    Then she grabbed the boy and disappeared while the light became shiny stone that suddenly started floating in the air. The light became brighter and brighter and then realised that the rock was actually piece of land stripped of the all artificial stuff and just that bit of land was left.


    One single continent that was last left was floating like a strange thing in weightless space. Surrounded by the shield that had timeless runes and a tiny bit flickering light.


    The boy floated from the other side of the shield and whispered. ''''What do they need to grow the seed?''''


    ''''All the basic powers. Light, water, earth, fire, wind, nature and much more. Everything is a circle of life. They have to understand that before they could start living. Let''s see will they be able to think of it.'''' Her eyes became completely black and fluorescent and she could see huge thing floating in the darkness like a shark in depts of the ocean. ''''You are here.''''


    ''''Yes...'''' His voice could be heard and the creature suddenly turned into a beautiful man with fluorescent yellow eyes. ''''Is this the child?''''


    ''''Yes.'''' Kendra could feel the energy leaving her body and put another layer of shield around the boy. ''''I will let your kind teach him and watch over those foolish ones.''''


    ''''Will you come back?'''' The voice had a hard time to speak.


    ''''One day I will. Wait for me. I will give the light a d energy to this world when my powers rise. And not only that. I will punish those in the upper realm. I promise. Time, I need time...'''' Her breathes became shorter and she became bit dizzy.


    The young man floated near her and smiled. ''''Time is all we have. We trust you as you always keep your promises. Now go back to your body, they are waiting for you.''''


    Kendra smiled at him and with last push, she flew straight into the light she made before and a big power stone appeared and became light that floated slowly on the sky. But the light became strange and started moving away, making the humans go after it. But could they outrun the light?


    The light gave them pressure and they couldn''t float anymore, they could only walk and that is what they did. Like flies near the candle, they followed the light and when the darkness descended again, multiple tiny stones appeared on the shield that surrounded them giving them new hope...

 Chapter 395 - 395. Who are you?

    The light blinded her. It was dark for such a long time and now the light was almost excruciating. A soft voice called her name. ''''Kendra. Wake up.''''


    She opened her eyes and in wonder stared at a bunch of people that stared at her with smiles.


    That was already awkward, even worse became after she looked up and saw that she was lying under a huge tree with shiny leaves. How pretty...


    Her eyes turned towards the most beautiful woman she ever met in her life. Purple eyes, wavy black hair and the cutes expression ever. She really wanted to pinch that face, but stopped herself.


    What was the last she remembered? Yes... She spoke to that child in her dreams and it told her that she had powers. But, the last thing she remembered was her sleeping on a simple bed with the old blanket.


    She blinked at the people and then at the pretty woman. ''''Uhm, is this another dream, or did I jump worlds again?''''


    Isaa froze. Kendra''s body suddenly started getting younger and she suddenly again had the same silver hair and grey eyes as she had the first time she met her. It couldn''t be? Right?


    Suddenly a young man appeared next to Isaa and pushed her lightly back. ''''I fear she lost her memories. Let me try. Kendra... what is the last thing you remember?''''


    ''''Last thing? My little house and fishing and sleeping outside as it was too hot.'''' Kendra blinked at the strange man in wonder. ''''By the way, who are you people and where am I?''''


    Suddenly a strange thing happened. The people looked at her in worry as she got smaller and smaller and suddenly became not bigger than the size of a little bug. A tiny voice could be heard. ''''Ok. This is indeed strange. What is going on?''''


    A strange creature appeared in front of her and shook its head. ''''Even if you change your size, you are still ugly.''''


    ''''Beuty is irrelevant. We are different species, of course, you would think I am ugly. But I have to admit, you are quite cute and fluffy. Can I pet you?'''' Kendra really wanted to grab this creature and pat its fur.


    The creature flew a bit away and shook its head. ''''You really lost your memories? Didn''t you? How interesting. My name is Tak and my Elders chose to bring you to another place so you can slowly regain memories.''''


    ''''Ok... I have no idea what you are talking about, but it should be fun. Right?'''' She blinked at him with a big smile and hopped in one place while happily clapping her hands.


    ''''Stay here and don''t get hurt. I need to tell the others you are leaving.'''' Tak flew up and realized since her powers became evidently smaller, she still could use her translation skill but it was not strong enough to make everyone else understand each other. With a sigh, he remembered a few words and wrote them in the dust.


    Isaa froze as she saw a tiny dot of light trying to write something. ''''What is it? Go... to... mid realm. What? No, I cant. What about Kendra?''''


    She saw him buzzing angrily and continued reading. ''''No memories. Wait...'''' She could see him stopping and flying back to a tiny dot on the ground that was Kendra. ''''She lost memories and we have to wait until she regains them again?''''


    The tiny dot hummed and flew towards the man and started buzzing. The man sighed and nodded. ''''I understand. I''ll stay here and help this world become normal again. Greet your Elders.''''


    The tiny dot hummed again flew down to flabergasted Kendra and disappeared.


    Isaa turned her icy eyes towards the man and he just rose his both hands. ''''Tak said he will bring Kendra to her own world. It''s the safest place and it''s filled with huge amounts of spirit power. Only that way she can regain her powers and memories. But until then we have to wait.''''


    ''''Wouldnt it be better if she goes straight back to our castle. Maybe she can regain her memories faster?'''' Isaa blinked ta him in worry.


    Be shrugged. ''''I don''t know what to tell you. I can''t enter that world, you can. But this time I think Tak will take her a bit further away from the castle. I saw his expression and he seems to have few grudges against her. Did she do something to him?''''


    Isaa shook her head. ''''As much as I know she always tried to be good to all creatures. She stopped killing and even stopped eating meat in the last realm. She feared that any creature she eats could become potentially sacred animal or cultivator. I wonder what happened. I am sure they won''t let anything happen to her, but... I still worry.''''


    ''''Where is she?'''' Isaa suddenly heard a familiar voice behind her. She felt suddenly angry. the higher beings expected from Kendra that didn''t even become Goddess, yet to go and clean the mess they made. And this lazy person had nothing better to do than flirt around with his past lover.


    Cethin froze as he saw her eyes skipping her and looking behind him. ''''Oh, this is my...''''


    Isaa stopped him. ''''I don''t care. The moment you said ''''my'''', you lost all my interest. Once Kendra finds out that you have someone by your side, you say goodbye. I already knew you had a weak personality, but to have it this weak to take some unrelated woman to one of the worlds she is trying to protect? Great...''''


    The more she spoke, the icier her eyes became and more sarcastic her words were spoken. Everyone could literally feel huge dark energy slowly creeping towards the woman and Cethin in thoughtless moment stepped in front and froze as he saw her smiling face. He understood what she wanted to do and he realized how big of a mistake he just made.


    Isaa rose her hands and started chanting the runes Kendra thought her. The two people suddenly became perched together in a bubble and disappeared out of the world. With fiery anger in her eyes, Isaa rose her hands and started making the shield stronger and stronger.


    After a long time, she slumped to the floor and looked happily at the sky and then at people looking at her. ''''Kendra thought me this, I guess I did an amazing job. I will continue doing her work. Somehow I feel that I won''t see her for a couple of decades. Until then I will block as many worlds as possible. You people stay here and recreate this world. I am going to the next.''''


    Isaa didn''t clean up the worlds as Kendra did. She just went there, put up new shields around the worlds and added a few more runes that Kendra told her before fainting. Kendra realised that if there is an opening in the world and she uses certain runes, the creatures of the dark will be literally sucked out to their world and the shield will recreate natural balance.


    Doing that way she had less work and could traverse worlds faster. Much faster than she expected it. Ninth realm, eight realms, seventh realm, sixth realm... When she finally went back to the Grounding Fairy Sect she realized one thing. Only two decades passed...


    She flew towards the floating academy and looked at the mess that was happening just at that moment in front of the main gate. ''''What the hell...?''''

 Chapter 396 - 396. Isaas anger

    A long line of people stood in front of the gates of the Grounding Fairy Sect and watched a play.


    Isaa summoned a cloud a curiously watched what was going on while swinging her bare legs and munching on her snacks.


    "My poor baby lost her memories since she came here. Every time I ask her what is going on in the sect, she doesn''t know. What kind of disgusting things do you do to your cultivators to make them forget?" A man kneeled in front of the main gate and hit his chest while young woman next to him just stood there.


    Isaa could hear her whispering. "Father, could you please stop. It''s embarrassing. What do you want?"


    Oh? There is something else?


    He suddenly stood up and smacked her face, but actually hurt himself as all proper cultivators from Grounding Fairy Sect had protection shields. As long they don''t use their powers outside the arena, they can be quite safe.


    He started screaming and pointing at her face. "I did all I could to get you a place here. Is this how you show your respect?"


    Isaa saw Reena coming out the gate with a calm expression. "She got a place in our Sect as she worked hard on her cultivation. I heard when she started cultivating, you beat her up every time she did it. Later she escaped your home to test herself here. Now tell me, how did you help her become part of our sect? What kind of power do you have?"


    "She is my child. If I smack her once or twice is not a bad thing. She didn''t escape, I let her go. Don''t change the real events?" The man stubbornly stared at Reena.


    Isaa looked at the woman that had actually quite of the temper and now was trying not to blow up and chuckled. Reena seemingly cultivated her emotions for a while. In the past, she would have beaten him up.


    Reena was one of the cultivators she met in one of the tenth worlds and hoped she will be able to come. Who would have thought she grew her powers so well?


    Another reason why she was amazed by her is that she was strong. Seriously strong. She expected Reena to go to the Warriors Guild by the way she looked. She was muscular, with short brown hair. Her eyes were honey-coloured. Her nose and ears were small but her lips were quite full. Her bronze skin shone under direct light almost golden like she has been dipped into gold herself.


    Now this person that looked this amazing had actually quite a lot of anger in her and would fight for anything. Looking at her slowly wavering eyes, Isaa sighed. If she doesn''t step in, her newfound control would be lost.


    She stood up, with a wave of hand changed her clothes into a special robe and slowly floated down.


    Reena was about to snap at the old man when she felt familiar energy incoming. She rose her head and saw a familiar face. "Isaa!"


    Suddenly all cultivators started moving. It was enough to say only once that name and it resounded in the whole sect like an alarm.


    Suddenly quiet place became loud as a beehive and thousands of cultivators started flying out the sect to welcome her. Even those that stood outside bowed politely to this famous woman.


    Those that didn''t know her stood there in wonder as they saw thousands of cultivators cheering as they saw her. "Welcome back!"


    As they saw Isaa alone, they knew that Kendra is probably on one of her tasks. Saving their universe and their worlds. But they knew as well that Isaa did the same.


    She was in their eyes Teacher, Master and Protector of Life, so she deserved all honours.


    Isaa smiled brightly at them and then her face became serious as she stared at the man. "This child is a cultivator of our Grounding Fairy Sect. You should have respect for her. Do you think we offer anyone to enter? You are right, we do." She stopped and saw people looking at her flabbergasted. "Our sect has its own methods. There is no good or bad enough in our eyes, as for us its enough that person has cultivation base and do want to work hard on his or her cultivation. There is no such thing as weak cultivation in our eyes. Didn''t you realize that all cultivators, even those from outside the floating castle, are now strong cultivators?"


    Kendra let them search for cures, potions, elixirs, spells in the old scriptures that they got by exchanging for spirit fruits. With time they made a new set of potions that could restore broken cultivation base.


    As long there is still a tiny bit of power, they are able to reconstruct it and the cultivator can start from the start again.


    So they started accepting anyone who wants to learn. But not many accepted their basic rules. So situations like this one was a really rare occurrence. All cultivators who chose to stay would rather die than give up on their sect.


    The old man wanted to gain something from it and she was curious about what. "Speak. What is your real intention?"


    He smugly looked at her and then pointed at his daughter. "I want to become cultivator like her."


    Isaa pointed at the testing point. "Did you test yourself?"


    He nodded. "Yes, that idiot there said I don''t have even an ounce of cultivation. But I heard there is a way to relocate cultivation base from one person to the other by extraction of base..."


    Suddenly he stopped as he saw Isaa flying up and a strange thing happened. She started pulsating.


    She flew away as she had a sudden rush of anger. She was afraid that nearby people might faint or even die, if she was nearby.


    Reena knew that feeling. She felt the same when she was angry but in Isaa''s case, it was her power that was pulsating and she had to fly away.


    She turned her golden eyes towards the scared man and snickered evilly. "You think this is scary? She is still controlling her anger. There is one person you should fear more. Our Grandmaster. Let''s meet him..."


    She grabbed the petrified man and dragged him in, while people saw Isaa''s expression becoming icy. With a power of wind and sound, her voice boomed wide and bright.


    "It seems we are cleaning other worlds, but people just can''t stop doing stupid things here. Good. I better take care of this on time. If Kendra comes back and finds out, hell will be loose in the mid realm."

 Chapter 397 - 397. Mother is back

    Cethin sat in front of shaking woman with a big smile and stared at his long fingers. "I really hate dirtying my hands. Now, speak, how did you found a way to control my body?"


    As soon they went back the body control was done and he knew that Isaa misunderstood him completely. And not only that...


    "How did you follow me actually?" His eyes narrowed as he stared at her thin frame.


    But she just cried and didn''t want to answer. She hoped they will finally arrive and help her and indeed.


    "Kir, stop right there. She didn''t do anything wrong. It was I that helped her." His father calmly came forward and smiled at him. "Kendra told me how to break through your shield."


    "What?" Cethin froze as he heard his father speaking. "Impossible."


    His father just passed the young woman, completely ignoring her. "You fool. She knew that you would become relaxed as soon she was not around. By the way, your mother is back."


    Cethin jumped up and his face suddenly became serious. "Mother? Whose mother? My mother?"


    Suddenly a hand smacked his head and he winced, as the pain was real. He stared with big eyes at the beautiful woman in front of him with pure horror. "Mom?"


    "Who else? I haven''t seen you for this short amount of time and you still act like stupid purple squid. Where is my daughter in law?" She looked around and furrowed her eyebrows as she saw a young woman looking at her with hope in her eyes.


    "Who is this?" She looked angrily at him, making him sigh.


    "She is the woman that gave up her life to save mine at that time. She remembered her past life and now... Sigh." He pouted as he looked at her beggingly. "Help, please. If Kendra finds out that she is around me, she will destroy every cell of my existence. Mom, she is as scary as you are. No. She is scarier..."


    She smiled suddenly. "Yes, my son has good taste. She must be scary and cute. Knowing you, she is probably very cute."


    His father came near and coughed. "She is so cute that she is most of the time in her child''s form. It is hard for him to get close to her when she chose to be a little girl."


    She first froze then started laughing. "Wow, what a good idea. Going back to childhood and traversing world like a child? Amazing!"


    Her husband and son froze. They expected many things, but never that she would accept it so easily. The two women had anyway many crazy ideas... If they get together will their life become harder?


    Suddenly a tiny dot of light appeared in front of Cethin and started humming. But as he didn''t know his language he looked at his mother.


    She was about to speak to the tiny light, when she realized that the kneeling woman was still there. "You, out!"


    Not even waiting for her to protest or say something she just made her appear far away from their home, in mid of small isle outside in the ocean.


    Her husband flayed near the island and shrugged. "I gave you a chance, but you used it wrong. Now that my wife is around, don''t get close. She let you alive out of gratitude for saving Kir''s life. Later, if there is a chance I''ll help you one more time. Just once more. With that, I will pay you back for his life."


    With the last words, he disappeared and left her alone.


    While he was with the white lotus, his wife smiled at the tiny creature. "Hello, my name is Moira. I know Elder Caraxil. How is she?"


    The time creature nodded. "She is in mid realm trying to help the creator make a new continent. By the way, my name is Tak and I come from Kendra''s world."


    She froze. "She made her own world? Why didn''t I know that?"


    Moira stared at her son with her black eyes and he sighed. ''''Mother, how should we give you notice if you don''t even let us know where you are. This time you were not even in our universe."


    He was a complete copy of her and made her heart warm. Unfortunately, his temper was just like his fathers. He should be very happy fining woman like Kendra.


    But that was now the problem. Hearing Tak''s words she became furious. "What? She lost her memories?"


    Cethin had suddenly felt like someone turned off all light in their universe. "She doesn''t remember me?"


    Moira looked at him and hit his head again. "Idiot! Is this important? She could have died in the dark realm. Tak just told me she used her energy to produce new light for those fools. She almost lost her should by doing that and you worry about her memories? Do you really love her or is she just someone who is kind of interesting. Don''t tell me she is someone who stopped your boredom?"


    She knew her son quite well. Everything didn''t matter for him. Neither life its death. Neither powers nor universe. Everything was boorish in his eyes. If he started his change because she got him out his lethargy she didn''t mind, only if he loves her for the same reason...


    Cethin shook his head. "No. I was from the first moment attracted to her. She felt like shining sun in mid of darkness. At first, I just wanted to protect her as she was just a child, but I soon realized that her body didn''t matter. It was the soul I was interested in. Mother, you are right. I should be happy that she didn''t die and her soul didn''t reincarnate again. Mother Oyster..."


    "Again? Did she live before? This is bad... Where is Mother Oyster?" Moira suddenly felt strange and listened to Tak''s words.


    The more she heard, the more she felt her anger rising. "That foolish child. Where is she now? Can I get there?"


    Cethin came closer and stared at the flying Constructor. "Uhm, can you tell me what world is she now. I seem can''t sense how powers. Did she lose them?"


    The little thing started buzzing around his head and he suddenly felt a headache. Real headache. "Why are you so angry?"


    Moira seriously wanted to hit him one more time but stopped herself. If she does that, he will become even more stupid.


    "You just cursed her to become commoner. Hmmm, maybe that is not a bad idea. After all, you don''t care." She glared at him and then at her husband that just came back. "Where have been?! I said out, I never said she should be comfortable. My daughter in law will think we favour some wild woman. If I find it you help her again, you can forget to see me ever again. I''ll just take Kendra and go up another universe. It''s not like there is only one universe in infinity."


    Both men froze as she disappeared. They knew her good enough. She would really do that. As they looked at each other they came to notice another thing, they couldn''t feel her energy in this universe.


    Cethin suddenly had an idea and he smiled. "I know where they are.'''' But as he tried to concentrate he realized one more thing, he couldn''t go there. His eyes became furious. ''''Marcus...''''

 Chapter 398 - 398. To tell them or not tell them?

    Actually Marcus had absolutely nothing to do with that. He was sitting in front of Xara and was looking at a woman that lazily smiled at him.


    "How did you enter this world?" For the first time since he came here and started taking care of it, he felt helpless. This woman appeared in this world and he could feel her immense powers.


    She looked at Xara with a bright smile and winked at her. "I came to meet you. Tak brought me here. Luckily I learned out of boredom their language or this wouldn''t be possible."


    Marcus was higher being and usually had no big emotions, but hearing her he felt anger and headache at the same time.


    Somehow since he met Kendra, he experienced so many unknown emotions. He grew up as cultivator, so even in his early years, he didn''t need to mingle with commoners. He had an accident, lost his memories and when he met her, suddenly he learned more and more.


    Now looking at this woman he realized he has another set of new emotions...


    "Marcus, I heard you had your eyes on Kendra, is that true?" Moira looked at him with her eyes filled with appreciation. He looked hood, was protective and on top of that was smart and powerful.


    Marcus calmly looked at her. "Yes."


    On the table was set of teas and cookies and he knew that it was Kendra''s recipe, so he eyed the spirit cookies with hunger. The two women looked at him flabbergasted as he slowly pulled in front of him a whole plate of cookies and started munching on it with gusto.


    With a chuckle, Xara filled his teacup with freshly brewed tea and pushed lightly towards him. "Drink some tea. They are best if you drink tea with them."


    Spirit tea made of spirit tea leaves and spirit water. Moira tasted some and her face became pale. "How is this even possible?"


    Xara blinked at her in wonder. "Don''t tell me people in mid realm know about spirit plants but the upper realm have none?"


    But as she saw the woman greedily drinking piping hot tea Xara finally understood how extreme their world really was. She knew that Kendra made most of the world normal.


    But spirit plants still could be found. The spirit fruits were heavily sought in this world as well. Cultivators would run here and there to find the spirit plants that would appear randomly.


    And she made plants able to live only in wildness for a certain amount of time and would transport randomly somewhere else. It couldn''t be transplanted.


    The more she spoke about Kendra''s idea the more Moira was amazed. "She did that to make them search for it and explore more of the world? How big is this world?"


    Even Marcus sighed this time. ''''I know this is a ridiculous thing to say, but it''s endless. The Constructor have their main place in this world and try many things with their young ones. They are the only ones that could enter or leave this world without... Wait... Constructors? Tak brought you in?"


    Moira rolled her eyes. "I guess you didn''t really listen to my words before. Yes, Tak brought me here. But I still don''t know why. He told me to wait here and now I''m worried."


    The two looked at each other and then at her. "What happened?"


    This time it was Moira that was in wonder. "Wait... You two don''t know?"


    Suddenly a bunch of tiny lights appeared in front of her and her attention went to them, leaving the two people lost of words as they had no idea what was going on.


    The little lights swirled in front of Moira and she nodded. "I understand, then let''s do it the other way. I will turn into a spirit animal with the beginning of spirit power and stay by her side and will grow powers as she grew hers. Let me keep at least my base power, so I can protect her..."


    The lights hummed and she stopped, but as she heard answer she sighed. "Then I shall listen to you. Seal my powers."


    Marcus suddenly jumped as he heard that. "What is actually going on? Why should they seal your powers?"


    Moira could see him getting anxious and sighed. Maybe it''s better if they don''t know. Tak would have already told him if he wanted. So she just shook her head. "Constructors told me if I want to travel this world I can''t use my main powers here. So they will be sealed. Let me enjoy some time. This is the first time here and as this world is infinite, I will have many wondrous things to see. Right?" She still contemplated should she tell them about what happened to Kendra or not.


    While she spoke the little lights started flying around her head, faster and faster and applying hunch of runes. Marcus suddenly felt strange. He couldn''t sense her existence.


    He actually planned to keep his eye on her bit if he couldn''t sense her... On the other hand, if her powers are sealed, she won''t be able to do any harm.


    Tak suddenly flew towards him and rolled his eyes. "You should more worry about those people. They found a way to hide their presence from you and us. When Kendra comes back, she should not think about si h things. To her, this world is her heart, literally. She wants it to be a safe place. Well, as safe as possible." As Moira was telling him what Tak said, Marcus sighed and became silent.


    Kendra let creatures develop themselves. In this world, there are so many dangerous creatures that it is never boring. She even developed special zones for cultivators where they could find precious items and plants.


    Cultivators and Creator had a duty to develop similar things in her world, making them become more active.


    Actually, they loved the idea. With many new ideas, they started creating and building new things and new places.


    But the more they created the stronger cultivators became, as there was no borderline for them in this world. They had a chance to leave the world and go to the mid realm, but they were too curious about many places that many just gave up on that idea.


    Suddenly a man came in with worried expression and Xara jumped. "Grandmaster. What happened?"

 Chapter 399 - 399. Worry unite them all

    Grandmaster Fintan rushed towards Xara and took out his space pouch a strange ball.


    Moira looked at it in wonder but waited to hear what is going on.


    "Kendra... Our Kendra is in trouble. Her power is gone." He anxiously showed the dark looking ball.


    Suddenly a small light separated and started humming in front of his face. He rolled his eyes. "You do know that as long Kendra is not around, I can''t understand you not even a tiny bit."


    Moira was surprised. "What? What kind of power is that?" She truly heard this for the first time. She did understand the language Constructors used, but she never heard someone uniting in the same language. Except in higher realms all the humanoid forms understand each other, most of the time...In the mid realm, everyone spoke the same language automatically. But all other realms was normal not to understand between species, even between humans.


    Xara looked at the ball and absentmindedly answered. "It''s her special treat. When she is strong enough, the world she is at becomes more peaceful and humans and other intelligent creatures suddenly understand each other. But why is her spirit ball black?"


    Moira wanted to ask about the spirit ball''s use but saw their worried expressions and stilled.


    The tiny creature buzzed and Moira listened. "Tak called Grandmaster deadwood. Hahaha. Oh.." Suddenly her smile faded and she nodded. "I''ll tell him."


    Xara and Grandmaster Fintan looked at her in worry. "What is going on? Is she hurt?"


    Moira nodded. "She is fine, but she overused her powers to save the whole two connected realms. Now her power is basic and she will need to grow it back. By the way..." She rose her pink eyes and looked at him with a huge smile. "... he called you stupid idiot. He said you are cultivator but forgot to use your other senses. Use your eyes. There is still her power only it changed a tiny bit."


    "Changed?" Grandmaster Fintan narrowed his eyes as he stared at the bowl and suddenly his face became even more worried. "That tiny speck is her power?"


    Moira and Xara came to him, while Marcus silently looked from where he was. He could see the power whip pulsating and his lips became a line. She is in danger.


    He looked at the tiny light and slowly spoke. "Where is she? I can''t feel her energy already for a while. What is going on?"


    Moira was looking at the tiny light with furrowed eyebrows and then at the group of Constructors that gathered around Tak and discussed so fast that she couldn''t understand. "Is she OK?"


    Tak came to her. "You are here so it''s fine. We will seal your powers as you forgot your duty trough millennials as well. Go to your basic form."


    "Why didn''t you bring her to Marcus, she would be safe with him." Moira didn''t even think to ask why he didn''t bring her to Cethin. That man was just like his father. Dumb enough to let her be too protected so she wouldn''t be able to regain her powers properly.


    "I guess you understood why. But Marcus might be loving her, but he has so many things to deal with in this world, he would be even crazier in this case. Look at his eyes and his aura.''''


    Moira had to admit that Marcus at this moment seemed to be concentrating hard to sense her aura, it would backfire if he finds out about her true state now. He would get overprotective as well and she needs to freely develop her powers.


    Tak continued. ''''No. She must regrow her powers just like other cultivators. Slowly. She stupidly rose her powers to be even a threat to those in your realm. But too fast. Her core was not stable enough that is why her power got hurt. Luckily she was smart and put a seal on her powers, so even if she gets hurt, her powerbase won''t dissipate completely. Your duty is now to stay by her side and give her advice. But slowly..."


    Moira was curious about that girl. The more people and creatures are worried about her, the more she was curious.


    But suddenly a woman rushed from outside and looked at Marcus in worry. "I can''t feel her. Our Kendra..."


    Moira blinked at the girl in front of her and then jumped. "You belong to Demonkind?" She could sense familiar aura and couldn''t believe her eyes. How is Demonkind connected to Kendra?


    Girls worried eyes suddenly focused and she pressed her lips. "How did your kind get in here? I''m quite sure that Kendra protected this place from all higher beings."


    "My powers are sealed, how did you know...?" Surprise after the surprise hit Moira and for the first time in her life, she was truly curious. Her kind was impossible to be found, no matter how many worlds she travelled, but here even by one glance so many of them knew she was a different kind. How powerful are the cultivators here actually?


    Her eyes focused at Xara and Marcus and realized that Marcus is indeed higher being while Xara... A human with such unimaginable powers and still living in this world... But why? She could literally just go and become upper God maybe even transfer straight to the higher realm. What is holding her here?


    Actually, Cethin inherited the boredom from her, but she didn''t realize that. She found as well everything boring so she traverses the multiverse. This was different. New... and exciting...


    Lais blinked at a beautiful woman and suddenly chuckled. "No wonder you look like you hit an amazing price. Yes, this world is meant to be an amazing spot. Why do you think no cultivator wanna leave it? She plans soon to connect the mid realm to this place and let cultivators from her guild do tasks here or have proper competitions. Trust me, those from mid realm would loose."


    Tak rubbed his head. "The two of you are too chatty. You, transform. I''ll take you to Kendra, she needs spirit pet. And tell her that she should stop hitting that damn stone. We have better things to do than repair her cave. This is the last warning."


    Moira told her and Lais chuckled. "Tak is cute." But then her eyes narrowed. "Tak is here?"


    "Yes." Moira knew her language and spoke so others wouldn''t understand. "Don''t ask too many questions. I''m here to help. She is now vulnerable. If she comes here she will get hurt or even worse. There are people even in this realm that are stupid enough to want to harm her. Don''t show up as I need to teach her everything from start."


    "Teach her from start? Don''t tell me... she doesn''t remember anything?" Lais paled as she spoke with Moira but held a lascivious smile on her lips. Like that everyone thought she is again using some profanities and dint pay much notice.


    Marcus looked at the two women and suddenly understood another thing, Kendra left him here to learn as well. How can he protect all creatures if he doesn''t speak their languages? No wonder those people can hide so well.


    He came closer and suddenly grabbed Lais hand. "Teach me..." He could see her confused expression and rolled his eyes. "Kendra left me here to protect this world and I foolishly thought I can do that... But, if I don''t understand these world languages what use do I have. I can''t wildly assume things."


    On his face was written determination and Moira understood why Constructors will let neither of the men take care of Kendra. Both are similarly foolish.


    But then she smiled brightly and looked at Tak. "You are the cutest creature. Please be good as well and bring me to her. That child brought so many species together and let them live happily."


    Tak rose his head proudly and hit his tiny chest. "Our Kendra united all creatures. Not only these few you know. You need to learn more from her. She is more than you think. Why do you think all the Elders are here?'''' Moira realised that as she looked at the creatures, she didn''t notice that they are thousands of the small creatures there and all of them were Elders of Cultivators. With amazement, she opened her mouth but no sound came out.


    As Moira slowly changed appearance her heart suddenly started beating faster in nervosity. Will Kendra accept her? Will she be able to lead her well? And with such sorry she slowly became smaller and smaller under their eyes, turning into something that Kendrawould definitely like.


    As she disappeared, Lais turned her head towards Marcus, grabbed his hand and just was gone while Xara was left there alone with Grandmaster Fintan.


    "Let''s hope she will be OK. that is all we can do for her." Xara held the ball and closed her eyes. Please be OK. Please be safe. Please be healthy. I miss you. We all miss you.


    Our Kendra...

 Chapter 400 - 400. Taking off the skin

    This is the original book by JennyS. Please support me by reading it at .com. Thank you in advance :)


    Kendra dazedly opened her eyes and looked around. That cute tiny creature told her about this world.


    People had powers and she as well. But to become powerful she needs to use it. Thinking about all the books she read in her past life, she understood the gist of it.


    She looked at the small cave he let her into and blinked a few times. Here she had only a few wild vegetables to eat and some simple animals to hunt. But where are other people?


    She sniffed the air and knew right away she will be in trouble if she doesn''t find other humans. It was smelling like winter.


    Around her was nothing else to be seen than just the forest. But the yellow leaves that surrounded her made it certain for her that it was already autumn here. Looking left and right she just started randomly walking. The cave was just that, a cave. But that was not good enough for her to survive.


    "So hungry." She pressed her grumbling stomach and started running. But a strange thing happened. Her speed was quite amazing. "Oh?"


    She stunned herself and stopped. "Is this my power?"


    Thinking about it, even speed is an amazing skill. She could just run away from danger. She smiled brightly and looked down. Her feet are the same. She started laughing. "What did I expect? To grow wings in my heels?"


    Suddenly she froze. A pair of green eyes stared at her from the nearby bushes.


    Her hair slowly rose as the head of the animal slowly came out. Green skin with red sprinkles and a long tongue that was followed by a long body. The biggest snake she ever saw in her lifetime.


    "Oh, great. A snake." She slowly hissed making the snake that was about to attack her stop in movement.


    "How... interesting... Small human, where did you learn how to speak my language?" The snake curled in one spot and curiously looked at the girl in front of her.


    Kendra froze. "Huh, what do you mean your language? Don''t you speak mine?"


    Hiss could be heard from the snake as she shook her head. "Tsk, tsk. I guess you are not aware of your skill. Too bad you will die now. I''m too hungry to let you go."


    Inside her chest, Kendra''s heart was already beating quite fast as she saw the snake that was the size of a tree. To hear the death confirmation that she already assumed, made her feel weak and scared.


    "Can''t you let me go? To you, I''m just a snack. Such a powerful snake deserves something bigger and better." Kendra tried to smile but from fear, her face was too frozen. So the snake only saw her calm expression and shiny eyes.


    "Interesting. What should I do? I didn''t hunt for a while. If you find me a bigger animal to eat, I won''t hurt you. And don''t think you can escape easily. Even with your speed skill, I''m faster than you."


    Kendra felt her back becoming cold. This creature knew she had the speed skill? Could she outrun it? But she threw away that idea. Looking at the muscular body, she probably wouldn''t be able.


    Suddenly she heard the sound of water. "There is a river?"


    The snake shook her head. "It''s a lake. Why? You know how to fish?"


    Kendra patted her grumbling belly. "I need to eat food as well. But, stay behind in the bushes. If it''s a lake, then animals might come here to sate their thirst. In that case, you can capture them. Have some patience."


    The snake sighed. "Then I''ll wait. What do you plan?"


    Kendra was absentminded. "I have a strange feeling I should go for a swim. Why do I have this feeling, I wonder..."


    The snake just hissed and went to hide into the big nearby bushes. Kendra looked at the huge needles and then at the thick scales that the snake had and sighed. "I wish I had skin like you. Then nothing could harm me."


    "Stop speaking stupid stuff. You are human and have soft skin. If you had skin like me, then would other humans accept you? No. Go now. I need to prepare my senses." She closed her eyes and opened them again as she could feel the girl in front of her. "What now?"


    "Uhm, how do you prepare your senses?" Kendra was curious.


    "You close your eyes and concentrate. Now go, you are bothersome. I might eat you out of annoyance." The green eyes looked at her with appearing anger, so Kendra just stepped back and quickly walked towards the sea.


    This is the original book by JennyS. Please support me by reading it at .com. Thank you in advance :)


    As she stared at the water she felt amazed. It was so clean that she could see tiny animals and fishes nearby. Looking a bit further away she could see even deeper.


    Kendra took off her dress and wondered as she looked at it. When did she get this dress? She looked at her own body and got flabbergasted. When did she grow up so fast? Is something wrong with this body? Or did she transmigrate again? Maybe that body was too weak and she died?


    Thinking about that possibility she nodded. But she felt like something is missing. That body had no family and she just found a place to stay. Too bad that the child will be eaten by animals before someone finds that place.


    With a heavy feeling, she went on her knees and gave a little prayer for the child. "Thank you for letting me have your body and sorry for not taking good care of it. Please forgive me and rest in peace."


    The snake blinked at her in wonder. What is this weird child doing? Taking its skin off and then talking to an invisible human?


    Is she going mad because she was alone for too long?


    Under pitying eyes of a snake Kendra slowly went towards the water and suddenly froze.

 Chapter 401 - 401. A heavy thing

    This is the original book by JennyS. Please support me by reading it at .com. Thank you in advance :)


    The tips of her toes were hit by tiny waves of water and the icy water almost electrocuted her. She felt a strange pain in her body and wanted to back off, but the wish to jump into the cooling water became even more evident.


    Her body unconsciously stepped forward one more time and coldness went through her whole body, making her shiver uncontrollably. "Ahhh. Cold!"


    The snake started snickering. "Ups. I forgot to tell you. This is the coldest liquid lake I know. Only certain fishes and creatures can survive inside. But if you get over the coldness, the surprise will await you inside."


    Kendra jumped out of the water and started rolling in the warm sand behind her. "Oh, cold. I don''t feel my legs."


    The skin that touched the water was turning reddish and she tried to rub it warm. But, by doing that the skin became even redder and the snake shook her head. It''s good to be a snake. Having such a weak body is probably not comfortable at all.


    "Stupid human. If you handle a bit of the coldness it won''t hurt you much. Your body will get used to it very fast. That is the good thing with cultivators. If you go down and find the ice power stone, then your real power will get open. Or did you think running fast is your skill?" She looked at Kendra with her green eyes and irony.


    Kendra sighed. This body has so many talents. "Do I have to find all my talents right now? I''m hungry."


    Suddenly a noise came from the nearby bushes and the two froze. But to their surprise, a tiny pink cat appeared and licked her paws. She looked at Kendra then at the huge snake and snorted. "Human and snake are friends?"


    The snake narrowed her eyes. "Too bad creatures like you are inedible, or I''d eat you right now."


    "Good that you know. Smart snake. Let me see." The pink cat walked in front of the big snake and nodded. "You are at least almost evolving. Soon you''ll become a serpent and then the dragon. I need to work hard to grow my powers and get to the same level as you are. I must say I admire you."


    Kendra looked at the two creatures and shook her head. Indeed, a crazy world. Two completely different creatures that can speak and can even evolve? With shiny eyes, she caught the furry animal and cuddled with it. "Soft!"


    The cat rolled her eyes. "Stop messing up my hairs. It took me two hours to calm it down. And the big snake was right. You must go to the lake."


    Kendra glanced at the slake and could feel the urge to dive inside. The urge was very strong, but she remembered the coldness. "But it is cold..."


    The cat rolled her eyes. "How do you plan to survive in this world? Didn''t you just say you feel sorry to someone to die too easily? But if you don''t get stronger and die again, you will not reincarnate again. You depleted your soul after reincarnating so many times. Now, this might be your last chance to truly live. Take it and live properly."


    Kendra looked at the preaching pink cat and started chuckling. She patted the cat''s head and became serious. "I know. I''m grateful to both of you and your care."


    She carefully put the cat down, stroke the fur evenly and looked at the snake. "You two be good. I''m going in. I trust that you two wouldn''t harm me."


    Even in her past life, she could feel who is malicious or wanted to cheat on her and who meant it good. That is the reason she could gather such wealth in the past.


    These two creatures are indeed weird, but she really got another chance to live properly. This time she will do so.


    As she neared the cold lake her hair already stood up and she had goosebumps, but still pushed herself to enter, making all those tiny creatures rush away.


    The lake''s clear water started having tiny waves and the sun warmed her upper body, while her body in the water started to cool down, quickly. If she doesn''t even up the temperature, it will be more harmful.


    With the determination, she dived in and was quite amazed by the sight. The green plants waved under the slow movements of water and hundreds and maybe even thousands of creatures swam or crawled inside it.


    This is the original book by JennyS. Please support me by reading it at .com. Thank you in advance :)


    She looked left and right and saw many fishes in different colours calmly swimming and some even came close to her. With a calmness, she softly poked at the nearby fish and smiled. How wondrous. They are so friendly that she could touch them without a problem.


    She turned her head as she saw something sparkling nearby. As she dived more, the pressure in her ears became more evident and she shook her head. It''s deep, very deep.


    As the water was crystal clear it seemed that the shiny thing was right there, but it was deeper than she expected.


    She swam to the surface of the water and inhaled air. She could see that she was actually far away from the two creatures that stared at her and she smiled. "I''m fine, but the thing is deeper down. Do you think I''ll survive this?"


    The snake just nodded as it made no sense to growl loudly. She still wanted to catch some food.


    With a big smile, Kendra inhaled air and dived into the water. She had an idea. Didn''t she use speed before? Can''t she use the same skill with swimming as well?


    And indeed, she swam much faster and happily arrived in front of the light blue stone of the size not bigger than her hand. In wonder, she poked the stone but nothing happened.


    She tried to pick it up, but it was like it was glued to the stone on the ground.


    The pressure in her lungs seemed to become stronger, but she stubbornly held the stone and pushed with her feet, as she tried to pick it up.


    So heavy! How can such a tiny stone be so heavy?


    Suddenly it moved and as it moved she pulled out something else.


    What ... is.... this?

 Chapter 402 - 402. Spirit contract?

    This is the original book by JennyS. Please support me by reading it at .com. Thank you in advance :)


    The more she pulled the longer it became.


    Her lung felt like they will burst any moment, but she was not letting it go. Slowly she pulled the long thing and when she felt it was light again she used last bits of her strength to rush towards the top of the lake.


    It felt suddenly so far. Even tho she used the speed to go up to the top, it still felt so far.


    When she finally came out the warmth of the light actually felt bothersome. It was too hot for her now. But she could only gasp for air and victoriously look at the two creatures that stared at her from not that far away.


    "I..." She gasped and coughed. "I found it!"


    The snake hissed. "Stop yelling. We can see you found it."


    The pink cat cleaned her shiny fur and came near water. "Get out. Your lips are turning blue."


    Kendra suddenly realized that she actually didn''t feel her body being cold. But still tried her best to swim quickly back to the warm sand bench.


    When she was near she stood up with her weak legs and shakily walked out. "I don''t feel coldness anymore."


    The pink cat stopped cleaning herself and realized that her lips were indeed blue, but just a tiny bit. On the other hand, her skin was normal colour, not even reddish like the first time. Impossible. She couldn''t have learned the skill so fast?


    She rose her pink eyes towards the thing she was holding and blinked in wonder. "I thought you found spirit stone. But what is that?"


    Snake snorted. "Your kind might be smarter, but did you forgot your own world?"


    The pink cat just blinked at the snake while a bunch of questions began to pile up in her head, but then realized what she just said. Looking at the ugly thing her mouth went open and she speechlessly looked at Kendra.


    With a jump, she came closer to the thing and pocked it with her paw. "This couldn''t be? Right?"


    Kendra was amazed by the thing. A completely white knotty wood with shiny light blue stone on top of it. "In my past life, I heard and read stories about witches and wizards. This must be a stave. I heard every stave have different power."


    She turned her shiny eyes towards the two people and blinked in wonder as they stated at her with open mouth. "Uhm... what?''''


    She gave up hiding that she reincarnated as these two creatures knew that already. With curiosity in her eyes, she blinked at the two and sighed. " Yes? What? Why are you two staring at me with that strange expression? "


    The pink cat shook her head. "I have indeed many questions, but we have time. The two of us need to make a proper spirit contract."


    Kendra lowered her body and picked the cat up. "Spirit contract?"


    The snake sighed. "That means that creature will grow powers together with you and when you pass the st boundary it will gain its human form and the contract will end there. Your powers will grow a tiny bit faster, but the two fluxes of energy will connect and the base of power will become steadier. I have no idea what happened to you, but you need a steady base. The cat is too weak, let us two do that."


    Pink cat snorted. "My powers will become stronger with her, don''t you worry."


    "She needs someone like me that has a steady base and when she cultivates it will give her great benefits." The snake hissed at the tiny thing in Kendra''s hands.


    The pink cat hissed back. "But my kind evolves faster than yours and none of our masters ever failed with evolution."


    The two started arguing while Kendra blinked here and there and suddenly coughed. The two creatures looked at her and she sighed. "So one of you has a stable basis and the other have the ability to stabilize my future progress?"


    The two creatures stopped arguing and nodded.


    "I don''t see any problem contracting both of you. How do you do that? I mean the contract?" She looked between the two and smiled.


    "You have to instil your own whisp of power into our body and we will do the same to you. The seal of the contract will appear and we just accept it." The snake smugly spoke first as she saw the cat just opening her mouth.


    Actually, the pink cat had no idea how to deal with that as it was different where she came from. Seal? How interesting...


    Kendra looked at the two of them and her face became dark. "Now, we have a big problem."


    "What problem? This is the easiest contract in this world." The big snake curiously stared at her. This was the easy part of everything.


    This is the original book by JennyS. Please support me by reading it at .com. Thank you in advance :)


    A sigh escaped Kendra''s lips. "Yes, that seems quite simple, does it? But, what is a whisp of power?"


    The pink cat suddenly held her head. "You..." Getting angry at someone who has no idea how power works is out of the question. She calmed down and slowly explained.


    "You must concentrate and first cultivate power. After that, you can instil a tiny bit of that power in us." She tried yo explain, but as she never had a reason or need to teach anyone, her explanation became just that.


    The snake just rolled her eyes and sarcastically hissed. "Wow. I wish I had hands to clap them..." Her words were seeping with sarcasm, but the pink cat just ignored it.


    At the same time, Kendra remembered something from the past. She nibbled on her underlip and then smiled. "Yes, I think I know what I have to do. But I need dome place where no one will bother me. Is there such a thing?"


    The snake nodded. "There is one small cultivation cave that has seals on it. It''s perfect for such stuff."


    Kendra almost started laughing. The cave that she had run away from, is the one she actually needed. So that is the reason that tiny creature brought her there?

 Chapter 403 - 403. The tail of seven-headed lizard

    This is the original book by JennyS. Please support me by reading it at .com. Thank you in advance :)


    But before she went, she must to something else. Eat food. Even her stomach made it sure that she doesn''t forget.


    A long grumbling came out of her belly, making her blush. "Sorry. But first I need food."


    She looked around and found many dried branches and even big dry trunk so she gathered it together, added a bunch of dried grass and started applying the bit of knowledge how to light a fire.


    Trying hitting different stones and then giving up as none produced sparks, then rubbing the dried branch to the tree and giving up. Lastly, she remembered something she saw on the survivor program she saw once on TV and tried that.


    Strangely it worked fast. With a smile, she looked at the tiny glowing inkling and started blowing so it would turn into a real fire.


    The two creatures calmly looked at her busing herself with that and knew that they couldn''t even help her. So they just waited. As the girl finally turned her fire, even both of them were surprised, is that how humans do it?


    "You ate strange cultivator. Why font you just use fire spell?" The snake curiously looked at her.


    Kendra suddenly felt annoyed. "I... am... not... a... cultivator. I just came to this world and have no idea how to use powers. Stop asking questions and go hunt."


    The snake blinked at her and just turned yo leave. The pink cat snickered. "Then I have a chance to become her only spirit animal?"


    ''''Don''t even dream about it. I''ll be back. I can do something you can''t. I can hunt.'''' The snake rushed away and almost disappeared when she heard the pink cat yelling.


    ''''Don''t use poison!'''' The tiny yell was barely loud, but the snake could hear it. That creature still think I look stupid, or what? With annoyance, she rushed away while the pink cat came close to Kendra and looked at her carefully.


    No wonder that idiot is so into her. She is cute even as a child when she grows up. To bad my child is not worthy enough. She is too good for him. I will treat her good for eternity as she chose him over such a hunk. Marcus was his name, right?


    Kendra saw the little cat staring at her. ''''Do you have a name?''''


    The pink cat was about to tell her true name but then shook her head. It''s not time yet. ''''I have a true name, but I''ll tell you when I turn into a human. Until then, please give me the name you like.''''


    ''''Hmmmm. You are pink and I would usually call you Pinkie. But as you are sweet and cute I chose another name. Taffy.'''' Kendra just chuckled. She gave her the name of a candy. But she truly looked like a pink cloud. She should be lucky she didn''t call her cotton candy.


    ''''Taffy. Fine. It''s easy to remember.'''' Taffy was suddenly very happy about the name.


    While she tried to get used to her new name, Kendra looked at the white wood and realized it was not wood. ''''Bone? What kind of animal has such uneven bones? Poor creature.''''


    Taffy stopped repeating her name in her head and looked closer the stave Kendra found. ''''This? It''s tail of a lizard. They throw away their tails every time they are in danger. Its the thin ending bone so it looks like this. Don''t you worry. The ending of Seven Head lizard had usually spikes so the uneven spots were probably those spikes.''''


    Kendra tried to imagine it, but couldn''t. ''''Does that poor creature really has seven heads?''''


    ''''Why poor creature?'''' Taffy wondered as she thought about the dangerous animal.


    ''''That creature is probably highly irritable and aggressive, isn''t it?'''' Kendra looked at Taffy and she nodded.


    Taffy was truly surprised. ''''How did you know?''''


    ''''Dragging huge needle ball behind and having seven heads that are never silent. The creature must feel uncomfortable all the time.'''' Kendra patted the bone stave with a sorrowful expression. ''''I am sorry for your pain.''''


    This is the original book by JennyS. Please support me by reading it at .com. Thank you in advance :)


    Taffy saw Kendra''s sad face and her heart felt hurt for her. This child knows compassion. I need to make her think of something else. "The food thing is that lizard throw away his tail when its too heavy, so don''t worry. But do you know why they chose the tip of the tail?"


    In her heart, Kendra felt little lighter as that creature at least didn''t have to live with it whole life. "What could be the reason?"


    Her curious eyes looked at the white structure in wonder. Even tho it was uneven, the surface felt smooth under fingers.


    Taffy pointed at the tip of it. "The spirit stone that is inlaid probably has other spirit stones inside. Not many people know this, but the tip of that creatures bone has space in it. The creature uses the tip yo store bunch of its needles, but when its empty he discards the whole thing and grow another tail in just one night. Amazing, right?"


    Kendra was astonished. "How often do the creatures lose their tails?"


    Taffy thought about it. "Uhm. I think once or twice in their lifetime. They live for a long time and don''t go far from their lair. Usually they lice freely and have no natural enemies, it''s only that they are quite annoyed by visitors."


    Kendra patted its tail. "I wish the creatures would be born with fewer heads so it won''t have such a headache. Bit explain about space. How to use it?"


    "Just think of space. It''s not a big thing to do. Even commoners can use it as its space attached to the object." Taffy calmly explained and Kendra understood.


    But what happened next made even Taffy lose the composure.


    "How... how did you do this?" Usually, only one person could see the space, but in their case, they are inside... Both.


    Kendra just shrugged. "You told me to think of separate space do I did. Strange, you can breathe inside?"


    "Breathe?" Taffy just realized what she said and inhaled. "How is this possible? And why is it so large inside?"


    But that did not the end of surprises...

 Chapter 404 - 404. Smiling face but eyes filled with pain

    This is the original book by JennyS. Please support me by reading it at .com. Thank you in advance :)


    The room was looking like storage of a bunch of things. Pots, pans, firewood? Wait, what? Firewood?


    "Was the previous owner constantly hungry?" Taffy was flabbergasted by the number of strange things.


    Kendra looked through the stuff and shook her head. "This was someone who was beginner, like me. This person was just worried that in case of strange occurrences her or she won''t be able to survive. Look. There is no food, but everything else is here."


    Even blankets, simple grey robes, warm clothes and... Shoes? "Few dozen pairs of shoes? This person..."


    Kendra put smaller pair of shoes on and it was a bit bigger than her foot, but still wearable. "Huh? Was it a child like me or maybe a smaller person?"


    "Or a woman with small feet, look at the underwear." Taffy pointed at the packed white stuff that Kendra put aside.


    Looking at it again it seems indeed the owner was a woman. Kendra sighed. "Did the person lose such a precious thing?"


    Taffy shook his head. "Staves become automatically connected to the next owner in case of death. If the owner was still alive, you wouldn''t have been able to open the space."


    "Oh? Why didn''t you say that right away?" Kendra glanced at Taffy in wonder.


    "The stave was deep in water and you barely could take it out. That meant only that the owner died at least a hundred years ago. Or someone buried it there intentionally..." A strange thought crossed her mind. It couldn''t be, right? She didn''t do this herself?


    Hee thoughts were just partially right. It was indeed Kendra''s idea to make special items and his all over the world with the help of Constructors.


    She let her cultivators from Grounding Fairy Sect have ideas about sacred weapons and after they were done they were hidden all over the world. She added just basic space in it and some stuff that would be needed in case of survival.


    If she knew that her own idea helped her greatly...


    Anyway, Taffy shook her head. No one ever did such a thing do far. This girl wouldn''t have had this idea. This world is already a few hundred years old. Some cultivator could have lost it.


    Kendra checked the stuff and chuckled. "I think someone liked playing different roles or they travelled in a group."


    Kendra nodded looked at few blankets and thick winter cover. Someone must felt cold. But this is going to help her greatly. Winter is coming. She looked at another stack of things and started opening the bags.


    As she pulled a different size of robes and pointed at different sizes of shoes Taffy nodded. "Maybe they had no other option. Anyway. Let''s get out or that growing dragon might become annoyed."


    Just as they appeared again the snake was about yo start panicking. But as she saw them, she pretended to look at bushes. "Oh, you are here? I thought you were gone without me."


    Kendra looked at the snake and suddenly hugged it. "I would never leave without you. Don''t you worry." She found it cute how this huge creature was sulking like a little child.


    The red dots became redder as the snake felt shy for no obvious reasons and coughed to his its awkwardness. "I brought chicken."


    Chicken? "You call this chicken?"


    The huge birdlike thing was lying there and her head became dizzy. She was really hungry.


    By closer look, it was really chicken. Just humongous in size.


    "This can feed all three of us for days," Kendra whispered.


    This is the original book by JennyS. Please support me by reading it at .com. Thank you in advance :)


    The snake rolled her eyes. "This thing is not enough to be my snack. Don''t you worry? This is for you and the little one. Prepare the food and then go to the cave. I''ll go hunting."


    Said that the snake quickly rushed into the forest while Kendra pulled her sleeves up. She already changed into the old simple grey robe.


    Taking a huge knife out the space Kendra started cleaning the animal and suddenly had a question. "Taffy, you know so many things. Could you tell me one thing? The food in space, would it get spoiled?"


    The question was not something normal people would have asked for. "I think not. Its space, after all."


    Kendra suddenly stopped and then smiled. "Then I''ll prepare just part od the meat. Rest I am going to keep inside the space." Space is better than the refrigerator. How amazing. I guess my new life is getting crazier by the minute. Oh well, let''s just enjoy it while I can.


    Among the stuff, she found a couple of sharp knives and strangely, they were quite sharp. Cutting parts to the side and putting it into cleaned pots inside space, Kendra finally started preparing own dinner.


    With a sigh, she looked trough space and didn''t find any seasonings. Then she looked at the surroundings and the only thing she could find was the wild onion.


    With a sigh, she gathered as many as she could and used some for cooking. "There is nothing else. I really need to find other humans."


    Taffy came closer and sniffled on the meat. "How fragrant. It''s just the two ingredients. How did it become so tasty?"


    "The way to cook changes the taste of the meat. When we find humans I must find a way to buy stuff. But, let''s first eat." Kendra took two plates and cut one piece of meat into tiny squares and let it cool down for the cat.


    Looking at her actions, Taffy felt warm. No wonder everyone acts like she is the most precious person. She treats everyone like this probably.


    She adapts quite fast, doesn''t she?


    What kind of life did she have before to be like this? Unknown anger rose her heart. She was probably treated badly. The face looks like she is smiling, but her eyes...

 Chapter 405 - 405. Finding own way to understand Sea of Power

    This is the original book by JennyS. Please support me by reading it at .com. Thank you in advance :)


    As it cooled down enough Kendra pushed the plate in front of Taffy and softly scratched her back. "Eat. After that, we must rush back to that cave. It''s almost night."


    The light seemed to become lighter so she rushed to finish the meal as she was literally starving. Right after the food, they went into the forest.


    But, she had another problem. How to find the cave back. She was randomly running from somewhere here, but she didn''t plan going back so she didn''t look at the surroundings.


    "Uh. It seems it will be impossible to find my way back like this. You think he will come back?" Kendra scratched her head and suddenly heard a familiar voice.


    "I just realized that you two might be even dumb enough to get lost in this tiny forest." The snake stared at the two that we''re acting like they had no idea what she was talking about.


    Kendra shrugged. "Oh well. If nothing else, we would have made fire by the lake and would have waited that you find us."


    Looking at her calm eyes snake knew she really planned to do that. Why wandering around the unknown place if there is someone who knows it well? Not dumb, this human child.


    Kendra suddenly narrowed her eyes and came closer to the snake. "By the way, are you a boy or a girl?"


    "Can''t you tell?" The snake hissed at her angrily.


    Kendra and cat shook their heads simultaneously as they truly couldn''t tell.


    The snake knew by the eyes that they spoke truthfully, so she sadly lowered her head. "As it seems it is not noticeable. I''m female."


    Kendra patted her body, comforting her. "You misunderstood me. You are cute and if I said that to male, they would flip out. It''s better to ask then to be wrong. Do you have some name?"


    The snake shook her head. "I''m a snake. We don''t need such things."


    "So your next evolution is a lizard and after that dragon. Right?" Kendra started pacing while she thought about it. "I have two names in mind. Lizzy because lizard and Draga as a dragon. Sorry, I have any better ideas."


    The snake just turned around. "If I take Lizzy it will be to related to Taffy, so I''ll take Draga."


    Taffy rolled her eyes and murmured. "This creature really holds grudges."


    When they shortly after arrived at the cave, Kendra realized that she is not far from the lake. She thought about the pot of icy water that she took into space and sighed. If she had more ppts, she would take more of the water as it tasted amazingly refreshing.


    The evening made the shadows of the trees to become longer and darker. She entered the cave and smiled. Space had one strange thing, the broom. Now she realized why.


    Looking at the messy place, she took the broom out and started cleaning up space. She wanted to wish the floors but gave up as she didn''t have enough water for it.


    "I feel so tired. But I still wanna try to do that thing." Kendra ate good and had some walk after it. Now she was a tiny bit tired but not as much to not to try the magic.


    With a calm face, she looked at Draga and Taffy. "It''s time. Tell me what to do."


    Taffy pointed at the centre of the cave. A strange circle with runes could be seen. From all the dirt before it was not visible. But now Kendra looked down in wonder and smiled. "Oh, cool."


    Cool? Is she cold? The two creatures looked at each other in wonder and then at her.


    But her eyes and face were completely calm as she sat down on top of the circle and closed her eyes. "What''s next?"


    But before they could even answer the runes did their job. Actually, this cave was made yo support novices in cultivation. It would help them with starting cultivation, but as soon the first boundary was broken, the helping scripture stops and cultivators would need to leave the cave as it was would become useless.


    This is the original book by JennyS. Please support me by reading it at .com. Thank you in advance :)


    Under Kendra''s inner eyes a strange thing started appearing. Bunch of strange shiny dots surrounded her. In amazement, she rose her hand as she tried to touch them, but it just passed their form, like they were ghosts.


    Taffy could see her action and knew right away that she saw power whisps. How amazing is this child? She could see it right away? Or is it because of the rune circle?


    With a steady voice, she spoke to Kendra. "Try concentrating towards your sea of power now. It''s inside your body and mind. Find it and try bringing into the sea of power the power whisps. But use your energy and mind instead of your body to do that."


    Kendra thought about it. She read about people having powers even in the past world. Only no one used them. Sea of powers?


    She crossed her arms around her chest and inhaled deeply. Some spoke that powers lie in heart, some that it was under the belly and dome that it was in the brain.


    But the more she concentrated on certain body parts, she couldn''t find it. With furrowed eyebrows, she opened her eyes and looked at Taffy and Draga that were concentrating on her.


    "I tried to find my Sea of Powers in the heart, head and belly. But it''s not there. What to do?" She was now a bit worried. "Are you sure I have powers?"


    Draga nodded. "If you could see power wh.i.p.s, you have powers. Commoners can''t see them at all."


    "Oh... Then where is it? My sea of power?" If she had powers, she must find it.


    Taffy thought about how to explain, but to her wonder, Draga did it perfectly. "Imagine your body standing inside an invisible circle. The whole surrounding of your body and body itself is your sea of power. You, yourself is the sea of power. Humans are mostly made out water, imagine lying inside wast liquid space. But the liquid is comfortable."


    The slow and soothing voice made Kendra fall deeper into concentration. As she imagined the water suddenly she found empty space. Only a few tiny specs of light weakly floated inside. And it was not big.


    "Wrong. It''s not big or filled with liquid. It is like space in the stave. Just much smaller." Her whispers were heard by the snake and she nodded.


    "In beginning its always like that. Do you see any power wh.i.p.s inside?" Draga came closer but strange boundary stopped her to touch Kendra. "What is this?"


    Taffy suddenly knew that the boundary was not normal. She thought it was connected to the rune circle. "Isn''t it the runes?"


    "The rune circle just helps the cultivator see the power wh.i.p.s and help him to gather them easier, but this boundary... I think she did it, unintentionally. How amazing."


    The two creatures looked at the deep concentrated child and nodded. Indeed amazing. Isn''t she?

 Chapter 406 - 406. To weak to continue

    This is the original book by JennyS. Please support me by reading it at .com. Thank you in advance :)


    Inside, the tiny specs became stronger suddenly and floated almost happily around her. She turned her concentration to the outside and imagined the power wh.i.p.s inside her Sea of Powers, but the power wh.i.p.s were like a stubborn child. Refusing to come.


    Kendra almost chuckled. This time she used one of power whisp''s in the Sea of Powers to connect to the power wh.i.p.s and as invisible hand to slowly invite him inside the space.


    What she didn''t know only doing that took her whole night and as she finally led it inside her Sea of Power, she suddenly felt strangely tired. Almost like she didn''t sleep for a long time.


    She opened her eyes and saw Taffy and Draga sleepily rubbing their eyes and yawned. "You should have gone to sleep. Look it''s almost night, let''s sleep."


    "Sorry to break your bubble, but its already early morning. You concentrated the whole night. Did you succeed?" Taffy yawned as she didn''t expect anything from the first try.


    Kendra stretched and found her body being soaked in sweat. She uncomfortably sniffled and found her body to have a strange stench. "I need a bath. When can I use my powers?"


    Taffy was about to yawn and almost chocked on her own spit by the child''s words. "Do you think powers just appear? You must concentrate and then..." If she concentrates she might be able to grow her powers strong and fast, but suddenly felt that her thought might be wrong.


    But Kendra shook her head. "First I need to wash and eat something. After that, I can concentrate again. Draga, is there any other water source nearby? Or only the Ice Lake?"


    "There is small well near your cave, didn''t you see it?" Draga slithered slowly towards outside and Kendra followed her while Taffy rubbed her head.


    "She wants to take bath now? Seriously?" She sniffled and smelled tiny hit of sweat on Kendra, nothing unusual. Is this child one of those clean people?


    If Taffy knew how famously clean she was that she made a special shield only for the purpose of stopping any kind of dirty things near herself.


    But as she came out and saw Kendra taking a bunch of pots and making fire, she almost started laughing. "Are you really gonna wash now? You must concentrate deeper."


    "I have one of the whisps inside my Sea of Power. After I eat and sleep some, I''ll do it again. Now I''m dirty, hungry and tired. Do you wanna take bath as well?" She already lit the fire as she found firestones in the space and put one of the bigger pots to warm water for bathing.


    Taffy suddenly hissed and rushed behind Draga. "I''m a cat. No water. Don''t you worry, I have no dirt or strange creatures crawling in my fur." She checked it and it was so. There was nothing strange in her pink fur.


    Kendra suddenly flashed a big smile at her. But instead being happy about such a big smile, Taffy had a strange foreboding feeling that the smile was not something to be happy about.


    Kendra just turned around and checked the water that was already was enough and took the pot of the water and put another pot. She needed a bunch of water to wash her hair and body.


    Looking at the ling silver hair she shook her head. "This is bad. I can''t walk around with open hair. Should I cut it?"


    She really was considering to cut her hair completely, but she had no mirror and she had no wish to cut her skin in this world. Are there healers or doctors? And what kind of?


    Better try to stay safe than sorry. At least until she doesn''t find out about the place she woke up.


    Taffy could see her holding a knife and really thinking about it and sighed. "Then just close your hair. If you use dried branches you can hold bun or two."


    This is the original book by JennyS. Please support me by reading it at .com. Thank you in advance :)


    "Right. The bun." Kendra smiled at her and put away the knife and started braiding her hair and putting it high into two cute buns. She looked around and removed the old cloth inside her space.


    With a piece of broken cloth, she bound the buns and then added a cute bow on the end of it. "When I find humans, I might as well by myself a few accessories."


    Taffy hit her head. "You have no time to think about such things. Cultivate!"


    Kendra patted her head. "I realized that my body was staining only by cultivating one single whisp of power. What do you think will happen to my body if I continue cultivating in this condition?"


    Her words made both of them become silent. Kendra had a slight smile on her face but she was pale. And her eyes became a bit red from exhaustion.


    Taffy felt like she wanted to kick her own butt. This child just succeeded in something not many would be able to do in this case. Remembering Tak''s warnings she really had to reconsider everything. This child thought calmer than her.


    She got pulled by excitement. After all, even her Cethin didn''t succeed at first try. How amazing talented is Kendra. But now she felt sorry.


    "I wish I had a human body so I could cook something for you. I''m really not a bad cook." Whispered Taffy bit didn''t dare to say it loudly. Later, she must definitely cook many good dishes for her.


    Kendra sleepily took out a piece of chicken and used a tiny bit of chicken fat to fry the chicken meat. With the leftover wild onion, she added a bit of taste and ate it.


    With a sigh, she looked at the chicken and then at Draga. "Bring me in the morning to the human settlement. Is it far?"


    "Considering your puny speed skill, it could seem to be far. With you running from the morning the whole day, we could be by human settlement in the evening of the second day." Draga tried to explain and made Kendra speechless.


    Almost two days by fastest speed? How hidden is this cave?

 Chapter 407 - 407. Use compassion

    This is the original book by JennyS. Please support me by reading it at .com. Thank you in advance :)


    She took leftover warm water and took one old cloth and started wishing the cave floor. As the stone quickly got dry, she put the thick bedding on the floor and cover.


    Draga was directly on the door to the cave. And Taffy jumped into her bed, snuggled with her on the bedding and started purring. The constant sound made Kendra go deeper into sleep and relax entirely.


    Draga opened one eye and whispered. "Your skill is quite amazing. Too bad it doesn''t work on me. I wish I could sleep do happily like the child."


    With soft paws, Taffy stroke Kendra''s face and sighed. "Poor child. I can give her at least some good sleep. The resonance was perfect. But, you know she is right. She needs to group her physical powers as well."


    Draga opened widely her mouth while yawning. Two sharp teeth flashed by the growing light. "Why do you think I will bring her to the next bigger settlement and not to the nearby village? She needs to use her body and speed skill. Every skill she has, she will need to use it in the future to survive."


    "I know. Are you tired?" Taffy stretched as much as she could and looked at the awakened forest.


    "I''ll rest a bit and then go hunting. If she goes to the next bigger settlement, she will need things to exchange for human food. I know where the second-grade white fox sleeps. I''ll catch her alive and she can take her to the settlement and sell as spirit pet to one of those humans. White foxes are rare." Draga spoke slower and slower and then stopped. From her side, a tiny humming snore could be heard and Taffy closed own eyes as well.


    The day is long. They could go to that place day after. White fox? White... fox...


    Her mind drifted off and she fell asleep as well.


    The day became brighter. Kendra sleepily opened her eyes as the sunshine shone directly into her face. "Uhhh, I sleep so well. Where is Draga?"


    Taffy stretched her body and paws, while she looked at the empty spot by the door. "She told me she will go and find second-grade white fox that you can exchange for your necessities."


    "Second grade? White fox? Can you please explain?" She had no idea what Taffy was talking about so she beggingly looked at her.


    "Animals become spirit animals as soon as they gain some intelligence. There are ten grades of spirit animals before they don''t evolve. Draga is the ninth grade, I''m just fifth. And when she evolves she will need again ten grades to evolve again to the dragon and then again ten..." Taffy''s mouth became dry as she explained and she started coughing. "Anyway, it will take us a bunch of time to level up to the human form."


    "Got it." Kendra rose both thumbs up. "Is it same for humans?"


    Taffy sighed. "It is not the same. Similar."


    As the tiny cat explained she got herself into contradictions the more she explained. Kendra just listened to her without commenting. She somehow believed the cat but thought that she got woozy by trying to explain, so she made so many strange mistakes. Cultivators need decades to cultivate boundaries, creatures need decades to cultivate their spirit grades, but she can brake trough ten boundaries in just century or two?


    Do they think she is God? Never mind, the days to come will be interesting.


    Suddenly, there was a strange commotion outside. The two of them peeked out and saw a big snake trying to restrain white fox, without killing it.


    This is the original book by JennyS. Please support me by reading it at .com. Thank you in advance :)


    Kendra could see something Dtaga didn''t consider and rushed out. "Both of you, stop right now!"


    White fox froze. This human speaks her language. She saw Kendra rushing her way and with a smile patting her head.


    Draga almost spewed blood as she heard Kendra''s next words. "Sorry about this. Draga was just trying to help me. Are you OK? Did she hurt you a lot?"


    White fox shook her head. She was a second-grade beast and understood Klara bit she still couldn''t speak. After the fifth grade, the creatures can talk.


    Usually, they can talk only to the cultivators they contract with. But Kendra was special.


    White fox could see Kendra''s calm face, but warm eyes and walked towards her. Then she laid down on her back and showed her belly.


    Kendra softly patted her belly and nodded. "I know. That is why I stopped Drags. Go back to your babies. You probably need to feed them."


    The white fox stood up and was about yo turn when suddenly a huge piece of meat was under her face. She looked at Kendra in wonder.


    "Humans are dangerous. Be careful. Take the meat and eat some, you need food to produce milk for your babies. I''ll be around this cave this year, so I hope to see you again. But as I say, be careful. OK?" Kendra gave her meat and smiled while she looked at the white fox running away.


    "Why did you let her go?" Draga stared at her with a flabbergasted expression.


    A sigh escaped Kendra''s smiling lips. "Drags, I understand your intentions. And thank you. But she has babies. I could see it even from far. If I had to hold onto her only to earn a few pennies, I would be cruel. Humans have something called compassion. I need to teach you."


    Draga just lowered her head. She could hear slight reprimand out Kendra''s voice. "I just wanted you to buy human necessities. I cab always find a way to survive, but humans are weak. They need other things, not only meat."


    She lived already a hundred years and she was certain to know a bit about humans.


    Kendra hugged her and chuckled. "I understand your heart, but I have another idea. Those chickens, bring me to their nests."


    She had an idea and her eyes flashed...

 Chapter 408 - 408. Not a horse!

    This is the original book by JennyS. Please support me by reading it at .com. Thank you in advance :)


    It was already mid of the day when they reached a huge valley. She realized just then that her cave was practically on the top of the flat mountain.


    As they rushed down she found a bamboo forest near one tiny lake and few berry bushes. She speedily gathered into one bowl some of the berries and bunch of bamboo shots and rushed behind Draga towards the valley.


    Now as they already reached it she was completely flabbergasted by the sight.


    Green grass, everywhere and sporadic trees that were sizes of five store high house. Everything was huge! The bees, the bugs, the chicken, the grass, the trees...


    "Wow. No wonder humans need powers in this world. If we didn''t have, we would be eaten as a snack..." Kendra looked here and there and saw a bee of a size of a fist passing her leisurely.


    "Luckily for humans, these kind of places are not that often. Now would you please explain why are we here?" Draga was curious but saw her in awe looking up the tree at the big red apples. "Seriously?"


    A tiny wind made applies lightly swing and suddenly one of the apples got lose and fell down. The three looked at the falling fruit and heard heavy thud as it hit the ground.


    The moment that happened, Kendra did even think twice and started running as fast as she could.


    But as she arrived her happy mood became sad. The apple was rotten from three sides and when it fell to the floor only rotten mess was left.


    She rose her head and stated at the huge apples with a pout. "Just one. I want just one."


    Suddenly a huge bird flew towards them and landed right in front of her.


    Draga hissed as she saw the eagle that was eyeing Kendra with interest. "Human child is under my protection. Do not even dare!"


    "Huh? Not even human, even a snake speak my language?" The eagle stated at them with astonishment.


    "Your? Wait? Why do I understand you, all of a sudden?" A grey rabbit heard them and blinked in wonder.


    Draga looked at them then at Kendra. Suddenly a tiny pink cat jumped out Kendra''s hands. "This human child has special powers. It''s called Pacifier."


    She just randomly made a lie as she couldn''t explain this power even herself. As she saw the creatures looking at her she sighed.


    "All the creatures that are over the fifth stage can speak when she is nearby. And only spirit animals can understand her. Her power is used usually to help creatures understand each other better. As long she is here, try talking about your issues. But, her powers are not for free." The pink cat looked at now calm Kendra.


    ''''What do you mean they are not for free?'''' The eagle coldly looked at the cat that was smaller than the bee that just flew by.


    ''''I am sure all of you can live comfortably after you speak about your problems, but to be able to speak to each other you need to pay a fee. Rabbit, you need to find her edible vegetables and bring us there and eagle you have to find us the fruits. Sh e is not greedy. One of each.'''' Taffy knew that even by the size of the apple the resto of fruits and vegetables are probably huge as well.


    The eagle snorted. ''''The only fruits here are the apples and peaches. So I need to bring you one peach and one apple.''''


    They could see Kendra seriously shaking her head. ''''May I ask for permission to come with you and chose my own. Not all apples are the same and the same is with peaches.''''


    She pointed at a completely red apple. ''''I heard eagles are amazing and very strong. If you could find me one of those red apples that are completely perfect and same way the peach, then I promise to help you for free next time I come to this place.''''


    The eagle could see her clear eyes and knew she was not lying. ''''Don''t humans go crazy about rare fruits or spirit stones?''''


    This is the original book by JennyS. Please support me by reading it at .com. Thank you in advance :)


    Kendra nodded. ''''But what''s the point of it all if I die of hunger. Surviving is important as well. I am just little human that need to eat to grow, but I have no parents to feed me. Please... help me.''''


    Eagle looked at her vacant expression and felt sad for her. ''''I understand.'''' He could see the pink cat looking at the child''s face with worried eyes and understood why this creature was so presumptuous to ask them with such an unreasonable request.


    The human child seemingly was really hungry and request of only one fruit each was not such a big deal for him. ''''Fine. I will try to choose the best.''''


    Just after said that he spread the wings and flew up and almost blew Kendra off her feet. Taffy rolled her eyes and yelled. ''''Stupid. You just used your wind power without need. Youse your wings not power, idiot!''''


    But the eagle just glanced at the pink cat and in no time appeared near the huge apples. He flew almost like a hummingbird from one to another apple until he didn''t find one he liked. He was about to hit it with his wing when eh heard Kendra''s voice. ''''Stop! Nooooo.''''


    He looked down and saw bunch of apples that were broken on the floor and realized that he almost mad ea mistake so he carefully just pulled the apple off the tree and flew down.


    Kendra almost cried as she saw claw marks on the apple and rolled her eyes. ''''Just let me go with you, please. I have another way.''''


    Her calm face and warm eyes calmed down his upcoming anger. ''''You know, I am not horse so you can ride me.''''


    Kendra suddenly started laughing. ''''I never said I would ride you. Just let me climb your foot and bring em carefully to the apples. I have space and could carefully bring the apples inside.''''


    She waved her hand and then the huge apple was gone and with that done, the rabbit and eagle became speechless.


    What kind of magic is this?

 Chapter 409 - 409. Hamster Kendra

    This is the original book by JennyS. Please support me by reading it at .com. Thank you in advance :)


    ''''Hurry up. I have a family to feed. I found some edible plants as well.'''' The rabbit hopped here and there while looking around in worry. ''''My children need food as well..''''


    Kendra quickly approached the eagle that was the size of a bus and as he stretched his foot, she hugged it like a koala and just a few moments later she was high above the ground and was smiling cheerfully. The eagle grunted. ''''Wasn''t human race fearful of heights?''''


    He saw many humans even fainting as they saw deep crevices in mountains or tall trees.


    ''''Sorry, but not all humans are the same. Not all birds are the same. Or even eagles. Look, you are stronger and bigger than any other eagle I ever saw in my short life. Arent you special as well?'''' Kendra spoke seriously as she looked at the nearby apple and just swept her arms in passing, gathering all of them that was on her way. With her words, she wanted to pacify him and it worked.


    He noticed her movements but still brought her up to one apple that was the size of a human head. Comparing to the other fruits, it could be considered tiny, but it had a strange glow that surrounded it.


    Kendra sniffled the air and the amazing aroma of the apple hit her senses directly. ''''Wow. This smells amazing. Is it somewhat special?'''' She carefully used her hand to touch it and bring into her space, while the eagle didn''t answer her question.


    The eagle suddenly flew to another tree and she saw even from far that it was a peach tree. On top of the peach tree, there was two more of those glowing fruits and it made her salivate. She gulped loudly as she took the two fruits into her space and just waved her hand and picked up all the nearby peaches.


    The eagle stopped in movement and chuckled. ''''Smart human. It will anyway rot. Take as many you can. I tried those glowing one and realized that my powers rose somewhat form it. Anyway, I need to go hunting. I hope you will keep your promise and come back.''''


    Kendra nodded. ''''I never broke a promise in my life. Thank you for your help.''''


    As soon she got off his leg he rose up and flew away. The wind from his wings made Kendra dizzy and she sat down. "That wind power is amazing."


    Taffy held onto grass halms and fluttered on it with a flat expression, while Draga rolled her eyes. "Even Taffy has more brain. Fifth-ranked bird with wind ability. At least it''s not fire, or there won''t be anything to eat."


    Her sarcastic words were heard by the rabbit that started laughing. "I tried to explain to him many times that his own wings ate strong and fast enough, but he is just plain dumb. Anyway, let''s get going. I have not much time."


    Kendra picked Taffy up and rushed behind the rabbit, realizing how much stronger she must become. Even with full speed, she barely could keep with.


    Actually, the rabbit was slow, as it considered her tiny frame and slow speed. Kendra sighed. No wonder Draga was ironic about her speed at the start.


    But she stopped thinking as she saw huge carrots and potato bushes. "Whoa. How many may I have?"


    The rabbit shrugged. "This here is just a few. On the other side of the valley, there is a huge patch of many vegetables. Anyway, you can have as much you want. Got to go now."


    The rabbit hopped off, leaving Kendra happily collecting all she could touch.


    Taffy was astonished by her gathering. "Why do you need so many? Are you becoming hamster?"


    She really couldn''t understand why is Kendra doing that. She stared at Kendra that went from carrot to carrot and just touch them. There was only about dozen of carrots, but they were huge. Kendra concentrated while going that.


    One side of her space has neatly stacked apples, one side peaches. Now carrots were stacked and she needed just potatoes as well.


    "I will try to trade them. If nothing else, I''ll eat them myself. This is enough for the next few decades to eat." Kendra had a smile on her lips but her eyes were serious. Even if there is nothing else to eat, these can keep me full for a long time.


    She looked at the potato bush with worry and looked at Draga. "Help me pull the bush out. What I need it''s in their roots."


    Draga used her tail to grab the bush and pulled it out, making dozen or so potatoes visible. Kendra rushed to touch those and pointed at the next bush. "Those as well."


    This is the original book by JennyS. Please support me by reading it at .com. Thank you in advance :)


    There were only six potato bushes so she made Draga pull them all out. But she let few smaller potatoes inside and covered it with the earth again. She did want to have those, but if they are meant to be left in nature, so she will leave some of it to regrow.


    After fifth bush, Kendra stopped Draga. "Leave one. Let''s go home. I actually wanted to tale few chicken eggs from here, who would give thought I gather more."


    Draga suddenly came closer. "You child. You should have said it. Come. Sit on me. You are too tired to walk and you still need to cultivate." Draga could see fine pearls of sweat appearing on Kendra''s forehead and rushed to help.


    They are going to the human settlement the next day. There is no reason for this child to get tiered already now. The way there will be arduous enough for her.


    Taffy almost started cursing as that was actually something she could have done long ago. But she kept her mouth shut as she didn''t want to annoy her. Who knows? Draga might as well kick them off her back.


    Sitting on Draga''s back, Kendra understood how slow she really was. Even with speed skill, she was to slow. Suddenly a sound of chickens Gould is heard, clucking around.


    "There are eggs." Draga pointed at nests of dried grass filled with humongous eggs.


    A sigh escaped Kendra''s lips. "Now, there is a thing I need to check."


    Draga could see Kendra going near the eggs and softly knocking in it with her finger. "They are not bad. I can smell that they are fresh."


    Kendra shook her head. "I want those that have no life inside. What if I take one with a chick that is inside? No, no. I need to find those that are not gonna become a new life."


    Draga first listened to her words and understood what she was not walking about. "Oh. That. You want the liquid eggs. But those have not much energy in it."


    Kendra blinked at her and pointed at the eggs. "Show me the ''liquid'' egg and I''ll open it. If it''s edible, I''ll know after cracking it."


    Liquid eggs could be seen from different angles. Maybe it is bad, or completely different than in her past life.


    Draga used her tongue to that the eggs and pointed at one in the corner. "This one."


    Kendra took the biggest pot and took the egg off and sighed. It looked hard, but she still had Draga nearby. "Can you help me crack it? Take the egg and just lightly knock with the stone, so it opens."


    The shell of the egg was quite thick and she was sure she wouldn''t be able to crack it alone.


    Draga used its tail and was about to hit the egg when Kendra stopped her. "Wait. Hit just tip of the egg. Lightly, please. If you smash it completely, I won''t be able to catch it on time."


    "OK. I understand." Draga slowly knocked a few times at the top of the eggs and a crack could be seen.


    Kendra carefully put it away and sniffled. With relief, she smiled. "The egg is fine. Are there other eggs like this one?"


    Draga shook her head. "Here is only one, but I can check other places and...''''


    Suddenly they heard chickens getting noisy and started rushing towards them.


    Kendra didn''t think twice and hugged Taffy and Draga and entered the space. Now, there was a strange thing about this space. When she was inside there was a wall that was seethrough and they could see hundreds of chicken running away from something in a panic.


    As they passed a bunch of human voices could be heard in the background yelling. ''''Get them all. We will have a feast tonight!''''


    ''''All? Do they not think about natural balance? Are they crazy?'''' Kendra suddenly felt anger flaring up inside her chest and tips of her hair slightly changed from silver-white hair into a fiery red.


    Taffy and Draga looked at each other and then at outside. If those people really start big slaughtering of the creatures in Giant Valley, something bad might happen.


    But suddenly the people started screaming in fear. '''' Run, run! They are inraged. Who hit them with the fireball. Idiots!''''


    Kendra turned her head and started almost laughing...

 Chapter 410 - 411. Spirit contact

    This is the original book by JennyS. Please support me by reading it at .com. Thank you in advance :)


    Suddenly the earth moved. She turned her head and saw whole earth wall appearing behind them and growing. It stopped after a while and as they heard screams of anger from the other side another earth wall was made behind them and Draga suddenly changed her direction and rushed into nearest bushes and climbed the tree.


    Kendra held tightly even tho Draga was careful that the place where Kendra was sitting was elevated enough so she doesn''t fall off. That made her climb slower, but as she was high enough from the ground it was fine.


    The forest was the best place to hide. The chickens rushed towards the edge of the forest and stopped as they looked around. They couldn''t see anything suspicious so they dispersed right after.


    Kendra was flabbergasted. ''''Wow. They gave up fast.''''


    ''''Yep. Its a chicken. They know that the forest is dangerous, so usually, they rarely enter the forest as they have everything they need in the valley. Now we left the valley and for next one year we won''t be able to enter as the shield will stop any intruder entering.'''' They looked at the chickens dispersing happily away and snake slowly went down.


    Kendra jumped off her back and scratched her hair. ''''But, how am I going to keep my promise? I promised the eagle and rabbit to come back.''''


    ''''Don''t worry. When we come back I will find them. Now shall we go to the cave or go straight towards the city?'''' Draga turned her head and saw Kendra uncomfortably patting her belly. ''''What now?''''


    ''''What else. I need to relieve myself. Could you check the surrounding of danger? I do not want to start and something or someone starts to attack me.'''' Kendra slept long, ate, rushed here and did all this, but forgot one simple thing all normal creatures have. The pressure to relive hit Taffy as well.


    In wonder, she blinked at Kendra and started making a hole in soft ground. "I''ll make one for you and one for me. Let''s hurry up."


    For so many millennia she didn''t feel all these things. How interesting. She saw many new and interesting things in this person r other universes, but a simple thing like this was amazingly new.


    Spirit fruits that she never saw before. There were spirit herbs in past that could heal many things or enhance cultivators base and powers. This world she created made her silent for the first time in her life.


    So many novel ideas. So many things to see and learn. Actually, she was just like Kendra. She had no idea about many things.


    After relieving, Kendra took the pot with water out her space and washed her hands. "I wanted to wash up, but I''ll do that by next lake or river. Draga, show us the way."


    Draga could literally see her being quite excited to start their travel. "Fine. Follow me."


    Taffy sighed. "When will you cultivate?"


    Kendra smiled. "Before sunset. I realized that the connection to nature is strongest at that moment. Anyway, let''s run until close before sunset and then let''s cultivate. Who wants to be my first spirit animal?"


    Taffy pointed at Draga. "I can hide if we meet humans. But Draga is huge. If they see her and you didn''t connect to her, they will become bothersome."


    Looking at Draga Kendra nodded. "Fine. Let''s do it. Tell me what do I have to do?"


    "You know now how to bring spirit whisp into your body. Try connecting the energy of the spirit whisp with my own. If you look closely, the spirit whisp has fine strands of energy swirling around. Try to control one, just one of the strands and connect it to my energy." Draga closed her eyes, as she saw Kendra concentrating.


    Kendra concentrated first at Draga''s energy and saw a fine strand of energy being almost pushed out Draga''s body towards her.


    Chains... Will she chain this poor creature to herself? Why did she think that way?


    This is the original book by JennyS. Please support me by reading it at .com. Thank you in advance :)


    "Won''t you feel stifled if we get such a connection? I worry that you will regret." Kendra already controlled a strand of energy but didn''t want to rush, as such a decision was quite heavy. She wanted to give this creature chance not to do this.


    "Don''t worry about it. There is nothing to regret about. Let''s start." Draga opened her eyes that were filled with love and looked at oblivious Kendra, while Taffy froze. It seems she was obvious of some things as well. But, she was certain in one thing, this snake is not simple at all. Who is she?


    Kendra, on the other hand, connected the two energies and suddenly felt a strange influx of energy. It went like an electric storm right through her body in the speed of light and made her feel full and strong. "Wow. What is this?"


    Draga chuckled. "That is the reason why cultivators in this world want to connect to spirit animals. Their power grows, their Sea of Powers get stable and when cultivating, both parties cultivate steadier. So it''s good for me as well."


    Kendra opened her eyes and started jumping around. "Wow, I feel even energised now. Taffy, this feeling is amazing. I still have enough energy left. Wanna do the same now?"


    Taffy blinked at her with a stunned expression. How is this possible? Connections usually take days or weeks. This child just did it...


    "You... you feel fine after it?" Taffy was worried, but could clearly see Kendra feeling filled with new energy.


    Draga rolled her eyes. "Taffy, this is a different world, with different rules. Cultivator gets a surge of energy after connecting to a spirit animal. And the same works for a spirit animal. Anyway, if you don''t feel like, you don''t have to do this."


    Not do it? Taffy almost wanted to go there and scratch that smug smile on that snakes lips. Since when do snakes know how to smile like that?


    "Tsk. You think only you can do it. Kendra, let''s do it quickly. You still have to run and we must find a nice spot to cultivate." Taffy walked all proudly towards Kendra. In passing her tail swished towards snakes body and Draga blinked at her in wonder.


    Who would have thought that such a tiny creature has such a strong tail? It seems she is hiding as well. But who is she?


    Draga could feel pain where the cat tail hit her, but chose not to mention it as she planned to speak to her.


    Just when Kendra was about to connect to Taffy, a strange sound could be heard coming their way...

 Chapter 411 - 410. Spirit fruits

    This is the original book by JennyS. Please support me by reading it at .com. Thank you in advance :)


    The chickens gathered together and almost as soldiers stepped quickly towards the people that started shooting at them with powers. But a strange thing happened. The powers repelled on the invisible shield and made them run even faster.


    In wonder, Kendra turned her head towards Taffy and Draga. ''''Are powers really so... powerless?''''


    Draga snickered and shook her head. ''''No. If these chickens were outside the valley, they would be dead by now, even if they fight together back. But here in the valley, they just use the valleys shield power in case of power attack. If they were attacked by swords and arrows, the shield wouldn''t have activated. But as soon anyone from outside start power fight, except the animals inside the valley that use the powers, the shield rise.''''


    Thinking about it Kendra suddenly froze. ''''Uh. I think I know why did that shield rose?''''


    The two creatures looked at her curiously and she smiled mischievously. '''' Didn''t you say that any outsider is forbidden to use their powers? Didn''t I use my speed skill and translation powers?''''


    Draga opened her mouth and stopped herself. Speed skill belongs to strength and wind powers. Its mix of both. ''''Indeed. That means you made them be able to protect against you. How didn''t I think about it?''''


    ''''I guess you were concentrated on the obvious things. Today will be impossible to gather other eggs, as it seems. Let''s go back home.'''' Kendra pointed at the chickens that passed them and at the forest.


    Draga shook her head. ''''Not yet. Let them go to the other side of the valley. Then we will have enough time to escape. Even tho I am fast, but enraged chicken are scarily fast. Wait a bit.''''


    Looking outside, Kendra saw her pot and open egg and quickly exited and then took the stuff inside. Her quick movement was not enough to distract the chickens, so she just calmly waited until the noises were far enough.


    Suddenly a strange idea came to her mind. ''''Didn''t you say that we are going to the big settlement? What if I travel with them? Wouldn''t I be partially safer?''''


    Taffy sighed. ''''That... Try tomorrow. Not today. If they find out you are here in the valley... I can imagine that they would be quite pissed off now.''''


    ''''Of course. I am not that crazy. What I want to say is, let''s not go back to the cave and head right now to the settlement. On our way, I might meet other humans. I need information and only humans from here can give them to me. And I can gather other things on my way. Things that I can exchange. Let''s go to the forest and gather mushrooms and herbs.'''' Kendra suddenly had other plans.


    ''''But you mustn''t forget to cultivate.'''' Taffy huffed while looking at her.


    How cute! Kendra loved cute fluffy things and Taffy fitted just into that section. With a smile, she poked Taffy''s head and nodded. ''''I know. I still need to make spirit contract to the two of you. I think I can just cultivate now. What do you think?''''


    The spirit contract. The two completely forgot that one.


    ''''But, there is another question. How comes they don''t have the spirit animals?'''' She was curious and looked at Draga that seemingly knew more than Taffy.


    ''''That is because spirit animals choose their partner. Even if I captured that spirit fox, she could have denied anyone for one month and then he had to be released. So anyone who buys her has only one month to convince the spirit animal.'''' Draga smiled as she explained.


    This is the original book by JennyS. Please support me by reading it at .com. Thank you in advance :)


    ''''Oh. But still. She is a mother, so no.'''' Kendra didn''t even think twice to make that decision. The little fox babies wouldn''t be able to survive for one month without their mothers care. ''''I got strange glowing fruit from the eagle. Look.''''


    Just as she expected Draga suddenly rushed there sniffled on it and started laughing. ''''Human child, I really have no idea what kind of skill is your luck. But these are rare spirit fruits. They grow once every five years on random fruit trees. This is even rarer than spirit animal. Keep one for you and two sells for a good price. Amazing.''''


    ''''So I can eat this?'''' Kendra took one of the peaches and sniffed at the aroma that made her almost dizzy.


    ''''No. Your cultivation is not high enough. But, after you brake trough your first boundary you might eat some of it. Hm. Maybe it''s better if you keep these fruits for yourself. Later you will need them for cultivation.'''' The spirit fruits are rare, so she was not sure if they would need it in future.


    Taffy stretched and looked at the spirit fruit. ''''When you break through the first boundary, eat only one bite once in a month. We will see how your body will react until then. You definitely need to use your body to strengthen. Or your body won''t be able to handle the power. Understood?'''' Tak warned her that she definitely can''t let Kendra suddenly rise her powers before strengthening her body. ''''So Draga''s proposal makes sense. Keep it. She is right. You are too weak for it now.''''


    Kendra agreed. ''''I was thinking the same. If spirit fruits are really rare, it''s better if I keep them. I have enough food and the few fruits I can exchange for some basic things like flour or salt. Anyway, let''s move. I can''t hear the chicken anymore.''''


    Draga closed her eyes and slithered out space. ''''Quickly. Climb my back and let''s run.'''' Her voice contained quite of nervously, as she looked at Kendra trying to sit comfortably on her back. ''''Ready?''''


    Kendra nodded. Just as they started moving between grasses they could hear huge noise coming from the other side and Draga hissed. ''''Hell. I must now use my powers.''''


    Kendra suddenly remembered something. The eagle had wind powers, the rabbit had invisibility as the eagle never looked towards eagle not even once, even tho he could hear him and these two creatures never said what are their powers...

 Chapter 412 - 412. Inviting with purpose

    This is the original book by JennyS. Please support me by reading it at .com. Thank you in advance :)


    Without thinking twice she pushed Taffy inside her space and looked around. She happily started gathering healing plants she saw nearby and looked up, almost in wonder as the huge crowd came towards her.


    About two dozen young men and women walked her way. One of the women came quickly to her and scrutinised her and the huge snake. "Wait... You made a contract to this spirit animal."


    Kendra calmly nodded. "Yes."


    Her simple answer made the young woman speechless. She saw old grey robe on the young child and the plants she was seemingly gathering. "What are you doing here?"


    Draga hissed. "What else? Her body is weak so she needs spirit plants to make it stronger, so she could cultivate properly. If her body is weak she can harm her cultivation base. You, as a cultivator, should know that." She slithered to Kendra and pointed at her back. "Hop on, next plants you need to gather is for making bone and marrow potion. Let''s hurry. We must start cultivating soon."


    Kendra nodded and turned her head towards the young woman. "She came to me and told me she wants to help me cultivate. Anyway, is there something I can do for you?"


    But as she just saw the wooden expression on girls face so she shrugged. "I guess not. By the way, are you all together?"


    A young man approached, as he saw her having trouble climbing on snakes back and helped her with a smile. "Yes. We belong to Tan Liu school of cultivation arts. Want to join us?"


    Kendra sighed. "My power is just this little, I have no money to sustain any costs and who would want me. I''m just an orphan."


    The young man shook his head. "Schools take everyone in. No matter what background someone has. Everyone is equal as they enter school. I think you should join us to be able to learn how to use your powers. I am sure your spirit animal knows a lot, but school is there to teach you details. Why not trying?"


    Kendra shrugged. "I need to find my herbs first. By the way, be careful about that Valley there. I saw strange movements while ago. Bunch of huge chickens seem to be aggravated by something. It was scary. I actually planned to gather some huge carrots and potatoes, but when I saw them running around, I had to run away. Be careful."


    "You were inside before?" The woman yelled.


    "Of course. I gather fruits and vegetables inside and sell them. But usually, those chickens are quite peaceful and stay away from me. I don''t bother them and they don''t bother me. But, suddenly they started running towards us. Luckily I was already close to the forest edge, so we could escape." Kendra shook a bit. "Scary."


    The young man saw her pale complexion and frightened eyes and sighed. "How did you dig the carrots out?"


    Kendra pointed at Draga. "Why dig if I have a strong spirit animal? She is helping me quite a bit."


    Everyone had to admit that the snake was quite scary as it was huge. For her to dig out a few carrots wouldn''t be a problem.


    Suddenly another woman came near her and stared at the long stave in Kendra''s hands. "This couldn''t be one of those with pocket space."


    Kendra nodded. "Yes. It has some space inside, so I use it for my plants and food. Now I need to go to find other herbs. We can chat again later. I''ll catch on you tonight. I need to use daylight to find all needed plants."


    She suddenly flashed a smile at the young woman, that dazedly looked at her, while the two rushed away.


    The young man suddenly patted her head. "I know. I feel the same way."


    "Lord, why did you invite her to our school?" One of the young men came forward, looking at still waving branches after Kendra and Draga were gone.


    "Are you seriously asking? Didn''t you notice anything peculiar about the girl?" Lord Daruvar became serious as he looked at his followers. "Anyone?"


    This is the original book by JennyS. Please support me by reading it at .com. Thank you in advance :)


    An older man came forward and looked around. "Is it just me, or that animals spoke."


    The young woman blinked at him in curiosity. "Mister Du, what do you mean? Don''t all spirit animals speak."


    Du Samo shook his head. "Rorry, sorry to pop your bubble, but only spirit animals over second evolution can speak and only with their spirit partners. Never to outsiders. This spirit animal spoke directly to us, and she didn''t even have first evolution."


    Roxanna, called Rorry, looked at him with open mouth. "Then how...?"


    Young Lord Daruvar nodded seriously. "Not only that. The stave she has is a rarity itself, but its soulbond. That means even if she dies it is going to be bound to her and follow her to the next life. But that is not all..."


    Roxanna felt dizzy. "There is more?"


    "Yes. The most important thing... No one could feel it?" He glanced around and one shy girl rose her hand. "Bes, did you see more?"


    She shook her head. "I have spiritual power, but I couldn''t feel anything coming from her. I couldn''t even get close to her mind."


    "Yes, well done Bes. That is the most important thing. She has the power to make a shield, but I think she is unaware of it." Lord Daruvar sighed.


    "Why do you say so?" His best friend slowly walked forward and furrowed his eyebrows. "Are you sure about it?"


    Lord Daruvar nodded. "I can feel her powers. Luckily I am now already the seventh boundary, or I wouldn''t be able. Her protection is her natural reaction. She still didn''t rise even to the first boundary. That means she shortly started cultivating. The snake might be much stronger or even wiser than her, but can it explain to that child how she can use chants and powers? I am interested in how far this child might go. From today on she is officially under my protection. Understood..."


    While he spoke a group of females in the background looked at each other. That girl is our ultimate enemy. Let''s work together against her...


    What they completely forgot was Bes and her powers. She turned her brown eyes towards them and then towards Lord Daruvar. Not going to tell him or he will make the situation grow even worse. Oh, brother, you are such glue for idiots. What do you mean under your protection? Please, I beg you, don''t bother that little girl. You just push her deeper into this endless pit of jealousy. Brother... You are an idiot.


    Lord Daruvar blinked at his little sister that looked at him with anger in her eyes.  Let''s hope she won''t get jealous of this child. I would have to choose. Sis, please let her go.


    So on end, the two siblings had missunderstanding taht will last for a while...

 Chapter 413 - 413. Unpleasant smell

    This is the original book by JennyS. Please support me by reading it at .com. Thank you in advance :)


    While they were discussing her, Kendra didn''t care much about them. She wanted to find the perfect spot to cultivate and her cave was anyway from the other side of the valley, so she needed a new one.


    "Top of a hill or mountain. I always liked how the sky would fill with all kind of colours and nuances before the light disappears, leaving the comforting darkness behind." Kendra smiled when she spoke those words, making Taffy proud but Draga became serious.


    "Why do you feel that darkness is comforting?" Darkness was something most creatures feared.


    She could see Kendra smiling brightly. "Light is bringing all kind of life forms to thrive with life, but if there is only light where will be comfortable shade? What about sleep? Humans are quite adaptable to situations. But what about other living things? Can plants or other creatures survive only living in the light? Many creatures will die. Same is with darkness. Only those that can adapt to such extremes would be able to survive. But why only surviving? Why can''t we just enjoy and live? Everything has two sides of the story. Good isn''t always good, and the same is with the bad. Sometimes good is bad and bad is good. But we have to make choices at the end. As long as our choices do not destroy or harm others, then it''s fine. Right?"


    Those words made both creatures think. So everyone has their own way to think who is bad and who is good, but in the end only those that don''t harm others can be accepted? Draga sighed. This child had such thoughts even in such a young age. No wonder.


    Taffy narrowed her eyes. This snake has some deeper thoughts about Kendra, but why does she feel a certain feeling of loss from her?


    The feeling suddenly disappeared as Draga turned her head to Taffy. Both of them looked at each other for a fleeting moment, but it was enough for Taffy to understand one thing. Draga cared about Kendra just as much she did. That was the most important.


    "Look at that." Kendra pointed at a huge flat stone that was on top of the hill.


    As she stepped on it a beautiful view opened up in front of her. Under them was an open valley filled with countless flowers in different colours. She could see deer''s comfortably walking and grassing. One side of the valley was enclosed with tall trees and bushes, while the other side had a big river.


    On the other side of the river, there is flat land that went on until the horizon. Far away on the right side of the horizon, she could see the shape of a high mountain range.


    She pointed at it. "Are we going left or right?''''


    "We are going to the mountains. That school he was talking about lies between two mountains. Before the school is the big settlement I was telling you about." Draga rolled her body on one side of the stone while she left enough space for Kendra and Taffy on the other side.


    This time it was even raster to do the spirit connection than with Draga as she already knew what to do. But just like with Draga she made sure that it was Taffy''s free will to do it.


    As soon they connected, she felt that surge of power again and smiled. "With the energy from before and now, I can cultivate until night. Let''s start right now."


    She closed her eyes and could feel a humongous amount of energy surrounding her. As she concentrated only at one Spirit wh.i.p.s at the time it took her long until she gathered just a dozen of it.


    Her body felt uncomfortable, so she opened her eyes and realized it was already almost completely dark. Her body was completely wet, so she pointed at the river.


    This is the original book by JennyS. Please support me by reading it at .com. Thank you in advance :)


    "I need to have a bath. I sweated too much." She looked at her arm and could see water and strange gooey stuff on her. "What is this? This is seriously nasty."


    Taffy sniffed at it and the strange nasty smell hit her senses. "Your body is cleansing of all impurities." But how did she to that? She cleansed her bone and marrow. How?


    "Well done. Now your bone and marrow are clean, but you will need to clean the rest of your body as well. But we can do that when we go back to the cave. Hop on my back. You need a bath." Draga waited until Kendra didn''t climb onto her back and then rushed towards the river as fast as she could. The awful smell was making her crazy.


    Taffy this time was running after them. Draga was in wonder.  Such a small thing is fast even without speed skill.


    Almost as she could read her mind, Taffy scoffed. "I am a cat. Let me evolve, and then we shall see who''s faster."


    After saying those words Taffy speeded up and started running head on head with Draga that was strangely fired up.


    What they forgot was Kendra that was sitting on Draga''s back and as they started rushing, she slid down unnoticed and started running after them.


    With a smile she saw them competing who is faster, leaving her alone behind. But she didn''t mind. After all, the smell on her body was truly unpleasant.


    As she rushed behind the sound, she noticed one plant on her way. Why is it familiar?


    She stopped by the plant and was amazed by the smell. It looked like aloe but with a flowery scent. Without thinking twice she took a knife and cut a few of those huge leaves and rushed away.


    Luckily Draga''s heavy body left a path between trees and bushes, so she could find her way to the river without any trouble.


    But as she arrived there she saw a big and small creature staring at each other and started laughing. "You two are truly amazing. Leaving me alone behind. What did you say is the reason I made a spirit contract to the two of you?"


    Just then they snapped out of it and realized what happened. In their rush, they didn''t even realize that she went missing. What if something happened to her?


    They wanted to explain but suddenly froze...

 Chapter 414 - 414. Sister?

    This is the original book by JennyS. Please support me by reading it at .com. Thank you in advance :)


    The stench just hit them as soon she near them, so they backed off away from her. They completely forgot about that.


    "Is it that bad?" Kendra knew it was bad, but seeing their motion she knew it is indeed as horrible as she suspected. She looked behind them and saw the slow pacing river.


    Luckily it was just end of summer but jot fall yet so the water and temperatures were not freezing cold. Without thinking twice she jumped into it and felt instantly comfortable.


    Indeed. She really liked the water.


    She already knew her preference for water when she jumped into the cold lake. In comparison, the water in the river was almost warm.


    She quickly took off her clothes and remembered the strange plant. She took it out and squeezed a bit of gooey substance out and started rubbing it onto her own body and hair.


    After some time she could see that her body became squeaky clean and used the rest of the substance to wash her clothes.


    She already put another set of clothes and a simple robe. She was about to let them dry by the river when Draga sighed. ''''Your power is water. Try extracting water from the clothes.''''


    Kendra looked at the water and then at Draga with big eyes. ''''How?''''


    ''''You remember how you concentrated to gather the power whisps? Now try to concentrate on the water power in the wet clothes and try pushing it out the clothes. Trust me.'''' Draga closed her eyes and as she was her spirit animal she was directly connected to her Sea of powers. ''''Look that tiny blue whisp. It looks sleepy, but in the water there are countless. If you connect the other blue whisp''s your power will rise. So you gain two benefits. You can cultivate and dry your clothes. Just try.''''


    Kendra had no other option and do as she Draga said. But it was easier said than done. She tried to concentrate but no matter how much she tried, it didn''t work out, so she just gave up.


    Suddenly a voice could be heard behind them.


    "We wanted to be quiet and let you try, hit it''s too painful to watch. I know you as snake think it''s easy, but humans have a different way of thinking. Little girl, you definitely need training. Both of you." The young man came out of the bushes and was followed by a group of people from before. "Claus, please help her with drying. Mina and Lony should set camp, this is not a bad place."


    Suddenly two dozen people became busy and not long after Kendra saw with big eyes how they set up a camp.


    Mina moved her hands and a bunch of dry wood was piled up. As Lony came forward, summoned small fireball and helped her with fire.


    Few people started taking out their space bags all kind of stuff, making Kendra completely astonished. Tent? Food? There are other space bags?


    "I thought space is rare." She whispered to Draga.


    "They are or rich or did some big quests and tasks for those bags. You''ll understand when you get to the human settlement." Draga hissed back and almost smiled as the curious young woman approached Kendra.


    "Hello. My name is Bes. What is your name?" She rose her hand in front of her with a friendly smile.


    "My name is Kendra." Kendra held her hand and smiled as well.


    Bes suddenly held her hands with both hands. "Let''s be friends. I''ll help you with any questing you might have."


    Kendra looked at the girl and nodded. "Then I''ll give you a chance."


    Her words were quite strange but Bes chose to ignore it. What cultivator is not a bit weirdo. Even her own brother and herself could be considered weird.


    Kendra suddenly felt happy. In the past world, people were splitting apart because of the way they looked or because of the faith they had. But looking at the bunch of people with all kind of mixed background, she knew she can live more freely.


    Bes looked at her in wonder as she saw tears gathering in these girls eyes. It seems she was really lonely. "Now, now. Don''t worry. As it seems I''m older than you, so I''ll become your big sister. Come, from now on we are your family."


    Kendra opened her mouth to tell her she misunderstood but gave up as she saw these girls happy smile. Her big brown eyes looked at her warmly, so she had no heart to deny her the request.


    Is she honest, or not, the time will show. Actually she found Bes quite beautiful. Long black braids covered her back and her brown skin glowed under the shine of fire almost golden.


    She turned her head towards the young man and realized that the only difference between these two people were eyes.


    While Bes had golden-brown eyes, the young man had strikingly blue eyes. His masculine face and warm smile made him look quite attractive. No wonder the group of female cultivators always swirled around him like a moth''s around the light.


    "He must be your brother or relative." Kendra looked at Bes with a calm smile and saw her surprised expression.


    Actually, most of the people in the group had similar features, so Bes got astonished. "How did you know? Wait, not even they know we are related as we hide that fact."


    Now was Kendra''s turn to be astonished. "Why do you hide it?" She couldn''t understand.


    "That is because my parents got me long after he was born. He is how already seventh boundary and is worried that some people would have strange thoughts just to get him involved. You don''t know how politicians work, or nobles, or other cultivators. Actually he joined us today in such a small task only because of me. He usually goes and does big tasks." She took out the small bag and chuckled.


    Kendra''s expressions are hilarious.

 Chapter 415 - 415. Sloppy Lord Daruvar

    This is the original book by JennyS. Please support me by reading it at .com. Thank you in advance :)


    "This is what I got last time we finished the task. Actually these things have only small spaces. Like two times two. But it''s big enough to take basic stuff we need in wildness. My brother found in mysterious caves a space ring that has almost six hundred square meters inside. So when he came, we knew we could gather more stuff. Luckily we gathered enough before the chicken did get enraged." She chuckled as she saw Kendra blinking with her big eyes.


    Kendra pointed at her stave. "I gathered some vegetables to sell as well, but, I don''t know the prices."


    Behind them, another girl came that had a hat on her head and smiled at her. "Our Lord said you are under his protection so all I can do is to greet you and welcome you. I''m Rorry. Actually, I didn''t like you at first as I thought you caused the creatures to become angry, but then we realized that one of our girls unconsciously released small fireball and made them angry. Sorry about the anger I showed. I was just... annoyed."


    Looking at her honest face and straightforward words Kendra found the girl quite cute. She liked people that were honest and open. "I understand. Uh, I''m hungry. Actually, before leaving I found an egg and want to make some food with it, will you all help me?"


    "Big bird egg? That one is tasty, but we never take it as most of the time something is inside." Bes pouted.


    Kendra winked at her with a big smile. "My Draga is an amazing spirit animal. She knew what egg was empty and brought it to me. I planned to gather more, but then those things became angered and I thought it''s because I stole the egg, so we run away. I didn''t even know you people were inside."


    "Now is too late. For the next year, the boundary won''t go down. Sigh. At least we fathered enough vegetables for the task in the school. This time its Torry''s turn to gain space bag."


    Bes patted Rorry that chuckled. "You. We mostly did this task, not because of the bag, then because the spirit points we will get in the school."


    They could see clear interest on Kendra''s face so Rorry explained. "You can use spirit stones to gain time in special cultivation caves. Or to look trough special power scrolls for a certain amount of time."


    "Oh." Kendra read a bunch of novels in a past life, so she knew a thing or two. "That is interesting. Can we continue talking afterwards? I''m hungry as hell. Does anyone have a big pot or cauldron? My pot won''t be able to feed all of us."


    Lord Daruvar was standing aside and could see the two girls whispering with the strange pale child and sighed. "Let''s hope those two won''t make trouble for her later. I fear her background isn''t as simple as we think."


    But as he murmured Bes rushed towards him with a huge smile. "Brother. We need a big pot. Kendra wants to cook for all of us, but she will need help."


    He just nodded and summoned the big pot straight in front of the little girl. Kendra gave him a nod and then started ordering.


    "Half of the big carrot and half of the potato is enough for all of us. Can someone clean them and dice them? Bes, do you have dome oil. I have dome meat in my space." Kendra wanted to take her meat out but was stopped by Lord Daruvar.


    "Take the carrot and potato. You can use it to exchange for other things. We have enough stuff, just tell us what you want." He was curious about this girl. She was time to share her good with them, but can he be such a small-minded person to just take it?


    Without thinking twice, Kendra swung her stave and the huge carrot and potato vanished. She calmly looked at him and he summoned some vegetables, some meat and salt, proper seasoning, oil and a bunch of bread.


    Looking at the pile of stuff lying around Kendra''s mouth twitched. She rose her eyes to him and her fave became stiff. "Seriously?"


    He didn''t know what he did wrong until a pink cat came near, making him astonished and shook her head. "Idiot, our Kendra is a clean freak. Couldn''t you summon it on cloth or table, why did you summon bread and meat directly on the ground?"


    "It''s grass." He didn''t see any problem with it but saw Kendra''s forehead where the apparent vein was about to pop out. She is angry? Why?


    "Take the meat and bread inside your space and eat it as it is. With dirt... I''ll use my own meat. And with potatoes, why do we need bread. I''ll just make a light stew for dinner." She summoned a table and on the table, she summoned the meat she started cutting. While she cut she looked around. "Anyone with water power?"


    A young man that was silently just watching on the side came near. "How may I help?"


    Kendra pointed at the pot. "I know it was in space and it should be clean, but after seeing him being thoughtless with the food I fear the cauldron is not clean enough. Are you powerful enough to purify it?"


    He summoned the water ball and calmly wished inside the pot. As the water came out he stated at Lord Daruvar with big eyes. The water was almost black. "I would understand if this was from outside, but inside... How long you didn''t wash this?"


    Lord Daruvar shrugged. "I think I used it last time fifty years ago when we found the island with green fragrant rice. But we burned it and then I just stuffed it inside... I completely forgot about it."


    Even Bes was feeling a headache as she heard that but couldn''t even comment. With big eyes, she looked at Kendra that held a knife in her hands and shook visibly. "Kendra... Breathe..."


    Kendra exhaled as she realized that she stopped breathing for a second. "Oh, dirty..."


    The young man chuckled and bowed lightly. "Hi, my name is Lumin. Don''t worry, when I''m around I''ll make sure things are clean."


    Kendra smiled at him and then started ordering around. "Wash the vegetables while I fry the meat. Bes, who has wind ability? Let them cut it with wind blades."


    Then she turned her head to Lord Daruvar and pointed at the fire. "The pot on fire and fire should not be large. I still want to live tomorrow. No wonder you people burned rice. How could you... ?"


    She didn''t even wait for the answer. Her heart hurt when she heard him talk like its nothing.


    Poor rice...

 Chapter 416 - 416. Is it against the rule?

    This is the original book by JennyS. Please support me by reading it at .com. Thank you in advance :)


    Lord Daruvar was maybe messy, but he was actually one of the people that everyone listened.


    "Take out a few blocks of wood and control fire, bring some dry branches, it will be easier. Rest of you prepare for dinner."


    They didn''t fear any dangerous animals as this was one of those forests where beginners could go, gather some herbs and plants and do their tasks.


    Usually, only larger groups dared to do gathering task in the Giant Valley. The problem was, it was strictly forbidden to use any kind of powers there. But creatures had powers. So it was quite dangerous.


    Kendra had no time to think about such things as she pointed at the table. "Cut the carrots and premade tattoos and put into clean water in those two pots."


    She already prepared pots for the vegetables and Lumin came forward to wash it. Claus just rolled his eyes and came near Lord Daruvar with a smile. "I fear your friend is interested in that child as well."


    Lord Daruvar shrugged. "As long he doesn''t anger her, I don''t care. Trust me, I can feel her anger and it was terrifying. I fear the stronger she gets, the scarier she will grow. Let''s hope I''m wrong."


    Claus turned his eyes towards the little girl and sighed. "Since I first met her, she looks like someone I met before in my life. But I have no idea who."


    Lord Daruvar patted his shoulder. "Don''t worry about it. Sometimes not knowing your own family is better. Think about Rory''s family. Those bothersome people..."


    Both of them shook their heads and turned attention towards the girl that happily spoke to Bes and Kendra. Her light brown skin and her honeyed eyes were a sign of people on the north. She had strange light brown hair with red translucence and it made her look like she is ready to fight any time.


    But those that knew her was aware of the pain and suffering she had. Actually, she was just loud but had a good heart. That is why they accepted her just as she is.


    Rorry listened to Kendra''s words. "Food needs many things. You can''t just fill everything together at the same time and just cook. Everything needs its own time. I realized just a moment ago that cultivation is like cooking."


    Her words were not loud but everyone could hear her and were surprised by her words. What does cooking have to do with cultivation?


    "Time and patience. Everything needs time and patience." Kendra smiled at Bes and pulled her closer to the big pot. "Do you smell it?"


    Bes sniffed and looked at her. "Just fresh meat."


    Kendra pulled now Rorry and made her do the same. Rorry had the same answer. "Fresh meat."


    Kendra chuckled and then became serious. "Every dish needs its own time. I fry meat first to give the stew a special taste. But, you can put meat afterwards and stew will have a completely different sub taste. Let''s first fry it properly."


    As she cooked she spoke loud enough and even few men looked at it with interest. When they travelled they needed food to eat, but usually just stuffed all together and cooked it until it''s done.


    Kendra sighed. "I am a newcomer but even I got to know that space can hold stuff unchanged. Don''t you know?"


    Bes suddenly started laughing. "Oh, hahaha. I just realized what you said. Aren''t we all dumb?"


    Few people looked at her angrily. "What do you mean? Who are you calling dumb?"


    This is the original book by JennyS. Please support me by reading it at .com. Thank you in advance :)


    Lord Daruvar rose his hand and they calmed down. With a strict face, he looked at Bes angrily. "What do you mean by that?"


    With a smile, she shook her head. "I meant everyone so far, not you particularly."


    Lord Daruvar rose an eyebrow and rubbed his temples. "Explain..."


    "Kendra is right. Nothing in space dies or rot. Wouldn''t that mean that cold things stay gold and warm things warm?" She blinked at him.


    Everyone understood. So did Lord Daruvar. "You mean we could have just taken with us warm food and used it when we need it?"


    He looked at Bes then at Kendra.


    Kendra chuckled. "Don''t tell me, no one ever got that idea before? I had that idea from the start. Its like preservation place. Why do you think I''d leave all this meat in space?"


    On her face was no mocking or reproach just simple fact and a straight face. She really meant it that way.


    Suddenly Taffy jumped near her and pointed at the river. "Spirit fish! Kendra, if you catch spirit fish, you can exchange it for something."


    Kendra shook her head. "Thank you cutie, but my space is almost full of those few giant vegetables. I won''t have space to take it inside."


    Taffy blinked at her in wonder but then understood. Everyone spoke about small space, if they knew how big is her space, it will be quite complicated.


    With a sigh, she swung her tail and looked at flabbergasted people. "What are you looking at? I''m her spirit animal, if you people want one, go get that fish!"


    She climbed Kendra''s back swiftly and sat on her shoulder. As her body was truly tiny, she looked like a cute ornament.


    Bes stated at Taffy with shiny eyes and then at Draga that was next to Kendra. "You... you have two spirit animals?"


    "Yeees?" Kendra made her answer long and looked at her in confusion. "Is it against some rule?"


    Lord Daruvar was astonished himself as he understood what just happened. This child is truly obvious. "It''s not against rules, we just never saw anyone have more than one."


    "Oh." Kendra just shrugged. "These two even argued who will become my spirit animal, so I made a proposal that both become. And they accepted."


    Literally everyone''s mouth dropped to the floor while she was calmly looking at the meat. As she ignored their stairs she turned her eyes towards Bes and pointed at meat.


    "Its time. Now smell again and tell me what do you think."

 Chapter 417 - 417. The old cauldron

    This is the original book by JennyS. Please support me by reading it at .com. Thank you in advance :)


    Bes dazedly came forward and sniffed. Her eyes became big as she turned towards Rorry and dragged her near. "Smell this!"


    Flabbergasted Rorry automatically sniffed and smiled brightly. ''''Wow. How aromatic!"


    Kendra nodded and pointed at carrots and potatoes pieces. "Now lets bright this in, mix it with meat thoroughly. I''ll need clean water for cooking."


    Lumin was sitting nearby, so he quickly jumped up and rushed to her side. With big eyes, he looked at her stirring and adding spices. Her voice woke him up for momentary daze. "Water now. But slowly."


    Lumin started controlling his water ball into smaller size and added it into the pot. Strangely he understood her words. Its almost like cultivation...


    Claus came nearby and with interest listened to the little girl. "Try to separate big water ball into smaller balls and add them separately."


    "You want me to separate one summoned water ball?" Lumis stared at the big water ball and then at Kendra.


    "Oh, I guess it''s impossible. Then summon smaller water balls as you did before." Kendra somehow envisioned water ball being in many shapes and having many abilities. Probably from all those fantasy films and novels she read.


    Lumin nodded and started again adding tiny water ball into the cauldron until she stopped him. Looking at the boy that was lighting fire she waved her hand with a smile.


    Lony came near and got stunned by her question. "Could you regulate the fire strength?"


    He shook his head. "I just learned how to use my fireball. Such things are taught in higher classes. We are just beginners."


    "Oh?" Her face became serious. "That means cultivation is not as simple as it seems. Never mind. I will learn with time. Right?"


    She was quite serious about cultivation. And she had many ideas about new spell and powers. Who knows, many of her ideas might already exist. She already accepted this world as it is, let''s see what new adventures she will have. She is already having so much fun.


    Her face became calm. Almost like a mask. Taffy suddenly felt strange. What did happen to make a change?


    Kendra could almost feel Taffy''s confusion and sighed. "I am originally like this. I tried actually to act more open, but it feels unnatural for me."


    Hearing her words Rorry patted Kendra''s shoulder. "We could see that you were trying to be forcefully happy. Don''t. One day in the future if you ever feel truly happy, smile then. Your real smile is beautiful."


    This is the original book by JennyS. Please support me by reading it at .com. Thank you in advance :)


    Bes nodded. "Yes. Rorry is right. Stop pretending to smile. We are your friends and we won''t mind if you are serious. When you are happy, then give us a real smile."


    Kendra patted her cheeks in wonder. Was her smile so far so fake? Or maybe ugly?


    Bes saw that she was overthinking and pointed at the stew. "Is it done?"


    As Kendra was new to the world she was not sure how long she had to cook before the meat and veggies were done.


    So she took a spoon and tried it. With a surprised expression, she blinked. The veggies were done and the meat was aromatic.


    But the speed...


    She looked at the cauldron and saw strange runes on it. Suddenly she had a thought and looked at Lord Daruvar. "This cauldron... What is it usually used for?"


    "That old thing? I found it a long time ago and I used it for cooking. Why?" He curiously asked while looking at her serious expression.


    "Oh. If I ask you to sell it to me, how much would I need to pay?" She was somewhat attracted to those runes. Something deep inside her made her touch the cauldron.


    Everyone froze. The cauldron was literally in mid of fire and was piping hot. But she touched the surface without a problem. They relaxed as they remembered what Lord Daruvar said. She has protective power.


    He chuckled. "I will gift it to you. Actually, I don''t know what you do with it. Truly speaking I have five new pots inside. I''ll give you one, just choose."


    He summoned other pots and cauldrons bit even with just one glance Kendra shook her head. Those looked better and cleaner, but she wanted this old thing.


    "Thank you. But I like this one." She patted the cauldron and calmly looked at him.


    "Good. You can keep it." Lord Daruvar really didn''t care. "I really found it abandoned in mid of one cave. I didn''t spend any money on it, so don''t worry."


    She didn''t worry. She Gould wee on his face he was relieved she chose this cauldron and became curious. "Why do you actually have so many?"


    Bes sighed. "He is a healer. So uses cauldron to produce potions and pills for his group. Those pots and cauldrons were famously made by demonkind and are rarities."


    "Demons?" Kendra could see on their face that they were not afraid and was flabbergasted. "Uhm, are demons friendly?"


    In her world demons were a terrifying presence. But here...


    "There are some that are friendly, but basically they have their own continent. One a year the schools have competitions and then the big gate to Trading Realm opens for one month." Bes explained while staring at the bubbling stew.


    Trading Realm? How interesting. She glanced at girls hungry faces and chuckled.


    She turned her head towards the group of people. "It''s done. Bring your bowls and plates."


    Suddenly they rushed and as they got huge portions they looked at her thankfully. She might be quite strange, but she was not stingy.


    Even tho she filled their plates to the brim, there was still over half of the cauldron left.


    "If someone needs more food, take it. There is enough." She said while filling her own plate.


    Hearing her words everyone thanked her and from time to time, they would stand up and fill more.


    On the end, there was still a bunch left and Kendra looked at Draga. "Taffy already ate. Would you trust my cooking skill and try some?"


    Draga rolled her eyes and came closer. But as she tasted the stew she almost fainted...


    This is the original book by JennyS. Please support me by reading it at .com. Thank you in advance :)

 Chapter 418 - 418. Not restrained

    This is the original book by JennyS. Please support me by reading it at .com. Thank you in advance :)


    "This... this is delicious. How is this possible?" Draga licked her mouth with her long split tongue and almost looked like a small puppy and not a huge animal.


    Kendra chuckled. "Eat rest of it. I need to wash it toughly anyway."


    Draga thankfully looked at her and started eating directly from the cauldron. Strangely the food was suddenly warm enough, but not hot. Kendra smiled. Does this cauldron have wisdom? Or is it because of the runes?


    Not long of it every little bit of it was gone. Kendra could see Draga looking and sniffling inside and chuckled. "Let''s not sell those giant vegetables. We can eat it ourselves. You can hunt some animals and I can cook them. Not every day tho."


    Taffy could see Draga''s head hanging and laughed. "If she gets stronger she can cook more and just take with us."


    "Taffy is right. It''s quite hard for me to cook by myself this amount. Today I did it with the help of everyone. But alone, this would be too hard. One day, when I become stronger I promise to feed you even better food than this." Kendra rose her hand up with a promise.


    Draga shook her head. "It is indeed delicious. But the amounts that I can eat, you wouldn''t ever be able to cook. If you let me taste the food after preparing as a snack, its good enough for me."


    Kendra nodded. "OK. I promise. Every time I cook I''ll leave some for you to taste."


    Lord Daruvar and cultivators listened to their conversation silently. They could see her sleepily yawning and climbing on Draga''s body.


    Draga made a bed with her body, Kendra put beddings on it and went yo wash up.


    Lumin saw her going towards the river and called her. "Hey. Where are you going at this darkness? You can fall in."


    Kendra sleepily blinked at him and showed her hands. "I cooked. My hands smell like food. I need to wash up."


    He rolled his eyes and summoned a small water ball. "You could have just asked."


    Kendra took the small bowl with strange gooey substance, rubbed a bit on her hand and used his water ball to wash her hands.


    Suddenly a flowery scent spread among them and girls jumped. "You... where did you find Cali?"


    "Cali? Oh, Aloe? It''s not far from here. It smelled nice so I took a bit of the gooey thing that was leaking on sides. Why?" Kendra wondered about their sudden expression.


    "You took just this little bit? Knowing Cali, it probably transported somewhere else." The girl pouted while looking at the small bowl. "Don''t use it. In the city, Cali''s essence is used for perfumes. You can get spirit stones for it or potions. Even this little bit can bring you a couple of spirit stones."


    Kendra calmly looked at the girl. "Thank you for telling me this. In future, if you need something, let me know. If it''s possible I''ll help you."


    The woman struggled a bit and then came forward. "I don''t like you. But, as Lord Daruvar put you under his protection I will accept you. Please don''t do anything that would make our Lord lose his face." Her pressed lips became pale as she glanced at Kendra.


    "As long I know what is wrong I won''t do it. Please let me know about everything. You can''t get angry at me if I didn''t know and do something wrong." Kendra was completely calm as she spoke to her.


    "I accept that. But I hate repeating myself. Next time you find Cali, cut whole leave. It''s worth it."


    Then she turned around and went to her friends while Bes sighed." She dislikes you because Lord Daruvar but has no personal feud with you. Stepping forward to tell you about this meant she wants to get close to you."


    Kendra just shrugged. "She likes him a lot. Her words didn''t offend me and if she wants to get close, its fine. As long no one wants me harm, I''ll help as much as possible."


    Actually, Kendra liked her straightforwardness. She didn''t hide her emotions or thoughts but was at the same time not disrespectful.


    Kendra rubbed her eyes, climbed on Draga''s body and just fell asleep. Taffy looked at her and sighed. "She was truly tiered. Let''s not wake her up in the morning. Can you carry her on your back, without waking her up?"


    Draga nodded. "I can, but I will not. She needs to cultivate in early hours. You remember what she said before?"


    Taffy had to admit that Kendra was right. In the morning and leaving hours the spirit energy of the world was the strongest. "Then, let''s wake her up before dawn."


    Next morning when everyone woke up, they saw the three sitting on the huge stone next to the river and cultivating.


    They were all cultivators and respected her try to cultivate, so they tried not to be too loud or to disturb her in any way.


    Kendra opened eyes when sunshine hit her face and her eyes suddenly shone multicoloured, but just for a split of a moment.


    Lord Daruvar and Rorry were nearby and saw it, but both of them thought it was the shine of the water.


    Kendra saw that they were almost ready and smiled at them. "Shall we?" If they planned to walk back, she will join them.


    Draga sighed. "I''ll go catch something to eat. If I go to human settlement, I won''t be able to eat anything for days."


    Taffy huffed. "Don''t overeat. If you eat too much, you''ll fall asleep."


    "I know, I know. Stop nagging." Draga just hissed and entered bushes while everyone looked at Kendra in wonder.


    Bes was curious so she asked. "Uhm. You let her go alone?"


    Kendra looked at her then at bushes and scratched her head in wonder. "Are you asking because you fear she will be a danger for someone, or because something might be dangerous for her?"


    Lord Daruvar chuckled. "No. We wonder why do you let her roam freely?"


    With questions all over her face, Kendra just blinked at him.


    Looking at her expression he sighed. "Spirit animals are actually quite... constrained."


    Kendra''s face became ice cold. "I would never constrain the spirit animal. Or any intelligent life form. As long she doesn''t become a great danger for a normal life, she can live and develop her skills freely. As I understood, spirit animals will get their human form as well, right?"


    Lord Daruvar nodded. "Yes. Why do you ask?"


    "Then you should just consider them in advance as humans, only in a different form. You don''t make a difference between me and you, even tho we don''t look the same. Think of spirit animals as same. Later they will join you as humans. Do you truly wish them to be your enemies? Constrained... What stupidity." Her face became completely stiff and she smirked. "Humans don''t change. What a ridiculous reason to enslave intelligent beings."


    Lord Daruvar couldn''t even say anything to that. He knew she was right, but feard her future and confrontations. "Be careful in the city. There are many powerful beings that would argue with you because of those words."


    Kendra''s lips went into a bright smile. Let them. I will argue now but in future...


    The strange glow came to her eyes but was hidden under her long eyelashes. This world gave her a new way of thinking. She wanted for the first time in her life to become powerful. Extremely powerful. Only that way no one will ever bother her and she can live comfortably.


    Right?


    This is the original book by JennyS. Please support me by reading it at .com. Thank you in advance :)

 Chapter 419 - 419. Familiar person

    This is the original book by JennyS. Please support me by reading it at .com. Thank you in advance :)


    On the evening of the fifth day, they came out of the forest and she could finally see the city.


    Actually, with her speed skill she Gould have been here long ago. But every cultivator had their own skill, only not speed. She sighed. They were quite low, but she found out quite a lot.


    The city they are going to was considered quite big. Valeria City. The current ruler was a woman. Mona Valeria and she inherited the city and surroundings from her own mother.


    Kendra was quite happy to hear that men and women in this world are considered in the same standing. There is still a servant system, but only commoners chose to become servants. And usually not for a lifetime.


    There is no slave system as it was frowned upon and people lived a somewhat normal life.


    Of course, there will be some impoverished people. But it was not as extreme as in the past world.


    "So there are no really poor people?" Kendra was curious as she walked towards the city. It had no walls so she could see houses and even a few taller buildings from far.


    Bes chuckled. "If you gather healing herbs and bring yo the trading hall, you can already earn some coins. Even as a small child it''s possible to live normal. We have an orphanage. And they are supported by the ruler herself. So, if you see a poor person or beggar... Think of them as lazy."


    "What if they don''t know, or are too weak to do it?" Kebsea considered frailness of the human body or even old age.


    Bes became quiet. Even Kendra didn''t know many things. What if there are more people like her that don''t know how to survive? "Then... Then..."


    Kendra patted her head. "Just tell them. And if they are too frail, find a healer to heal them. After that, they can''t say that they can''t do anything about it."


    Rorry chuckled. "Are you sure that will work?"


    Kendra shrugged. "Its worth of try."


    By now all the cultivators in the group understood this calm child. She was smart and kind to everyone. But she was as well quite realistic and down to earth.


    There was no fear that someone might use her anytime soon.


    The city had all kinds of houses. From simple wooden houses outside the city until big stone buildings in mid of the city.


    But what took the breath away, was a castle that was built on top of the nearby mountains. Tips of the large buildings had different colors and Bes explained why.


    "Each color represents a basic element. Blue is water, red is fire, yellow is earth and black is wind. But as there are many more powers, they were included in the main four." Bes pointed at the tips of the four highest buildings and tried to explain more, but Lord Daruvar stopped her.


    "She will learn more when she enters school. Let''s first go and take her to the task guild. There she could get tested."


    He was truly curious about this girl.


    On the other hand, Kendra was astonished. There were many people who had spirit animals. "I guess having a spirit animal is not rare..."


    The cultivators sighed as they stared at her back with a bit of resentment. Did she see them having a spirit animal?


    Rorry started laughing. "There are hundreds of thousands of people in this town. Among them are about tenth cultivators. And only one in ten cultivators have a spirit animal. Today you see so many as there is spirit animal competition."


    Kendra furrowed her eyebrows but Draga and Taffy were curious. "Competition? With other spirit animals?"


    Looking at their excited bearing Kendra smiled. "I was worried you would get offended. You wanna go and watch?"


    "Yes, please." They voiced at the same time.


    Lord Daruvar was surprised at their excitement. Usually, spirit animals hated fights. Why would these two like such a thing? Then he turned his eyes towards a straight-faced girl and shook his head.


    Weird master and weird spirit animals. It was fate that these met.


    "The competition starts tonight. You can join the fight as well. Let''s first handle what is needed then we can go to the competition ground. You see, they are all still in the city as well." He saw the two creatures calming down, but their appearance was not left unnoticed.


    "Mom I want that pink cat! I want that pink cat!!!" The little girl stood there and almost howled in mid of the crowd.


    A woman in a beautiful red robe stood there and looked at the pink cat and then at the cold face that girl had. "May I ask is this your spirit animal?"


    "Yes." Kendra could feel the pressure vomming from the woman''s body and felt anger. This woman could feel that her powers are weak, bit still tried to scare her. What for?


    "I know a way how to cut contract between owner and spirit animal without any of them being harmed. If you could give that cat..." The wan stopped as she saw the silvery eyes suddenly turning colors. "Your eyes..."


    "My eyes, my problem. Taffy has her own will. If she makes her own choice to break the spirit contract, I promise I will not stop her. But threats do not work either on her or on me. In the nearby river, I saw spirit fish that could be an amazing partner to your child. If she had water powers the fish can live outside water as well. Not only that, Draga told me it was quite a high level. It will soon have first evolution, so you should hurry. After that, it will be hard to capture it."


    Her voice was devoid of any emotion and made both mother and daughter fear this girl. But child stubbornness was on its peak. "No. I want the punk cat!"


    Kendra looked at Taffy and shrugged. "You know me, I am giving you a choice. What will you to with it..."


    Taffy walked in front of the child looked at it with her pink eyes and snorted. "Broken doll. She has a good spiritual base, but its to lazy to cultivate. I don''t need such a partner. And no, she will not change. You spoiled her way too much. I refuse!"


    She turned around swung her tail and climbed on top of Draga''s head. "I refuse!"


    ''''Refuse? Do you have the gut to refuse me? Do you know who I am?'''' The woman rose her voice and stared at the tiny creature with an icy smile.


    ''''No matter who you are. The rules are rules and will not be broken. I officially refuse to leave my companion for anyone. It was my own choice to chose to make a spirit contract with her, to change it, I do not wish. So I refuse!'''' She snorted, laid down on Draga''s head and just closed her eyes, ignoring the furious woman and obnoxiously crying child.


    ''''We will see if you dare to refuse me soon.'''' The woman picked up the girl rushing away


    Her voice suddenly resounded in the street and cultivators turned around in wonder. But they still saw the situation and got angry. If she tries to take away from that child, she might try to take their own away. So they started pointing fingers at her. ''''STy away from our spirit animals. How unreasonable!''''


    Suddenly another strange thing happened. Spirit animals started talking. "If she refuses, no one should push her. Tsk tsk."


    Big tiger looked at the pink cat and started growling. "We all made choices. No one can make us do something we don''t want. Anyway, I''m hungry. Should I eat the girl?"


    The young man looked st his spirit animal with a flat expression. "No."


    "Oh well. If I see her in the forest I will. And you can''t stop me. I am your spirit animal, not your slave. Understood?" The tiger growled at pale youngling and then laid down to sleep.


    Strange things suddenly occurred. Animals started talking among each other and humans could listen to their words. Just then they realized another fact. Everyone understood their words, not only them.


    But that occurrence didn''t last long and soon only growling of animals could be heard.


    Kendra left with the group after Taffy''s refusal and went towards a huge building on the other side of the town under the curious eyes of two young people.


    ''''Brother, why do I feel I saw this girl somewhere before?'''' The young woman scratched her head in wonder.


    ''''You are not wrong. I feel the same... But where?'''' They stood up and started following her, but as it was a big crowd, she disappeared before they could find her.


    They looked ta each other. They both knew that girl was important somehow, but why?


    ---This is the original book by JennyS. Please support me by reading it at .com. Thank you in advance :) ---

 Chapter 420 - 420. Cian

    This the original book by JennyS. Please support me by reading it at .com. Thank you in advance :)


    The huge building was bustling with people. Not only cultivators could be found here. Commoners, traders and some murky people walking around and looking for a chance to earn a few coins.


    The building itself had multiple levels and the first thing that came into Kendra''s mind was ''MALL''.


    And it was looking like a mall. Did another person from my world reincarnate here?


    The buildings inside and outside the city looked like they escaped storybooks from olden times. And then building like this was really sticking out. Is there a story behind this s place?


    "This place looks... Interesting." She wanted to comment more, but the crowd is way too loud.


    The difference between the mall from her world and this place, the noise.


    The hawkers, people arguments, deals, music, beggars... It was really so loud that she almost didn''t hear them calling her.


    Luckily she had Draga with her so people made space. Here she realized that spirit animal were indeed quite rare.


    Among the crowd, only a couple cultivators with spirit animals were walking and people respectfully made space for them. Even those that had heated arguments would stop to make a way and look at spirit animals in wonder.


    As Kendra walked with a group, no one could tell whose spirit animal Draga was. On top of Draga''s head was a tiny pink cat that looked around in curiosity.


    As they moved to the other side of the trading hall there were fewer people and Kendra was stunned by the calmness of passerby''s.


    Bes took her by hand and spoke in a normal voice. "Here come only cultivators and those that have tasks. There is no need for loud noises as cultivators usually would just bring tasks or things they want to sell. We have to sign everyone in the finished task. You go to the store with a potion sign. They are always interested in herbs. And they pay fairly."


    Kendra nodded with a smile and was about to leave when Lord Daruvar stopped her. "When you are done, wait for us here. We will be done fast as well. Then we can go and check your abilities."


    Kendra gave him a slight nod and walked towards the potion store, while their group entered a huge hall where cultivators were looking trough the new tasks.


    She was curious about everything, but she will find out with time.


    As she entered the store a slight ringing noise made her look up and she saw a bell hanging by the door. Interesting. Like in those old stores in past times. Isn''t it cute?


    Calm looking man with striking red hair looked at her with big eyes. Impossible...


    Kendra blinked at him and furrowed her eyebrows. He isn''t one of those nasty people that like young girls? Right?


    The man became calm. She is far away. What am I thinking? Get your grip, Cian.


    Kendra came closer and bowed politely. "I am new here. Could you please see the healing plants I picked and tell me are they usable?"


    Cian nodded half in daze half in wonder. It''s the same voice and that wooden expression. But she knows me. This child clearly has no idea who I am. Curious... Ahhh, I''m dying out of curiosity.


    He tried to focus and looked trough the plants. "Anything else?"


    Kendra nodded and took two leaves of the Cali plant. Actually, the night when everyone slept, Draga found out that the Cali plant didn''t disappear so she went there and cut as many leaves that she could reach. The Cali plant was actually huge and the leaves were almost as long as Draga was.


    But when she took the two leaves, Cian''s mouth all st dropped to the floor. "This is Elder Cali. She let you cit so many of her leaves?"


    "Elder Cali?" Kendra had no idea what he was talking about.


    "Cali becomes Elder Cali after hundred of years. Her leaves can be cut only under luck. The healing properties of the plant are a hundred times stronger than normal Cali. Usually, Elder Cali fights back as it is time to give spirit fruit. She let you cut her leaves means she chose not to have spirit fruit this time. I''ll buy all the leaves you have." He could clearly see the bone stave she held in her hand. That thing has a big space. And looking by her expression, he already knew he was right. She has more of it.


    Under his astonished eyes, he counted five huge leaves and waved his hand. He collected them into his space ring and smiled at her. "I''ll pay you as you wish. As you ate clearly cultivator I''ll hive you spirit stones or potions. Chose."


    Kendra nibbled onto her lip and thought about it. "I just started cultivating. Is there potion that Gould help me cultivate without fearing on harming my body."


    Cian nodded. "It is gone and marrow cleanser. It helps your body to become stronger. Listen, long, long time ago I for punished for cultivating too fast but not steading my Sea of Powers. But to have that steady your body must become stronger. Everything has to grow at the same time. Do you understand what I''m trying to say?"


    His powers were quite high and he could feel how unsteady her body and power were. "If you can find a place where you can concentrate on your Sea of Powers and strengthens it, then your cultivation won''t be that shaky as it''s now. Anyway. I''ll give you two options. Drink them when you start cultivating for a longer period. And here are spirit stones."


    He gave her the Bone and Marrow potion and Meridian cleanser. He almost chuckled. Meridian cleanser was a potion that cleansed the body of all impurities. If this child was Kendra, she would get disgusted by herself.


    Looking at the child Lais aging he chuckled. How can he compare their Kendra to this girl? Yes, they looked similar. Something was different, very different, but what?


    He understood what. Kendra was maybe a cold faced and the stiff person sometimes, but she had beautiful warm eyes. Yes, this child was like a lost soul filled with nothing than pain.


    It hurt him to watch her like this. Why does he feel strangely familiar to her? Is it really because of the devastating resemblance to her?


    Suddenly a hand appeared behind him.


    He slowly turned around and smiled. "Stop playing. How are our kids?"


    The beautiful woman slipped her hands around his neck and smiled. "They feel cozy in the volcano sea. Your parents are watching them. I came here for the spirit beast tournament. By the way, did you know what happened today?"


    By her expression, he knew it must be something big so he listened quietly. But when he heard about talking animals and people understanding each other for a short amount of time, alarm bells run around him.


    "Husband, husband... What is it? Your face is completely white." The woman was worried about him being so strangely pale.


    There must be a reason. What if... what if she lost memories? In that case, she must restore her powers from start. But she is being now here and no one knows. Does that mean no one should know? If her enemies find out she is completely powerless, that would be troublesome.


    Even tho this world was made by Kendra she never used her powers to harm anyone if there was no need. But that doesn''t mean everyone loved her. She had enemies even in this world.


    He can''t even send notice to her family as those people might find out. He looked at his beautiful wife and sighed. He really loved her, but she didn''t know how to keep secrets.


    If he tells her the truth, the secret will be broken. So he just held her tightly and kissed her lips. This was the easiest way to stop her from asking questions.


    As she dazedly looked at him with clouded eyes, he chuckled. "I remembered suddenly that I didn''t give one of the cultivators an appropriate amount of spirit stones. Wife, will your Elder kill me?"


    The potion store was actually in ownership of a Demon. He chose to be completely honest and for decades now worked together with different schools.


    There was even a school for potion mystery for people that have to wish to learn.


    The woman snapped out her daze and sighed. "He is quite strict with rules. But he will forgive you. After all, you know very little about herbs and potions and prices. We are here only for a day, so calm down. Your uncle is coming soon and will join the tournament with his students."


    Uncle Fintan...


    This the original book by JennyS. Please support me by reading it at .com. Thank you in advance :)

 Chapter 421 - 421. Kendras results and Cians problems

    ---This the original book by JennyS. Please support me by reading it at .com. Thank you in advance :)---


    Kendra stood in front of the strange floating eye and blinked in wonder. What is this?


    Rorry started laughing. "Don''t worry, it doesn''t bite. Look how that small child does it. Just do the same."


    The child she was talking about was just a small boy in cute clothes that stood confidently in front of the huge eye and stilled.


    A strange beam came out of the eye, scanned him and then his data was shown directly.


    Eye scanner? No... Its Scanning Eye? Wow.


    Kendra saw that over the boy''s head a red light appeared and some green, making everyone astonished. She could hear them whispering. "Dual cultivator... It''s a dual cultivator."


    Lord Daruvar was now more and more curious about what could Eye show about this child. Speed skills could be in the wind department. But is it really so? Is that all? With a smile, he saw Kendra carefully approaching the huge eye and almost comically staring at it with the open mouth.


    The Eye first looked at her, blinked which completely made everyone freeze as they never saw the eye have such motion and then came to her to nudge her.


    She slowly turned her head around and looked at Lord Daruvar. "Uhm... I... Do I have to pat it?"


    Luckily there were just a couple of cultivators, Bes, Rorry and Lord Daruvar. He turned his eyes towards the cultivators and then to Bes. "Erase their memories."


    "I can make it blurry. I can''t erase it." Bes immediately knew this was not normal while Rorry just stared at Kendra that had a frozen smile in her lips while patting the Eye.


    The Eye went back to its place and scanned her. Just before the Eye scanned Kendra, Bes used all her power to blurry the memory of strange actions and made the few standing cultivators a bit dizzy.


    Luckily, Lord Daruvar waved his hand lightly and they were healed instantly, so they didn''t realize the strangeness.


    Kendra stood in front of the Eye, was scanned and realized that she could see her own powers as well.


    Blue prevailed. But she had green, red, gray, black, white, yellow... "Rainbow colors?"


    In wonder, she turned her head and saw people looking at her dazedly. "What? Something wrong with me?"


    Lord Daruvar rubbed his temples. It was good to have dual powers. But, if you have more than two, it was harder to cultivate as all powers have to be cultivated at the same time.


    "No. It''s just that you need to cultivate all your powers at the same time, so it will be harder for you to rise boundaries. Cultivators like you are extremely rare. But if you successfully raise your powers, your Sea of Powers will he hundred times if not even thousand times stronger than someone else''s. So you must cultivate it all." Lord Daruvar was sad and happy at the same time. Sad as this child will take a long time to grow her powers. But happy as he will help her as much as he could.


    There are ten boundaries, then there is the mid realm, but no one ever wanted to go there. After mid realm, there is God''s realm, Upper realm and Higher realm.


    Some Gods needed many millennia to rise one boundary. He knew it all. But even their own Goddess Kaia was over powerful, even before becoming a God. Even Upper beings didn''t dare yo take the task to clean the Dark Ones from realms. He knew that all.


    What was special on Goddess Kaia? She was similar to this child. She had multiple talents and powers. Will this child ever be able to reach even a tiny bit of Kaia''s power?


    Even if she raises enough to have a tiny bit of her powers, she will be powerful. If he helps her, she might help him in the future.


    I must protect her, no matter what. But at the same time, I must help her to steady her powers as too many powers are quite a problematic feat for Sea of Powers. Bes, help me help her. She will need our support.


    Bes just winked at him with a smile as she looked at Kendra. "Come. Do you want to sign in to the school or do you plan to cultivate in depended on us?"


    Kendra nibbled on her lips and then asked. "If I am independent, I can''t use your library, right?"


    She could see them nodding so she shrugged. "Then, the school it is. I need to learn many things about everything."


    Bes and Rorry took her by the hand and started chatting while they walked away, while a man with red hair stood outside and nodded. "Kendra. You are back. But this time you chose to grow up as a girl. I will watch over you from the sides. It''s the only thing I can do in the given situation. Lord Daruvar... This person is not simple at all. He will be a great help to her. But the Daruvar family has its own enemies. Sigh."


    Suddenly a small shiny dot appeared in front of him and a tiny creature started cursing. "Don''t you dare to let anyone know about her position. She must learn how to steady her own body. She became too powerful in just a few hundred years. Her body and soul are almost detached. Listen, only around her, I''m able to talk. Try protecting her, but don''t be obvious. Explain only to your uncle the situation. This school is small and doesn''t have enough scrolls. If Fintan could help..."


    Bit then he heard only buzzing and realized that Kendra was too far probably. "Stop. She is too far."


    The creature just made few rounds around his head and disappeared, leaving Cian in deep thought. He must find Fintan as soon as possible.


    Fintan stood with a group of his students and looked at the Tournament ground. "Good. It is well made. This school needs this kind of occasion to make more people visit this town."


    "Uncle." Cian slowly appeared and looked coldly at one bold female cultivator that stopped in front of him. "What?"


    His ice-cold voice made the female cultivator stop in her movements. She shyly stood there and glanced at him with red cheeks. "I am Meil''s daughter. I know you when you visited our house a few years back..."


    Cian calmly pushed her aside. "Greet Neil from me. Now go away. I have no time to play. And you are a no more little girl."


    "I... I wanted to ask if you would accept me as your concubine." The girl held his sleeve and suddenly jumped back as her hand suddenly felt burning pain. He smacked her hand away from him and wished his sleeve with disgust.


    "Concubine? I have no idea what kind of weird ideas you learned in this place but don''t dirty my presence with such a nasty idea. Scram!" Cian understood why Kendra felt sometimes disgusted with people.


    Fintan rubbed his temples. If he knew this girl would have such ideas, he would never have taken her here. "Lola, go back to dormitories. If you continue, I''ll send you back home."


    Lola froze as she saw both of them coldly looking at her and anger rose in her heart. "I am one of your clan. What is wrong if I like him? His wife is a Demon. How is this logical? I don''t ask him to push his wife away. I just want to be by his side."


    Fintan shook his head. "I am sending you to Fire Island. Elders will make choices about your future."


    Lola started shaking. If they really send her back to the island she won''t be back for a long time. She suddenly went on knees and started begging. "I was wrong, please don''t send me back home. Please..."


    Fintan shook his head and grabbed her arm. "Portal to Fire Island." Just as he spoke a portal with fire spewing out of it opened up and he just st grabbed her and threw straight through it, making the rest of the cultivators shake. They rushed away leaving only a few calmly standing there and waiting.


    Fire Island was literally an island that was most of it filled with fire and heat. Only one part of the island was normal and there was food for Fire Tribe.


    Only those from Fire Tribe could walk calmly trough the fire or swim in lava-like it was a pool of water. He quickly went in and short after he came back.


    He could see Cian''s stiff face and patted his shoulder. "Don''t worry. Elders will find out how she got such a stupid idea. You came to see me for a certain reason."


    Cian turned his head and with a calm voice spoke to the cultivators. "Sorry about this. This is a private thing and I hope you could take that into consideration. She is from my tribe and became a bit hotheaded. Anyway, the competition is tonight. Go and check the town. There are many interesting things. Do you have enough money with you?"


    Fintan rolled his eyes. "Cian, these are not small cultivators. Their spirit animals are quite strong as well. I brought them to be judges for today''s competition. If they didn''t have the few spirit stones, I fear it would be quite troublesome today.''''


    Cian smiled at them. He felt his cheeks burning in shame. "You all must be quite amazing to become a judge. Grandmaster is actually quite a picky fellow..."


    He suddenly was hit in his head and heard laughter. "You wild boy. Stop talking and let them leave. Come, let''s chat."


    The four judges just shook their heads as they saw Fintan dragging Cian by ear and walking away. ''''Let''s go to check the safety shield surrounding the competition fields. And then check a bit of the city.'''' They agreed and started looking around and walking towards the exit.


    As they left one woman turned and furrowed her eyebrows. "My power doesn''t work on them. This is going to be complicated."


    ---This the original book by JennyS. Please support me by reading it at .com. Thank you in advance :)---

 Chapter 422 - 422. Strange floating object

    ---This the original book by JennyS. Please support me by reading it at .com. Thank you in advance :)---


    Kendra walked between the two girls and held Taffy in her arms. On multiple occasions, people tried to touch her and Taffy finally started to get annoyed.


    "Do you want to enter the space?" Kendra whispered, but saw Taffy, shaking her head.


    "No. When you are not inside there is no light, no sound nothing. It''s fine if I wanna sleep. But I''m curious about the school as well." Taffy almost got scared in space. Putting life creatures inside is no option. If she could evolve space...


    But she will tell Kendra about how to do it later, much later. Not yet.


    The way to the school seemed short from far, but the more they walked the more she came to the realization of how far the school was.


    As they walked back Kendra saw sporadic houses and fields outside the school walls. There were farmhouses and she could see actually cultivators taking care of it in a group. What is this? Some sort of tasks?


    Yes. The city had no walls, but the school had huge tall walls that were made out of pure white stone. Strangely no signs of natural destruction or erosion could be seen on it.


    "The wall must be new." She looked at Lord Daruvar and he shook his head.


    "The wall is as old as the school. Unfortunately, our school is only around two hundred years old. I actually was learning in another school but the teacher asked a few of higher cultivators to join him in this backcountry to open the school, as there are many young cultivators, but not all wanted to travel to another continent. So I came and I''m here since the school was built. The walls look perfectly fine as that is the task for newbies."


    Kendra blinked and then started laughing. Her clear laughter resounded in the surrounding, making people turn around and unconsciously smile as well. Her cheerful laugh put on smiles on her group of people and Lord Drauvar had a hard time becoming serious again.


    Bes was curious. "What''s funny?"


    "Oh, that... I admire your idea. The newbies need to hone their powers, right. And walls look better if they are in good condition. Good idea indeed." Kendra laughed do hard that her cheeks became pink and she looked like a cute doll.


    Rorry couldn''t stop herself and neared her naughty fingers to her cheeks. "How cute!"


    But as Kendra had a natural shield her fingers bounced off and she started laughing as well. "Wow, this is the first time I get officially rejected."


    Kendra opened her mouth as she had no idea what happened while Bes rolled her eyes. "It seems you really don''t know."


    With a smile, she continued, while trying to poke at her cheek. "You don''t feel anything strange? Like no one or nothing can touch you?"


    Seeing Bes''s finger literally pressed onto something in front of her face, Kendra realized. "I have protection shield?"


    Lord Daruvar nodded but then furrowed his eyebrows. "If you can, avoid people. There are people like you that have a natural barrier, but you as well can talk to animals, all animals and have a rainbow of powers. I fear you might become interesting to the wrong kind of strange individuals."


    Kendra nodded. "Thank you for warning. But, how can I avoid people and join classes? Is that even possible?"


    Bes suddenly had an idea. "You can stay at the same house where I am. Classes are held only once a month and rest of the time cultivators go and cultivate or go do tasks to get power stones or potions."


    Kendra shook her head. "As you all trust me, I can tell you then. I actually found a cultivation cave near where we met. But, as I need more things to know, I came here. If I knew when are classes I could come, be in the class and do a task or two."


    Rorry nodded. "We all do it that way. Cultivation caves are not rare, but you can use only the one that is empty. If that cave is free for you, that means the protection shield has already chosen you to cultivate there. If they feel your cultivation is too high, you won''t be able to enter anymore. After that, you can cultivate it in school. Don''t worry, we don''t have many rules."


    As they neared the huge gate, Kendra stopped talking. Two cultivators, female and male were guarding the entryway and stared at Lord Daruvar in wonder. "Lord, you are back? We heard you went to do a task."


    "I went to help newbies with the Giant Valley task. We found a new cultivator on our way. Could you sign her in? I need to bring her to the Grandmaster." Lord Daruvar pointed at Kendra and they turned their eyes towards her.


    With a polite bow, Kendra introduced herself. "Hello, my name is Kendra."


    The two of them just wrote her name and turned their attention back at Lord Daruvar. "Will you go for the shining armor task?"


    He shook his head. "Next task is a large space bag task. I heard there is a space bag with livable space inside. That space can be used to cultivate or hide as well. Isn''t it interesting?"


    Everyone was amazed, including Kendra. Wait, isn''t the space she has livable and useful as well? There is something bigger?


    She had many questions, but there was time for it.


    After saying a few more words, Lord Daruvar went straight to the Grandmasters office.


    Kendra looked around her and was now sure. This is a castle system. With five main buildings that were connected to each other with bridges and paths.


    She was quite calm and not even a hint of surprise could be seen on her face. The three people wondered. Of course, the straightforward Rorry asked. "You don''t seem awed or surprised. How comes?"


    She saw Kendra raising her head and looking around while answering. "It is just some buildings. I am always more surprised by nature or things that are different in nature. Humans build things, Why should I wonder about it? I can appreciate it, but I do not wonder. I have to say that from everything here, I am truly amazed only by one tiny thing."


    She pointed at am strange floating object over the huge building. "What is that?"


    Lord Daruvar and the girls almost jumped as they saw the object floating. "The Grandmaster has visitors. That thing is Grandmaster''s office."


    Now she was visibly surprised and stared at the strange round thing that was floating in the air. It was large indeed, but not that large to hold two men inside.


    A sudden thought hit her. "It has space?"


    Lord Daruvar was surprised by her quick response. Not many would think of that, even tho it seems was obvious. Many newcomers just were thinking that Grandmaster was on top of the building, not even considering the space that he was probably using.


    Bes sighed. "You have to wait. Rorry and I will go and bring our spirit points to exchange. Lord Daruvar will take care of you."


    Kendra was suddenly hugged by the young woman and blinked at her in surprise. "O... K..."


    Bes had no idea what that meant, so she just patted her head and smiled. "When you come to the dormitories, just look for us. I promise we will keep room for you."


    Kendra couldn''t deny her kindness and smiled. "Thank you. Like that, I have a place to sleep when I''m nearby."


    Lord Daruvar waved his hand. "Go. I''ll bring her to dormitories later on."


    Bes and Rorry smiled and waved their hands. "Then until later. Let''s have dinner together."


    The day was busy and Kendra just realized how hungry she was.


    A small growl could be heard from her belly and Lord Daruvar sighed. "Do you wanna eat something before we go in?"


    Kendra shook her head. "No. Let''s deal with Grandmaster first and then you will show me the place she was talking about. After that, I wanna see the competition. There will be probably hawkers with food there. And if nothing else, I can eat some of the fruits I picked up last time in the Giant''s Valley."


    The girls went away and the tow looked at the floating ball with complicated expressions. Kendra turned her eyes towards him and asked. '''' Uhm, do you think they will talk for a long time.''''


    Lord Daruvar shook his head. ''''Grandmaster Fintan came because of the spirit animal competition as well. I do not think this will last long.''''


    ''''Oh. Then let''s wait.'''' Kendra just accepted the situation and acted accordingly.


    Just as she was done talking about the huge ball floated down and two men appeared right in front of them, stunning both Lord Daruvar and Kendra.


    ---This the original book by JennyS. Please support me by reading it at .com. Thank you in advance :)---

 Chapter 423 - 423. Rising from ashes

    ---This the original book by JennyS. Please support me by reading it at .com. Thank you in advance :)---


    Kendra''s heart suddenly jumped. Just like with that red-haired man from the potion store, this man made her feel just the same.


    Fintan looked as calm as possible at the girl in front of him. It''s Kendra. She is it. But Cian is right, no one should know about her loss of Powers. This time, we must help her. She did so many things for everyone, its time we do something for her. Wasn''t her wish to live happily? She must cultivate. Here is good enough. Yes, I need to help.


    "Who do we have here?" He smiled at Kendra with warmly.


    Lord Daruvar had a strange feeling, but why he was not sure. Famous Grandmaster Fintan.


    "This is our newbie. She has a rainbow of powers and will need help with it."


    He didn''t speak about her shield or translation power. So he was quite astonished as Grandmaster Fintan came forward and poked towards her. "Shield and translation powers?"


    Can he read my thoughts? Lord Daruvar was very uncomfortable about it, but yo his wonder Grandmaster Fintan pinched her face effortlessly.


    "You need to learn how to stabilize the shield around you. The shield is a mixture of spirit whisp power and your inner powers. I''ll show you something. Look carefully." Grandmaster Fintan started making hand moves and mumbling strange words, but to their wonder Kendra seemingly understood.


    "Oh. Runes?" Kendra suddenly smiled. She saw runes in one of the books and in days when she felt bored, just learned it. But as she had no idea how to use it, she completely forgot about it. "Do you have scrolls where I can learn this?"


    Her shiny eyes made Fintan almost laugh. Yes, Kendra likes learning. Now she will have to learn the things she wrote herself. Bit he saw I''ll not give her all as her powers are just too low.


    She saw him sighing. "Your powers are too low to let you play with runes. And not everyone can use them. It takes years yo be able to handle their power. You must stabilize your Sea of Powers and grow all your powers at the same time. When you brake trough the first boundary, you will be able to learn a bit more."


    He patted her hair and turned his eyes behind her. Huge snake and a small pink cat on top of the snake''s head. "Oh?"


    Grandmaster Volek stood next to Grandmaster Fintan and just listened to his words in wonder. Actually he was quite surprised that Grandmaster Fintan gave him the offer to share some of his scrolls.


    He wondered about his interest in his child, but as his interest suddenly flipped from child to the spirit animals, he realized it was just his nature. He was curious about many things.


    "How interesting. The two spirit animals coexisting together without fighting." Grandmaster Fintan stared at them with a big smile.


    Taffy just rolled her eyes, while Draga sighed.


    Suddenly a big blue bird flew town and spoke to Grandmaster Fintan. "This place is quite amazing. Your friend has done a good deed to open a school here. The surrounding has it all what cultivators need. From spirit caves to great places to do tasks. Amazing indeed."


    Grandmaster Volek opened his mouth in wonder. "It... I can understand it."


    Grandmaster Fintan pointed at Kendra. "You must protect this child. She has a special treat. I met a few more people with that ability. When she is nearby everyone understands each other, even if they don''t speak the same language. Her own presence brake all barriers. But I fear that some people might harm her for that reason, so protect her as much as you can."


    Grandmaster Volek was someone who lived for many centuries and had almost breached the tenth boundary. He never heard if such a skill.


    But he smiled. This world is wondrous and many new things happen all the time. A child with translation skills. It is not the first time that people have strange abilities. So he just accepted it.


    And he knew Grandmaster Fintan was right. This skill was new so dome people would probably dislike it. Until she isn''t strong enough to protect herself, he will keep watch over her.


    Lord Daruvar smiled. "I put her under my own protection, but I can''t be around her all the time. That is the reason why I brought her to Grandmaster. I hoped you could help me."


    Kendra just looked from one person to another and understood that her translation skill was something they were worked about, not the shield. As it seems, people can make their own protection shield, but translation is a skill.


    "Where do you plan to let her stay?" Grandmaster Volek was now curious while Fintan again eyed at the two spirit animals with interest.


    "Bes and Rorry like her, so she could get dormitory near them. By the way, she found a spirit cave and it accepted her. So she will be most of the time in the spirit cave." Lord Daruvar explained.


    "Don''t tell me. The cave near the Giant''s Valley?" Grandmaster Volek asked and could see his assumption to be right.


    "Yes." How did he know? Lord Daruvar asked and saw a smile spreading on Grandmaster Volek''s face.


    "That cave was the first cave I found when I came here. Not only that. There were absolutely no humans nearby and the place looked perfect for the city and school. After finding a few hundred if such movie caves, different dungeons and hidden places, I chose that this place would be perfect for a school." He was quite proud and happy because he found the perfect spot for cultivators.


    There are many schools that choose only one talent. But he wanted to have many different talents in his school. So he did best he could to find enough cultivators with high powers and start school here.


    Soon people found out about this place and literally in just a couple decades a small city grew this big. But the more it grew the more problems occurred.


    He just wanted a perfect place for cultivators, but some people got wrong ideas.


    While he thought about his problems, his face became dark and made Kendra step backward. "If you planned the spirit cave for one of your other cultivators tell me."


    He snapped out his daze and shook his head. "No. I was just thinking about something bothersome. Don''t worry it has nothing to do with the cave."


    "Oh." Kendra was visibly relieved while the two spirit animals stood next to her and stated angrily at the Grandmaster Volek.


    Now it was his turn to look at them in surprise. "What is it?"


    "Our Kendra is just a tiny weak novice. You are already this strong, but forget that we have weak people around. Please control your aura next time." Taffy chided him like he was a small child and he looked at her in wonder.


    Then he saw tiny pearls of sweat on Kendra''s face and her pale complexion and felt bad. "Sorry child. Grandmaster Fintan is stronger than I am and Lord Daruvar is quite strong so I completely forgot to control my powers. Listen, go to the library and get the basic scroll of powers. Lord Daruvar will go with you. Learn it well inside the library. The scrolls can''t be taken out."


    Kendra understood by now how rare those schools and books were so she agreed. "I shall do that. Then I won''t bother you all anymore. I still need to sign in to the library, go to see my room in dormitories and go see the competition."


    Suddenly a long growl could be heard from her belly, making both Grandmasters start laughing. Grandmaster Fintan poked her head. "You need food. I''m going to the competition as well. If I see you, let me buy something good for you."


    Lord Daruvar disagreed. "Sorry, but that is a bad idea. Too many eyes. People will see you with her and have their own ideas."


    "He is right. Kendra, do you have spirit stones or coins to buy food? Our school gives a certain amount of stones and coins to cultivators every month. Go to the administration and get your share, get your school robe and your potions."


    "Potions?" Kendra wanted yo ask more but Lord Daruvar started pushing her.


    "I''ll explain everything. Come." He bowed politely to both Grandmasters and as he saw her doing the same he pulled her away.


    Grandmaster Fintan shook his head. "This boy has too many worries. But his heart is proper."


    "Yes. I am indeed glad he accepted to become one of the Elders in our school. If he teaches that child the proper way of cultivation, she might become someone great. Rainbow powers? How amazing. I never met anyone with such powers."


    "I have. And that person is seriously powerful. Trust me, one day you will remember this day. This child will rise like a phoenix from her ashes." Grandmaster Fintan had a smile on his lips, but pride shone out his eyes.


    Kendra, this time we will help you. Have fun, child. You deserve this.


    Suddenly he turned around and hissed. "No. You can''t be here."


    ---This the original book by JennyS. Please support me by reading it at .com. Thank you in advance :)---

 Chapter 424 - 424. Talaka

    ---This is an original book written by JennyS. Please support me by reading it at s.com. If you read it anywhere else it means its plagiarised without my consent. Thank you in advance :) ---


    Lord Daruvar rushed to administration and seeing him with a dazed girl. The young woman found her quite cute and gave her a blue robe with a white school flag.


    The sign of the school was wondrously the Phoenix, so Kendra liked it quite a lot. "How pretty."


    The woman chuckled. "Yes, you are."


    Her words made Lord Daruvar roll his eyes. "Elder Somi, could you stop trying to steal my students?"


    "Elder Daruvar, I understand, but isn''t she cute?" Elder Somi was about to pinch her cheeks when Lord Daruvar his Kendra behind him. With a pout, she stopped and winked at the flabbergasted child. "See you later, cutie."


    When they went out Kendra couldn''t stop her curiosity. "What was that about?"


    He had to laugh about her foxy expression. It seems this child had the wrong idea. "No, we are not together and yes I know her for a long time."


    "Oooh. I see." With a slight smile, Kendra just winked at him and made him speechless.


    Lord Daruvar suddenly felt an urgency to explain. "Really, we are just fellows cultivators. There is not much between us."


    "Right. The way she scanned you, I fear that you might be oblivious about her feelings. Isn''t that mean? Or are you ignoring it?" Kendra could see that they were indeed quite amazingly cute together, but or both couldn''t see, or Elder Somi just accepted it as it is.


    Stop meddling! Kendra almost wanted to hit her own mouth and just became quiet again.


    Lord Daruvar misunderstood her silence and wanted to speak more but they were already in front of the library.


    Library itself looked quite amazing even from far. Five levels and each level had strange signs on it. Runes again. Does it mean I could find a way to use them?


    As she entered a few people inside froze as they saw Lord Daruvar with a strange girl that calmly walked behind him. But seeing his icy smile they rushed away.


    He was not only Elder, but he was also a teacher as well and if he gives tasks, it usually becomes big trouble. This child probably will get one by of those strange tasks Lord Daruvar was famous for.


    Kendra saw them scurrying away and chuckled. "Elder, ate you really that scary?"


    He turned his smiling face and narrowed his eyes. "You will see. I do not plan to let you be too comfortable. When you get the scroll from the librarian now, you will have only time until that candle there doesn''t lose its power."


    Kendra looked at the thin candle in the corner and saw that it was completely burned out. With big eyes, she saw him bringing her huge scroll and opened it in front of her.


    An almost five feet long scroll opened up and made her speechless. "I will need half a day even to read it. To learn it, I need a few days."


    She could be considered a normal student. But she knew that it will be hard to lean everything in one minute.


    Lord Daruvar smiled at her and made her step back. "In that case, you must pay the punishment."


    "How much?" She got five spirit stones from the administration and fifty metal coins.


    "Oh no. I have my own stones, don''t worry. You need to cultivate for two months straight and then rise at least five levels. In all elements. If you do that, I will let you do tasks. Stay in the city for three days. You have three days to learn it. We have many cultivators. Three days. Understood?" He took the scroll back and smiled brightly at the pale looking cultivator. "You heard her task? Your duty is to make sure she stops learning in three days." Lord Daruvar had a wicked smile as he pushed Kendra out, while the young man suddenly felt he could breathe again.


    Other cultivators came back and asked him in curiosity. All they could hear from him was how cruel Lord Daruvar is.


    "What about the girl?" One of the female cultivators asked in worry.


    "She dared to ask him is he really that scary and he gave her three days to learn basic scroll. Three days! Not only that. She has rainbow powers. She has to rise them all to the fifth level in two months! I can''t even think how that poor child should to that in such a small amount of time." The cultivators were visibly worried about her.


    "Elder Daruvar is truly cruel. If she doesn''t handle that, next is the washing of walls and cleaning of latrines. Poor child." The female cultivator shook her head and sighed.


    Another female cultivator came from one by f side rooms and smirked. "So what? Lord Daruvar chose her to be his personal student, proclaiming her under his protection. She has to start from the beginning. Cleaning latrines is not a bad job for her."


    The group of young cultivators saw the woman leaving and they shook their heads. "That child has now to evils on her back. Talaka is infatuated with Elder Daruvar. She hates any female that is less than ten feet near him."


    After talking a bit more, they dispersed while the woman that left had suddenly icy smile. "Dare to get close to my man, let''s see how hard your life will become from now on."


    She went to the administration office and saw Elder Somi and froze. She is the only woman on Lord Daruvar''s side that she couldn''t even touch. With a fake smile, she came closer. "Elder Somi, I thought you are in the cultivation room."


    Elder Somi looked at her and then and then at the cultivator that peered at the woman with a red face. What is going on here? She is definitely crazy about that idiot? Don''t tell me her fingers are now in my department?


    "What do you want?" Her cold voice made Talaka stop being polite.


    "I want to know about the child on Elder Daruvar''s side." She was blunt about it.


    Elder Somi suddenly flashed big smile at her. "It seems you have too much time on your hands to worry about others. Did you forget your task I have you?"


    Talaka suddenly paled. "You didn''t really expect me to go and to kebial work on the farm?"


    Elder Somi''s face became serious. "It seems you really think you are something only because you broke trough three boundaries. Good. As punishment you have to clean latrines for one month and cultivate for one year. In that one year you have to raise at least five levels. If you don''t succeed in that I will send you to Dragon land to guard Dragon eggs."


    Talaka suddenly became furious. "You can''t do that. Do you know who I am? Without my family, this school would be nothing."


    At that moment Grandmaster Volek passed together with Grandmaster Fintan and they stopped in tracks. Fintan patted his shoulder and whispered. "See you on competition ground."


    Grandmaster Volek gratefully smiled at him and saw him flying away on his cloud. With a cold face, he entered the office and leaned on the door. "Interesting. Since when did MY school need anyone''s help, huh?"


    Talaka turned around and chuckled. "I heard grandfather say that he helped to build the school and the city."


    "Oh, it seems your grandfather got more informations than I did. Let''s have a little chat with him." He grabbed her hand, summoned his flying sword and flew straight towards the biggest house in the city.


    Talaka suddenly had a bad premonition, but as she was full of confidence age pushed fear back and smirked. Let''s see how you will crawl soon under my feet. That school should belong to my family and not you.


    But as soon they arrived her grandfather, uncles and even father stood others with pale faces and bowed head. When they flew down she jumped off the sword and started raising her voice.


    "Grandfather, raise your head. You are grounder of this place. How can you bow in front of him?" She shook in anger as she saw them bowing even deeper.


    Grandmaster Volek pushed her aside making her fall to the ground and stepped in front if the old man. "Kamish, I let you wiggle your tongue for a while but your imagination is getting wilder. I let you become City Lord as I thought you and your family will be a positive aspect of MY land. It seems I was wrong. From today on I release you of the City Lord position. You have to leave the City Lord palace by tonight. You can stay in the city if you wish, but you will not have any position in the adminstration nor any of your family members. Tonight at midnight if I see any of your people near the City Palace, I will annihilate them."


    He waved his hand and flew away leaving stumbling old man and crying people. Talaka suddenly paled. "What does that means?"


    Her father came forward and sighed. "You are at least cultivator, so you can still go to school. But we are commoners without background. Without this position, we are not even nobles, just simple commoners. Go to your room and pack. I''ll go get your siblings and mother, we should transfer quickly to the city house."


    "Father, what do you mean city house? I am Talaka, I can''t live in such lowly abode." She stopped talking as she saw their cold faces.


    Her grandfather shook his head. "We have been too lax with you and you became too spoiled."


    Talaka saw everyone turning their bodies away and walking back inside. With a snort, she shrugged. "Commoners."


    What she didn''t know was that Grandmaster Volek was still there and looked at what was happening. "Commoners, you say. Let''s see how long you can play wild in school after they find out that your family is no more the owner of City Lord title."


    With a snicker, he turned around and flew towards the competition ground.


    ---This is an original book written by JennyS. Please support me by reading it at s.com. If you read it anywhere else it means its plagiarised without my consent. Thank you in advance :) ---

 Chapter 425 - 425. Feeling shame as an Elder

    ---This the original book by JennyS. Please support me by reading it at .com. Thank you in advance :)---


    Kendra followed Lord Daruvar towards the huge building with a blue flag. Even tho flags showed four different elements, there are many sub-elements that could be put on any of the categories so a funny mixture of people lived together in the same house.


    As he walked towards the second level she curiously glanced at first that had closed doors.


    To still her curiosity Lord Daruvar spoke while walking. "That place is off-limit. It''s only for guests. Tonight Grandmaster Fintan will sleep there."


    Kendra shook her head. "Makes no sense."


    He stopped in tracks and looked at her in wonder. "Why do you say so?"


    "Isn''t the best view over nature and town on top of the building? But well, I might be wrong."


    He suddenly chuckled. "If you say it that way, that means and you will not mind living in the highest point if this building."


    She seriously nodded. "If I could choose where to live, I''d always chose the top of the building."


    They passed the third floor and were walking higher under the curious gazes of a few cultivators they met. Some heard her words and shook their heads.


    Now curiosity hit Lord Daruvar as well and he had to ask. "Is there some specific reason why or is it just for a view?"


    Kendra could see that he really had Jo idea do she sighed. "Didn''t you say that you are cultivator and cultivate now for years? How come you didn''t sense the energy surge in sunrise and sunset?"


    He shrugged. "We use cultivation rooms that are filled with spirit energy. The energy from sunrise and sunset is fine, but we would have to concentrate to search for the spirit whisp we need among those that are surrounding us."


    She became silent. The energy of sunset and sunrise is definitely tens of times stronger than that one from the spirit cave, is it possible that they can''t feel the difference? Maybe because I''m a novice, everything seems strong. But still, I think it''s wrong...


    Lord Daruvar thought she just got tired from all the walking, Ao he didn''t speak as well. In the silence one sound suddenly echoed. Growl!


    Kendra couldn''t believe that stomach could be this loud. With blushing cheeks, she patted her belly and ignored his huge smile.


    Taffy couldn''t stand still and scolded her. "Just st eat while walking. Better than starving. This is such a great school and you don''t even have an eatery inside for your cultivators?"


    Lord Daruvar sighed. "Most of the cultivators in our school or cultivate or do tasks. So we didn''t see the need..." He stopped as he saw Kendra rolling her eyes.


    "With all the respect, but your logic is seriously wrong." She huffed as she walked up as she slowly felt tired. "I could wee cultivators trying hard to fine sh the given tasks. Do you think they have time to go and buy food in the city? Or do you expect them to cook? Having dome kind of eatery where they could spend those coins you have them inside the school, would help them get full and prepare happily for cultivation. A while before I met you all, I wanted to cultivate and its truly hard to do that on empty stomach. You always preach strength of will, body and energy, as I can see. But as normal beings, we need food to survive. This way, it is impossible to get better cultivators anytime soon. How could you all miss such a huge thing?"


    She fearlessly ranted and suddenly held a piece of apple and slowly crunched at it. As she saw his expression, she pressed her lips and her vein popped up, making him astonished. Did she just dare to get angry at him? This pup?


    But her words afterward made him think.


    "Elder, it is not that I want to be disrespectful." She spoke while walking behind him with a serious face while still munching on an apple. "But do all cultivators have space pockets or rings?"


    "No. Just some. What foes that have to to with this?" Then he suddenly realized. "It''s about food?"


    "Of course. Those that have space can at least buy some food and eat it later. But those that have no space have to think about it all. We passed the mid of the city and I could hear prices. Sorry, but it''s ridiculous. Today your group brought back vegetables for tasks. Who eats those? Just Elders? Who eats all those vegetables and fruits that cultivators are tending? Isn''t it just having free working hands and feet? Giving them a few coins and stones can not fill their bellies."


    "What ate you talking about?" Lord Daruvar stopped as he heard her words. "What do you mean?"


    Kendra was astonished. "It seems your people really don''t know what is going on in the city?"


    She could see pure confusion on his face and she held her head. "Seriously?"


    They were already near the top floor and Bes could hear them talking as she waited for them. "Come up... What are you waiting for?" But then she saw Lord Daruvar and became silent.


    Kendra sighed and saw few novice cultivators peeking their way and walked up. "Could all novices please come here. I think our Elder doesn''t know many things as he cultivated for a very long time and then went for big tasks. So I implore you all to forgive me for being rude."


    She saw around a dozen young men and women coming out different doors and looking their way. She saw Rorry coming over and waved at her. "Hurry, I need you as well."


    With a confused expression, she came near. "What is the rush? Did something happened?"


    Kendra became serious. "How many of you come from a noble background or background with enough money to support yourself?"


    Bes and Rorry rose hands and one young man with ice blue hair. Kendra nodded. "Then three of you step aside."


    Lord Daruvar saw the three standing by the wall and suddenly saw the difference. At first, he couldn''t see it, but looking at the difference and feeling the difference in the cultivation, he understood what she was hinting at.


    "How is this possible? Our numeration should be equal to all. And it should be enough for everyone to live comfortably." Lord Daruvar felt anger rising so cultivators stepped back.


    On the other side, Kendra rolled her eyes. "Elder, tell me when did school check prices in the city and did you ever control the city prices? Did you know that in passing I heard one simple white bun was three coins? One bun! Today I got twenty coins and five spirit stones. So let''s talk about it. Spirit stones we need for cultivation, right? But after buying five buns, what do cultivators eat? Seriously Elder?"


    "Impossible. In restaurants, we made a deal that cultivators could pay a whole daily meal for one coin. What are you talking about?" He saw the cultivators shaking their heads. "Do you want to say that our cultivators are hungry all the time? Impossible!"


    Kendra turned her head towards the nearest cultivator. It was a cute woman with a round face but unhealthy skin. "May I ask you something?"


    The woman shyly nodded. "Yes."


    "What do you do to survive?" Kendra was actually amazed by their survival.


    "We do many tasks to gather enough coins." The young woman almost whispered as she answered.


    Lord Daruvar rubbed his temples. "Thank you. I''ll go and speak to Elder Somi. She came out of her cultivation room after fifty years. I bet she has no idea about this situation. But why no one ever mentioned this?"


    Suddenly he froze as he saw Bes with crossed arms staring at him icily. She told him about bad living conditions and lack of food, but he didn''t take it seriously. I know, stop staring at me. I''ll take care of it now. Take Kendra to her new room. I''m leaving.


    Bes just nodded and came forward. "Come I''ll show you your place."


    Lord Daruvar rose his hand. "Listen, all of you. I would like to say that I''m sorry in the name of the school. We actually had deals with restaurants to give cultivators food, but as no one complained, so they became too greedy as it seems. Don''t worry. I''ll ask Grandmaster to open an eatery here in school so all cultivators can eat for free. We will stop giving coins in that case and everyone will get instead more spirit stones and potions. Could you tell everyone? Please."


    He couldn''t face them as he felt ashamed. They were his students and he had no idea about their living conditions.


    He is an Elder and he failed them so badly.


    As soon he was gone everyone turned their eyes towards Kendra and they started cheering, making him almost stumble. It''s food. Instead of being happy to rise level or even braking trough boundaries, they were happy about the food. That child is right, we forgot basic stuff, how could we...


    Now he felt even more miserable.


    ---This the original book by JennyS. Please support me by reading it at .com. Thank you in advance :)---

 Chapter 426 - 426. Dormitory or monks cell?

    ---This the original book by JennyS. Please support me by reading it at .com. Thank you in advance :)---


    Kendra was surrounded by everyone and was patted on her head and shoulders.


    The shy girl came forward and pinched her cheeks. "Thank you. We fear our Elders so we didn''t say anything."


    Kendra poked her cheek. "How did you plan to cultivate if you are overworking yourself and have no time for cultivation, only because you have to think about survival?"


    They became quiet and tiredly looked at her. "Just as you said, we did tasks to survive. Some tasks are for spirit points, some give special items and some spirit stones."


    "As I am new..." Kendra rose her hands and inhaled getting ready to be ridiculed. "... could someone explain what ate spirit points?"


    Rory and Bes hit their heads. "We forgot to tell you."


    Bes quickly explained. "Its used in special spirit caves that speed up the spirit whisp intake. It has dense spirit whisp power."


    "Oh, I understand." Kendra just shrugged. I still thing sunset and sundown ate amazing. But mauve its just me as I have that rainbow of powers.


    The shy girl smiled at her and shook her head in wonder. "Actually, everyone is using spirit cave now as they have no strength to cultivate do the hard work and tasks. So they use the second grade spirit cave for it. But if we get free food, we can start cultivating normally and we would be fine for a while."


    Kendra saw everyone agreeing with her words and tiredly moving back to their rooms. With a smile, she waved her hand. "Have a rest and trust Elder Daruvar. Even tho I know him just a day or two, I believe he is one of the people that hold his word."


    They all nodded with a smile and left while Kendra turned to the shy girl. "As we skipped that part before, let''s redo it. Hello, my name is Kendra."


    The shy girl smiled. "Hello, my name is Gloria."


    They smiled at each other and somehow Gloria felt enveloped into a warm cocoon from Kendra''s smile. She dazedly went back to her room and fell asleep soon after that.


    Rorry smiled. "Kendra, I don''t know is that skill, talent, or is it just you. When you give a real smile, you make us all feel... cozy warm and comfortable."


    It was strange. Like warm hands of a mother, or warm bed in winter nights... She remembered her mother and sighed. "Because if your smile I want to go and visit my family. I miss them suddenly."


    Kendra smiled. "It''s good if you have a family to go back to. Anyway... my room?"


    Bes pointed at the end of the hallway. "Our rooms are there, come."


    At the end of the long hallway, Kendra saw two open doors and one door in between. Somehow she knew that the door was the room Bes and Rorry were talking about.


    With big eyes, Bes sighed. "Sorry, Kendra. This room is the smallest as it has a balcony on it. I have no idea why they put the balcony there, but it took away precious space. All other rooms are full in our dormitory. There was one more room next to me, but today one more cultivator came and they gave the room to him."


    Kendra chuckled. "It''s fine. I like the balconies. I think I would even prefer a balcony in this case."


    As she opened the door a large room filled with light made her turn her head here and there in awe. They call this small room. How large are their rooms then?


    Big bed made of wood and straw. A table and a chair. And that''s it. Do they call this dormitory? For goodness sake, even the monk cells had at least beddings.


    Kendra looked towards another door and slowly walked straight there. As she opened the door, light hot her body, and just for a second Bes and Rorry had felt like they saw an ethereal being. A Goddess in her sacred light.


    On the other hand, Kendra looked at the beautiful view that opened up in front of her eyes. Hills, valley, city, river... And a beautiful blue sky that had a couple of fluffy clouds.


    Draga came close and was baffled as well. "What a beautiful view. Why no one wants this room?"


    "Yeah. How can someone dislike it?" Taffy couldn''t understand as she sat on the bright handrail and fearlessly looked down. "It is high, but not extreme."


    Bes came near and just shook her head. "To you, this is beautiful, but to us is bothersome."


    "Why?" Kendra couldn''t understand.


    "When the colder weather comes, it''s cold and rainy and then winters..." Bes shook as she thought about it.


    "When we talk about that... How do you heat the rooms doing the winter? I don''t see any fireplace or anything similar." Kendra entered her room and looked around.


    Rorry understood what she meant. "We have a novelty that Elder Somi made before buildings were made. Floor heating. Our Elder Somi made many good things in this city."


    Kendra suddenly remembered something. "Ugh, the big trading building, don''t tell me...?"


    "Yes, it''s Elder Somi''s idea. Amazing, isn''t it?" Bes smiled brightly while Kendra went into deep thought.


    Fellow transmigrator? Should I speak to her, or does she want her identity to be hidden, like I hide mine?


    Suddenly loud grumbling could be heard.


    Kendra sighed. "I ate some apple, but I guess that not good enough. Let''s go to the city. I need some food and I want to see the competition."


    The two girls smiled and as they left suddenly on the door her name was written with beautiful scripture. Bes chuckled. "The room is written on your name. If you rise boundary, you can change it if you want."


    Kendra shook her head. "No, I feel that I will be in this room for a long, long time."


    She liked the room and her new friends, even the school she liked very much so she truly planned to come as often as possible.


    ---This the original book by JennyS. Please support me by reading it at .com. Thank you in advance :)---

 Chapter 427 - 427. New friends

    ---This the original book by JennyS. Please support me by reading it at .com. Thank you in advance :)---


    While the two looked at her in wonder, Gloria and one young man that looked similar to her came closer.


    "I heard you talking. Can we join you in the city? Oh, by the way, this is my younger brother, John." Gloria pushed John forward and he blushed like a young maiden, stunning everyone.


    He started slightly stuttering. "I... My name is John Sima. We are from Alakk country on the Comashin continent."


    Kendra bowed. "I''m Kendra Johnson."


    John nodded and then stepped behind Gloria and just quietly looked around, making the four girls chuckle.


    Kendra''s growling belly made them all laugh again and they rushed downstairs and towards the city.


    The problem was, the school itself was huge and then walk to the city as well. When they arrived in the city, they were dead tired.


    The three came back from the forest and the Sima siblings were on the farm, nature tasking.


    So as soon they saw the first restaurant, Kendra pointed at it. "I don''t on w about you all, but I''m dead tired and hungry as hell. I pay."


    The rest of them looked at her in wonder. "Huh?"


    Kendra was too tired even to look surprised, so as soon she saw a free table she rushed there and sat down. As it was in the corner, her spirit animals found enough space and Draga literally fell asleep.


    Taffy sighed. "She overate and today was quite a long trip. Then running here and there, she must be really tired."


    Kendra patted Draga''s head with a soft smile. "She should have told me. She could stay and sleep in my room. This cute fool."


    Taffy nodded. ''''Yes. I actually told her, but she was worried about you. You just came and met so many strange things. And there is another reason she came. The competition. As she almost broke trough her first evolution she is quite interested are there other spirit animals like her.''''


    ''''Oh. I understand.'''' While they waited for simple noodles to be done, Kendra looked around and saw many different people that had different auras surrounding them. ''''Do people have different auras in different levels of power?''''


    They looked at her like they had no idea what she was talking about and so she just shut up. It seems only she could see it.


    Taffy blinked at her and nodded. Her powers might be gone, but her basic skills that she earned with time can''t be blocked. This is good as well. This skill will help her in the future. At least she is smart not to explain anymore. Telling them all about her powers might become dangerous, especially in such a crowd.


    Kendra could somehow feel Taffy''s approval and patted her. She was calmly lying on her lap and purring happily while watching the surroundings with her pink eyes.


    Actually Taffy had many basic powers as well. And one of the powers is similar to Kendra''s, an only a bit stronger. She could say exactly who is which level only by looking at the person.


    As the noodles arrived a sudden argument could be heard nearby. Kendra tried to ignore it as she truly was too hungry, but when she heard a child crying she slammed a spoon on the table and stood up.


    Taffy tried to calm her down but saw her eyes suddenly having a red glow and knew it was too late.


    Actually the argument was starting because one child knocked on a neighborhood chair by mistake in passing. While it knocked the table the man who was eating his meal spilled his food on his pearly white clothes and got upset about it.


    That was reasonable as the child and its parents were at fault. They should have been more careful.


    But instead of saying sorry, they started arguing with the man, making Kendra hard to swallow as she knew what will happen. Not only did they not repent, but they also turned their story around that made the young man turn into a monster that is bullying children.


    When she saw a few bullies going towards the young man she had it. First, they used a child to set that man up and now they want to even bully him? Such a disgusting plan was something she saw in the past world quite often as well and made her wanna beat them up.


    ''''Look everyone, he is molesting a small child! By the rule of our city, the children abusers and molesters are given the highest punishment. Call the guards!'''' the woman screeched and suddenly saw a cute girl in simple cultivators robe coming near. Somehow she had a bad feeling as she looked at the child, but calmed down as she saw a simple gray robe. Just a novice. Scared me to death.


    But to her misfortune, there were three more novices and they looked as angry as the little girl in front of her. ''''I know that head of your school was Grounding Master of this city, but it can''t be that you use your power to bully me. A simple commoner?'''' Attacking is the best defense.


    Those words made the three behind to feel disgusted and anger rising but could see Kendra completely calmly looking at her. ''''When did we? if we wanted to bully you, would we do that officially under the eyes of so many people. No. Do you think us cultivators are dumb or something? If you make one more wrongful accusation against our school members I will get really angry. then you will know what bullying is. Now move aside!''''


    ''''You can''t tell me what can I do and what I can''t. Do you know I am?'''' The woman started getting red as she got angrier.


    She saw Kendra just shrugging. ''''I don''t give a damn about it. I know only one thing, you are the one who is mistreating the child. Where are the City Guards?''''


    Her voice was quite calm but boomed through the crowd and soon a crowd started parting...


    ---This the original book by JennyS. Please support me by reading it at .com. Thank you in advance :)---

 Chapter 428 - 428. Sister or mother?

    ---This the original book by JennyS. Please support me by reading it at .com. Thank you in advance :)---


    The woman froze as she heard her words. She looked at the shaking child icily and snorted. ''''It''s my child. I can do whatever I want with it.''''


    Kendra slowly, very slowly turned towards her and spoke loudly. ''''Then it is even worse. When unrelated people harm you it is quite bad, but if your own blood does it, makes the situation a hundred times worse. Don''t you love your child? How could you harm something that you gave birth? No, I think I am wrong. You are just harming yourself. Children are part of our own body. Harming them is harming yourself. You must hate yourself so much that you hate the child as well.''''


    The woman suddenly felt a strange pressure in her heart and started crying under flabergasted people that came with her. ''''You have no idea how hard life can be. I was too young when I got the child... I...''''


    Kendra stepped back and shook her head. ''''I have no compassion for you. You harmed a child that should be loved and taken care of. But looking at your selfishness that doesn''t stop there, I guess you wouldn''t care if I ask you to give it to me.''''


    The woman grabbed the boy and almost threw him towards Kendra. ''''You can have it. It destroyed my life and beauty. Children are useless. They cry and they are hungry and they want things... like food and clothes. Tsk. I must feed myself I can''t do that when this thing is around. That is the reason why we set this man up to take his money. I want new clothes and jewels...''''


    But as she said it out, the two men tried to run and the woman just dazedly stood there with a completely ashen face. ''''I didn''t say that. This must be set up, yes. You set me up!''''


    ''''Yes. But you said it yourself. I didn''t even need to push you to speak truthfully.'''' Kendra could see a few guards getting the two runaways while another man came forward and grabbed the woman that started screeching.


    ''''You dare to do this to me. I will find a way to pay you for what you have done. You will pay for this...!'''' She screamed as the Guard dragged her away


    Kendra held the shaking boy in her hands and calmly looked at the young man. ''''Could you please forgive the boy. Sometimes the situation can''t be controlled. No matter how strong or wise someone might become...''''


    Even in her past life, there were many situations she couldn''t control, no matter how much she tried.


    The young man looked at her with a surprised expression and saw her turning back to her table while holding tightly onto the child. ''''Wait. What will you do with a child? You are a cultivator.''''


    ''''I will do my best to find this child a good home. Place where no one would dare to harm it and even give it love. I actually wanted to keep him myself. But that would be deceiving the child and myself. I can''t take responsibility even over my own life at the moment.'''' Kendra suddenly felt a strange pain in her heart and two shiny eyes came to her memory. What was that? A cat? A dog? Did this girl had something like that? But the child is not a cat or dog. I... why do I feel so much pain while looking at him?


    She stilled. Why not? She is lonely and she always wanted a child. After what happened to her in a past life she really wanted to save as many children as she could. After all that happened...


    They could see various emotions passing her face and she suddenly made a decision. ''''No. I can. I can take care of it. I can cultivate and take care of him. Child, do you want to become my little brother?''''


    The child suddenly shook his head. ''''I can''t. I am a girl.''''


    At first, that sentence made everyone laugh except Kendra that suddenly had tears in her eyes, without reason. ''''Then be my little sister. Or a daughter. Do you want?''''


    The girl looked at the warm eyes of the young woman and shook her head. ''''It will be too hard on you. I don''t want to make too much trouble. And the mother said she will come back. Then she will harm you as well. I don''t want you to be hurt.''''


    With tears in eyes, Kendra patted her head and sniffled. ''''Don''t worry. I am cultivator. I might be not strong now, but if I cultivate properly I will grow strong. Just stay by my side. I promise I will be good to you. Hm?''''


    The girl slowly rose her hands and hugged Kendra''s waist. ''''Then let us be sisters. You are too young to be a mother.''''


    ''''As you wish. Come. I will buy you some food and then we will go buy some clothes. Sister is not rich yet, but if I go do tasks, I will be able to provide yours with a comfortable life. I promise.''''


    The girl nodded and as they sat down on their table, suddenly a strange thing happened. Whole bunch fo dishes appeared on the table making them flabergasted.


    ''''Uh, we didn''t order this.'''' Kendra looked at the smiling servant that shook his head.


    ''''Our cook said from now on you will get a free meal anytime you want. She said she will come right away.'''' The servant turned this head and Kendra saw a big but cute woman walking between tables with a big smile. It was the cook that servant was talking about.


    With a big smile, she stopped in front of Kendra, and what she said next, made her astonished...


    ---This the original book by JennyS. Please support me by reading it at .com. Thank you in advance :)---

 Chapter 429 - 429. New family and old friends

    ---This the original book by JennyS. Please support me by reading it at .com. Thank you in advance :)---


    She bowed in front of them as she had tears in her eyes. ''''Hello. My name is Iris. Thank you for helping this child. Listen to me and please do not deny what I will tell you now. You are a cultivator and you probably will be able to handle taking care of her. But as a cultivator, you must often cultivate and do tasks. You can''t leave the child on her own and you can''t take her with you. I am an orphan myself. I have no family and no children. Let this girl stay with me. I will adopt her. And if you like her, you can visit her as often as you wish. I promise I will give her a good and happy life. And do not worry about that woman, I can protect the child.''''


    Kendra looked at the girl that turned her eyes from one to another person. On the end, she nodded. ''''You can become my new mom and she can still be my sister, right?''''


    Iris nodded and picked her up. ''''Yes. She will be your sister forever. Come, mother will cook some nice food for you. Cultivator, what is your name?''''


    ''''Kendra Johnson.'''' Kendra bowed and felt warm in her heart as she saw the two people aura turning into one. It was their destiny to meet. She connected the two auras and it became one. That means these two people will indeed live a good and happy life together.


    Iris pinched the girl''s face. ''''And you, what is your name?''''


    ''''Mother, I mean other mother called me child. I never had a real name.'''' The girl pouted as she said that.


    The moment she finished, Iris, Kendra and many more people started crying. What kind of parent is that? The girl was already around five or six and never got a name.


    Iris looked ta Kendra and bowed. ''''Could you give me an honor giving the name to this child.''''


    After wishing the tears, Kendra thought for a moment and smiled. ''''You are a good child and will have lots of love. I name you Kalila.'''' There was a child she met a long time ago and she liked the name.


    ''''Kalila. What a strange and beautiful name. It''s quite unique. Does it has meaning?'''' Iris looked at the small Kalila with a big smile.


    ''''I heard it means ''heap of love''.'''' Kendra patted the child''s face and then smiled. ''''Sister will come often to visit you. Grow up happily.''''


    ''''Yes.'''' Kalila hugged Kendra quickly and was taken away by Iris while her friend couldn''t believe that such a thing happened.


    Ignoring their flabbergasted expression, she pointed at the food. ''''You better eat. I am hungry.''''


    Strangely, Iris food was actually quite tasty so Kendra ate her full and when she looked at the table she realized they ate all plates clean. When the servant came back, she opened her small bag and he shook his head. ''''No. Iris is happy for the first time since I met her. Truly happy. Thank you so much. Kalila is now in the bath and after that, she will go to sleep. It''s already late. Do you plan to see the competition? If yes, you should hurry. It will start soon.''''


    Kendra smiled at him and nodded. ''''Then thank Iris for the food and tell her it was truly delicious.''''


    The servant bowed deeply and they left under the astonished gaze of the young man. But not only that man was looking at Kendra in wonder, but the two people also smiled. ''''It is really her. But how comes she is here and what happened to her? She didn''t recognize us when we passed her right now.''''


    ''''Brother, what if she lost memories? Do you know how much mother cried after she came back from the Palace? Remember her spirit stone?'''' She looked at Kendra and suddenly became stiff.


    He held her mouth and pointed a few people that came closer. ''''Stop talking. I fear there is a bigger story behind all this. Let''s hurry. The competition is starting in a bit.''''


    The two summoned their flying clouds and flew away under gaping crowd while the few people that wanted to talk to them became angry. "They are gone again. Are they avoiding us?"


    "Avoiding? You know that those two are judge s at the competition. They are rushing away as it will start soon. Or do you think they have eyes on their backs?" The young woman scolded and summoned her spirit animal. "We couldn''t speak to judges, so this time it all about your strength."


    A big black snake just nodded at her and suddenly looked in a certain direction. It could feel the same energy as its own.


    "What is it? Someone strong?" The woman furrowed her eyebrows. This is competition for the spirit animals under first evolution.


    She saw the snake nodding and became furious. "So some of the strong competitors came after all. Didn''t you stop them at the gate?"


    Her eyes were directed at a small middleaged man with orange hair and green clothes.


    He shrugged. "I am here with you, can I stop them over there. Do I look like God to you? I stopped most of them at the gate, but that doesn''t mean they won''t be able to come at all. Gates are protected by sacred magic and no I don''t know how to control it."


    The woman narrowed her eyes. "Then why do we even need you? You are worthless if you can''t stop a few cultivators from entering the gate." her words made no sense as h already explained the situation.


    The little man snickered. "Oh? So you want to get rid of me now? Good. Then let''s split. You go your way and I go mine from today, deal?"


    "Deal!" The woman said that and the little man disappeared, leaving the rest of the group to stare at her speechlessly. "What?"


    ---This the original book by JennyS. Please support me by reading it at .com. Thank you in advance :)---

 Chapter 430 - 430. Having malicious thoughts

    ---This is an original book written by JennyS. Please support me by reading it at s.com. If you read it anywhere else it means its copied without my consent. Thank you in advance :) ---


    "You do know that he has the power of healing? He is the only healer that didn''t care about our way of fighting. Where can we find healer now?" Another woman came out and looked at her seriously.


    "In school. We find a healer and you control his or her mind. Easy peasy." The woman waved her hand and a strange tool appeared in her hand. "This can make someone block their own thoughts. If you find a good healer and bring him with us, I''ll give you a hundred spirit stones. But be careful. This thing is one of the forbidden items. If the catch you with it, I will pretend I don''t know you."


    She gave her the tool and went into the crowd while the other started asking around. The little man''s eyes flashed. "There is it. You made me come with you and stop my cultivation, now it''s time for your punishment."


    While some people had weird ideas, Kendra and her friends went yo the competition ground and found a place to sit. Even Draga and Taffy had enough space as this was the first competition of this nature and only a few thousand people arrived to watch.


    Not long after the evening slowly started creeping and the sunset was in its form, giving Kendra a chance to cultivate.


    Seeing her sitting there with closed eyes and cultivating sincerely, many nearby cultivators became still or did the same.


    But the problem was not in cultivators than in commoners that had no sense. As they saw a crowd of people sitting there gather in yellowish-red light and cultivated some of them started grumbling. "They can cultivate at another time, why now?"


    Suddenly a huge snake appeared near them and hissed. "If I hear any of you say even one word before sunset I''ll eat you alive, and this is not a threat. Its a fact. Understood!?"


    They froze in fear as they looked at the creature''s green eyes and rushed to the other side.


    As a group of cultivators entered and heard her words, the woman finally realized why her snake said there is another powerful being. Its snake as well.


    This is going to be complicated. She couldn''t use any underhanded methods in the competition as the judges were famous cultivators that could turn her in a heap of dust in no time.


    They sat nearby and saw the snake slithering back to her place between a group of young cultivators. Whose spirit animal is it? If I could offer her to break the contract? Impossible now. If I try doing that when these cultivators are nearby they really will destroy me and maybe even my soul. That is a forbidden way. But how to stop them from joining the competition?


    Bes opened her eyes slightly and looked at the woman angrily. She really wanted to go there and start arguing but felt a soft hand patting her shoulder.


    Kendra had eyes closed but still whispered. "I can feel her malice. Don''t worry, somehow I know she wouldn''t dare to harm us. Even after this competition, she wouldn''t dare. We are cultivators from this school. If she tries going stupid stuff, do you think our Grandmaster will let it be? Trust in him and relax. There is still some time left before the competition. Use it to cultivate. Look how pure and beautiful these spirit whisps are."


    Surrounding Kendra''s inner eye small twinkling spirit whisp in different colors shone and made her feel comfortable. Since the first time she cultivated in sunrise, she knew she was meant to be a cultivator.


    The cultivation itself gave her a great sense of freedom and calmness. As she had a rainbow of powers, she could gather any of the spirit whisps.


    It was hard at first, but as she cultivated now for a while she realized what she had to do to gather the spirit whisps faster.


    Suddenly her body shone lightly and she opened her eyes, filled with energy. Huh? Did I just raise my power?


    Bes stared at her in wonder. Is this child monster? She already rose a level?


    Rorry was surprised as well, while other cultivators didn''t know what was going on and just clapped shortly as support.


    As Gloria didn''t know as well that she literally just started cultivating, she patted her arm and smiled. "Well done. Try summoning water ball."


    Kendra concentrated at her hands and a water ball suddenly appeared, making her feel wondrous. "Wow, this is the first time I summon it. The feeling is quite exhilarating."


    Gloria just patted her head while looking at Bes in wonder and mouthing. What is she talking about? Shouldn''t she feel tired?


    Bes just shrugged. I have no idea.


    Kendra didn''t notice their movements and smiled. "Grandmaster is here. It''s starting."


    While Kendra looked at the group of people that flew down to the competition ground. Grandmaster Fintan and his cultivators had clouds as their vehicle and Grandmaster Volek flew on his own sacred object.


    Even tho it was still some light left on the horizon they waited until it completely faded and almost ceremoniously rose their hands in the air and summoned balls of light, that turned whole competition ground as bright as in a daytime.


    With a loud voice Grandmaster Volek started speaking. "Today''s competition is for special prices. There will be four groups of saint animals to fight. Spirit animal from fourth and fifth is group D. Sixth and seventh is the group C. Eight and ninth level is the group B and there is those that are about to get first evolution in the tenth level and they are group A. So of course they can''t fight against those that are lower level. Spirit animals from the first to the third level will fight tomorrow as they are many. So we couldn''t put them all together. Rest will fight day after and tenth levels will fight today and those from ninth can join in if they feel that they are strong enough. All that want to compete should come out now."


    But as he finished a loud voice could be heard...


    ---This is an original book written by JennyS. Please support me by reading it at s.com. If you read it anywhere else it means its copied without my consent. Thank you in advance :) ---

 Chapter 431 - 431. Cute

    ---This is an original book written by JennyS. Please support me by reading it at s.com. If you read it anywhere else it means its copied without my consent. Thank you in advance :) ---


    A voice from the crowd could be heard. "If I win can I eat my opponent?"


    Grandmaster Volek looked at Fintan and the looked around. With shine in his eyes, he saw Kendra and her friends and chuckled. I knew it. Only if she is around I''d be able to hear them.


    "You can''t eat them. Spirit animals are forbidden to be eaten. No matter how low their power is. That is Kaia''s law." Grandmaster Fintan said loudly and released his power, pressuring all the people. Kendra, I hope you like the law.


    Of course, Kendra looked at Draga with a big smile. "What a cool law. Of course, how can you eat intelligent beings? It''s pure cruelty."


    She spoke lightly so only her friends could hear it and they agreed. Suddenly a strange picture flashed in front of her eyes. She saw small forest and spirit animals that she was hunting but stopped as the soul was in pain. Another picture appeared in front of her eyes. Huge mushroom. Huh? What are these memories?


    While she was stunned by the pictures spirit animals started appearing. A huge crow, lizard, a snake, a dog and a rabbit. The one that wanted to eat the opponent was actually a rabbit that looked like he had scales on most of his body.


    Kendra blinked at Bes. "Wow, is that really rabbit?"


    Bes furrowed her eyebrows. "He is truly close to evolving, but in spirit animal world he could evolve into anything. The bird can become fish, fish can become a cat, a cat can become a lizard... But in his case, I think he will become an alligator. This is bad."


    "Why?" Kendra looked at the bloodthirsty rabbit and chuckled. "I think he is cute."


    Suddenly rabbit rose his flat ears and turned his head to them. "Who called me cute?"


    Kendra fearlessly rose her hand and the rabbit snorted. ''''A weak novice is calling names someone as powerful as I am. Aren''t you afraid?'''' He was quite surprised by the tiny girl that stood there and blinked at him with her clear eyes.


    He saw Kendra shaking her head and smiling at him brightly. ''''You are a powerful being, of course, I feel fear. But that doesn''t mean I can think of you to be cute. Too bad, you won''t be a rabbit anymore. Sigh.''''


    ''''I will become something very strong. Why do you think I grew scales?'''' Rabbit yelled and made everyone astonished. The most astonished was the cultivator next to the rabbit. He never expected that his spirit animal will speak to anyone else than him. What is actually going on here?


    ''''You will win strength, but you will lose so many things. Look, you could hear me from that far away even tho I almost whispered. You will lose your speed and agility. But that is your choice.'''' Kendra shrugged. ''''I think you are cute because you worked so hard to become strong. They looked down at your s you are rabbit, but you proved them wrong, but now instead proving that rabbits can evolve into something even faster and stronger, you chose something that doesn''t fit you. Tsk tsk. But don''t worry, I will still think you are cute, even if you lose your hearing and speed.''''


    The rabbit turned his head towards his companion and snapped with his teeth. ''''You said I should concentrate to become strong lizard or alligator, but are her words true? I will lose speed and hearing?''''


    ''''You will not lose them completely. But you will exchange them for your strength and armour.'''' The cultivator explained and saw a rabbit rolling his eyes. ''''So what if you exchange it to straight, didn''t you always complain that you are too weak?''''


    ''''Idiot. I thought I will just gain strength and resilience, I didn''t expect I will lose speed and agility. thankfully I learned about this on time. Now I know what I should do. Child, Thank you.'''' The rabbit nodded at Kendra that smiled at him brightly.


    ''''I like fluffy things. But I like my companion as well. My beautiful Draga is an amazing spirit animal. She is strong and fast. And smart! Isn''t she cute?'''' Kendra plastered herself on Draga that just chuckled.


    ''''You just love everyone, don''t you? What should we do about you, hm? Taffy, look at this cuddle monster.'''' Draga laughed as she saw Kendra smiling at her and then hugging her again.


    ''''Sigh. She just likes cuddling. We can''t stop her, right?'''' Taffy held her head with a paw, making Kendra''s friends laugh.


    ''''Your spirit animals are cute.'''' Bes was truly fascinated with the spirit animals.


    ''''Don''t worry, we will find a spirit animal that fits you as well. I have one in mind, but I don''t know do you like hights?'''' Kendra patted her chin as she had a specific animal in mind, just for Bes.


    ''''Seriously? I can have one as well?'''' Bes hugged Kendra and made everyone in the surrounding speechless.


    Grandmaster Fintan almost hit his head. This child is like this. I completely forgot that she always unintentionally pull everyone''s attention, even if she doesn''t plan that. I must turn their attention away from her.


    He coughed and elbowed Grandmaster Volek. ''''Hurry up, the competition.''''


    Grandmaster Volek understood and started announcing. ''''As there are only five spirit animals, you can start right away. Spirit animals that lose power or strength will be transported right outside the ground and will be healed right away. So fight hard and don''t worry, we are here to protect your lives.''''


    ---This is an original book written by JennyS. Please support me by reading it at s.com. If you read it anywhere else it means its copied without my consent. Thank you in advance :) ---

 Chapter 432 - 432. She has crazy cultivation base

    ---This is an original book written by JennyS. Please support me by reading it at s.com. If you read it anywhere else it means its copied without my consent. Thank you in advance :) ---


    Animals looked at each other and then at their companions. Crow jumped to the woman and shook her head. ''''I don''t want to compete. I just need to cultivate a bit and I''ll anyway evolve. I don''t wanna.''''


    Guildmaster Fintan saw the woman smiling and nodding. He smiled as he heard her words. ''''Fine then. Let us watch others. I am not crazy enough to push you to fight if you don''t want to. We can just go and cultivate a bit more, you are right. Come.''''


    She walked off the competition ground while the other four stayed. The dog looked after the crow and then glanced at his companion. ''''I will stay. The special win this time is spirit fruit. We can split and both of us can make a breach.''''


    A muscular guy in simple clothes patted his head. ''''You don''t have to push yourself too much.''''


    ''''I know.'''' The dog licked his face and made the whole crowd laugh heartily. The man poked his head and then left the ground. So did the rest of the companions as the rest of the animals wanted to fight. Including the rabbit.


    Kendra stared at them with big eyes and so did Draga. ''''How interesting. They are fighting for spirit fruit? Is spirit fruit that strong?''''


    Gloria explained. ''''It is too strong for small cultivators like us. If we ate it we would be so filled with energy that we might even explode. You could see that you had to control the energy as you cultivated, right? If you ate that it would be horrible. Only those that hardened their bones, marrows and veins could use the spirit fruit. Those over the third boundary can use it without fear, but we, novices under the first boundary are quite weak. So that much energy would be devastating for us.''''


    ''''But they are still all crazy about it?" Kendra was surprised as she remembered the few spirit fruits she gained from the eagle.


    Suddenly she remembered. The promise. "Taffy, let''s go straight to the library right after this. I must learn from the scroll as soon as possible. I need to go back soon."


    "You ate of ng back soon? When?" Bes suddenly felt sad. "I thought we could cultivate together."


    Kendra nodded. "I will be back in three months. I have no plan to stay in the cave over the wintertime. When I even think about the coldness, I start feeling cold right away."


    Rorry hit her head and started laughing. "Oh Kendra, we forgot to tell you."


    Grace and Bes started laughing as well, making Kendra curious. "What is it?"


    "Sorry about them, I guess no one told you. The caves are protected from outside temperatures and seasons. Even if there was a flood nearby, it wouldn''t be able to enter as it has a protective shield and temperature regulator. That is the reason why some cultivators don''t leave their cave for a couple of years." John Sima sighed as he looked at the chuckling girls.


    "Oh" Kendra now understood. But then remembered something. "Uhm, if they are inside for such a long time... what do you do when you must..."


    He blinked at her with questions written all over his face. "Must what?"


    Bes realized what Kendra asked and started laughing again, but stopped as she heard people shushing her. "Sorry, sorry."


    She coughed a bit and looked at Kendra. "There is a side room in the cave where you can take a bath. I guess you were cultivating in your entrance, you didn''t even enter your rooms."


    "Oh? There is more? No wonder." Kendra was already curious why there was absolutely nothing except that cultivation circle. Wait, if I tell them I cultivated there, will it seem ridiculous?


    She calmed her face and seriously looked at Bes. "As I didn''t know, I cultivated in the circle in the entrance."


    Their moths went open and almost fell to the floor. "You cultivated in mid of the runes? How is that even possible?"


    "Why? Isn''t that cultivation circle?" She turned her head to Draga that chose to ignore her.


    "No. Those runes are actually quite strong. If you could cultivate even a bit a mids of it, then your base is seriously strong. Runes are crazy things and jot many know how to use them. Look, only Guldmaster Fintan knows the use of few, but only a few of them. It is been said that the main Palace is surrounded by rune shields." Bes looked at Guildmaster Fintan with reverence.


    John Sima added with a serious expression. "It is been said that anyone with harmful thoughts could be found inside the shield and secret guards kick them out or punish them. Bad people can not even enter the shield. The safest town in our world."


    Kendra was curious. "That is interesting. I wouldn''t mind visiting that place. Just to see it."


    Bes hugged her. "When our power grows over the fifth boundary we are sent into the world to gather experience. It''s been said only those that travel the world can strengthen the cultivation base and safely break through boundaries. But those that just cultivate, without using their powers and without strengthening their base become weak. The cultivation base is the most important thing. Cultivating you can always, but without a good base, you can harm the body or even soul."


    "Thank you for telling me that. Now I know what I have to do. I heard we are getting potions..." But stopped asking as the fight on the competition ground became fiery as only the dog and snake were left to fight. In the end, the snake gave up and the dog gained the spirit fruit.


    But the cultivator that just won did something that made everyone stand up on their feet...


    ---This is an original book written by JennyS. Please support me by reading it at s.com. If you read it anywhere else it means its copied without my consent. Thank you in advance :) ---

 Chapter 433 - 433. Surprise after surprise

    ---This is an original book written by JennyS. Please support me by reading it at s.com. If you read it anywhere else it means its copied without my consent. Thank you in advance :) ---


    The spirit fruit was a fig that had the size of a fist. Without even thinking twice he just ate it.


    The dog looked at his companion and couldn''t believe his eyes as well. "If you left at least a bit, we could have broken together. Me, trough the evolution and you trough your boundary. Since we first made a contract you never considered me. Why?"


    The big guy patted his head and smiled. "But you still rose your levels steadily, didn''t you? I do want to let you evolve, but truly speaking, you still don''t know what you want to be next. I still have the spirit strawberry we found. If you tell me what your next evolution is, then I''ll just give it to you."


    Everyone was at first furious, but the more they listened to his words the more people calmed down.


    Kendra had an idea and looked towards the rabbit that eyed her the whole time. "Can you hear me?''''


    The rabbit curiously nodded. "Tell him to become a white wolf. But big enough to hold his companion. If he uses his wind power and cultivates it, he will be able to fly in the air. It will be a majestic sight."


    The rabbit nodded and quickly rushed to the stage, making everyone even more curious.


    As he whispered only the dog and the burly man could hear it and were quite amazed by the idea.


    The rabbit jumped off and the burly man patted his head. "What do you think?"


    "Give me the spirit fruit, I am ready for the evolution. I understand what she meant." The dog looked at Kendra and nodded, making everyone in that row blink at each other in wonder.


    Only Kendra''s friends were silent. As they sat right beside her they could hear her whisper. But the problem was, the snake from that woman heard her whisper as well and blinked at her in wonder. Why is she helping that creature? He is not even her spirit animal?


    He chose not to cook ell had s companion anything and started thinking about his own future. Suddenly a strange thought flashed his mind.


    He got closer to the young woman and looked at her pitifully. "If I win, you will give me this time the spirit fruit. You promised."


    "Don''t be annoying, next time." She just waved her hand but saw the snake shaking his head. "What, you disobey? Do you want me to punish you?"


    He knew she had a fiery temperament and needed to use it now, or he won''t be free ever again. "You promised this time. I will not fight ever again if you don''t keep your promise."


    "You are bound to me and that means you must listen to what I say." She yelled.


    Suddenly the snake coldly spoke. "You must have misunderstood something. I am your spirit animal, not your slave. I can help you, but I don''t have to. I''ll just stop helping you and go into a deep sleep. Wetter you live or die, it''s your own problem. Seeing that you still didn''t change your attitude I will break our connection."


    Kendra listened with interest and turned her head to Draga. "Isn''t it forbidden to brand to contract?"


    Draga nodded. "He will lose half of his spirit cultivation, but won''t die. Spirit animals have the right to do that. Bit there is another thing. If both brake contracts at the same time, they can keep their spirit cultivation and will part in peaceful ways. But, let''s see if she will help him with that."


    The young woman snickered. "You are willing to break your cultivation to get rid of me? Good! Do that. But I will not do it consensually. You will be punished for disobedience."


    The snake just nodded and looked at Grandmaster Fintan. "I can sense string powers from you, can you help me please?"


    Fintan looked at the young woman and smirked. "I will help you."


    "Huh?" Draga became stunned.


    "What is it?" Now even rest if the group was curious.


    "If a strong cultivator helps the spirit animal out his own free will to leave the contract, the spirit animal won''t lose his cultivation. Not only that, but that woman is also wrong. The moment they brake the contract she will be punished as well. She will gain a seal on her body that shows that her spirit animal left her on purpose. Next century she won''t be able to make a contract and even then most of the spirit animals will know what she has done. That is the reason why the contracts are broken rarely. Both loose in that case." Draga pointed at Grandmaster Fintan that pressed his hand on snakes head and strange light enveloped them both.


    The woman just pursed her lips and chuckled while her group just shook their heads and started leaving, one by one. She didn''t even notice that most of the cultivators or left her surrounding or just stepped away.


    When the contract broke a beautiful man suddenly appeared and stared at her with his dark eyes. He just pursed his lips in disgust and turned his head to the spirit anal and patted his body. "Are you sure?"


    The snake nodded and the man just waved his hand and the sound of thunder broke trough the cloudless sky, making all cultivators feel the pressure.


    "In the name of Goddess Kaia, the spirit animal is free." The moment the contract was finished a strange seal flashed over the woman and covered her body.


    "What...what is this?" She yelled at the man furiously.


    ---This is an original book written by JennyS. Please support me by reading it at s.com. If you read it anywhere else it means its copied without my consent. Thank you in advance :) ---

 Chapter 434 - 434. Noa

    ---This is an original book written by JennyS. Please support me by reading it at s.com. If you read it anywhere else it means its copied without my consent. Thank you in advance :) ---


    Guildmaster Fintan just shrugged and patted snakes head. "You will need to think well before choosing new master."


    "I will not think. I have already chosen." The snake turned around and slightered straight into the crowd, making Guildmaster Fintan get headache. This child is literally attracting all kind of creatures. Oh well, more protectors.


    He flew straight towards her and started laughing loudly. Two snakes stared at each other with anger in their eyes and started arguing.


    "She has me. No need for one more of my kind. Go away!" Draga was pissed off. She expected actually that this idiot will come and look for someone else, but Jo, it had yo be Kendra.


    "There is no law that says cultivator can have only one spirit animal. Right?" The big snake lowers his head and pitifully looked at her with his big eyes.


    Everyone became silent. This kind of situation never happened before. While the young woman wanted yo approach the man that put that weird spell on her, he suddenly appeared right in front of Kendra and pointed st the snake.


    "Do you think you can live with both spirit animals, or is it too much for you?" He asked but suddenly got astonished by her open mouth. " Hey, I''m talking to you."


    Kendra dazedly looked at the snake and then snapped out if it. Her face became serious as she looked at him.


    The other snake was exact the same size as Draga, but he had black scales and majestical golden marks on his body. His green eyes shone like smaragds, and on top of his head he had something like holden coronet.


    "Draga came first and you have to listen to her. I font care if you are older or stronger than her, but she is longer with me and helped me so much. So she deserves your respect. If you can accept that, then I will take you in." She spoke her words calmly, annunciating every word perfectly, so no one could say she said something wrong.


    People heard of cultivators having two or three sacred animals, but rarely. So the next words made rest of the people almost fall and faint. "Taffy is my spirit animal as well, so you must protect her until she is not strong enough."


    "Fine. " He accepted it without thinking about it twice. "I agree. Can we make a contract now?"


    Kendra sighed. "Think well before doing that. Look, there are so many amazing cultivators that are more than worthy becoming your companions."


    The black snake nodded bit then turned his green eyes away from Kendra and looked at Draga. "They a worthy, but they don''t have her."


    Huh? Oh? He fell in love with Draga? Is that what they call love on first sight? Wow...


    Kendra was completely flabbergasted. "You want to be bound to me only for her?"


    "Yes." His direct answer made some people laugh and some people grit their teeth.


    The young woman that just lost her spirit animal rushed up and met their curious gazes. She ignored them all and stood right in front of the beautiful young man. "What is your name?"


    He looked at her then at Kendra and answered. "Marcus."


    "Marcus, my family is connected directly to the Palace. You should pay some respect and answer on my question. What did you do to me?" She stared at him angrily, while her heart was knocking hard. He was so beautiful, she just wanted to make him look at her bit longer.


    Actually, she was quite pretty and knew that. Many wanted to be her partners, bit she didn''t find them worthy.


    Suddenly this man appeared in her life di she must have him. She must. He had everything she always wanted from her future partner. Power, high cultivation and visuals.


    Bes could read her mind and rolled her eyes. She could feel huge pressure from this man and knew it was bad idea to make him feel discomfortable.


    Marcus ignored her and looked at Kendra and gave her slight smile. "So, what is your decision?"


    "I guess I can''t separate them. Then let''s do that." She summoned power whisp and it floated directly in front of the black snake. "I name you Noa."


    "Noa? OK." Noa just accepted it and the spirit whisp entered his body. But under their eyes another set of runes happened and made them all flabbergasted.


    Both of them were enveloped into shiny field and when they opened their eyes, the light disappeared. Grandmaster Fintan rose his eyebrows and glanced at Marcus that was similarly surprised.


    Was her inate power always this strong? No wonder she became overpowerful in just few centuries. Indeed, my Kendra is the best.


    Rorry came forward and looked at the black snake and then at Kendra. But chose to shyly come closer to Grandmaster Fintan. "Will that rune circle harm Kendra''s cultivation? Can we do something to protect her?"


    He could see that she was honestly worried and patted her head. "No. As she is too low level and he is too high, Marcus made the rune circle to protect her base of power in case Noa go to next evolution and release energy that could be too much for her. That rune field is for her protection."


    "Oh. Then good. Thank you for helping my friend. Thank you." Rorry was a haughty girl that was always proud and acting mighty. But she knew how to be modest at times.


    Seeing her bow towards Marcus multiple time, her friends were surprised. Kendra flashed smile and hugged her. "You are really best."


    "Hey, what about me?" Bes poked her arm and pouted, making Kendra chuckle.


    She hugged Bes as well and saw Gloria just blinking at her with her shiny puppy eyes and started laughing. "Oh well. Come, let me hug you."


    Cultivators were truly curious about this happy child that hugged the people. But when Marcus came closer to get hug as well, most of them stumbeled. What situation is this?


    Kendra gaped at the beautiful man and his open arms. "Uhm, don''t tell me you want me to hug you?"


    Marcus lowered his arms and pain passed trough his eyes, making her heart wince in unknown pain. "Fine. Stop being sad. I''ll give you a hug."


    Grandmaster Fintan hit his head as he saw Kendra approaching Marcus to hug him, but annoying fly stepped in front of him and yelled at her. "What do you think you are going? How can you carelessly touch someone else''s man?"


    ---This is an original book written by JennyS. Please support me by reading it at s.com. If you read it anywhere else it means its copied without my consent. Thank you in advance :) ---

 Chapter 435 - 435. Byeeee

    ---This is an original book written by JennyS. Please support me by reading it at s.com. If you read it anywhere else it means its copied without my consent. Thank you in advance :) ---


    But Kendra was actually unimpressed and didn''t even wince as she heard that. She patted her ears and just waved her hand.


    "The way I see it, you are quite delusional. He doesn''t seem to know you or to like you. That is first. Second, I''m a child and he is a grown-up man. Are you cursing him up to be some kind of nasty person? Do you even care about him or do you think you are so pretty and powerful that everyone must bow to you." Kendra spoke bluntly, making the woman shake in anger.


    "I have a higher cultivation than you. As your senior, you should have more respect for me." The woman shook as she spoke and some cultivators nodded. Indeed, the small girl showed no respect.


    Kendra sighed as she heard her words. "With all the respect to your cultivation, I say you are right. I have been disrespectful. Sorry." Right after that, she bowed deeply, showing her respect.


    Seeing that cultivators that were about to have grudge against her soothed their minds and forgave her. But what they didn''t know was that Marcus felt rage burning in his chest.


    Seeing her lowering her head in front of this mess of a person, he wanted to burn the whole world down. Grandmaster Fintan rose his hand and shook his head. No. It''s not time. You know what she told you. You must find those nasty people. Lowly being as this woman can''t harm her anyway. This spirit animal has a special trait. Didn''t you notice?


    Marcus could read his mind and turned his dark eyes towards the black snake and calmed down instantly. Yes, we are talking about Kendra. Without knowing why she gathers all kinds of special powers around her.


    After all, that is her ultimate power. She doesn''t even need to be over powerful. But she hates depending on others, at least it was that way in the past.


    Now she seems to like having more people around and she trusts her feelings. Maybe he can get a chance to be more than just her brother?


    Grandmaster Fintan could see rage going down and pain flashing in his eyes as he stared at the oblivious girl.


    He sighed. "Stop bowing. She was wrong as well. Now let''s go. You three, protect this fool well. Her cultivation is so low I fear to even breathe next to her. She might faint."


    Cultivators started laughing as they saw her blinking around with a wondering expression. Her big eyes and dumfounded face was so cute, that they all found it quite interesting as they saw her changing emotions.


    She puffed her cheeks and went to Grandmaster Volek. "Grandmaster, they are bullying me."


    He started laughing and patted her head. "Go to the library. I heard Lord Daruvar gave you a task. And you..." He pushed Kendra away and winked at Bes to take her away while turning his cold gaze towards the woman.


    "Aren''t you daughter from the cook?" He calmly spoke, without being offensive.


    "Yes, my father is the main cook in the Palace." She wondered, how did he know.


    He rubbed his temples. "So your father is more important than Grandmaster Fintan or our protector Overlord Marcus?"


    She froze. He is Overlord? Isn''t her luck just fine? Without answering his question she rudely turned her face towards Marcus and smiled brightly. "Let''s get married."


    Marcus was actually looking at the group of people that left quickly, so he didn''t hear her words. Bit as she suddenly held his arm and with a sweet voice started talking he snapped out his daze and rage suddenly burned instantly.


    "Get... Your... Dirty... Hands... Off... Me!" He rared so loud that it echoed through the town and surroundings.


    A drop of blood flow down her beautiful neck cheek and she realized that the pressure he produced was so strong that she shed blood tears. "So strong. You are definitely worth my attention."


    Marcus flabbergasted stared at the woman that almost crazily smiled at him, sizing his body. "You look good, you are strong and you are probably good enough for mating."


    Guildmaster Fintan protected everyone from the unleashed power that Marcus released as he got angry, except for the woman. He hoped she would get clearheaded, but instead, she became dumber.


    Marcus chuckled evilly as he had a wicked idea. "It seems I must stop you before other people do not start having stupid thoughts as well. Let''s see. You seem bored. I''ll just send you to Hakai island. You can have lots of fun there. Byeee."


    He snipped his fingers and she disappeared even before she could protest. The cultivators froze as he turned his head towards them. "Anyone else wanna have fun on Hakkai Island? You can join her."


    Cultivators paled and scrambled to run away, realizing how devious this Overlord is.


    One young cultivator looked at his mother and whispered. "Is that Island so scary?"


    She shook a bit in fear and nodded. "Most cultivators end up on that Island at least once in their lives. It''s a scary place, filled with monsters, tasks and scary people that live there. If she is smart, she will try yo find the nearest village and speak respectfully. If she doesn''t, her trip back to civilization will be hard, if not impossible."


    ''''So scary?'''' The young cultivator couldn''t believe it.


    ''''Yes. On that island, there are only five villages and no towns. Only villages have portals. But to pass the portal, you have to finish one of the ridiculously dangerous tasks they give you. They are not interested in power stones or money. They like watching cultivators struggling to finish the tasks. And the best thing is... villagers can''t be killed. They just die naturally, but nothing can kill them. They are not interested in outside matters and no interest in power struggles. They don''t leave the island as they loose the power to protect themself in that case. Now let''s go. Stupid people just like her need to be punished.'''' She dragged him away and soon the place became empty.


    Only a few shiny dots could be seen flying around. A certain Constructor started cursing. ''''Seriously? I tried to hide her and EVERYONE found her!!! Ahhhhhh!''''


    ---This is an original book written by JennyS. Please support me by reading it at s.com. If you read it anywhere else it means its copied without my consent. Thank you in advance :) ---

 Chapter 436 - 436. Understanding is better than just learning

    ---This is an original book written by JennyS. Please support me by reading it at s.com. If you read it anywhere else it means its copied without my consent. Thank you in advance :) ---


    Kendra was sitting in the library with a dumbfounded expression and was reading the scroll. Wait. Who wrote this? Is that person transmigratory as herself?


    Everything there was written was a simplified explanation of how to gather power whisps and add to your sea of power. Strangely she understood it right away as she already did that all.


    The only thing was the explanation at the end. "...Using the energy in the Sea of Power, spread it through your bones and veins and make them harder. It is advised to drink potion for nine and marrow to stabilize the process. From then on, the circulation of energy should be more often until is not automatic. Warning: Do not try to break through the boundary before strengthening your Sea of Power and your body. Your Sea of Power must become strong enough to hold another amount of power."


    That was it. Do people learn this by heart or is it because people need to understand it? The whole roll of ten meters was rolled together and given to a dazed librarian.


    Kendra smiled at him. "Thank you for being patient."


    She was about to leave when he stopped her. ''Wait, I will get punished as well if he catches you unprepared." With an anxious face, he held her arm and didn''t let her leave.


    "Then ask me all the questions you can think of from this scroll. Please consider only that it has to be from this scroll, not other." She gave him the scroll and started recounting what is inside.


    Of course, she just explained it with her own words. And the way she explained was good enough for him. But will it be enough for Lord Daruvar?


    "Interesting." A cold voice could be heard behind and Lord Daruvar emerged suddenly. "You really understood the scroll. Some just learn it word by word, but don''t understand the essential parts. Good. Then I don''t have to explain anything to you. And your punishment is skipped. You can raise your power at your own pace. Go back to your dormitory. Grandmaster called help and there will be food inside the school ground, for free."


    Without further explanation, he just turned around and left. The few cultivators that came outside rooms and Kendra were just standing there astonished.


    Suddenly Kendra clapped her hands and they came out of the daze. They saw her happy face and her words. "People, food. There will be food. I will go to eat." She just politely bowed quickly and smiled. Then she just walked out, leaving them speechless.


    "Kendra, we were waiting for you." Her three spirit animals were sleeping in front of the door as she promised them to be finished quickly.


    "I told you all I will be done fast. Come, I heard they opened eatery nearby. I must say, they are really fast." She looked left and right and then heard the crowd to the left and quickly walked there.


    And indeed, just as she assumed, a long line of people were waiting to enter the school restaurants. She looked around and saw her friends arriving as well.


    With a smile, she waved at them and they quickly stepped behind her with happy expressions. Of course, the higher the cultivation, the less the cultivators eat, but some are used to.


    She saw Bes smiling as she pointed at the side door. "Do you see the other door? I heard it is specialized food for those over the sixth boundary. Spirit food meals. But to eat those, you have to pay. I heard a bunch of cultivators in the city will come and try it. Just thinking about it makes me curious about the taste."


    Kendra shook her head. "I heard that spirit food is so strong that lower cultivators might get hurt from the surge of energy. Let''s eat normal food as it is tasty enough. About spirit food... We can talk about it when we become stronger, much stronger."


    They all agreed and just entered the restaurant as the groups split as expected. Those higher cultivators had enough spirit stones to pay the meals. She was not picky and expected simple food. To her wonder, she found huge amounts of amazing food.


    And the taste was something familiar.


    "Big sister!" A childish voice called and Kendra smiled suddenly.


    Kalila stood in new dress and cutely waved at her while holding Iris''s hand. Kendra chuckled and pinched her face. "You look quite cute and happy."


    "I am. Mother is the best." Kalila snuggled to Iris and smiled happily.


    "I am happy to hear. The food is as usual really delicious. Iris, could you do me a favor, please?" Kendra had an idea right away, the moment she tasted her food.


    "Come to the kitchen after you are done here. We can talk there." Iris could see her swiping her eyes over the curious cultivators in surrounding and knew it was something she couldn''t ask openly.


    Kendra happily agreed and when Iris was gone she whispered. "I have to ask her something that might be good for other cultivators as well. Let''s eat, food is truly delicious."


    Taffy ate just a bit and gave up, so did Draga as well. only Noa ate a whole lot, not understanding why they stopped. "Are you already full?"


    Taffy shook her head. "Food here tastes good enough, but the way Kendra cooks it, it tastes even better. We ate her food before, now all other food feels rather... mediocre." Her last words she whispered, but Noa heard her.


    He was truly curious about his new partner. As her spirit animal, he could feel her power, but at the same time, a strange thing was that her real powers were somehow sealed.


    He could feel her weak bones and marrow as well her whole body being too weak for that power si he understood. Her powers will appear the stronger her body becomes and the better her initial Sea of Powers is.


    He stopped eating and looked at Draga. "This child..."


    "Stop talking and eat. Tomorrow we are going back to the spirit cave. Unfortunately, we can only try to slow down her power growth, or she would be able to grow powers in unimaginable speed. She was sitting in the protection field of runes and still successfully gathered spirit whisps. Our duty is to slow her down and help her strengthen her body and soul. It seems it is harmed as well." Draga closed her eyes and stopped talking while Taffy climbed on her head and fell asleep.


    As expected, Kendra went to the kitchen and they had to wait anyway. Noa was wide awake and concentrated his power on Kendra. He could feel her walking between hot stoves and going to the back room where she sat down and spoke to the cook.


    But he strangely felt impending danger the whole time from somewhere but from where?


    ---This is an original book written by JennyS. Please support me by reading it at s.com. If you read it anywhere else it means its copied without my consent. Thank you in advance :) ---

 Chapter 437 - 437. All is your fault

    ---This is an original book written by JennyS. Please support me by reading it at s.com. If you read it anywhere else it means its copied without my consent. Thank you in advance :) ---


    A strange young man appeared next to their table and stared at the small pink cat with narrowed eyes. "Found you."


    Taffy rose her head lazily and stretched. "Hmmm. Go away."


    "No. You stay, I stay." The young man crossed his arms and stared at the pink cat with his purple eyes.


    The group of people stared at the beautiful youth with open mouth. He was so pretty.


    Long black hair, purple eyes and the prettiest face they ever saw in their lives. He turned his eyes towards them and then saw an empty seat.


    "Hm, she will be back soon. Good. I chose her as my future wife." Bes almost chocked on her food and started coughing, while silence enveloped the whole room. Here and there the cutlery was dropped to the floor as people dazedly stared at him.


    Noa knew right away that the source of his anxiousness was this person. He was just a bit older than Kendra and somehow he could feel his powers being sealed as well.


    Another strange thing happened. Marcus appeared right next to him, grabbed his ear and pulled him out. "Wife? I''ll give you wife. I''ll beat you up for stopping your cultivation. You are playing unfair..."


    The rest of his complaints couldn''t be heard as both of them disappeared. Just at that moment Kendra came back and saw their gazes on her. Literally everyone was staring at her.


    She looked at her clothes and touched her hair, but everything was seemingly fine. So she scratched her head awkwardly. "What is it?"


    Bes and Rorry just jumped and dragged her out and started explaining what just happened. The more they spoke the more Kendra became confused. "I have no idea who that crazy person is. Ignore him. Overlord Marcus took him? Then better stay away from him. If Overlord Marcus is his teacher, then that person is extremely powerful and probably just bored."


    Even the siblings had to admit it was weird that he just appeared like that. Only Bes looked at Taffy that seemingly knew him. Yes, this cat is not simple at all.


    At their dormitory, Lord Daruvar was with a group of cultivators and started renovating room by room. He saw them coming and smiled.


    "We already renovated most of the rooms. Think about changes that could make you feel more comfortable inside. Today is for free. Any other time, you will pay with spirit stones. Understood?" He was serious as he said that so they checked the rooms from other people and realized how much comfort they gain.


    As Kendra was last she just went to her room and thought about it. She wanted plants but chose to plant them later when she comes to the room to stay here.


    But planting racks, comfortable bed with thick beddings. Beds for her pets, kitchenette, comfortable bath... She had many ideas.


    When he came and she told him he sighed. Even those higher cultivators forgot their own pets and their comfort. Letting them sleep on old blankets or even worse, directly on the floor.


    In winter floor was warm, so it was not a bad thing, bit still...


    She wanted comfortable things and even asked about the kitchenette. "You don''t like the food?"


    She shook her head. "Sometimes I just want to cook myself. But that is the reason I ask you for a better door so I don''t bother others with the smell. I will try later leaning how to prepare potions as well, so I need the kitchenette anyway."


    "Hm. Then you can get the whole potion set and the special kitchenette. But don''t tell anyone." He looked sternly at the two cultivators that understood. She would be the first potion maker in their school. They must protect her.


    Kendra didn''t notice his glance so she quickly promised. "Don''t worry. I''ll just hide the potion rack into my space and will use it only when I''m alone."


    "Good." He was quite amazed by her quick response and logical thinking. Young cultivators like her were still quite connected to the mortal world and had many desires. But she was different.


    When they finished arranging everything in her room, she waved with her stave and the potion rack was gone, leaving a gap in the corner.


    "Can you please give me two-three big pots. I can put some dried food inside and when I want to make potions I''ll just exchange the pots for the rack. Easy." She pointed at empty space and Lord Daruvar waved his hand.


    Three beautiful pots in different colors stood there, making the other two cultivators speechless.


    Lord Daruvar pointed at the pots. "Each pot is made from different materials. One is cold inside, one is hot inside and one has air inside. Think well before using them. My present to you."


    Then even before saying goodbye he left with two dazed people in tow, while Kendra smugly smiled. "Presents are free. I love free stuff."


    Taffy held her head with her paw, while the other two animals his their heads under their tale''s from shame. Such a thick skin they didn''t see for a long time.


    Two men sat on the roof over her room and looked at each other. Marcus with a dark expression as he saw his big smile. "Don''t even think about it. She will be creeped out."


    Cethin ignored him. "Impossible. Didn''t she just say she loves presents? Then I shall give her as many she wants."


    Marcus shrugged. "I know her well enough. I guess you forgot her initial stubbornness. If you push her too much, she will ignore you. Trust me."


    But Cethin ignored his warning and smiled. "I finally earned my spot in this world and not leaving without her. You, stay out my way. Didn''t you say you have someone."


    Marcus suddenly became angry and pointed at his nose. "It is all your fault!"


    ---This is an original book written by JennyS. Please support me by reading it at s.com. If you read it anywhere else it means its copied without my consent. Thank you in advance :) ---

 Chapter 438 - 438. Ignoring silly man

    ---This is an original book written by JennyS. Please support me by reading it at s.com. If you read it anywhere else it means its copied without my consent. Thank you in advance :) ---


    Cethin shrugged. "That person asked for the body back and we had to stop her. If Kendra knew that the original soul wanted the body back at that time, she was crazy enough to give it to her."


    With a snort, Marcus shook in anger. "So you brought her to my place and told Kendra I found the love of my life? It seems you like to play dirty. Good. Cethin, remember one thing. Her memories will come back. And this time I do not plan to step back. I love her as much as you do. Maybe even more. This time, I will do my best to stay by her side. But be warned. If you bring her in danger, as you usually do, I will kick you out this world."


    Cethin became serious. "Sorry to break your bubble. But I will intentionally put her in danger so she could grow her powers steadily. She can''t learn how to use her powers from the safety of the spirit cave. You know it and I know it."


    He could see Marcus''s knuckles becoming white and saw him accepting it. "I know. With me and you by her side, nothing can happen."


    Suddenly a small dot appeared in front of them and started yelling. "You two morons, away!"


    With a wave of his hand, both of them were thrown off the roof and set flying towards the nearest ice lake. With a snip of the finger, they both ended up in the water, wet from top to bottom.


    Kendra gave him a few new powers before leaving last time. One of them was that he could stop even higher beings in their motion.


    This kind of power, not even Marcus could produce. So he happily saw the two men gasping as they swam out of the ice-cold water. He snickered and disappeared making the two men look at each other and laugh.


    "I thought I was overprotective, but I guess there is one who is worse." Marcus snipped his fingers and realized he couldn''t use his powers so he started laughing loudly. "He holds grudges, doesn''t he? Come, we must swim out. He blocked my powers for now."


    They were literally in the mid of an icy cold lake that started having a thin crust of ice already. So when they came out they were shaking from coldness.


    Marcus summoned his powers again and became dry, drying Cethin at the same time as well and still shook. "This ice lake is quite a feat. I still feel the coldness in my marrow. How interesting. Tak must have worked hard on this feat. Look, there is... Is that big oyster? Ice oyster? But not even I would dare to swim in this place recklessly. Tak is amazing. This is indeed a really good place for those with ice powers."


    "By the way, did you see that stave she has? Isn''t it funny? Her people made those things and she would randomly help out. Knowing her she probably didn''t know that that thing had space and adding it made it bigger." Cethin chuckled.


    Marcus became serious. "Adding space to that place means that space inside can grow. If she finds out how to grow space, that girl might escape us again."


    Tak was about to argue with them but suddenly had a strange idea. Without them noticing him, he disappeared and appeared in Kendra''s room.


    Kendra was lying in bed, among comfortable beddings and smiled foolishly as she probably dreamt something nice. He patted her head and sighed. "This time I will help you. Who knows when you will regain memory. That idiot came and knowing his stupid character, you will want to escape him. Space huh? Let''s see what we have here?"


    Taffy saw him entering the stave in wonder, while Draga whispered. "Let him. He will help her."


    "I know. But there is a small problem with that boy. He will not stop at no. He hates actually talking a lot and for such a long time only these two people made him open up. Now he even truly wants to live like a teenager? I am curious." She softly jumped in bed and cuddled near Kendra.


    Draga was curious. "Who is he?"


    "Someone important... Go to sleep. Tomorrow will be a long day." Tak didn''t come out and that meant he was using his real powers now. She yawned. Soon she must use her own powers as well. But they are still just little...


    Strong knocking on the door made Kendra dazedly jump out her bed and rush. Fire? Attack? Danger?


    But what she saw was an astonishingly beautiful teenager with hands filled with all kinds of packages. With open mouth she saw, half of their level filled with similar packages, making others leave their rooms.


    She rubbed her temples and her anger kicked in. "Idiot! Get your mess out my face! What the hell are you doing on our level? Get out!"


    "I heard you like presents and brought you many." Almost like a small child he pouted as the package he held fell out his hands and something broke.


    "Get this mess away. Now!" She yelled and made him jump back.


    With a wave of his hand, everything disappeared. He looked at the last box that probably had broken things and pouted again. "You just broke my heart. These were ice crystal pots that ate well for storing stuff that needs to cool off." But he saw her pushing the box to the side and coming out. With a smile he stepped forward, making her snap at him again.


    "I don''t know who you are and what kind of game you are playing, but stay away from me. Understood?" She shook her finger under his nose and pushed him towards the wall, making his ears get red instantly.


    She actually was oblivious about his shyness and just waited until all the animals were out. She went in, gathered the beds, the pots and even the kitchen, leaving the room almost bare.


    As she slept in her long underwear, she just put her robe and shoes on and was about to leave when Bes, Rory, and even Grace came out of the rooms.


    "You are leaving?" All three chose to ignore Cethin, that was still dazedly standing on the same spot and looking at Kendra with a silly smile.


    "Yes. I''ll eat something and then will go to my cave. I''ll be back when I pass the first boundary. I realized I do indeed gather fast my energy here, but the veins there stretch and harden more, even tho the gathering is very slow. The cave is a really better option, at least for now." She already started walking away with her friends, while Cethin waved his hand to gather the last box and slowly followed her.


    She actually was sitting on the table with the three girls, but without warning Cethin just sat down and stared at her with a silly smile...


    ---This is an original book written by JennyS. Please support me by reading it at s.com. If you read it anywhere else it means its copied without my consent. Thank you in advance :) ---

 Chapter 439 - 439. Will be just playing her...

    ---This is an original book written by JennyS. Please support me by reading it at s.com. If you read it anywhere else it means its copied without my consent. Thank you in advance :) ---


    A group of women on the other side of the room were commenting on the situation. "How dare they push him around. I heard he is personally taught by the Overlord Marcus himself. Are they looking down at him? How dare they?"


    It was so infuriating to see the three girls sitting on one side of the table, as far away as possible from the beautiful man that just sat there and brightly smiled at them.


    Not only that. He completely ignored all kinds of approaches from all sides.


    "Celeste, he seems to like the little girl." Maia stared at her fried that almost bled as she bit onto her lip. "But I heard she really dislikes him and plans to go cultivating for a longer period of time."


    Celeste pressed her lips and shook her hand. "In that case, it is better. After she is gone, we can talk to him."


    With ''We'' she didn''t mean all of them then her precious self. She actually had Marcus as her idol. But thinking that this beautiful man is his student, she found him worthy to be by her side. And age? Age meant nothing to cultivators. When he is grown enough, she will try Dual Cultivation. With a big smile, she stared intently at the young man, almost drooling by the thought of it.


    "Like or dislike. I do not really care. She is going on my nerves. Quickly, let''s go. I need to teach her lesson." Celeste Paralo, one of the strongest cultivators in town. But no matter how strong, the school didn''t take her in.


    Maia pointed at the young man and then at the crowd. "Don''t do it when people are around. You know that overbearing Grandmaster Volek is, he will get truly angry this time. You know he told you last time if you do it again, he will ask the main palace for the destruction of your powers. He might turn you into commoner."


    Celeste pressed her lips. "Good. Then let''s do that. Outside the town, she can''t escape my clutches." Her body relaxed and a vicious smile appeared in her face.


    Bes was just concentrating on another problem. Cethin let her read his mind and all she could see is him buying Kendra''s presents or helping her out.


    He literally was swooning over her big time. But this girl was so oblivious that it was cute.


    Going back and forth with questions, Kendra finally stood up and said her goodbyes. but as she saw Cethin following her she stopped and rubbed her head.


    "You are annoying like a fruit fly. Could you stop follows wing me, it''s quite creepy." She was serious about her words and he knew right away she felt discomfortable.


    "I won''t bother you until you come back. Marcus told me my cultivation needs to get better if I plan to become stronger than him." Strangely Cethin knew from the start that Marcus was stronger, much stronger than he expected. After he had a long argument with those people, Cethin grew his powers and finally could enter.


    But this world has restrictions to all outsiders, do as soon he came in, he had runes that sealed his powers and he could get rid of them only when his powers rise high enough again.


    Kendra rolled her eyes. "Then go." She walked out with the girls while Cethin looked at her with astonishment.


    With a pout, he groaned. "She didn''t even blink after saying all this. Does that means she doesn''t have me in her heart?"


    "Just a lowly cultivator. She is not worthy of you." A sweet voice came from behind and three beautiful women stood there, each beauty on her own.


    But to their astonishment, he just sized them up for a second and with despise waved his hand. "None of you is attractive, now fly away. Shush..." Then he snapped his fingers and disappeared, making the three women become astonished.


    "Celeste, what if he is one of ''those'' people that like children?" Maia stepped back as she saw her icy cold gaze.


    "Don''t spout nonsense about him. A bad reputation can be earned even out of the misunderstanding. I might be picky about men, but those that are not my taste, I would never speak badly behind their back " She looked at the spot where Cethin was standing. "My gut is never wrong. This cultivator is not ''that'' kind of people. That girl has three pets and is ignoring him. I think he is trying just to play around her a bit, as he finds it interesting. Let him. That girl will be away for a long time and I want to see what he could do to make her fall for him. But reality will bite her afterward. People like him like playing around and just running away as soon as their target becomes in love. Let us gloat about her misfortune afterward."


    Maia nodded. "Does that means we won''t go after her?"


    Celeste just rolled her eyes and turned her body away. "I was a bit bored lately. Watching fun is interesting. I actually wanted to punish her for her rudeness. After all, he is her senior and quite attractive, I must say. Never mind. Let''s have some fun. I heard those twin siblings are in town. If we could find them and learn something from them, it would be a good thing."


    Maia sighed. "You just came out cultivation..." But stopped under Celeste''s strict gaze.


    "Maia, you are my friend. But your cultivation is quite a mess. I thought we already spoke about it. The cultivation never stops. In two days I am going to Tolok land for the Big Sword of Alea. I heard the big sword is hidden deep in the Dorian caves." Her eyes shone. "That sword is a perfect present. I''m not so much into swords, but I can exchange it for a Great Stave of Umu."


    Maia suddenly remembered something.


    ---This is an original book written by JennyS. Please support me by reading it at s.com. If you read it anywhere else it means its copied without my consent. Thank you in advance :) ---

 Chapter 440 - 440. Back at the Valley of Giants

    ---This is an original book written by JennyS. Please support me by reading it at s.com. If you read it anywhere else it means its copied without my consent. Thank you in advance :) ---


    "Did you see her stave?" Maia found the bone stave interesting.


    "Oh, Maia. That girl is not even the first boundary. And it is one of soulbound items. It''s probably the first tier weapon. You know I just get information about the higher-tier weapons. And I like only certain soulbond items. When I go for quests, I usually do it for high tier weapons that I can exchange for things I need. So soulbound I usually avoid. Do you think I care about the first tier items?" Celeste patted her shoulder.


    "Oh. You came this time out the cultivation. Are you planning to go for a quest?" She liked questing with her as she always gained something.


    "Yes. Tikka, you always wanted a good robe?" Celeste turned to her silent friend and saw her nodding with a smile.


    "I heard there is the Robe of Avalon. But its hard to get it. We must go to Solis Caves and fight seventeen dragons. Each stronger than others." Tikka always listened, but in this case, she became excited.


    Celeste nodded. "That robe is something only you can use. It will help you in your cultivation progress. And it has good shielding abilities. Good. I heard those caves hold many good items. But they open only once in twenty years. The dragon fights us to grow his powers and if he thinks he lost, he let you chose two items among the bunch he has in his space bag. And those items are amazing."


    Tikka and Maia looked at each other. "Wait, each dragon gives two items?" Their eyes shone as they spoke simultaneously.


    Celeste nodded, bit became serious. "But do not think that the dragons are easy to fight against. Last time we were a hundred cultivators and went only up to the fifth dragon. The sixth just used his wind gale and blew us back. For two months we attacked it in various ways and we couldn''t win. The robe you want it''s in his hands. And not only that, he makes a choice who will get it. After the fifth level, the dragons chose what to give whom, as there are so many strong items. I heard the twins went there and won against the sixth dragon. Their group gained a strange feat. All in the group gained special communication stones. So they can talk to each other in case of need, or if they want to go for the next quest. And from the hundred that was there, not two items were given. I heard the gifted EVERYONE the special items."


    Nearby was a group of cultivators that listened intently and jumped. "What?"


    Their leader came forward and bowed politely. ''''Sorry. We rudely listened to your talk. Can you tell us about the sixth dragon?"


    Celeste smiled and then winked at the two girls, this was expected as she was loud enough. This man in front of her is one of the specially invited cultivators from Demon lands.


    And she could feel his powers. If someone could go to the sixth level, then probably him.


    As she spoke about it all, the twins she spoke about before, were sitting on their clouds and playing a board game. "So our Goddess seems to have lost her memories and powers. Should we let Elders know?"


    "No. The way I understood Marcus''s words, she grew her powers too fast in a too short time without stabilizing her base. I fear if those creeps find out she is weak, they might get a stupid idea and attack her. Knowing her by now, she would try again to gain power fast and would fight them with her weak power base. Those two men will protect her. Or do you think that youth is simple?" A young man poked her hand as she tried cheating.


    She chuckled. "I recognized him. But why is he weak as well?"


    "Our great Kaia made all the invaders from the outside world lose their powers up to their base and they have to regrow it, like normal cultivators." He saw Kendra jumping around and pointed at the cat near her.


    "Wow, she is truly cruel. The higher beings that lived for hundreds of millennia might get killed in this world if they are not careful. And they are stuck here until their tenth boundary." She chuckled when she understood.


    "In outside they gain their powers and are directly kicked to the upper world. Let''s visit our aunt. I heard she is bored." He waved his hand and stood up.


    "Aunt and bored? This is the first time I hear that. Let''s go." She followed her brother and left the small group going their way, knowing that Marcus will watch over her.


    Taffy sniffed around and looked at Kendra. "I don''t smell anything particular."


    Kendra stopped and rubbed her head. "You must not have lived in the forest before. Never mind. I need to gather those wild fruits now. When I start cultivating, we won''t leave for a while."


    "Don''t forget the promise you made to the eagle and the rabbit." Draga reminded her and Kendra smiled at her gratefully.


    "Thank you for reminding me " She started gathering the red berries and smiled. "They taste the best in a jam."


    They knew her craziness about fruits so the just gave up. Luckily she used her speed, so an hour later she was already done and on her way to the Valley of Giants.


    Draga stopped and looked at Noa. "It seems a few of those stupid chicken left the boundary. Let''s hunt. We can sleep for a while as we are near the cave."


    He gave a slight nod and the two snakes disappeared a moment later. Kendra rolled her eyes. "Seriously? Didn''t they eat enough?"


    Taffy sighed. "Kendra, their stomach is literally so big that they need a hundred times more food than me and you together. Let them hunt. Those big chickens are perfect for them."


    Kendra shrugged and came to the boundary. She used her wind to enlarge her voice and called. "I am back. All the spirit animals who need help should come here."


    At first, there was no sound coming, so she thought they didn''t hear her. Just as she wanted to call again, a sound came right behind her.


    ---This is an original book written by JennyS. Please support me by reading it at s.com. If you read it anywhere else it means its copied without my consent. Thank you in advance :) ---

 Chapter 441 - 441. Giving them a choice

    ---This is an original book written by JennyS. Please support me by reading it at s.com. If you read it anywhere else it means its copied without my consent. Thank you in advance :) ---


    "Hello?" A strange buzzing sound made Kendra turn around and almost jump in fear.


    A huge black bug was flying right behind her and looked at her with his big eyes. The first intention was to run away, but she stopped herself. Who said spirit animals are only just animals?


    "I promised to help spirit animals in Valley of Giants. Now speak, is there I can help you with?" Kendra calmly spoke and almost got stunned as the insect started laughing.


    "Your powers are not even high enough to protect yourself and you want to help. Such a weakling is spouting such big words." The big bug started laughing and went down to the floor as it couldn''t stop while flying.


    "Bugs like you have only a small brain. Welcome back, little human." Rabbit came out. With him came another rabbit and a squirrel.


    "Who did you say has a small brain?" The bug suddenly flew up and buzzed in anger.


    Suddenly a loud voice made the bug almost faint from fear. "Stupid bug. Didn''t you realize that while she is around, we can communicate?''''


    The bug floated down and just became silent while a huge eagle stepped out the boundary as well. Kendra, right?"


    "Yes. My name is Kendra." She held the pink cat in her hands and respectfully bowed lightly.


    "Your power to make creatures of all standing understand each other is the only thing we need. I will break soon trough the last level. Then I will get the ability to get human form. With human form, I''ll speak automatically human language." The eagle already had a plan.


    "I''m sorry. But even in human form, you won''t understand all humans. There are many countries and many humanoids, but as well as many different languages. Some learn the main language from Central Palace. But most just use their own. Cultivators on other hand have to learn the Central language as the schools were written with that language and all the cultivators speak that one. But commoners ate differently. Don''t forget. Even tho this world has many cultivators, the majority of humans have no powers." Kendra slowly explained while the rabbit was cleaning his mouth. "You seem to feel discomfort? What is it?"


    Kendra could see the rabbit doing that for a while. So she politely asked.


    "I went to berry bushes to get rare healing plants for my babies when I got stung by the bush. The needle thing is in my upper lip and I can''t get rid of it." Even tho it was small, but it was quite bothersome.


    "Let me see. Humans have fingers. Maybe I can help you pull it out." Kendra came closer and saw on the rabbit''s lip a big thorn stuck right in one of his lips.


    It was big enough to grab it with her fingers and to swiftly pull out. The rabbit yelped. "Hurts."


    "It was a tiny bit painful, not that much that you have to complain." Actually, pulling out a simple thorn should feel painless, but that only for humans. Or this rabbit is just needlessly fussing.


    The rabbit nibbled on his lip and hopped forward again. "Oh? No pain and no discomfort. It''s gone?"


    Kendra opened her hand and a big thorn was there as proof. "Thorn is bothersome, no matter for what creature. Anyway, it''s out now."


    The rabbit looked at the thorn and then in Kendra and sighed. "Yes, the human form is sometimes quite convenient."


    The hug snorted. "I already know that I won''t change my form. The human form is soft and weak. Tsk. Nasty mushy mass of soft bones. My carcass is so hard that no thorn can harm me."


    Eagle rolled his eyes. "Spirit creatures can grow their powers only to a certain point. After that, we have to change into human form to grow powers."


    "Who said that?" Kendra was curious. "Is there such a rule? I think you can continue growing your powers, only it will be much slower. Only by using it can they grow. Like those dragons in the caves. Humans fight dragons that are in their original form. Maybe if you grow your powers enough and speak to Overlord Marcus, he can bring you to one of those places where you can grow your powers even stronger, without using the human form."


    Kendra realized that her hearing became recently better and she could hear those women mentioning her name. She was outside the school restaurant and heard them talking about the weapons and dragons.


    So if dragons fight in their original form to grow their powers, others can do the same. Right?


    The eagle blinked at her in astonishment as he realized she might be right. "Yes, Overlord Marcus. Wait, I''ll call him."


    As the highest level creature, he could call Overlord Marcus for help. His screech was pointed at the sky and suddenly he appeared right there.


    In wonder, he stared a bunch of spirit animals, a bug and Kendra standing together. "Huh? What happened?" He was quite sure that she didn''t harm any of them.


    "Kendra just told me that I should ask you a question." Eagle felt like his heart will jump out his chest, that how hard it was beating. "Is it possible for me not to change my original form and still continue growing my powers?"


    Marcus came to Kendra and pinched her cheeks softly. "Yes, she is right. Of course, if a spirit creature change to human form you will grow your powers faster. But, you can still become strong even in the original form. You can just cultivate and fight. Hmm, I''ll speak to Constructors later. I think the are now making a new continent with strong winds for humans to quest. Or do you want the tall mountains? There is the Moil Mountain in the Cotala continent. It is quite high and we already were thinking who could be the guardian of that mountain. Humans would come to the quest for a rare object there as well and will be fighting you. That can help you gain more power and gain strength to grow your powers. If you soon break trough your last level, it would be almost the same as a human breaking trough the tenth boundary. You can make a choice." Marcus calmly explained so he could slowly think about it.


    What shocked him was something else.


    ---This is an original book written by JennyS. Please support me by reading it at s.com. If you read it anywhere else it means its copied without my consent. Thank you in advance :) ---

 Chapter 442 - 442. Scary how attractive he is

    ---This is an original book written by JennyS. Please support me by reading it at s.com. If you read it anywhere else it means its copied without my consent. Thank you in advance :) ---


    The bug buzzed forward. "I want to go to the wind fields."


    "You are almost in breakthrough as well?" Marcus took the big Eye and it scanned the creature. Moments later it scanned the eagle as well and it showed that both of them almost trough the last level.


    The bug was a fire and wind user, so Marcus was quite astonished, but got almost shook as he saw the eagle with three powers. Lightning, water and nature.


    "Both of you are amazing to grow such strong powers. You like windy places or to you think that are the only two options? Why not taking an ancient forest that has many spirit fruits and protect them. No... wrong. Not completely protect them. Just make it hard for humans to get it." But Marcus saw the bug denying that.


    "Windy place seems amazing. With my carcass and wind power, I''ll be fine there." The bug spoke in excitement while floating in front of Marcus. He already lived in a forest for a long time. A new place to live would be something different.


    Marcus shrugged. "Fine. Then winds place it is. But you must understand the rules. You can harm humans, but don''t kill them. You will be attacked and even probably hurt, but you won''t die. The runes we put in the spirit creatures protect them from dying. Afterwards, your power will increase a bit. But the more they come, the higher your powers are."


    The bug made the exciting flip in the air and nodded. "I can''t wait."


    Marcus sighed. "Not going to send you to your current state. After your next evolution. Level up, evolve and then I''ll send you. We need to prepare everything for you and for the questing groups. If you want to start soon, go and cultivate."


    The bug buzzed lightly. "Good. I will go and cultivate. Keep your promise. The windy fields will belong to me. Right?"


    Marcus chuckled. "Not completely. Every place we prepare for cultivators has multiple bosses. The higher your level of cultivation is, the bigger boss you can become. And the boss can change after inner competitions."


    Kendra was curious. "Inner competition?"


    "Yes." Marcus turned his head towards her and answered right away. "They can compete with other spirit creatures for a better place or place of their own wish. The biggest position is always the last boss. By the way. They can have those inner competitions whenever there are no cultivator groups. That is another way to grow your powers. And inner competitions are good as you can''t even get seriously hurt."


    All of them listened intently to his words, making him feel strangely happy. He smiled at Kendra. "Later when your powers grow, you can do quests with groups. You might meet them."


    Taffy narrowed her eyes. This boy really had feelings for Kendra. Oh Cethin, my child, this will be a long and hard way for you. This boy is just perfect. Literally, he is perfect.


    Even Kendra thought of Marcus as a perfect man. The problem was she was just a child at the moment. If he showed any attraction towards her, she would feel disgusted. But he just answered at her with a calm and elegant manner, not making her feel any weird.


    Even tho in her past life she died as an old lady and this man probably is millennia old, she still felt like a teenager. Is it because I have such a young body? Hmm. This body must be in a teen, so much attraction must be normal. Yes, that must be the reason.


    She could feel her own heart beating faster as she looked at him.


    Half long black hair, braids on the side, he had warrior gear on and long cape behind. His body was clearly muscular and his face was just unprecedented. Phoenix''s eyes were on his manly face and were of the bluest color she ever saw in her life. Big eyebrows moved as he spoke and two dimples could be seen as well. But his lips...


    Her eyes were glued to his tin, but attractive lips and beautiful smile that Taffy had to pinch her, so she could get out of the daze. So manly...


    He knew her preference by now and let her eyes strife over his body with pride. He is a higher creature and should not be so aware of his human body. If she saw his real one, how dazed would she become then? This body is nothing to his real appearance.


    Taffy coughed as she saw pride flashing over his calm features and almost wanted to curse her own son. He thinks after this she will just fall in love with him just like that? He should be happy if she accepts him at her side.


    While the two people had their own thoughts, Kendra snapped out her daze. "Is there anything else I could do for you all?"


    She felt that her heart was in danger around this man. If she falls for him and he rejects her, just like he did yo that woman? No, she must stay away from him.


    Cultivating... Yes, I must cultivate. Scary. He is so attractive that is scary. My poor heart.


    Her thoughts became messy as she thought so many things that she didn''t hear even one word that they spoke.


    Taffy rolled her eyes and called her. "Kendra, Kendra... Kendra!!!"


    Kendra realized that she went into a daze again and almost slapped herself. "Sorry. Can you repeat that?"


    They looked at her in wonder and then she realized that Taffy was laughing. "Taffy!"


    "Sorry, but you are just too cute. I love to tease you." Taffy blinked at her big pink eyes and a strange picture appeared in front of her.


    A cute little child stared at her with big eyes and called her. "My brother is the best!"


    ---This is an original book written by JennyS. Please support me by reading it at s.com. If you read it anywhere else it means its copied without my consent. Thank you in advance :) ---

 Chapter 443 - 443. Hazed and dazed

    ---This is an original book written by JennyS. Please support me by reading it at s.com. If you read it anywhere else it means its copied without my consent. Thank you in advance :) ---


    Kendra was astonished by the strange memory. Maybe memory from some movie in a previous life? But why does it feel familiar?


    "Taffy, why do I have a strange feeling that I was a boy and that I had a little sister." Kendra just laughed it off not realizing that Marcus froze for a moment.


    Her memories are coming back?


    Was that good or bad, he was not sure, he knew only one thing, no matter what her decision is he will accept it.


    Marcus already made that decision a long time ago. Even tho his heart felt like it could break any moment, he planned to agree to anything she asked for. No matter if he stays by her side as a partner or friend, he was willing.


    He warmly patted her head and pointed at the direction where the cave was. "Your powers grew a bit. For us to use your ability is enough to be just near your cave. Go now and cultivate."


    Kendra felt shy as she felt his warm hand on her head. So without herself noticing, her cheeks blushed with a slight pink hue.


    Marcuse just pushed her, ignoring her flushed face while Taffy climbed on her shoulder and stared at him standing there in the loss. Why does it feel like he is in pain? Isn''t it good that she is recovering her memories? Don''t tell me he thinks she would be able to just like that kick him out her mind? Are all men so dumb? I thought its just my son. But I guess I am wrong. Oh, Marcus...


    Even tho she wanted for her son to be the only one in Kendra''s heart, she didn''t mind Marcus being there as well. Suddenly she had a strange thought. Well, why not. It wouldn''t be the first time... Her mind hazed as she thought about something not realizing that Kendra was fast due to her own situation.


    Kendra was still in a daze when she entered the cave and just stood there not moving while she touched the spot where Marcus touched her.


    In her previous life, she indeed had few men in her life, but they never made her feel this way. Her heart was hitting hard in her chest and she could feel strange excitement.


    Suddenly a found came from behind. She turned her head and saw two snakes lazily entering. Each had chicken in their mouth and put in front of her.


    "Didn''t you eat?" Kendra was flabbergasted by their motion.


    "We did. These are for you." Draga pushed the chicken of a size of ostrich towards her and she chuckled.


    "Take it out. Let''s not mess up our cave." She walked out and summoned a big table.


    That is one of the things to ask Lord Daruvar to give her. The big table was good enough for a dozen people to sit, so he had no idea why she wanted it, but he let her have it.


    She pointed at the table and took out her space two large sharp knives. "Put the chicken on. Let me take care of it."


    Taffy was wondering how she plans to clean it, but Kendra used her wind power to surround the knives as started skinning them.


    She pushed skin with feathers to one side and saw Draga just calmly munching on it.


    "Are the feathers not bothersome?" Kendra was curious as she felt the feathers to be without any nutritious value.


    Draga shook her head. "Don''t worry about it."


    With swift moves, Kendra deboned all the meat and put into a huge pot and then did the same thing with the other chicken.


    The two snakes just swallowed the carcass with all the stuff inside making Kendra turn green. "You could have just let me clean all those inner parts."


    Draga rolled her eyes. "Number one, birds eat nutritious stuff. Number two do I have hands to clean the guts every time. My body separates what is food and what bad. Don''t worry, please."


    With that being said, Kendra just rubbed her temples. The picture of Draga swallowing all entrails with all that stuff inside made her loose wish to eat anything.


    Taffy chuckled. "I heard humans eat entails as well."


    "I do as well. But I clean it thoroughly and then you have to wash it and cook it... The procedure must be perfect before you don''t get clean ones." Kendra explained making the two snakes just look at each other.


    "Are all humans like you?" Draga was curious as Kendra was actually the first human she wanted to be close with. She saw humans from far and many things learned from looking, but she hated their nasty characters.


    "No. Some are like clean entrails and dome are like dirty. Some chose to live with a clean mind and heart. And some are just full of all kinds of nasty things inside out. Oh never mind. Let Noa tell you more. He lived with humans for a while."


    She could see Noak just silently following Draga and looking for a chance to get closer. Well, there it is. Bit Draga just glanced at him and shook her head. "Never mind. I''ll just sleep for a while. With you, I will learn more about humans and their differences. I think a person sometimes must experience things to learn it."


    She went to the strange stone and stared at it. "I think this is the door to our dormitory."


    The stone suddenly shone and disappeared, making all four of them inhale in astonishment.


    "Wow, this is huge!" Kendra breathlessly stared at the inside, not even moving from her spot.


    ---This is an original book written by JennyS. Please support me by reading it at s.com. If you read it anywhere else it means its copied without my consent. Thank you in advance :) ---

 Chapter 444 - 444. Forbidden lovey-doveys

    ---This is an original book written by JennyS. Please support me by reading it at s.com. If you read it anywhere else it means its copied without my consent. Thank you in advance :) ---


    A huge room opened up in front of their eyes. Almost like a large hall in the palace. Kendra gaped around as light came from a strange stone in mid of sealing.


    Kendra sighed. With a wave of hand, she collected the things and put out the beds she brought for them. She saw again two more if those strange stones and neared to it.


    One room was supposed to be a kitchen and only strange looking fireplace could be seen and few old pots and pans.


    She summoned the small kitchen that she got and the big table that she always used for preparation. After she finished with the chickens she used a water ball and cleaned it thoroughly.


    On it, she put pots and pans she wanted to use and went out. In the other room was literally a bath. Pool with water and something that seems to be a toilet.


    "Basic stuff. It is enough." She came out and saw Taffy pacing. "What is it?"


    "I''m hungry." Taffy realized that if she is honest it works the best with Kendra.


    "Sure. Let''s eat. Draga, Noa, wanna join us?" But looking at their sleepy countenance she chuckled. "I guess not. Rest. You both deserve it."


    She put their two beds right next to each other and made Noa look at her gratefully. Draga just rolled her eyes and ignored him. She just slid inside her bed, curled into circles and yawned. "Good night."


    Kendra just went there hugged her body and smiled at her. "Sleep well."


    She picked up Taffy and went to the kitchen. With a wave of the hand, a bunch of food appeared on the table, looking piping hot and making Taffy astonished. "Wait, how?"


    "That is something I already spoke of. The food inside space is literally like storage frozen in time. When I go inside the time continued, but when I''m not around its frozen. The strange thing is you." Kendra looked curiously at Taffy. "Logically spoken you should be or frozen in time inside, or choke to death."


    Taffy shook her head. "I was breathing just fine. I think you should separate the space. Because at the moment any of us is summoned into that space, the time continues flowing. If you split in two and you turn one side of the space into storage, I think it will still do its job."


    Kendra rolled her eyes. "How should I do that?"


    Suddenly small creature appeared in front of her and chuckled. "Your space is ready. I will turn that stave into a ring and you can summon it into original form when you use it. Anyway, I prepared something for you. It is not big and it will not evolve until you don''t grow your powers up to the fifth boundary. Then we can talk about upgrades. And yes, you realized by now that the rune field is the hardest place to cultivate. But it is fine. Your duty now is to make your Sea of powers strong enough. Try yo cultivate inside that. All of them should join you."


    Tak was about yo leave when he remembered one more thing. "And no lovey dovey''s. You still an eternity in front of you. No need to rush with such things now. Right?"


    With surprise written all over her face, she agreed. "I''m just a child. Some people are anyway too good for me to think about them. Anyway, don''t worry. You are right. I should strengthen my base. So many people spoke about it do I will do as you all said."


    Seeing her readily agree with serious face Tak was satisfied and got near her face, making her look at him with a funny expression as he touched her nose. "You can think about such things later, much later.''''


    Almost like some old Elder that cared about his family member, he patted her nose and disappeared in mids of tiny sparkles.


    Kendra suddenly had a strange idea and licked sparkles making Taffy almost faint. " What are you doing?"


    She could see Kendra shrugging. "I just wanted to see if the sparkles have the energy or maybe taste."


    Taffy hit her head. This child is really just too curious. ''''And?''''


    ''''Strawbery icecream. It tastes like strawberry ice cream. Or is it just that I miss to eat that? Sigh. Wait what about storage? Anyway, Let''s check the space. Didn''t he say he made it ready for us?'''' With a snap of a finger, she entered the space and gaped with a wide-open mouth.


    Taffy had a question on her mind about the taste of the sparkles, when she found herself inside the space with Kendra.


    Tiny house in mid of flower field and a small river slowly entered the nearby lake that had absolutely any living creature inside. Kendra touched the lake water and then used her hand to take a few gulps of it. ''''How tasty!!!''''


    Tasty? Taffy lowered her head and drank a bit and indeed. the water tasted refreshing and invigorating. ''''We can''t use this for bathing or washing.''''


    Kendra rolled her eyes. ''''Of course not. There are so many options outside. Why would I do that to such beautiful drinkable water? Come let us grab some and give to Draga and Noa. After eating so much, I think it would be good for their bellies to drink some of this.''''


    Taffy shook her head. ''''Let them sleep. We can give it to them when they wake up. Let''s check the house.''''


    But when they entered the house, they really got stunned.


    ---This is an original book written by JennyS. Please support me by reading it at s.com. If you read it anywhere else it means its copied without my consent. Thank you in advance :) ---

 Chapter 445 - 445. Getting a bath

    ---This is an original book written by JennyS. Please support me by reading it at s.com. If you read it anywhere else it means its copied without my consent. Thank you in advance :) ---


    From outside it looked like a simple cottage. But inside it was quite strange. It looked like a living room that had instead walls only doors.


    Kendra started opening doors and realized that they were closed. "Is this some kind of new design? Look that one door, it says Storage."


    She opened it up and saw all her things floating around in endless space. Her heart started beating hard as strange light flashed her mind and she remembered some kind of buglike creatures waving at her.


    Huh? Bugs? I hated bugs. Why is it fine to look at them now? And I hated anything slimy and squirmy... But now I don''t care. Strange. Maybe this body is not so repulsed by it as I was in my past life?


    She slowly closed the door and patted Taffy. But I still like soft and fluffy beings like this cat. She shrugged it off. Maybe it is for the better. Now that she knows that all kinds of creatures can evolve, a bug is the least of her problems.


    She opened the door with the word Kitchen.


    Inside was a simple stove with cooktop and various pots, pans and helping utensils hanging on the walls.


    The big window brought enough light into the kitchen so she was quite happy about it.


    When she went out, she saw one more room, but there was no name on it, so she just opened just a tiny bit and peeked inside.


    Taffy was standing under her and gasped. "Seriously?!"


    The fluffiest room she ever saw in her life. Inside was a tiny creature floating. The colors of its fluffy for was something between purple and violet and made Kendra close her mouth to stop herself from screeching in delight.


    She opened the door widely and realized that the whole room was fluffy, including walls, ceiling and the floor.


    She looked at first at herself, then at Taffy and smiled mischievously. "You do know we can''t enter this place as we are now?"


    Taffy blinked at her in wonder. "Why not?"


    "We are dirty." Kendra pointed a bunch of stuff that was stuck in Taffy''s first and in her hair while they were walking through the forest back here.


    "So?" But before she could say anything, Kendra picked her up with a huge smile and slowly closed the door.


    "Oh well, then we must clean up." Kendra smiled at her and they directly appeared in the bathroom.


    Before Taffy could even protest, Kendra swiftly took off her clothes and jumped with Taffy in her arms into the warm water, making Taffy scream. "Noooooo, my fur!"


    Not long after Taffy was blinking out of the water, with a cold napkin on her head. "Do you even know how long it will take me to dry my fur?"


    "Don''t worry about that. Let''s get out." Kendra rubbed her body clean as she found herself kind of dirty and smiled at the shaking cat. "Here is literally warm. Why are you shaking? Don''t tell me you are still cold?"


    "No." Taffy could see her smile again and realized why everyone warned her from Kendra''s smiles. "I fear what kind of weird idea you have on your mind. You... Just thinking that you have some mischievous idea makes me shake in fear."


    What''s next? Bubble bath? Drying her over hot fire? My poor fur!!!


    While Taffy had all kinds of strange ideas, Kendra flicked her finger and summoned wind and fireball. Then she closed her eyes and slowly a warm air enveloped Taffy, drying her fur softly.


    Just before Kendra was done, Taffy realized what happened and yelped. "What is this?!"


    That yelp made Kendra lose her concentration and suddenly a hot sword made Taffy fly in the air and fall down right on her four paws.


    "Why did you scream. I concentrated so well,...." Kendra said and froze as she saw Taffy''s countenance. She pressed her lips, her nostrils became wide as she inhaled deeply, while trying not to start laughing.


    "I know it is my fault. Laugh. Your face is turning blue." Taffy knew it would be everything fine if she let Kendra finish.


    But because she broke her concentration, her body looked like a walking pink cloud.


    All her hair was fluffed up and she knew it will take her ages to redo it. Should she take bath again?


    But thinking that she would have yo go again trough all these things, she just shook her head. She will do it another time.


    But she completely forgot Kendra, that was standing there and looking at her with her shining eyes. "So fluffy. So fluffy... So flufffffy..."


    Taffy had again no time to escape as Kendra suddenly grabbed her and started cuddling with her. "I am not a toy!"


    "I agree." Kendra smiled at her sweetly and cuddled with her again. "How can there be such a cuddly and soft toy exist? Maybe I should make one cuddle with it, but then you all will get fewer hugs."


    Strangely, Taffy fell deeply afraid she would just push them aside. Under her inner eye, she could see Kendra holding tightly a cute fluffy you while they followed her with big sad eyes.


    She shook her head. What kind of strange thoughts are these? I am a powerful being. We can just continue cultivating by her side. Tsk. Why would I worry about her cuddling other things...?


    But she stopped in that thought as she saw Kendra putting a completely white robe and appearing right in front of that last door. With bare feet, she stepped into the fluffy room and squealed silently.


    "So fluffy, soft and comfortable!" The room was not only fluffy, it was comfortable and somehow invigorating.


    But the moment Taffy entered the room small creature woke up and opened its silvery eyes...


    ---This is an original book written by JennyS. Please support me by reading it at s.com. If you read it anywhere else it means its copied without my consent. Thank you in advance :) ---

 Chapter 446 - 446. Mommy!

    ---This is an original book written by JennyS. Please support me by reading it at W. e. b. n. o. v. e. l. s. com. If you read it anywhere else it means its copied without my consent. Thank you in advance :) ---


    With a wave of paw the wind rose and started flying towards Kendra and Taffy. Suddenly it split in half and passed Kendra, while the wind picked up Taffy from the ground and she was thrown out. Luckily she was quite swift so she fell softly on her four paws without having any problems.


    So did Taffy think as she congratulated herself, but when she saw the door closing in front of her nose, she realized the problem. ''''Kendra! I''m... outside.'''' With baffled expression, she saw the door closing and locking itself. ''''Petty...''''


    Inside Kendra was half surprised and half-amused by the creature pettiness. ''''Naughty. You do know she is my spirit companion. Don''t treat her badly. She won''t treat you bad either. Hm?''''


    She came close enough to see the big eyes staring at her adoringly, while the creature opened its mouth and spoke for the first time. ''''Mommy!!!''''


    Mommy? Like, mother!? Kendra''s heart filled with warmth for this poor creature as she felt sorry for it. ''''Little one, you must have your mom somewhere nearby. Don''t make her sad by calling random people mother, ok? You can call me sister, or aunt.''''


    the creature shook his head stubbornly. ''''No. You are my only mother, there is no other.''''


    Kendra froze and sighed when she remembered Tak''s words. Maybe Tak would know where the creature''s mother is. But what if it had no mother? Maybe that is the reason why he left him with her? To protect it? With shiny eyes, she hugged the little creature and smiled. ''''Fine. My name is Kendra. What is your name?''''


    ''''Cyan Jade. You gave me that name. You and my other mother.'''' He blinked at her and floated to her body. ''''Tak told me you don''t know many things. I will teach you some.''''


    Kendra found him so adorable that she started chuckling. ''''Fine. You can teach me later on, but I am a human, not a high-level cultivator. I need to sleep. Wanna come with me out or do you want astay here?''''


    ''''Yes. I can sleep with you, but I think it is better for you if you sleep here. It is very comfortable here.'''' He floated down and pointed at fluffy flooring, walls and sealing.


    ''''Not today. Coem wth me. There are two more spirit companions I have. And I really like my bed.'''' Kendra ate well, took a bath and she was so tired from the travel, that she just wanted to sleep. Her body was still in growth so she got tired easily. She yawned heartily, making Cyan Jade yawn as well.


    Looking at his cute yawning and stretching, she just picked him into her hug and went out. "We must take Taffy with us as well."


    Cyan Jade growled, but saw her serious expression and rolled his eyes. He stopped commenting and just held tightly with his paws on Kendra. "But you won''t stop hugging me, right? I need a hug."


    She didn''t see his eyeroll, so she thought that he felt lonely, so she just hugged him a tiny bit tighter. "Don''t worry. I won''t."


    As she spoke she came out of the room and saw Taffy staring at her. "Do you want yo stay here or come out with me?" She pointed at now empty room.


    "No. I''m coming out as well. But I think that creature should be inside. What if something happens to it?" Unknowingly to Taffy she seemed to be jealous of him and made Kendra chuckle. She lowered her body and picked her up with one hand while the other she used for Cyan Jade. "You two have to become friends, understood?"


    "I don''t wanna." Cyan Jade turned his head away from Taffy and Kendra imagined him stomping his feet like a small child. But he is a small child, throwing tantrum as he is jealous of Taffy. Things like that happened.


    "Cyan Jade, Taffy..." She strictly called his name and to their surprise, she just put both of them down. They could now see her face and knew she was angry. "Taffy, he is part of our family, you have to accept him. Cyan Jade, Taffy is family as well, you have to accept that. Understood."


    Suddenly the small purple furball started crying, making Kendra fl.u.s.tered. "What is it? I didn''t scold you too much."


    He shook his head. "You said you will hug me, but you let me go so fast. I want to be hugged."


    Baby indeed. Kendra kneeled down and poked his head. "You must promise to be good. My cultivation is very low and soon I need to start. I won''t be able to do that if you and Taffy argue." Somehow she knew he will understand and he truly did.


    As she was close she could him slight nodding. "I promise I won''t argue too much with this old woman."


    Taffy shrugged. Just like Kendra, she thought of him as a small child. Who will argue with children? Calling her old woman is not even wrong. She looked at him and found him truly cute herself. An Ancient baby. How rare. "I promise I will do my best not to get angry. Considering your age and mine, sure, I am older. Call me big sister."


    He huffed and shook his head. "I''ll just call you old woman." But suddenly felt a soft hand patting his head.


    With a sigh, Kendra looked at him lovingly. "She is older. Have some respect. If nothing else, call her Taffy." She gave up idea reprimanding him and tried it with soft measurements.


    Cyan Jade bowed his head towards Taffy. "Sorry, I can''t shame Mother. You are an important part of her cultivation. I will now try being a good boy as I can''t let mommy lose her face. Right, mommy?"


    Taffy looked at him frozen in time. Mother? Mommy? But he is an ancient baby... How are ancients born? Or was he just brought here by Tak? So many questions...


    ---This is an original book written by JennyS. Please support me by reading it at W. e. b. n. o. v. e. l. s. com. If you read it anywhere else it means its copied without my consent. Thank you in advance :) ---

 Chapter 447 - 447. Pain and rain

    ---This is an original book written by JennyS. Please support me by reading it at W. e. b. n. o. v. e. l. s. com. If you read it anywhere else it means its copied without my consent. Thank you in advance :) ---


    While Taffy was thinking about the birth of an ancient, Kendra grabbed her and appeared in her room. She put the two tiny creatures slowly on her bed, pressed her finger in her lips and whispered. "Don''t wake them up. Go to sleep."


    "You won''t sleep?" Taffy looked at Kendra in wonder.


    "I need to cultivate. Good night." She hugged the small creature, planted him a kiss on head and covered it with her blanket. "After I cultivate, I will join you. Be good."


    Cyan Jade just licked her face with the agreement. ''''I''ll wait here."


    How adorable, but licking my face is a big no. I need to train him.


    Deep in her thought, she stepped inside the rune circle and first took out the bottle she got from that man. "Helping with my bone and marrow? Let''s see will it help."


    She drank it right away, closed her eyes and started concentrating. At first, she felt nothing. But soon deep from inside a growing pain enveloped her whole being.


    Her body was covered in pure sweat as the pain became excruciating. She was in deep concentration and still could feel and hear her bones cracking and resetting.


    She just endured. Not even one sound passed her lips as she somehow knew this was the right way.


    What she didn''t know was that the more rune circle started turning around her, the more the pain enveloped her body and soul and stronger the power intake became.


    No, it was like her soul merged slowly together with her body. Strange, wasn''t it already merged?


    Under her inner eye she could literally see the loose ends of her soul connecting to every little bit of her body and then it connected to her Sea of Powers.


    At first, a slight buzzing could be heard, but then the bit of spirit whisps started turning and suddenly became a small tornado.


    Looking at the small tornado she didn''t think much of it. But then it started moving.


    From one cell to another, from one bone to another. Energizing the cells with new power. But at the same time, the soul slowly merged to the body, painfully. She could see the strings of her soul becoming one with her body, but the pain was even worse than an open wound. It was burning and at the same time, it felt like something was ripped apart. Her body not only accepted her, but it also started changing.


    A slight groan came out her pressed lips and a drop of blood trickled from the corner and slid down her pale chin ad dropped onto her chest.


    Taffy and Cian Jade could only sit there and wait. If they interfere and her concentration is broken, she might really die and perish completely.


    Days passed, weeks and when a fool moon shone over her battered body, she opened her rainbow colors eyes and smiled. "Finally, the pain is gone."


    But her body screamed for a bath. She sniffed the stale air and then herself and almost puked.


    The sweat over sweat over sweat became almost another skin. The nasty smell made her stand up and she realized it was impossible to walk normally.


    A cloud slowly covered the moon and from far grumbling could be heard. The rain was about to arrive, making her feel excited. She crawled out the cave and as the first raindrops hit her body she let a relieved sound.


    The gelatinous thing she gathered from the plant, she rubbed all over her body, not caring if someone sees her n.a.k.e.dness. As the rain became stronger she smiled contently and rubbed until her whole body became pink.


    As she finally got rid of the smell and took the clothes, she realized that the special material didn''t take any of the smell.


    Not only that, it seemingly didn''t get wet as well. "How interesting." She put the robe again on and slowly entered the cave.


    As she passed through the door she concentrated and all the excess water and moisture were left outside, leaving her body and hair completely dry.


    With a smile, she touched a strand of her hair and felt proud. "I am indeed amazing, right?"


    Hearing her boasting herself Taffy started laughing. "Yes, yes. You are seriously amazing." Those words were a bit playful, but she really meant it.


    As her spirit companion, she could feel a tiny bit of the pain that Kendra felt. And it was already excruciating. How much did this girl have to feel? How painful must have been for her?


    But Kendra still didn''t scream or give up. They could see the pain making her body squirm, but her stubbornness made her go through it.


    "Kendra, that pain... Are you OK?" She looked at her in worry and saw her beautiful silvery eyes shining brightly at her.


    "Don''t worry. I''ll be fine. By the way, how long I was out, the whole day?" She could see the sun slowly setting behind the horizon and she quickly made a stance to cultivate.


    But Taffy chuckled. "One day? You wish. You were gone for a month."


    Kendra''s eyes popped open and she could see Draga getting out the room. "M...month?"


    Draga slightly nodded. "Yes. Don''t worry. We all hunted, so we had food to eat. But your body needs food. I''ll go hunt something. Can you cook something for us? Please?"


    She felt bad. For a whole month, she was out and didn''t even know. Luckily they were in a forest filled with all kinds of edible things, so they could live just fine, but the promise is a promise.


    With a big smile, she agreed. "Deal! Let me cooks something good today. I''m sure you will like it."


    She rushed to the kitchen and started cutting, slicing and preparing under their curious eyes.


    Noa never saw her cooking before and seeing her movements he was amazed. Almost like a professional, she prepared everything.


    The meat was cut in slices and not a little bit of meat. Almost a mountain of meat was prepared, stunning him.


    But what happened next made everyone drop their jaws...


    ---This is an original book written by JennyS. Please support me by reading it at W. e. b. n. o. v. e. l. s. com. If you read it anywhere else it means its copied without my consent. Thank you in advance :) ---

 Chapter 448 - 448. Beautiful

    ---This is an original book written by JennyS. Please support me by reading it at W. e. b. n. o. v. e. l. s. com. If you read it anywhere else it means its copied without my consent. Thank you in advance :) ---


    A small ball of fire appeared under a huge floating pot. Kendra closed her eyes and controlled the strength of fire.


    Then she started throwing seasoning, vegetables and meat inside. On top of it, she took a piece of spirit fruit and put inside, combining everything together.


    She was about yo story when something came to her mind and she started laughing.


    They looked at each other in wonder. What is so funny?


    Old witch. With cauldron. And pets. If there are cultivation and magic, are there witches?


    She stopped laughing and while she concentrated on cooking she talked to them. "As I saw before, there are many cultivators. Are there others? Like wizards and witches?"


    Taffy blinked at her in wonder, but Draga answered. "In old human tales, there were people like that. Actually, they are cultivators that just used many different kinds of powers. No matter what it is, in the end, it becomes cultivator."


    Suddenly a flash of memory stroke trough her head and a bunch of strange looking women smiled happily while they charted with her. Huh?


    Fortunately, the memory lasted just a moment and didn''t break her concentration. Soon the delicious smell of food spread trough the cave and escaped outside.


    Two frozen people came out of the daze and looked at each other.


    They actually came to see if everything was fine. Unexpectedly they saw her practically sliding outside and slowly taking off her clothes, almost like a snake took off her skin.


    When they saw that she planned to take her long underwear as well, so they quickly turned around and heard her summing.


    Just as they heard her talking to her spirit animals, they turned around and stared at her back through the door.


    "She... she is so reckless. Don''t she has a bath inside?" Cethin was furious by thinking about this situation.


    "I''m not sure, but I fear her reasoning is different." Marcus stared at the spot where she was washing with a dark expression. "Didn''t she suddenly wake up and smelled herself. She still is not strong enough to produce a water shield that will clean her body or the dirt that surrounds her. I think she felt it was convenient. Except that, who else would come here and stare at her cave, like two lunatics. I fear that if she knew, we would be both doomed."


    He grabbed Cethin and disappeared while Kendra suddenly felt a strange wave of energy outside. It was almost unnoticeable. Huh?


    She spread her senses and couldn''t feel any fother spirit creature in near surroundings? Did I feel wrong? Oh, never mind. So many animals nearby, maybe one of them used one of their powers. She clearly believed that there are more spirit animals with powers, so she just shrugged it off.


    The smell actually slowly crept wider and wider and suddenly pair of red eyes opened up. "Hmmm. Spirit energy. Food?"


    A young woman stretched in a cave on the other of Valley and slowly floated as she followed the smell. Almost like a dog, she followed the trace of the spiritual food and ended up right in front of the small cave.


    "This cave is much smaller than mine but has a strong shield. Hmmm, will the owner hear my call?" She contemplated and suddenly a young girl of maybe thirteen or fourteen stood in front of her. The silvery eyes and completely white hair made her look more than unusual.


    Big eyes, small nose, beautiful lips and that foolish expression as she stared at her. She saw the young girl opening her lips and a soft melodic voice spoke in ave. "Woah! How beautiful!"


    In front of Kendra stood a truly beautiful woman. She guessed she was her early twenties. Mint green hair fell in soft waves down her back and almost enveloped her almost ethereal being. The long white gown and her bronze skin were actually accentuating her beautiful features.


    Almond eyes that contained green color with a red hue, a strong nose and sensually big lips that contained a tiny smile on corners.


    Actually, this kind of combination would make no sense. But on this woman, it looked perfect.


    With a huge smile, Kendra slowly rose her hand. "Hi."


    The woman blinked at her in wonder and chuckled as she saw her dazed expression. "I felt smell coming from your cave. From one side I strangely feel hungry and from the other side, someone seemingly forgot to tell you how to seal noises, sounds and smells. This could be dangerous for you."


    Kendra hit her head, making the woman look at her in wonder. As she hit herself too much, she rubbed her head and looked at her sheepishly. "I... They told me, but I forgot to apply. Did smell bother you? If yes, please forgive me, it won''t happen again."


    The woman shook her head. "It didn''t bother me, but now since I''m here, would you mind sharing some? I feel hungry."


    Almost as it understood, the woman''s belly started growling making both of them chuckle. Kendra smiled and waved her hand. "Please enter."


    With that, the shield lowered down and became apparent again as they went inside.


    Looking at a bunch of beds, the woman was baffled. "Uh, beds are more used as a decoration. Why do you have so many?"


    But when she came into the kitchen, she became speechless. Two big snakes, a pink cat and a strange purple thing that looked like a dog stood around a huge pot and glanced in their direction. ''''Wow!" Now it was her turn to look at the girl in awe.


    ---This is an original book written by JennyS. Please support me by reading it at W. e. b. n. o. v. e. l. s. com. If you read it anywhere else it means its copied without my consent. Thank you in advance :) ---

 Chapter 449 - 449. Not the same!

    ---This is an original book written by JennyS. Please support me by reading it at W. e. b. n. o. v. e. l. s. com. If you read it anywhere else it means its copied without my consent. Thank you in advance :) ---


    "You... this..." She had to confirm.


    Kendra pointed at the table and chairs. "Please sit down. We can talk while eating."


    The woman sat down and in a daze stared at the silent creatures that scrutinized her.


    But something else made her change expression even more. "This, this can''t be famous spirit food?"


    Kendra stopped in motion and sighed. "Do you think such a low cultivator as I am cab make spirit food?"


    Of course, that made sense. "But it is so fragrant."


    Kendra nodded. "I gained a piece of spirit fruit and put a tiny put inside the stew. I feared if I put too much, my body wouldn''t be able to handle the strength. Actually, they can handle it, but the two of us must be careful. Let''s try a bit and if it''s not to strong we will eat one bit more."


    She was not foolish. She could already feel the amount of spirit in this pot. So she agreed.


    While animals had their own specialized pots, the two of them had two tiny bowls and two small spoons.


    In wonder, she looked at Kendra. "Uh? Why small spoons?"


    Kendra calmly explained. "As this is somewhat spirit food indeed and we are low cultivators, we need to eat slowly and only bit by bit. Try."


    The woman put down the spoon and rose her hand in front of Kendra''s face, stunning her. She wanna hit me? Why?


    Seeing her wondering face the woman chuckled. "Let''s clap our hands in friendship. My name is Zami. And yours?"


    Realizing her blunder Kendra''s cheeks became pink in embarrassment. "Sorry, how rude of me. I''m Kendra." She clapped Zami''s hand.


    Everyone has different greetings. Clapping hands or shaking hands or bowing. Some even hug and kiss. She should stop being narrow-minded and look at the bigger picture.


    With a smile, she pointed at the food. "Eat."


    As they ate the first spoon of food, they almost simultaneously turned their heads to each other and a flash of amazement could be seen in both expressions.


    Zami gasped. "There are traces of spirit energy, but not so much that is uncomfortable. But the taste!"


    Kendra suddenly felt strange patting on her legs. She looked down and saw both Cyan Jade and Taffy looking at her with big shiny eyes. "More?"


    They both voiced loud "Yes" making Zami drop her spoon.


    "They speak?" The more she saw the more she was amazed.


    Cyan Jade turned his head and proudly looked at Kendra. "Mother is a spirit translator. Of course, we speak."


    "Huh? What''s the spirit translator?" Zami heard about this for the first time in her life, but saw the pink cat hitting the purple dog with her paws.


    "You idiot. No one should know that Kendra has that skill. She will attract those dangerous cultivators and then what?"


    "She has me. I''ll protect mother." Cyan Jade puffed his cheeks and looked do adorable that Zami squealed.


    Kendra started laughing and patted his head. "I know. I feel the same. I want to hug and squeeze him all the time. Isn''t he cute?" She saw Zami''s shiny eyes as she nodded and smiled.


    She filled their pots again to the brim and went back to the table. "There is still more. Draga, Noa tell me if you want more."


    Draga shook her head. "The spirit energy in these two pots will be enough for a longer time. You should cultivate after the food."


    They could feel her cultivation rise, but not only that. She grew up suddenly.


    When they met her she was just around eleven or twelve. But as she cultivated, her body suddenly became mature by year or two. At the same time, her Sea of Powers became stronger. Much stronger than anyone expected. Now she can cultivate. It is time.


    Taffy never saw such a change before and became solemn. Is this change good or bad, time will show.


    Zami smiled brightly at them. "You have amazing friends. Now I understand what is spirit translator. I already wondered how is it possible you understand my language and their as well. I wish I knew more languages. I have no friend here as my human language skill is very bad."


    While she sat down, Kendra was curious. "So you are not human?"


    "Aha. I''m a demon." Looking et her calm reaction she became stunned. "You don''t seem to be scared?"


    Usually, everyone avoided her as they knew she was a demon. And it was hard to make friends, as she didn''t know their language. But she was stubborn to learn.


    She could see daze on this girl''s face. Not fear, more like curiosity and ave.


    Kendra snapped out her daze and nodded. "No wonder you are so devilishly beautiful."


    "Hey, demons and devils are not the same." She pouted, stating the difference.


    Now all of them looked at her curiously. Aren''t they the same?


    Almost like she could read her mind Zami shook her head. "Not the same!"


    Even Taffy was flabbergasted by the new information. She lived such a long time and had no idea that there is a difference. "But, demons and devils are the same kind. Or did I misunderstand something wrong?"


    "This is the reason I chose human academy to cultivate and not our own. Everyone is in huge misunderstanding and our Elders just didn''t explain. When I asked aunt why she didn''t explain to the Rulers and Goddess Kaia, she was sad. She said when she wanted to tell her the time was wrong and later Goddess Kaia had so much to do, that she didn''t have a chance to talk to her. So even our Goddess don''t know."


    Taffy felt strange unease. If they are different...


    ---This is an original book written by JennyS. Please support me by reading it at W. e. b. n. o. v. e. l. s. com. If you read it anywhere else it means its copied without my consent. Thank you in advance :) ---

 Chapter 450 - 450. Devil Cultivator

    ---This is an original book written by JennyS. Please support me by reading it at W. e. b. n. o. v. e. l. s. com. If you read it anywhere else it means its copied without my consent. Thank you in advance :) ---


    And her fear was justified. In a rage, she heard the story and almost started cursing like an old market woman.


    As it seems demons were actually nothing else than a strange race. Taffy went to the multiverse and met many strange creatures. Most of them chose to keep their original form and cultivate slowly. Some had a naturally long life so cultivating slowly was not a bad thing. But some creatures had a very short life span, so they became corrupted as they tried to do fast what should be slow.


    Demons had many different creatures intermixed. But Devils are something that was produced when the mind becomes corrupted. Demons had the ability to corrupt someone''s mind and in olden times often did that to each other or to their enemies.


    But corruption never lasted long. Most of the corrupted minds later became clear, but there are some that made a choice to become nasty creatures. The matter of choice is what changed them.


    Devil is a choice. The demon is just born cultivator that has strong abilities but has no choice but to accept it and live the best they can.


    Taffy was curious. "I heard Demons eat their children." It was not even a question, she just stated the fact.


    Zami nodded. "I heard they did that as there was nothing else to eat. Literally nothing. For a long time, they would just mate and survive on eating each other''s children. My aunt told me that not even half millennia ago this world was created by our Goddess Kaia and our Demon clan was transported onto the good ground where we could plant food. Actually, currently, the Demons are nature protectors. We fear hunger and changed our ways greatly. But among us, there are devils as well. Unfortunately, not only among demons. Among humans and cultivators as well."


    The demon is a race, Devil is a choice. Kendra suddenly felt a strange feeling and she felt stuffy. Strange pictures of different creatures bowing towards her came to her mind and she scrunched her eyebrows.


    What are these pictures? Flashes of memory? Was this child servant by side of a noble and just wanted to be a cultivator? But what noble has such power to have so many bowing?


    The assumption that she might be a lowly servant was mostly logical. Maybe she hated the job and just tried to escape her destiny by becoming a cultivator.


    The more she got deep into her own fictitious story the logical it became. But she snapped out as she heard them talking again. What''s the point of thinking about it? If nothing else, I''ll make a new future. Didn''t they say this is my body now?


    She felt so bad for being selfish. What if that person still tries to come back? But suddenly somehow she knew it was impossible. The fusion of body and soul. The pain she went through. All that couldn''t be wrong.


    Her heavy heart settled and for the first time, she accepted the fact. Mine. You left it, now is mine and I won''t give it up again.


    Zami speechlessly stared at Kendra as a strange glow enveloped her. What is this?


    Taffy whispered. "Acceptance of body and would. The final fusion."


    The shine became warmer and suddenly the warmth spread out her body and started enveloping the surrounding. It became bigger and bigger, making everyone who was touched feel comfortable and refreshed.


    Marcus opened his eyes and stared ironically at the woman in front of him. "She finally accepted her body. After so many centuries, she finally completely accepted it. Now its time for you to scram."


    Before she could say even one word she disappeared and appeared in the middle of nowhere. Her eyes became dark. "That body is mine! Impossible that she connected to it. If that really happened, then I''ll destroy it. No one can have it accept me. And no one can have you. You are mine!"


    She turned around to see where she is and summoned her flying weapon, but nothing happened. She again tried to summon her magic weapon and suddenly fear started creeping in her heart. With bad premonition, she sat down and started cultivating.


    Looking at her dried Sea of Power she started cursing. ''''Impossible! Impossible! This body has amazing powers, how can this be? It is impossible to destroy it in this state. How...''''


    Suddenly she grabbed her head as she remembered. ''''The cultivation pod...''''


    House, where Marcus stayed, had cultivation pod over spirit vein. Feeling the spirit vein she cultivated whenever Marcus was not around. But strangely she never became stronger. Illusion runes. Instead of her growing powers, that cultivation pod had revers effects. It slowly dried her spirit reserves.


    She started laughing as her eyes became fierce. '''' Oh Marcus, Marcus. You forgot who I am. I am not a normal cultivator. I belong now to Devil cultivators. The energy you drained means nothing to me. It actually just helped me to become stronger as now my Sea of powers can be filled with pure and utter darkness.''''


    A vicious snicker escaped her lips as she rose her hands and sucked life around her. As the trees, animals and other living beings died and turned into dust, her dark energy filled her dried Sea of powers and became dark. Her face sunk in and her countenance became scary.


    Two fiery eyes stared at the wasteland surrounding her and she disappeared.


    ---This is an original book written by JennyS. Please support me by reading it at W. e. b. n. o. v. e. l. s. com. If you read it anywhere else it means its copied without my consent. Thank you in advance :) ---

 Chapter 451 - 451. The shadow

    ---This is an original book written by JennyS. Please support me by reading it at W. e. b. n. o. v. e. l. s. com. If you read it anywhere else it means its copied without my consent. Thank you in advance :) ---


    Cethin opened his eyes and looked at the young servant standing in front of him. ''''What?''''


    ''''Young master, I think it is time for you to change your clothes and take the bath.'''' She shyly pointed at his wet clothes that were tightly glued on his lean body. At the moment he had the body of a late teenager and already had pronounced muscles.


    He didn''t find it weird for servants to see him in his inner gear as he had many servants before. There was never a problem with it. But strangely he felt there will be a problem now. With annoyance, he looked at her and her flimsy attire.


    She was a cute girl. But having seen beautiful, cute was just not interesting. And she was completely different than ''her''. While ''she'' was outside cold as ice, inside she was true to her feelings and treated the once she loved with great sincerity and love.


    People like this girl had sincerity on her face, but their hearts had hundreds of thousands of calculations. No wonder ''she''hated all kinds of people to serve her. If ''she'' knew he had a female servant...


    ''''From today on all the female servants are forbidden to enter inner chambers.'''' His cold voice echoed through the whole house, making all servants pale in fear as he released his aura as well.


    The girl in front of him paled and looked like she would faint any time. With sadness in her eyes, she kneeled in front of him and tried to crawl forwards, but his aura just bushed her away even further. With last strength, she rose her hand towards him and with an aggrieved tone, she started crying. ''''But master, you are in my heart. Cant I at least stay to wash your feet.''''


    ''''Stupid. When did you see ever anyone even touching a hair on his body? Now scram!'''' The young man dragged the crying servant away and bowed at the same time towards furious Cethin. ''''Master, please forgive her. She is dumb.''''


    His slow and lazy tone could be heard. ''''I don''t care if she is stupid or smart. No women shall get close to me without my explicit permission. Understood?''''


    He was here under Marcus''s persuasion. But who would have expected that such nasty people had their ideas towards him? Should he just put a shield around and continue to cultivate?


    Outside the girl stopped crying and got a hiccup.


    ''''Serena, I know you are crazy about that man, but be realistic. He is Marcus''s protegee. Do you think his cultivation is as low as yours? You can never be on his level. I still have no idea how did you get and idea to become his servant. If Guildmaster Volek finds out, he might kick you out of the school. You can''t afford that.'''' Nicolas stood in front of her and spoke seriously.


    ''''So what? You are a cultivator as well. As I can see he didn''t kick you out.'''' Serena turned her peach-colored eyes towards the closed gate to Cethin''s yard and blushed. ''''If we could have Dual cultivation, maybe...''''


    ''''No wonder he calls you stupid. Do you think that clean freak will do Dual cultivation? Don''t make me laugh. His power is too high for any woman to handle. Not only that, I know for certain he has someone in his heart and she is a high-level cultivator. By the way, I am by his side because Guild master Volek put me there. Anyway, do not go near. Don''t tell me later no one warned you. Ok?''''


    Looking at his angry face, Serena snorted and turned around. ''''Don''t you worry about me. I will find my chance. And there is no such thing as too much power. Dual cultivation is there for even the strengths. He he he.''''


    Even the strengths? Does she think if she does Dual cultivation some of his power will go to her and she will become more powerful? It seems she really didn''t read what was written under that. As usually, people read only what they like, disregarding what they didn''t.


    Dual cultivation is only to boost some f power when two cultivators love each other. But it is not the ultimate answer for growing powers. If two people with different powers cultivate, that one with lower power might destroy their own cultivation or even die. Crazy woman.


    He shrugged. He doesn''t need to worry. Cethin is one of those people that when they set their minds on one person, they won''t waver. Not even for a tiny bit. With a smile, he turned around and left while suddenly a dark shadow followed the girl.


    Cethin opened his eyes that shone with darkness and smiled sarcastically. ''''Come little mouse, I will catch your trail and set a trap for you...'''' He summed an unknown melody while his eyes followed the movement fo the shadow. Those people really fun way to this world?


    But how?


    Don''t tell me it was ''her'' idea all along. This world that is filled with so much spiritual energy must seem like spirit heaven to any of the dark creatures. But what now? Her powers are too little to protect the world. What is that stupid idiot ding? He whispered. ''''Marcus...''''


    His whole being disappeared leaving the people in surroundings feel a bit ease as his aura disappeared as well. ''''He left his yard...''''


    The young woman froze as she felt his aura leaving. Should she enter his yard and set a trap for him? She found concealment potion last time they entered the caves. She never said to anyone as she wanted to use it in the future. Should I use it now?


    But before she could even think about anything, the shadow got close to her and entered her body. At first, she fought and then her breathing calmed down and a malicious smile appeared on her face. ''''Marcus, I am back...''''


    ---This is an original book written by JennyS. Please support me by reading it at W. e. b. n. o. v. e. l. s. com. If you read it anywhere else it means its copied without my consent. Thank you in advance :) ---

 Chapter 452 - 452. No peeking?

    ---This is an original book written by JennyS. Please support me by reading it at W. e. b. n. o. v. e. l. s. com. If you read it anywhere else it means its copied without my consent. Thank you in advance :) ---


    "Kendra!'' A voice called her name, bit she unwillingly pressed the pillow over her ear and continued to sleep.


    A pink cat went out and saw a young man standing in front of the cave with a distraught expression. "What are you screaming for? She is tired and sleeps now, go away."


    "Sleep? Oh... Fine." He pursed his lips and hit the nearby stone like a small child.


    "You are too old to be naughty. She really needs sleep. You do know that until the fifth boundary, she can''t handle many things. And at the moment, she is just halfway through to the first. Her body needs to sleep. Go away." She was about to leave, when his hand picked her up.


    He whispered. "Those people found the way to this place. I am not sure did she let them enter intentionally or not."


    Taffy looked towards the moon that shone brightly on heaven. "Knowing her for this short time, I think it''s possible. Talk to Tak and others. What is Marcus doing?"


    Cethin sighed. "It seems I made slight trouble for him. The previous owner of this body is back. She reincarnated in another body. But something happened to her. Her soul changed. Now she wants the body back as she realized what strange and strong powers it holds. I fear that she became Devil cultivator."


    "Stupid. But what does Marcus has to do with it?" She was curious.


    He scratched the back of his head and smiled sheepishly. "To stop her going to bother Kendra in her task, I brought her into this world and that is how I lost huge amounts of power and energy. Most of my powers are taken away from me when Marcus found out what I did. He raged as he saw her in his home."


    Taffy narrowed her pink eyes that suddenly became dark. "What else did you do?"


    "Uh..." Cethin stepped back as he looked at it. "Calm down. I... just... Oh well, I told Kendra he has a new life companion that he searched for millennia and she is at his house."


    "You..." Taffy held her head with a soft paw. "... wait, it''s Kendra''s world, she should know..."


    He shook his head. "Marcus''s place is sealed, just like Constructors village. She can look inside, but she made a choice not to. This world is the biggest that I have ever seen. Constructors are having fun making it even bigger. I think her best idea ever was to make Constructors travel trough multiverses freely. She gave them unimaginable powers bit luckily they are not misusing it."


    Taffy sighed. "We still don''t know how the first world was created. And what created the first Creators. You know I spend a few millennia in the multiverse to find answers, but never got one. Never mind."


    They were silent for a moment. Cathin looked at the sealed gate and sighed. "I just wanted to see her. By the way, see her... Why the flip did she go out and wash her body in rain?"


    Taffy suddenly narrowed her eyes, her but became bright red and she hissed. "You were there?"


    "Wait, let me explain. Marcus and I came yo check on her and saw her acting like a slug. At first, we wanted to laugh, but we saw her taking off the clothes and turned around!" He spoke quickly with a rush in his voice so she wouldn''t attack him.


    She stopped and started licking her pows and cleaning her head. "No peeking?"


    "No peeking. Marcus would have disintegrated my body and soul if I tried. And her body now... I''m maybe quite something, but not interested in children." He scrunched his face in disgust as he spoke about it.


    She glanced at him and chuckled. "Yeah, luckily you are not one of those people. Or Kendra would have tried to kill you a long time ago. You know that, right?"


    His back suddenly felt cold from fear. Thinking about it, his mother was right. If Kendra had even the smallest doubt about his preference, she would have tried everything she could to kill him.


    Suddenly a sleepy voice could be heard. "Taffy?"


    Kendra came out and saw Taffy sitting in front of the cave and looking at the moon. "Oh, you like Moon cultivation? Interesting."


    Actually, Kendra already broke trough the first boundary and was suppressing and concealing her power growth. How she did that, she had no idea. It was kind of natural to her. No one could see or feel it. Not even Taffy could see her progress. She patted the small care and smiled at her flabbergasted expression.


    "Most people like the sun, but I find the moon very comfortable. In the darkness of eternity, any shiny thing is comfort. Moon is important as well." She rose her shiny multicolored eyes towards the moon. "One day I''ll be able to cultivate darkness as well."


    Taffy snapped out her daze. "What?"


    With calmness, Kendra squatted next to her and smiled. "Why is everyone scared of darkness as it''s essential for life? If there is only light and no darkness, wouldn''t we perish? When we close our eyes to rest, or when we cultivate, isn''t there darkness as well? It''s not a bad thing. But the balance has to be. The balance between light and darkness, then..."


    Kendra stopped talking and her eyes became silvery again. ''''Ah, never mind. I first must cultivate what I can. Right? You enjoy the beautiful view. I''ll enjoy my beautiful bed. Good night." With a smile, she rushed back inside and did as she told.


    She hid under her thick cover snuggled inside and fell asleep as soon her head touched the soft pillow. Draga and Noa looked at each other and then closed their eyes as well.


    On other hand, Cyan Jade jumped off the bed and went outside. "Old woman..."


    ---This is an original book written by JennyS. Please support me by reading it at W. e. b. n. o. v. e. l. s. com. If you read it anywhere else it means its copied without my consent. Thank you in advance :) ---

 Chapter 453 - 453. The shapeshifter

    ---This is an original book written by JennyS. Please support me by reading it at W. e. b. n. o. v. e. l. s. com. If you read it anywhere else it means its copied without my consent. Thank you in advance :) ---


    "Who are you calling old, you little whisp!" Taffy hissed as she heard his words.


    "Cute old... cat. By the way, how comes you are in this form?" He was truly curious. Such an old creature should be something ferocious, like a dragon or something.


    "Why not? My kind are shapeshifters. We can assume any shape. I just like cat form. And Kendra likes it." Taffy chuckled as she remembered how Kendra reacted when she saw her. Or him.


    He rolled his eyes. "That girl really loves hairy things. So, cat, can you change your form into something else?"


    He slowly walked around her, making circles and curiously sizing her up.


    "No." Her answer visible stunned him.


    "What? But you said you are a shapeshifter. How comes you can''t change your shape?" He sat in front of her and blinked with his big eyes.


    A sigh escaped her chest. "I am indeed shapeshifter. As one I can make choice what shape I wanna be. But, this time I have a spirit contract with Kendra. I can evolve and chose a better form next time. But until I leave the world, I can change only in evolution. I think she made this world so strict just in case some of the higher ones won''t overuse their powers."


    "So when you rise to the tenth boundary you will be able to use initial powers?" He saw her nodding and snorted. "She let my people keep ALL their powers."


    Taffy was not angry. Actually, she happily smiled at him. "Truly? Good, very good!"


    Her whole body shook in excitement and made him wonder. "What are you so happy about?" He just couldn''t understand. Should she be angry?


    "You little fool. I''m in this shape and don''t have much power. Draga and Noa are just nearing their first evolution. We are many now, but truly speaking we are quite weak. With you here, I can be relived in case something or someone stronger attacks her." Her eyes became black again. "I can feel danger, but as my powers are too little, I can''t feel from where."


    Cyan Jade looked up to the Moon. "Mother did all she could to protect me and to make me grow up in a good family. But those two are about to have their own offspring. That offspring is first of his kind, so it really needs lots of their love and attention. Truly speaking I saw them more pike babysitters than parents and they know it. But she is different. Her love and care are immeasurable. For the lowly ones to try to harm her, do they think they can when I''m around? Tsk, I wouldn''t be ancient if I let her be harmed." He patted his chest with his paw and made Taffy smile brightly.


    "Yes, with protector by her side, it will be hard for them to harm her. And when her powers grow high, she will destroy than all. Right?" Taffy only joked, but Cyan Jade meant it really.


    His eyes became shiny as he nodded. "When mother gets her powers back, she will paw paw paw them all."


    "Huh? She will do what?'''' Taffy saw Cyan Jade turning around and going inside. "Wait, she will do what? Paw... Paw???"


    But Jo matter how much she asked, Cyan Jade just shrugged and jumped onto the bed where Kendra slept, found a perfect place near her arm and closed his eyes. Before falling asleep he whispered. "Paw, paw, paw..."


    As she had no idea what he was talking about, Taffy gave up and made herself comfortable on Kendra''s feet and fell asleep as well.


    All the spirit animals slept deeply, while a pair of shiny rainbow eyes opened for a moment and closed as well. A tiny smile appeared on Kendra''s lips and dissipated like it was never there.


    Days passed, weeks and months. As nature fell into deep winter and snow covered the trees, the ground, the hills and lakes, Kendra came out of the spirit cave and smiled brightly. "I''ll go take a bath."


    Her spirit animals shook by the thought of swimming by this weather. But Kendra loved it.


    The ice-cold lake was never frozen to her wonder. A strong wind made fluffy snowflakes fly around her in circles, but she was not impressed. Since she broke trough the first boundary, she found out that her water power became quite strong.


    It was initially string, but now it was stronger. Her ice resistance made her curious and excited. She wanted to try it out.


    On such a freezing day to take an ice bath, wouldn''t that be amazing? Her heart was pounding hard as she slid over soft snow.


    She combined water and wind power to float at just a couple of millimeters above the soft and fluffy snow. It was far from flying but better than walking in the snow. Right?


    Kendra smiled brightly as she saw Cyan Jade doing the same thing, while the other three just shook their heads and went back inside.


    Snakes hated winter and Taffy had no wish to moisten her fur. Actually, she hated anyway anything that had yo do with water.


    So when she traveled, she always tried to avoid the water worlds. Even tho she was a shapeshifter and could just use the shape of an aquatic creature, she hated it.


    "Snow... Those two are just too crazy." Taffy shook her head and sighed.


    A couple of days ago Kendra told them that she broke trough the first boundary while ago. Since then she started using her powers to try them out.


    She could already feel that the cave was truly meant only for cultivators under the first boundary as the cultivation slowly ceased the higher her powers went.


    "Soon I will go to the city." Kendra looked at the cute purple animal and became serious. "I need to ask you for a favor."


    Cyan Jade slowed down and glanced at her. "If I can help please tell me."


    Kendra nodded. "You can." Her eyes concentrated in front of her. "Call Tak, I know you can."


    He suddenly stopped. That voice...


    ---This is an original book written by JennyS. Please support me by reading it at W. e. b. n. o. v. e. l. s. com. If you read it anywhere else it means its copied without my consent. Thank you in advance :) ---

 Chapter 454 - 454. Changing

    ---This is an original book written by JennyS. Please support me by reading it at W. e. b. n. o. v. e. l. s. com. If you read it anywhere else it means its copied without my consent. Thank you in advance :) ---


    He slowly looked at her and saw a gentle smile on her face. "Kendra?"


    "Yes?" Kendra rose her eyebrow and blinked at him.


    "Are you my Kendra?" Cyan Jade''s little heart shook in hope, but it was quickly blasted away.


    "Ugh? You call me mother all the time even tho I clearly have no children yet. I didn''t sign a spiritual contract, but I can feel strangely connected to you. Now, Cyan Jade, its time to tell me about me, or better said about this body. You do know well I reincarnated into it." Kendra was certain that this creature knew her background


    "Oh, mother... I will tell you this much. This body is yours while time. It''s just that you lost memories. What is the last thing you remember before waking up?" Cyan Jade wanted to help her remember. Slowly...


    Kendra became stunned. Yes, she still had that hair and a similar face. Only now a few years older. Can it be that she really lost her memories?


    "The last thing I remember is the reached house. There was a city nearby... Yes... That''s all I remember." She blinked at him in the hope he could tell her something. Then she remembered something. "Sometimes I have certain... flashes of memory. Like last time I remembered something in the darkness. But it was just a flash, like a picture. Unfortunately, I don''t remember what I remembered. Dies that make sense?"


    Cyan Jade suddenly changed the color of his fur. "Kendra, I tried to stay purple for your sake in the hope you would remember something. Actually, this is my original color."


    His fur slowly turned from light purple to green and then it became lighter and lighter. Kendra was amazed. "How beautiful."


    "No, he is not. Our kind is still the best." A small creature suddenly appeared and looked at both of them with haughtiness.


    Kendra nodded. "Yes. You are, quite beautiful yourself."


    To her, all creatures had a cute side. Even her Draga. But she still had a certain dislike of anything slimy and dirty...


    Tak rolled his eyes as he saw her absentminded eyes and snapped with his fingers to wake her up. "Kendra... Wake up... Hey!"


    She snapped out of the daze and gave him one of those brilliant smiles. Even Tak became dazed for a split of a moment. "Stop dazzling people and tell me why you called?" He already knew it was her.


    "Oh yes." She clapped her hands and mischievously winked at him. "Is there another cave I can use?"


    "Hm? What other cave? Why would you need..." He looked at her and his face became red out of anger. "Don''t tell me you passed the first boundary ALREADY?"


    She shrugged. "Yes."


    Cyan Jade got worried as he saw the small creature shaking in anger. "Uhm, Tak... breathe?"


    "Ahhhhhhh!" A scream could be heard coming from his chest. He started cursing so much that both, Kendra and Cyan Jade, dropped their jaws.


    Wow, I never heard such curses in my life! How interesting. Maybe I should learn a few, just in case...


    She stared at him with shiny eyes as a whole river of known and unknown curses passed through her ears. Suddenly he felt strange and stopped yelling as he saw two creatures next to each other staring at him in awe. But that was not the worst. It seems they inhaled all the curses he just said like a sponge and felt weak.


    Can Constructor faint? Yep!


    He just fainted out of frustration. Kendra quickly caught him in her hands, using wind to slow his fall.


    "He is so tiny. I need to heal him." She closed her eyes and concentrated at the bright light in mid of her Sea of Powers.


    Slowly she instilled just tiny bit of it into his body and saw him slowly opening his eyes. "Hello. Are you feeling better now?"


    He rubbed his eyes. "My body is fine, but my mind feels tiered. I worry..." His words dessapeared in his whispers as he spoke.


    She could see his absentminded eyes. "I am not good at talking about this and that. I''m not so smart as people think I am. I literally am lucky. I don''t know what is your biggest worry. Talking about it might help you."


    Looking at her clear eyes he made a decision. What can he lose? He looked at Cyan Jade and smiled. "Go back to space and cultivate. She will need you. And come out only when there is a real need. It is crazy enough she has three spirit animals if you join her as well... Just stay aside to help her when she is in an extreme situation."


    Cyan Jade understood. He was already a couple of hundreds of years old. At this time he already saw many things and knew that sometimes things must stay hidden. "You are right. I think Kendra had the same idea. Don''t worry. I''ll go into my cocoon. Tak, connect me yo her, so I know when she is in danger."


    Tak chuckled. "I''ll do something else. You can look outside whenever you want. Like that, you can follow her progress and speak to her without others knowing about you."


    Live TV?


    Kendra saw Cyan Jade floating towards her and he hugged her. "Mother, I''ll be with you all the time."


    "No." Kendra refused and looked at Tak. "I need sometimes time for privacy. Can I not block him?"


    Tak realized what she spoke about and smiled. "Of course. I''ll make sure that he can look only if you let him. You will know when that is. Don''t worry."


    Kendra smiled at suddenly Cyan Jade disappeared but his voice could be heard in her mind. "This is interesting. I can cultivate and listen to you. It feels so comfortable."


    "I''ll block you from watching for a short while, while I talk to Tak. OK? Go cultivate."


    Suddenly silence surrounded him and he pouted. He missed her already...


    ---This is an original book written by JennyS. Please support me by reading it at W. e. b. n. o. v. e. l. s. com. If you read it anywhere else it means its copied without my consent. Thank you in advance :) ---

 Chapter 455 - 455. Swimming in the ice lake?

    ---This is an original book written by JennyS. Please support me by reading it at W. e. b. n. o. v. e. l. s. com. If you read it anywhere else it means its copied without my consent. Thank you in advance :) ---


    Kendra looked at the tiny creature in her hand. ''''Now tell me, what is really going on?'''' Her worried eyes could almost deep into his soul and he coughed.


    ''''Actually, there is a trouble with a friend of mine. She got in trouble and almost died. Now I am trying to help her recover, but she stumbles into dangerous situations over and over again. But I can''t be by her side the whole time.'''' He had the stuff to do. Some of his creations are behavings strange lately and he was worried about that as well. ''''And the work I do is very important for this world. But some things just don''t seem right and always fail. I know I am doing it properly, so I worry...''''


    So many weird things happened in the last couple of months. He is getting more and more worried. He looked at her and was rethinking about giving her the ability to recover her memories quickly, but gave up. Her growth could be literally seen. It seems her powers are really so great.


    Looking at his worried eyes striving the gray sky, while he thought about all the things he had a problem with, she found him quite cute. So she tried to talk to him. No matter if the idea was good or bad, it was his choice, in the end, to do what he thinks its the best for everyone.


    ''''About your friend... I know this will sound crazy, but if you protect her the whole time from danger, how wills he learn what is right or wrong. She needs to learn from failures. I don''t say you should stop protecting her, just let her fail. That is the only way for her to learn. Sometimes overprotection is more harmful. About your work-related things. Do you have enemies at work? Or sort of enemies at all? Maybe they have done some underhanded methods to destroy what you worked for so long.'''' Such things happened in her youth and then at work often.


    So no matter what world, there are always those people that can''t watch other people''s happiness and prosperity.


    Something clicked in her head and a strange picture of a bunch of bugs coming out living creature made her suddenly squirm. That is just nasty...


    Tak didn''t see her grimacing in disgust. He still was thinking about her words and then about what he should do. ''''Never mind. I will find a way. But the talk to you helped me indeed somewhat. Thank you.''''


    Kendra smiled and pointed at the sea. ''''I am going to swim. Before that, should I stay in the cave or go back to school?''''


    His eyes bulged when he saw what she was pointing at and started shaking. ''''You... you want to swim in THAT?''''


    The snow was falling around thems lowly making the whole surroundings completely white. The trees were bare of their leaves so the crowns of the trees had snow instead of it. In many places, there were shiny icicles shiny and the only thing that looked comforting was completely seethrough water in the lake where strange fishes slowly swam.


    The icy wind made the snowflakes flurry and normal humans would shake under its coldness only by standing there. But Kendra''s ice ability and resistance were so high that it didn''t matter at all. She looked a the lake that had small waves produced by the naughty winter wind and smiled ta him.


    ''''I come here every day to make my body and water power stronger. What is wrong with that?'''' She couldn''t understand his surprise. Didn''t he already know she had these powers?


    He summoned the Eye but then unsummoned it. ''''No. I won''t be curious until you didn''t bring all the powers to the first boundary. Only your water power past that bridge, no other powers as well. Stay in the cave until all the powers become strong enough. Then go back to school.''''


    That was the only way for him to make sure that she got a real base of powers. He blinked and could see her Sea of Powers shining completely blue and sighed. ''''Your ice powers are overpowering other abilities. No good. Train them to be the same strength. No matter how much it takes. I am going. And yes, next time call me only if you are in real danger. Ok?''''


    She nodded and suddenly he just disappeared in sparkles, while she naughtily licked the rest of them. ''''Still tastes sweet to me.''''


    With a smile on her face, she took her clothes off and had only her long underwear on her body. With a sigh, she jumped into the water. This might be the last time she swims here this winter. After all, she must start growing her other powers as well.


    But from time to time won''t be a bad idea.... right?


    Kendra dived into icy cold water and stopped in the middle of the lake, letting her body float in comfortably. She sat on the stone while her long silvery hair waved around her face and body. Somehow she realized she could breathe under the water and it was not even uncomfortable.


    She closed her shiny eyes and started concentrating as her staff appeared in front of her. It slowly started making circles around her almost like a wall not letting animals, fishes nor any other creatures come near her as she cultivated.


    Yes. She didn''t come here for fun. Cultivating water and ice ability in mid of the coldest lake was her idea. At first, it was really hard for her to be inside longer than a couple of minutes. But the time of her resistance became longer and longer.


    Now she just sat there, almost like a comfortable statue. Her hands were leaned back on the stone where she sat, while her face was calmly straight, seemingly looking to the other side of the lake. Her two feet swung playfully like she was somewhere on the beach, trying to instill some sunshine into her body and not in ice lake where the light came from far above. Even tho the water was crystal clear, but the day was murky so the light deep down was already dim.


    Her comfortable expression could be seen from far and indeed... it was seen.


    ---This is an original book written by JennyS. Please support me by reading it at W. e. b. n. o. v. e. l. s. com. If you read it anywhere else it means its copied without my consent. Thank you in advance :) ---

 Chapter 456 - 456. Getting stronger vs. having more skills

    ---This is an original book written by JennyS. Please support me by reading it at W. e. b. n. o. v. e. l. s. com. If you read it anywhere else it means its copied without my consent. Thank you in advance :) ---


    "Brother, is that frozen water fairy from stories?" The boy in his teens stared at the frozen girl that clearly was alive. "Is she protector of the ice lake?"


    Actually, because of the dim light inside the water, all they could see from where they were standing a mass of long white hair and a pair of dangling feet.


    "Molok, is she alive?" The young cultivator looked at the strange posture she had.


    "That girl is very much alive. And the way I see it, she has ice resistance. And no, she is not a water fairy. Semi and Luke hit the top of the lake with fireballs. I want to see will she notice us then." Molok was now sure she had ice ability but was probably a low cultivator as she didn''t feel their presence.


    The two summoned fireballs and shot at the surface of the lake. At first, nothing happened.


    Kendra opened her eyes and almost cursed. With a wave of her hand, she put her robe on and started swimming upwards using her water power.


    A few moments later she slowly left the icy lake. As she slowly walked out, the water slowly left her hair, face, body and clothes. When she stood in front of them completely dry, they gaped at her.


    Molok looked at the young girl and saw her making two buns out of her long silvery hair. As she rose her face, a calm smile appeared on her lips and two shiny eyes stared at them. "What is the reason you stopped me from my cultivation?" Her soft and melodic voice floated around them, strangely warming them up.


    Molok was head of dozen or so cultivators that were on their way to the ice lake to cultivate their abilities, so he stepped forward. "I am sorry. My eyesight is a bit better than theirs. I saw your attire before and feared..."


    Kendra realized why he did that and smiled gratefully. "Thank you. That is indeed very thoughtful. But why are you here in mid of winter?"


    As the whole place was literally frozen in fluffy snow, she had no idea what they would want to do there. For a normal cultivator, this place is quite cold. For normal humans would be almost deadly as the ice-cold wind was so strong by now that it started moving the fluffy masses in air, turning it into the fluffy white tornado.


    Bit they stood there, unscathed. There must be something that is protecting them.


    "Actually, we came to the ice lake to try our powers before we don''t go to the ice cave for a challenge. But, now that you appeared, maybe we can go together." She clearly wore the same robe that they had, so he knew she belonged to the same school.


    They wanted to see will their water cultivators would be able to handle ice-cold water for long enough. They had to swim to the mid of the lake and back. But even near the lake, the temperature was under freezing point. They knew it was impossible.


    But she was now with them. Maybe, they had a chance.


    Kendra thought about it. Suddenly, a familiar voice could be heard in her head. "Mother, this is a good deal. You can try your ice and water powers and by using them, your powers will be much stabler than only by cultivating. That is the reason cultivators do the tasks and challenges. It is proven that the cultivators'' power becomes amazingly stable after every challenge. And you crossed the first boundary. There will be no problem. Take Taffy with you. The two snakes can''t handle too cold."


    "I understand." The answer was loud so Molok thought it was meant fie him. She didn''t really care and rose her eyes. "When are you going for the task?"


    "Tomorrow. Be at the task office to sign for it. We will be there. By the way, may I know your name?" He needed her name to sign her for the list he must apply as soon they come back.


    "I''m Kendra. See you by the first light." She bowed elegantly to everyone and looked at the path they made towards the city. They used to wind, fire and water to clear the path so they could walk. A huge sled could be seen, but who was pulling it? She looked around and shrugged. Their spirit animal must be nearby.


    She smiled and concentrated. Under their astonished eyes, she stepped on top of soft fluffy snow and walked away. This time she didn''t float as she had no wish for questions.


    If they already knew she was a water user and had ice ability, this is not strange. Right?


    What she didn''t know was their clear wonder. "Is she from some kind of famous family? Look. She is clearly using water ability to walk over the snow. That must be some hidden technique." One of the water users sighed in frustration.


    Molok shook his head. "Families maybe not, but if she has such a strong ability and she is low cultivator, maybe the school had given her some of the scriptures. If she does tasks, she might have gotten enough spirit points to use it in the library. After this task, we can all go to the library and learn new powers."


    But most of them chose to use it to buy power stones or potions. They wanted to strengthen their current powers and become stronger. Learning new techniques is not their priority. Only Molok had that idea after seen her. He clearly understood the importance of new skills.


    He knows their ideas and thoughts. But everyone has their own mind and he had no wish to be bothered. They can do whatever they wanna do. Not his problem.


    He glanced one more time at the direction the young girl walked and headed straight back to the city with a smile.


    She is cute. Too young... But he has time. All cultivators had time.


    ---This is an original book written by JennyS. Please support me by reading it at W. e. b. n. o. v. e. l. s. com. If you read it anywhere else it means its copied without my consent. Thank you in advance :) ---

 Chapter 457 - 457. Going together

    ---This is an original book written by JennyS. Please support me by reading it at W. e. b. n. o. v. e. l. s. com. If you read it anywhere else it means its copied without my consent. Thank you in advance :) ---


    Kendra walked back in deep thoughts while Cyan Jade was nagging in the background. "You were reckless. For a few months now, you were cultivating in a safe cave so you forgot to use your senses. It can literally kill you. Please, from now on spread your senses."


    She knew he was right. The fake sense of security made her feel comfortable and... lazy. Around her place was deep snow. Ice fold winds were hitting the surroundings. She thought no one is that crazy to come here in this weather. That is why she chose particularly this weather to cultivate her ice powers. But, there is always the possibility such things might happen.


    She stopped and started spreading her aura further and further away. As she passed the first boundary, she realized how far her aura could reach.


    Cyan Jade let her do that. She needs to cultivate more than just her powers. All senses she had on or inside her body must be nurtured. But, she didn''t. When they come back to the cave, she must definitely use her all senses as well. It is time.


    She stretched her aura until it didn''t hit the other one that surrounded one of the caves. She chuckled. Her new friend was not far away from where she was standing. Maybe they could take her as well. After all, no matter how many cultivators go, everyone gets the same amount of spirit points. It is not shared. And the things you find are yours.


    She realized that those people already left, so she used her wind to float over the snow and headed straight to Zami''s cave. As she neared Zami already stood on her door and shook her head as she saw snow so high, that almost covered the whole entrance. "Wow."


    Kendra chuckled and used her wind ball to blast the snow away. She knew Zami was safe as she was in the cave. As she neared she chuckled at Zami''s flabbergasted expression. "Hey."


    Zami pouted slightly. "Are you trying yo bully me with your powers?"


    "Can I?" Kendra could clearly see Zami''s mischievous smile and made jokes as well.


    "You..." Zami started laughing and waved. "Come, enter. Let''s drink some tea and talk about your reason for waving up this poor old lady."


    Kendra rose her eyebrow and glanced at her face. "Old? Yo, if you are old, what am I? Baby?"


    "Yes." Zami finally saw her with twinkling eyes and hugged her. "You are my cute sweet baby sister."


    They looked at each other and started laughing. As they John led they entered the rooms and Kendra realized that all caves have the same system.


    But in this cave was literally just a hard wooden bed with thin cover, a table with a chair... and that''s it "How... Spartan... "


    Zami blinked at her in wonder. What kind of strange word is that? "What is Spartan?"


    Realizing her blunder Kendra smiled. "Just my own word for space that is very bare. You literally have nothing. By the way, do you have enough food?"


    Zami sighed. "I planned to go yo the city these days, but the snowstorm is just too crazy. So I eat a bit less until storm pass."


    Kendra suddenly stopped, looked at her and flicked her head. "You fool!"


    The knock was loud and painful, making Zami wince. "Ouch! What was that about?"


    "Your aura is strong enough to touch my cave. You know very well how much food I have. You... If I didn''t come by coincidence, would you have starved? Are you crazy? Why didn''t you bring enough food?" Kendra reprimanded her while pointing at her head.


    "I... I can carry only this much. Neither I have a pet animal or space bag. How can I carry enough food for the whole winter." Zami pouted, making Kendra freeze.


    She saw one up and by some strange wonder won right away two strong spirit animals and stave with space inside. But not everyone had that.


    She scrunched her eyebrows and explained why she came. "Actually, I was cultivating my water and ice abilities when I met a group of cultivators that were there. They told me they are going to to some tasks, or quest... They invited me to join and I came to you. Whatever. Pack your stuff. Let''s go before snow didn''t mess up the cleaned path. You can use your fire powers to clean path and I''ll use my ice abilities to solidify the earth and sides of the path."


    "You will go to the city with me?" Zami looked at her gratefully.


    "Well, you don''t speak the language anyway good enough. And you need supplies. We can join the group and gather some spirit points as well. I have enough space in my stave, so you can stash your supplies inside. And we will check what tasks give small space pouches. I heard there is such a thing." She remembered her friends and smiled. "And we can check on my friends. You will like them."


    Zami nodded. "Then let''s do that. I''ll use my fireballs to keep my body warm and what about you?"


    Kendra rolled her eyes. "I have ice ability and resistance. What can this bit cold do to me? Wait for me here. I''ll get Taffy. Draga and Noa have no resistance to cold, so I will let sleep until I come back."


    Actually, she had no wish to leave those two in the cave. She will just summon them inside her space and let them sleep there. After Tak changed her space, there was a place where living creatures could just calmly live there.


    "Mother is the best. Then I won''t be so alone." A small voice spoke and she realized how unhappy and lonely he was there. Completely alone.


    She entered the cave and saw three dazed creatures looking at her big smile. Taffy suddenly felt a strange premonition. "Don''t tell me ..."


    ---This is an original book written by JennyS. Please support me by reading it at W. e. b. n. o. v. e. l. s. com. If you read it anywhere else it means its copied without my consent. Thank you in advance :) ---

 Chapter 458 - 458. Utter trust

    ---This is an original book written by JennyS. Please support me by reading it at W. e. b. n. o. v. e. l. s. com. If you read it anywhere else it means its copied without my consent. Thank you in advance :) ---


    Kendra explained everything one more time. "...so I plan to take you with me as I feel quite uncomfortable leaving you here. You can join Cyan Jade in his space. What do you think?"


    Not snakes nodded. "We don''t mind. Sleeping here or sleeping in your space is the same. Don''t worry. But, if there is a chance, we need some food."


    Kendra chuckled and summoned a huge pot with cooked meat. "You hunted last time do many animals, so I kept them for you. Wanna eat now?"


    She saw Draga slithering towards the pot and digging in. As she ate about half of the pot, she stopped and wanted to leave the rest for Noa when she saw Kendra summoning one more pot. Seeing that he will get enough food, she continued filling her belly.


    As the two dug in, she went to the kitchen and gathered everything. Then came back, gathered her bed and just waited until they were full.


    As soon they ate even the last bit, the two snakes went to their beds and with one wave she sent them to space, right in the same room with Cyan Jade.


    Suddenly she could hear their gasps and almost laugh loudly. "Wait, that room is connected to me. I can hear you all and that means you cand hear and see me. Please do not speak at the same time or I''ll get a headache and block you all."


    Draga''s voice could be heard. "Don''t worry. We plan just to sleep."


    Who will believe that?


    Fortunately, her inner thoughts could be heard only by Cyan Jade so he sighed. "Mother, don''t worry. If nothing else I''ll glue their mouths."


    He knew that in certain situations the concentration was most important. She might get even hurt by not concentrating. Or harm someone else. Knowing her nature, she won''t be able to forgive herself if she doesn''t try the hardest.


    While Cyan Jade had his own considerations, Kendra looked at Taffy in worry. "Outside is really cold weather. Will you be able to handle it?"


    "Yes." Taffy had multiple talents. One of them is a natural resistance to natural forces. Even better than Kendra. "But I still hate water."


    Kendra knew her aversion and chuckled. "Snow is not wet, but you might get lost inside as it is too deep for you, so I''ll just carry you. Come, slip into my warm bag and let''s go." She pointed at the big comfortable backpack but saw Taffy shaking her head.


    "Let me sit on your shoulder. Like that, I will be able to see better." As she anyway had resistances, it was enough if she was not walking in the snow. And she was curious about the changes outside. She hated the lake so she never went with Kendra and Cyan Jade to it.


    Kendra chuckled. "Good." Bit as she passed the ice mirror she made one day, she started laughing. "Witch indeed. But a cute one."


    Why are the witches portrayed as ugly? She was truly curious.


    She went out and a little while later she stood in front of the Zami''s cave and had another problem. How should Zami get to the path?


    Suddenly, Taffy had and idea. "What about not going to the path? It takes too much time anyway to get there as it is from the other side of the lake. Kendra, use your power to solidify snow enough for her to be pulled by you. Zami you just hold onto her and let her drag you to the city. It is definitely faster."


    Kendra chuckled as she saw Zami''s expression. "We can try."


    Actually, the city was days far from the caves as they had to go around the whole lake to get there. But if she could use her ice and wind powers, then it won''t be long after they arrive.


    She was sure that those people believed in her powers. And she was sure they will be in one day home as she saw signs of the pulled sled. What pulled sled must be quite fast. Another spirit animal?


    She shrugged. She saw Zami''s thin clothes and almost cursed in anger. "You wear only that?"


    "I planned to use my firepower to warm myself." Zami wondered about her anger.


    Kendra was not angry. Just stunned by her mind.


    "Zami, you will slide the ice path. You can''t use fire. It will melt. Here, wear some thick clothes. We will take breaks if you are too cold." Kendra took the thick clothes she bought before in the city. She had no idea she wouldn''t need it. But she was happy at this moment. Sometimes her hamster-like preparations are not bad.


    Looking at thick clothes and shoes, Zami gratefully smiled and wore them. As she left the cave she realized why Kendra protested.


    The snow stopped falling, as it was too cold, but icy wind swirled the snow that was still not frozen around and hit her face. "Uh, cold."


    Kendra smiled and took out her space a thick scarf. "Cover your face. You won''t be able to see anything anyway. The snow and wind might harm your eyes. Come, protect yourself."


    Zami headed her advice and quickly her face and head were covered by thick scarce and just hugged her. "I''m blind now. So I''ll trust you completely."


    Kendra smiled and took a tiny piece of spirit fruit and put it into her mouth. The fruit filled her with huge amounts of energy. Since she broke trough the first boundary, she already tried these things and realized it is great if there is time she needed to use her energy excessively. Good that she didn''t sell it at that time.


    Now she knew why is everyone crazy about it.


    She concentrated and a thin path appeared in front of her, bright enough for just passing. Why not wider?


    Because there was no need for it.


    Zami could literally feel sliding under her feet, but she had no idea how fast as the winds were hitting then hard anyway. She trusted her completely. Somehow this little girl had the power to persuade her.


    It seems she will have to stick by her side and stay there through thick and thin. She deserves it. To have Demonkind as a friend is rare, but then it is for a lifetime.


    ---This is an original book written by JennyS. Please support me by reading it at W. e. b. n. o. v. e. l. s. com. If you read it anywhere else it means its copied without my consent. Thank you in advance :) ---

 Chapter 459 - 459. Blizzard

    ---This is an original book written by JennyS. Please support me by reading it at W. e. b. n. o. v. e. l. s. com. If you read it anywhere else it means it''s copied without my consent. Thank you in advance :) ---


    Zami could only feel the wind hitting her and pressing her from all sides, not knowing that Kendra tried to protect her as much as she could.


    Not only did she use the wind to push both of them in a certain direction in a fast manner, but she also tried at the same time to protect Zami from the side winds. By the high speed they were, it was hard not to slide off the ice track.


    It would be time with only her, but she was pulling one more person with her, so the ride became really arduous.


    "Luckily you ate the spirit fruit, or your power wouldn''t be able to handle this." Draga''s voice could be heard. They came to an agreement to speak only one person at a time.


    She could only hum in agreement. "Taffy, how are you?"


    "Sleepy. so much white is really making me dizzy. Good Zami is not watching. She would get dizzy." She had to yell as the wind was hitting from all sides.


    "This lake looks small, but it is actually big. Zami, don''t worry, we passed over half. Soon we will stop and rest for a bit." She really wanted to summon Zami into her space, but on other hand, she wanted to strengthen her.


    Thinking about her first tries to resist the coldness in the ice lake, she smiled. Persistence and stubbornness are sometimes good sides. Zami, persist, please.


    She could feel light shakes and knew Zami was seriously tired. She starved herself and is tired. Bad combination.


    "In a bit, we will be from the other side. Strange, the wind is not that strong here. Take off the cover." She could feel Zami wiggling while trying to take the scarf off her eyes.


    "Oh. It is frozen? It is never frozen. What happened." Zami muffled as she tried to look down


    "I have an idea, but we will know as soon we leave the lake." Kendra had to speed up, as they needed to go a bit up to be safe from the lake and as soon they stopped.


    Ice on the lake broke as soon they left its surface and it cracked into big and then smaller pieces and then just melted away.


    "I think if someone uses ice power on an ice lake, it will become icy, temporarily. At that time it''s the best to rush. Maybe it has a timeline and maybe not. Better safe than sorry. Come, let me heal you and let''s eat a bit." Kendra waved her hand and all tiredness in Zami disappeared with a wave of a hand.


    "Healing power is so amazing." She was surprised at how fast she regained her energy. But she became even more surprised as she saw a hot pot with steaming hot stew, floating in front of her. "Hot?"


    "Yes. Space can contain hot and cold without that each loses its power. Until you don''t put living being inside. No matter spirit pet, any creature, or even a living plant. Then the space becomes livable and everything will get cold or even rot. Tried and trust me, made a huge mistake." Even tho she has now a storage room, she still wanted to warn her.


    Eating hot food in mid such an icy land was a strange feat. Not only that. Zami was literally looking like a dumpling and still felt cold, while Kendra just stood there, completely unaffected.


    She was about to speak when she heard gasps behind them. "You... You really slid over the ice lake?"


    Kendra waved her hand and the food was gone. Luckily they both had enough, so it was not a big deal. Those people didn''t even notice it.


    Molok came forward and saw the woman right next to Kendra. "This is?"


    "My friend, Zami. Zami, these are people we planned to go tasking." She held her hand and lightly squeezed it. Relax, you have me here.


    Molok looked at the dissolving ice and shook his head. "I never heard of such a thing."


    Kendra shrugged. "I''m not really familiar with what is normal or abnormal. Shall we go? The night is approaching. We need to be in the city before dark. Zami can''t handle such deep temperatures."


    "I can. But I can''t be near you. Our two powers collide." She summoned a fire shield, making everyone shocked. These two are just too strong for their stage of cultivation.


    Molok was happy. Really happy. Two strong cultivators are a great addition to their team. "Blizzard will take us faster home."


    He pointed at a big sled and even bigger wolf. His fur was ice blue with white tips. Under his paws clouds cloud be seen and his breath seemingly was hot.


    Blizzard was amazing. He had three powers. Ice, fire and wind. How amazing. But is he faster than her? Something stirred in her. She wanted to compete with a spirit animal. Must...


    Molok could see the excitement on her face and had a strange feeling. "Uhm, he is my spirit animal." He completely misunderstood her.


    "OK." Kendra looked at him for a few moments and then realized what he meant. "I am amazed by him. But that is not the reason why I am excited. I want to compete with him. Oh can I, please?"


    Their jaws dropped to the floor while Zami started giggling. Cultivators always competed with each other. Who did ever compete with spirit animals?


    Molok saw her looking at him with big excited eyes and literally got in a daze. So pretty...


    But ice-cold voice woke him up. "She is not interested in you. She wants to compete with Blizzard."


    Suddenly a warm voice interrupted them.


    ---This is an original book written by JennyS. Please support me by reading it at W. e. b. n. o. v. e. l. s. com. If you read it anywhere else it means it''s copied without my consent. Thank you in advance :) ---

 Chapter 460 - 460. No cure for regrets

    ---This is an original book written by JennyS. Please support me by reading it at W. e. b. n. o. v. e. l. s. com. If you read it anywhere else it means its copied without my consent. Thank you in advance :) ---


    The wolf came slowly from behind and Kendra realized that it was not he, it was she.


    Blizzard stopped in front of her and looked at the tiny cat on her shoulder. "You want to compete with me?"


    She could hear their conversation but didn''t see who spoke.


    Taffy shook her head. "No, thank you. I hate water, even if it''s frozen. This fool here thinks she can fight you in speed."


    As her eyes fell on a human child that looked at her with eyes filled with admiration, she was curious. "Cultivator?" But her answer made her baffled.


    "Of course. Hello, my name is Kendra, nice to meet you." She bowed deeply and again looked at her starry-eyed. "May I ask if it''s possible to see who has stronger powers?"


    Blizzard was completely baffled. "Wait second, you can understand me."


    A small pink cat proudly rose her head. "Our Kendra has natural talent. Everyone understands each other. Humans and spirit animals. As long it has spirit intelligence it is able to communicate as long she is around."


    Blizzard became serious. "Any spirit animal?"


    Kendra became serious. "Is there something you want to say?"


    She nodded. "Can any creature that has spirit intelligence speak?"


    Kendra suddenly had a headache. A memory flashed in front of her eyes. A bunch of worms spoke to her.


    A hiss escaped her pale lips as she held her head. Taffy jumped off her shoulder and looked at it. "Kendra, stop fighting it. Embrace it. It will harm you if you don''t embrace it."


    "Taffy, you hate water, right? I hate slimy and wiggly things. And not including Draga and Noa. They are cute. But worms are just..." She shook at the memory and her face cleared.


    Somehow she felt like laughing as she saw their silent and curious eyes. "When I was small child something happened and I lost part of my memories. Anyway, it has something to do with worms, as long I am not touching them, I''ll be fine."


    Blizzard sighed. "It is an insect, but not a worm. Red butterfly. We saw it not long ago and it tried to tell us something. But we left..." Her eyes went to Molok that became red.


    "I... Fine, let''s go there. You were anyway angry since then." He could feel Blizzard''s anger as he ordered her not to follow it.


    Kendra looked at Taffy and then at Zami. "Zami, you stay with them. Blizzard, just tell me where did you see that. You must pull carriage and cat wildly run around."


    Blizzard turned towards the rising mountain. "We met it between mountains, but I saw it flying up. Will you be fine?"


    "Yes. My ice abilities might not be high yet, but I''ll be fine. Bring them to the city. We will meet there. Taffy. In bag. I need to concentrate." She actually wanted to send Taffy into space, so there was a good excuse.


    And luckily Taffy understood. She jumped into the bag and as soon bag was closed, she appeared inside the fluffy room with the other three creatures.


    She pressed her lips as Kendra really needs to concentrate and followed her on the open view. Even tho she had resistances, this space is definitely more comfortable than the snow outside.


    She started cleaning her fur from leftover droplets and from wind that made a mess out of her fur, while Kendra outside concentrated and started running over the snow.


    Not even a moment later she was out of their sight and Molok looked at Blizzard. "Is she faster?"


    Blizzard shook her head. "No, but she has good control over her wind ability. Look, she doesn''t even touch the snow. I fear that for now, I''m faster, but she is lighter. Even tho I can use wind, I can''t run over the snow. So we could be said even."


    They inhaled. Even? Blizzard is the fastest creature they ever met and that girl is even with her?


    Zami felt so proud for no reason. Her friend is quite strong and good and bighearted, and... She could count endlessly. Her eyes became shiny and she commented but they looked at her in wonder and she realized.


    Kendra is not around, they won''t understand her. "Kendra... Best..." She rises both fingers up making them laugh.


    Molok suddenly remembered someone talking about a Demon woman that joined their school. "You are demon girl, right?''''


    She nodded with a smile. " Yes... Me... Demon... But not bad Demon."


    He chuckled. "If not bad, then let''s all be friends. I''m Molok." He opened his hand for a handshake and smiled at her friend.


    So what if she is a Demon. What cultivator has no strange past? Or future? In mid realm, they do not even care ate you Demon, Human, Spirit animal, or whatever creatures they exist. Only power counts.


    Zami was for the first time she came to this place happy. She found a new friend, then one more. Suddenly more hands appeared in front of her and they started introducing themselves.


    She shook their hands with a big happy smile. "Zami. Not Sami... Z...Zzzzami."


    She had to annunciate as many made mistakes with her name. By doing that with a pout, they found her so cute. A Demon dumpling with cute antics. Who can hate it?


    Even the few girls were amazed by her. "Zami, let''s go often together, hm?"


    Zami didn''t care if they want to use her for their tasks. She needed a group anyway. With time she will meet new, real friends like Kendra. And Molok.


    Suddenly her heart warmed up and started beating faster. Impossible. He is human!


    Molok had no idea about her thoughts and quickly drove the sled towards the city with worry in his heart. Is that girl fine?


    But instead of offering to go with her he just let her go. And he regretted it greatly later on. But there is no cure for regret and missed chances.


    ---This is an original book written by JennyS. Please support me by reading it at W. e. b. n. o. v. e. l. s. com. If you read it anywhere else it means its copied without my consent. Thank you in advance :) ---

 Chapter 461 - 461. The dark energy

    ---This is an original book written by JennyS. Please support me by reading it at W. e. b. n. o. v. e. l. s. com. If you read it anywhere else it means it''s copied without my consent. Thank you in advance :) ---


    The wind became stronger again. It didn''t bother her much. But the snow was another thing. It stopped her sight.


    She wanted to use her voice to find the creature but it was a mountain. What if she causes a snow slide. It could cause the creature to die.


    Nothing could happen to her. She had her powers, but what kind of reason that creature looked for help?


    Maybe a cultivator? One of those with spirit animals like her?


    "Eat a piece of spirit fruit. You are using your energy and who knows what kind of problem you might have." Taffy spoke in worry.


    Without thinking twice a tiny piece if spirit fruit appeared in her hand and she swallowed it.


    A surge of energy made her stop for a moment and concentrate. It was not a small amount of energy that came into her body, so she had to process it properly.


    A few moments later her eyes opened and flashed in bright light. But no one saw it.


    She increased her speed and send her aura into the surroundings. There must be something.


    Suddenly she felt slight vibration on the right side and changed her direction. A few moments later she saw a small red butterfly almost frozen in the branch, trying to call for help.


    "Please... Help... Please..." Whispers could be heard.


    Kendra was moment layer by the branch and carefully started heating up the little creature while healing it at the same time.


    It took a small while until the butterfly didn''t realize the change. "You heard me... Please help my spirit companion. Oh, how should I explain this? I still can''t talk about human language."


    "It is fine. I am a translator. I understand you and you understand me. Where is your companion?" Kendra smiled at the stunned creature.


    "You understand me? Ohhh. You understand me... Follow me. Hurry. He touched the spirit vein and fainted. I fear if no one helps him he might die."


    Spirit vein?


    She rushed behind the little butterfly and saw not far away a young man squirming on the floor, as a burst of energy left his body.


    This is bad.


    She approached his body and realized that the spirit vein they found was just tinyvone, but it was too much for his low cultivation. The worst is when he fsibted he fell directly over the spirit vein and the energy slowly entered his body, even without his wish.


    Now too much of spirit energy made his bones and vessels go to the brim. She dare not to heal him as it would be devastating for him.


    A sudden thought made her stunned. What if she uses the so-called dark energy to reverse the process? It can''t get worse than this.


    She knew somehow that there was no other way. Something deep inside her woke up.


    "Don''t do it. Don''t use dark energy. You are too weak for is power." Taffy screamed, but Kendra shut it down.


    There was no other way. Like a dark monster, the darkness within her body slowly enveloped her and made small butterflies feel dizzy.


    "Fly a bit further away. First I must drag him away from this thing." Kendra could somehow feel the pain in the small creature.


    The darkness was too heavy and its aura is consuming. Nearby trees started withering and slowly turning into dust.


    She must hurry. "Quickly. Fly away. Go!"


    She used her wind power to smack the little thing far away while she dragged the young man away from the spirit vein.


    It was hard to control. The power of darkness was indeed strong, but she was stubborn.


    As soon she pulled him a bit away she pressed her hands on his body and shook her head. This won''t work.


    She undressed him completely and then pressed her hands and aura over his body. But it was still not enough.


    She rubbed her head and made the final decision. She took her robe off and was left in her underwear.


    With that being said she literally topped her body over his and send waves over waves of dark energy into his body, pressing all the energy excess out of it. She had no other thoughts than just saving him.


    As she saw his energy stabilizing she put the clothes on and saw him blankly staring at her. "Don''t look at me that way." She finished with her clothes and smirked. "I am not interested in you, so do not overthink. By the way, you have an amazing spirit companion. Without her, you would be dead by now."


    She smiled as she saw a small red butterfly resisting the strong winter wind and fly back.


    "You saved me." He got his voice back and she was stunned.


    Wow. He could be a singer. What a beautiful smooth voice.


    But even tho she was stunned inside and was admiring him, nothing could be seen on her cold face. Suddenly a rumbling came out of his belly as he finished putting his clothes on.


    His already red face became completely red in shame. "Sorry."


    Kendra waved her hand and a pot with hot stew could be seen. She filled one bowl with the steaming food and waved her hand again.


    He looked at the food in astonishment. "It is warm..."


    She sighed and repeated the same things she said to Zami. Even tho it was bothersome to explain, she hoped he would explain to others as well.


    His heart calmed down as he ate the food. His thoughts were messy at the moment but he calmed them down quickly.


    As soon he was done, he put a strange pair of shoes on his feet and smiled. "Shall we?"


    He didn''t even ask questions as he already assumed she was powerful enough to walk by herself. He put the little butterfly into a strange cage and then inside his clothes.


    "Ready?" He smiled at her and she just gave him a slight nod.


    "Go!"


    ---This is an original book written by JennyS. Please support me by reading it at W. e. b. n. o. v. e. l. s. com. If you read it anywhere else it means it''s copied without my consent. Thank you in advance :) ---

 Chapter 462 - 462. Speed of ice and wind

    ---This is an original book written by JennyS. Please support me by reading it at W. e. b. n. o. v. e. l. s. com. If you read it anywhere else it means its copied without my consent. Thank you in advance :) ---


    Kendra as well knew he couldn''t have just walked here. Seeing the shoes that slid over the top of the snow, she smiled brightly. Nice...


    On the other hand, he saw her calmly having the same pace as he had. Powerful...


    He sped up and caught her smirking as she just almost glued herself to his side. "How fast are you?"


    Even tho he was healed and she fed him, he was tired. His body went through huge changes and he knew he must get back to the city as soon as possible. The potion. Maybe it will work now.


    Kendra sighed. "Tonight go to sleep. Your body needs real rest, not only the one in a state of cultivation. There must be a balance to everything. Your body is too weak to proceed with cultivation. If you do it now, you will just harm yourself."


    He averted his gaze and his eyes became distant. "I must become strong faster. My family is in danger."


    "Idiot." A single word passed her lips making him almost hit a nearby tree.


    Idiot? What? Why?


    She could see his fl.u.s.tered bearing and rolled her eyes. "Stop overreacting. I am saying you are an idiot as you forgot something. Don''t you know the great rule of our school?"


    He sighed. "This school has so many riles that no one ever read them completely to the end."


    "But I did." Kendra was curious why they had such a long list and was amazed by so many details. "One of the rules is that in case of extreme danger to the family of the cultivator, the school will intervene and save. When we get back, let''s go straight to the Grandmaster Volek."


    He almost hit another three as he blankly stared at her. There is such a rule? Is he that lucky to get help? Maybe he is lucky because of her?


    He glanced at her indifferent expression and smiled. She is his savior. If they really save his family, she will become his clan''s savior. Maybe then...


    Inside her heart, Kendra had no time to think about his thoughts. She had a silent conversation with the spirit animals that were asking her so many questions that she almost cursed.


    "Kendra, how could you do it that way? It is quite unseemingly. If someone saw you..." Taffy was thinking about those two unreasonable people. If they saw her with him, not even specs of him would be left up to exist.


    Even tho they seem benevolent and kind all-around, but these two men are like any other higher creature. No... That was wrong... They will react like two boys that got their toy snatched away.


    Kendra rolled her eyes. In past, people saved other people from freezing by warming it up with their bodies. She just used the same principle.


    The skin is the biggest organ on the human body. Connecting her skin filled with dark energy to his that was overfilled with spirit energy was just to save his life by the faster process.


    If she just touched her body with her hands, it would have taken her days. And he had no days to live.


    Cyan Jade transferred her thoughts to them.


    "How did you know what to do?" Draga was quite amazed by the action now.


    "I just did. It is kind of bothersome to talk to you all and concentrate on my way, please let me be now. We must get to the city faster. This is taking too long." She again broke the connection to them for the time being and took his hand.


    "Your shoes give you ice resistance. That means you don''t feel coldness now, right?" She saw him nodding. "Good. We are still too far from the city and your shoes might be hood, but they are still too slow."


    Too slow? What?


    Suddenly she grabbed his hand and started pulling him. She again used the same technique as with Zami, only it was this time faster as the guy could control his body and follow her movements.


    Almost like a pair of professional skaters, they sled between trees, avoiding the dangerous protrusions or cracks and after an hour or so they saw the shiny city lights.


    It was already early evening and the city already lit the lights, but their school was even more pronounced as the power users used their power to lighten it up and be seen from far away. Like a lightning house in mid if stormy sea, it could be seen from far and be a sign to those that needed civilization.


    Seeing the waning light, Kendra pushed her powers to the utmost limit and became even faster. But at the same time, she started pulsating with her aura.


    The speed was so fast and she literally feared she would smack into some of the slower cultivators. And she was right.


    But not only her aura was felt, her ice powers spread around her and gave her strong shiny blue light. As it was already evening she could be seen even from far away, speeding towards the school.


    Those that found themselves on her way let her pass on time but regretted not being far away. After she came, the wind came as well that carried deep coldness inside.


    Even tho the robes were quite good as protection against coldness, but only against normal one. This is wind and ice power that was intertwined with spirit power.


    Luckily the coldness dissipated few moments after she was gone so they could move on. Actually, she was so fast that none of them really saw her face. But they could tell she was from the same school.


    So people were excited to find out what powerful cultivator joined their school. But they couldn''t find it. The cultivator must have gone back to the cultivation room, so they gave up. They had no idea that the person they were looking for was among lower cultivators.


    But, that is another thing that was not of importance to Kendra. She had a bigger problem.


    ---This is an original book written by JennyS. Please support me by reading it at W. e. b. n. o. v. e. l. s. com. If you read it anywhere else it means it''s copied without my consent. Thank you in advance :) ---

 Chapter 463 - 463. True cultvator

    ---This is an original book written by JennyS. Please support me by reading it at W. e. b. n. o. v. e. l. s. com. If you read it anywhere else it means its copied without my consent. Thank you in advance :) ---


    Lord Daruvar could feel her pulsating aura from far and rushed out with other cultivators and Grandmaster Volek.


    But seeing that the person had a hard time stopping they combined their powers and send towards the person.


    Kendra panicked. She realized that she exerted her powers and couldn''t stop. Her aura spread even wider to call for help and just as she thought she will turn into a fat dot on the school walls, a bunch of cultivators rushed out.


    With happiness, she smiled at them as the warming light slowly decreased her pace and just as she was in front of them, she fainted.


    Grandmaster Volek saw now who that was and then looked at the almost frozen person behind and yelled. "Quickly!"


    But as they neared they realized nothing was wrong with Kendra. She actually... was deep asleep. With her ice resistance, she comfortably made a ball of snow under her head and snorted lightly.


    The cultivators were stunned by the situation. Lord Daruvar picked her up, put over his shoulders like a bag of flour and pointed at the shaking young man. "Help him."


    Suddenly two people rushed towards him and looked at Kendra. "Is she OK?"


    He rolled his eyes. "She sleeps like log. I''m wondering what happened?"


    Zami had her own room and asked him to take her there. He refused. "She has her room as well and knowing her and her friends, as soon they see her they will wake her up. Don''t worry."


    Zami just followed, so did Molok. He was curious about what house and what room she was at.


    While walking ten levels, they explained what happened and he sighed. "No wonder she is like this. But her ice powers rose quite a bit."


    Molok left a deep sigh as he heard that. "We found her cultivating in the ice lake."


    Lord Daruvar stopped walking. "What ice lake?" Even by saying this, he knew there was only one nearby. The one where they met the first time. "Wait... What did you mean inside?"


    Molok strangely felt strange as he saw her on his shoulder. Shouldn''t he carry her, bit elegantly this is just messy? "Is she too heavy?"


    Lord Daruvar flatly looked at him. "I''m fine, now answer what do you mean in?"


    Molok shrugged. "She was sitting in the stone in depths of the lake and was cultivating." He didn''t mention that she was almost n.a.k.e.d. Such a thing not anyone should know.


    Lord Daruvar realized what he just said and almost slapped her behind. "This foolish child. I told her to cultivate like everyone else inside, but she always has some crazy ideas. What is next, will you cultivate in mid of Blue Lava mountain?"


    Zami and Molok looked at each other as he lowered the girl into his hands and smirked. "Stop acting weak, isn''t it enough that I took you up to here. Stop pretending."


    Pretending?


    A sigh came from her lips with a cute pout. "It was not my idea to put me over the shoulder like a bag of potatoes. I just needed a few minutes to calm down the raging ice power inside my veins. I didn''t expect you would pick me up and willingly carry me."


    He held her under her arms like a two-year-old child and almost laughed at her antics. This little girl...


    She slowly opened her silvery eyes and he could see strikes of ice passing it as she tried to concentrate. "Should I bring you to your room?"


    She shook her head. "No. I''ll be fine after some sleep." She straightens up and left his arms, making him feel a strange loss. It felt so comfortable. If he would hug her and get her closer to his body, how comfortable that would be? But then he stopped there. She is a child, stop thinking weird stuff.


    He stiffly poked her head. "Rest then. I need to tell Grandmaster Volek that you are fine." Then he just turned around and rushed down, leaving only an afterimage.


    Kendra shrugged and opened her bag and Taffy climbed out. She stared at Kendra with grievances and got a huge hug. "Taffy, I need to sleep. Don''t nag too much."


    "Nag? I''ll chew your ears for what you did. You almost killed yourself so many times that I would need at least a century of nagging to get off my chest." Taffy swung her paw towards her like she wanted to hit her.


    Kendra chuckled. "Well, I''m fine. So everything is all right, right?"


    "Wrong!" Suddenly two voices could be heard nearby. "How could we live without you! You idiot!"


    "My cuties!!!" Kendra jumped like a small child as she saw her friends.


    A group hug suddenly occurred in mid of the staircase almost making ng them all fall. Zami held Kendra rightly in fear she would fall, making her friends turn their attention towards her. "And as usual, our Kendra has a new friend."


    There was no jealousy, sarcasm nor any wrongful words. She could feel pure happiness shone out their bodies as they looked at Zami and Molok.


    Kendra introduced her new friends. "These are Zami and Molok."


    Zami came forward, rose her hand with beating heart and introduced herself. "Hello, I''m Zami. I''m a Demon."


    The girls just smiled and shook her hand. "Welcome. From today on you are our friend as well. All of Kendra''s true friends are our friends as well. We don''t care about the background much. We are true cultivators, not those people that care about foolish things."


    True cultivators first rule. Everyone is a cultivator. That is the only thing that matters. Anything else is just an excuse to bully people that are weaker or not by their taste.


    But true cultivators would just ignore such thoughts and cultivate them from inside out. Completely.


    ---This is an original book written by JennyS. Please support me by reading it at W. e. b. n. o. v. e. l. s. com. If you read it anywhere else it means it''s copied without my consent. Thank you in advance :) ---

 Chapter 464 - 464. Refused to join

    ---This is an original book written by JennyS. Please support me by reading it at W. e. b. n. o. v. e. l. s. com. If you read it anywhere else it means it''s copied without my consent. Thank you in advance :) ---


    Bess, Rorry and Grace hugged red-eyed Zami that had her heart filled with gratitude, she pouted. "I wish I could live near you as well."


    Molok looked at the group of girls and pulled Zami back. "No, you are staying in my dormitory. But we can all go together and do tasks. What about you three come with us tomorrow as well? Kendra and Zami already accepted it."


    There was no final number of people doing tasks. The more they are, the faster they can finish. With these two overpowered people, they will finish the task in no time.


    And the prices are nice. Not only that, the things they find there will be kept. Finder keeps what he wants and trade or exchange for things he needs.


    Hearing that Kendra was going, all three girls agreed right away. Kendra stretched. "Zami is going to sleep tonight with me. Tomorrow we are going to go together. By the way, your girls ate?"


    They shook their heads. "We were on our way when we heard Lord Daruvar speaking. It is so good that you are here."


    Kendra sighed. "We will be here only for the task and for Zami to get supplies. We need to continue cultivation. Let''s go. I''m hungry."


    Taffy rolled her eyes. If you were hungry, why did you let that poor man carry you all the way upstairs? Kendra, what is on your mind?


    But Kendra just hopped like a happy rabbit down the stairs while happily chirping to her friends. Molok followed them unconsciously, but when they came out he snapped out of a daze.


    "Everyone be ready by early morning hours. Blizzard will pull us. Kendra this time you will sit with us to save your energy. We don''t know in what situation we might get when we get to the Icy Planes." He needs her to save energy.


    After he saw her fainting, he remembered that she was a low-level cultivator. But if her power is so strong now, how strong will it be when she breaks through boundaries?


    They all agreed and just left while holding hands, leaving him alone in mid of snowstorm that hit the town again.


    Actually, the school had protection, but Grandmaster Volek to let all the natural forces hit the school, so the cultivators could gather power from it. Rain, sun, ice, snow, dew, earth, plant, light, darkness... He let it happen all naturally.


    Other schools protected their cultivators. But he found it foolish. What''s the point of having a water or ice cultivator that couldn''t handle a bit of water or snow? If they don''t cultivate those things properly, later their powers will slow down and eventually stop expanding.


    Some cultivators rise only up to the fifth boundary, some even to the eight or tenth.


    But even if you are tenth doesn''t mean you are bound to pass the Test of Passing, to go to mid realm. Some cultivators decided not to leave to the mid realm, as they found this world too interesting and amazing.


    To go to the mid realm was to pass that Test, but afterward, it is hard to come back again. The boundary Kendra made for her world was so dense that anyone that comes back, has to start anew.


    Too bothersome. So only a small amount if cultivators really chose to go to the mid realm.


    While thinking about these things Molok sighed. Kendra used real natural powers to strengthen and enhance her own.


    Maybe it is time he does the same? With such thoughts, he gazed behind them and turned around to see two men staring at him.


    He recognized Marcus and bowed in reverence while the other boy looked at him.


    "You know Kendra?" He motioned at the direction the girls left.


    "She and her friends are part of people that will go with me to the Ice Planes." Somehow he felt pressure coming from the beautiful man.


    Marcus flicked Cethin''s head. "Stop your antics. If you want to join you have to ask nicely."


    Molok shook his head. "Sorry, but no." He had full carriage if people and even tho Blizzard was strong, why adding more weight?


    Seeing him cleanly refusing him Cethin was about to say something but then stopped. "Is that task one of those that could be fine multiple times?"


    Molok nodded. "Yes. But only five times in a month. Others already did it four times. We already reserved the fifth time. You can ask the Taskmaster to let you have a spot for next month."


    He had a calm and steady voice as he explained. Marcus nodded and waved his hand. "I know. Go rest."


    "Yes." Molok left and then smiled. To do this task you must finish seven other tasks as it is one of the chain tasks. As he is head of tasks the group he takes can vary. And the prices will get better.


    This task has to be finished five times to be able to open the Icy Cave of Resonance. There is something he wanted. Sword of thousand winds.


    The five groups that finished the Ice Plane task could combine and no additional members could be taken. This is the last group with mixed members.


    He could have invited him, but he was not ready to kick any of the existing members out. After all, they were the first to apply. And there is another reason.


    For some reason, he deeply disliked this young man. Is it because he had strong powers or is it because he asked about Kendra?


    No matter what, he has no wish to add him to the list. As a leader, he has the right to say no.


    And he will if that person persists...


    ---This is an original book written by JennyS. Please support me by reading it at W. e. b. n. o. v. e. l. s. com. If you read it anywhere else it means it''s copied without my consent. Thank you in advance :) ---

 Chapter 465 - 465. Spirit cook?

    ---This is an original book written by JennyS. Please support me by reading it at W. e. b. n. o. v. e. l. s. com. If you read it anywhere else it means it''s copied without my consent. Thank you in advance :) ---


    Kendra was sitting and waiting for the cook to come out, but she didn''t. In wonder, she looked at the servant. "Uh, is your main cook fine?"


    He chuckled. "Fine? She is celebrating. They found out Kalila had a natural ability. Her inner power helps with spirit food preparation."


    Her face suddenly became cold. "Quickly, bring me to them."


    For no reason, he felt fear and the four girls knew things might be really bad. Kendra is rarely this angry.


    She went straight to the special kitchen and heard yelling from inside. "I said I wanted spirit food, not this brew. Make that brat instill her power into it and I might eat it!"


    As she entered she saw a man in elegant clothes pointing at the cute little girl that hid behind her mother. Her anger rose. "What is going on here?"


    A man scanned her and snorted. "A little cultivator dares to yell someone that is stronger. Aren''t you afraid that I''ll kill you?"


    She smirked at him coldly. "Did you forget where you stand, traveler? You are not one of our cultivators. Spreading wings and threatening us is not a good idea inside our own ground. Or do you think Grandmaster Volek is just a picture in the wall?"


    "I am Grandmaster Sihi from School of Winds. I am a guest here." He became inraged.


    "Then sorry for what I''m going to tell you." She bowed politely and sent an icy smile. "Get the hell out of our school kitchen. You can do whatever you want in your school, but you can''t do it here. Or can we visit you and your school and bully your cultivators whenever we want? What an amazing school where visitors can bully anyone."


    She was angry and her words even tho were cold held resoluteness and of course quite a bit of sarcasm.


    "And since when can small cultivator talk to someone powerful this way?" A female voice came from behind and made Kendra smirk. Her again...


    Kendra turned her head. "Since none of you that needs to protect our school came forward to say anything, it seems someone like me has to. He came here and started bullying our staff, what''s next? His head might grow a bit more and he will bully low cultivators or even higher. I do have respect for all that put effort to become strong. But to come here and swing their arms while our Grandmaster Volek is still the main head, I can''t let it pass. It feels like he is looking down on him. It makes me angry and sad. Angry as I know I can''t do anything then just argue and sad that none of you came forward to reproach him. So what if he is Grandmaster? As long he shows good intentions towards our school, I''ll respect him just as much I respect our Grandmaster. But to show him more respect than I show Grandmaster Volek, you can forget it. He is our head and I''ll protect his integrity. Even if I can do that only with words. I''m not stupid to believe I can fight him... Not with my low powers."


    She wanted to grow her powers slower. But in situations like this, she just wanted to be strong and get rid of stupid or dangerous people.


    She sighed as she looked at Celeste. "You are quite strong, I can feel it. And am amazed by you. But if you belong to the school, please try protecting the school''s reputation. And you..." She looked at the Grandmaster." ...you are a such strong cultivator. But what do you do? Bully two commoners for food? Go and cultivate if you don''t like their cooking. Knowing Iris she made the food so good, that you just for greedy for more. Iris, Kalila, go to the normal kitchen. Spirit food has to be prepared by cultivator not commoner. The spirit energy from the spirit food can harm you two and you can die. Stop acting as you can handle. Kalila, you think you can enhance food with your natural power? You might be... But you will die after using it a couple of times. Why? Because you should enhance normal food, not spirit food. Your own body can''t handle the spirit surrounding, get out of here. Now!" She was angry at Iris. Seriously angry and Iris knew.


    "I didn''t know all this. I thought if she gets near the spirit food, she could gain some power..." She hoped that Kalila might become a cultivator as well.


    "I understand, bit go now. Instead of helping her, you harmed her. Take her to the other side, I''ll come and try to stabilize her." She was serious as she looked at the two leaving. Then she turned her head. "Grandmaster Sihi, nothing in this world is free. In this case, the cost of their cooking would be their death. Do you even realize that? Spirit food can be prepared only by cultivators. Go to your school and find a cultivator who is willing to become a cook. Don''t waste commoners for that."


    "Wait. If they didn''t cook spirit food, who did it?" He looked at the two that just went through the door and escaped.


    Kendra shrugged. "One of the cultivators. Spirit food is hard to prepare. The information I got is that spirit food is cooked in summoned spirit water and over the spirit fire. What strong cultivator has such a thing? Ask our Grandmaster. I never met such a strong cultivator that can summon such things."


    Summoned spirit water and summoned spirit fire? He became pale. Overlord Marcus?


    Only he was powerful enough to make such things. But does he dare to ask him to be his cook?


    Suddenly he felt death touching his body and shivered.


    ---This is an original book written by JennyS. Please support me by reading it at W. e. b. n. o. v. e. l. s. com. If you read it anywhere else it means it''s copied without my consent. Thank you in advance :) ---

 Chapter 466 - 466. Not so empty threats

    ---This is an original book written by JennyS. Please support me by reading it at W. e. b. n. o. v. e. l. s. com. If you read it anywhere else it means it''s copied without my consent. Thank you in advance :) ---


    Kendra rose her eyebrows as she saw Grandmaster Volek and Overlord Marcus appearing behind the man. "What is going on?"


    Kendra suddenly pouted... and snitched. With her finger pointing at the man she spoke. "He was bulling Iris and Kalila to cook spirit food. But how can commoners cook spirit food? They don''t have even the base of energy for that. I just felt he was bullying them and came forward. Grandmaster, I know I can''t fight him, I''m not stupid to believe I can. But I just couldn''t let him destroy two lives that have nothing to do with spirit energy."


    Grandmaster Volek rubbed his temple. "I understand. Go. Low cultivator like you shouldn''t be here as well. The spirit energy can harm you as well. Here is spirit vein and you can harm your cultivation base. Go!"


    Kendra pouted. "But I..." She stopped under his gaze and bowed deeply towards them. "Then please excuse me for being presumptuous. I... Sigh. My mouth is faster than my brain, please forgive me."


    She then turned towards the woman behind and bowed as well. "Senior, please forgive me. I just couldn''t handle injustice. I''m sorry."


    The woman looked at the Overlord Marcus that was standing quietly there with an angry expression and smiled benevolently. "I forgive you. Go." So what if I forgive you? Overlord Marcus appears to be offended by you. Got yourself into trouble with me? Tsk. I''ll just sit aside and watch how you get cleaned up later on.


    She smiled at him, but he just turned his head towards the two people and sighed. "No more spirit food for visitors. Grandmaster Fintan made that rule even before he left the spirit food for you. Grandmaster Volek, Fintan clearly said the spirit food is just for your Cultivators. And you... get out if here. How did you even enter without Grandmasters Volek''s permission?"


    Spirit food was held in a tiny part where only a certain amount of people could enter. He looked and saw the rune that protected the spirit kitchen being broken. "Interesting. We seemingly have someone who can erase protection runes. But that is dangerous. You erased one rune forgetting the seven thousand fifty-seven other."


    Grandmaster Sihi looked at him. "What seven thousand... Ahhhh."


    Suddenly he felt like something was tearing on his body. Pain... It hurts... What is this?!


    Overlord Marcus sighed and waved his hand. In front of their eyes, they saw dense surroundings filled with runes. "You just erased one and activated others. Or do you think we put so much protection only to write one rune? Stupid. Get out of here. I must stabilize this place. Grandmaster Volek, take him to the office. I''ll help him after this. You, get out as well. The runes are drawing your energy. Go."


    Celeste blushed and left the room. He noticed me, he really noticed me. Does he like good and helpful people? If I become good, will I have a chance?


    Marcus had no time for her strange ideas. He swung his finger and wrote different protection runes and then sighed. Kendra, I can''t be all the time around. Please stop getting in trouble. And stop bowing! You are powerful... Sigh, when you get your memories back I''ll just tease you. Bowing to people you would usually just eradicate to be lesser trouble. Did you change or is there a bigger scheme?


    While he was thinking he looked at the two men outside that had a real argument.


    "...you will punish her or I will forbid my cultivators to help you out in Soulless Territory." Grandmaster Sihi shook in anger as he saw Grandmaster Volek calmly standing there.


    "Are you done?" His face and voice were clearly ice cold. "Your school has many strong cultivators, I dare to admit. But do I look like I have none? Looking down at my school is like slapping my face. Do I look to you that easygoing?"


    Grandmaster Sihi stopped talking as he realized that he really meant it. With an ironic smile, he glanced towards the eatery and then looked at him. "You can make protect her here, but when she travels the world, will you be able to be there?"


    Marcus''s eyes flashed, but then he smiled. "Grandmaster Sihi better not do stupid things and fight a little girl. Especially not when I AM around."


    Even tho he feared Overlord Marcus, Grandmaster Sihi was not letting it go. "She offended me. And You want me to just let it go? Don''t worry. I will. But when the time comes for the Death Plains, don''t say anything."


    "Deal." Overlord Marcus could see he really meant it. He smiled, he will just stop her going there.


    She can go anywhere, do anything. Except for Death Plains. The only place there is nothing, just cultivators fighting other cultivators. And death is a normal occurrence.


    "And Grandmaster Sihi, from today on, you and your cultivators are forbidden to enter my school without my permission." He waved his hand and the man appeared outside school walls.


    He wanted to step forward as he was now completely furious, but the rune shield flung him a few steps back.


    Marcus stood behind him and rolled his eyes. "Every school has these runes, even yours. How could you forget it?"


    Grandmaster Sihi snorted. "Early or later she will come to the Death Plains, then..."


    His words were no more heard as Marcus snapped his fingers and he disappeared. Marcus just rubbed his fingers as if he touched something dirty and heard a loud laugh behind him.


    "And you complain about me?"


    ---This is an original book written by JennyS. Please support me by reading it at W. e. b. n. o. v. e. l. s. com. If you read it anywhere else it means it''s copied without my consent. Thank you in advance :) ---

 Chapter 467 - 467. Man or woman?

    ---This is an original book written by JennyS. Please support me by reading it at W. e. b. n. o. v. e. l. s. com. If you read it anywhere else it means it''s copied without my consent. Thank you in advance :) ---


    "Big sister, please don''t be angry with mama. She did that as I persisted at least trying. Please, don''t be angry." Kalila cutely held Kendra''s hand and blinked at her with her big eyes.


    Cuteness overload! How mean! Kendra just melted and suddenly two eyes appeared in front of her. She could hear a cute voice. "Brother is the best.''''


    Brother? What the hell is going in with this messy memory? She scratched her head in bafflement and saw the girl still waiting for the answer. " I understand you. Listen, I heard there is a potion that might help you. I can''t promise that I''ll be able to get it as it''s rare. Anyway, stay away from spirit power. You have only a human body that can be poisoned by it. If you like to cook and see if your power works well, learn the first basics of cooking. Maybe in the future, you will be a grand cook for the main palace. If I find a way to bring that special potion, maybe... just maybe you might become a famous spirit cook. But just like anyone else, go and learn the first basics. You can''t just jump and voil¨¤ you are cook. Even I need to cultivate my powers slowly to become a strong cultivator. Set yourself gal and then who knows where that will bring you. OK?" Kendra bowed and picked her up.


    Kalila hugged her tightly and promised. "I promise to learn everything well so one day I can cook amazing food for my sister. Big sister, you will see, I''ll become strong and good. Mama will help me."


    Her tiny face showed determination. In the future, she mist become amazing and cook many good foods for Kendra.


    On the side, Iris was standing and crying silently. Hearing Kendra''s words she became fearful. She indulged the little girl and almost caused her to die? "From... from today on, I''ll become strict with her."


    But she saw Kendra shaking her head. "No need for that. You didn''t know and no one was there to tell you. As long she listens to you well and becomes a good person, I do not care if she is just a tiny bit spoiled. But not too spoiled hurt herself or others. I''ll find her teachers. She needs to learn many things. And let her sometimes play with other children, it is good to have social skills."


    Even tho she didn''t like people gathering around her and sometimes lived her peace, people can''t completely avoid others. And then knowing how to make friends is important.


    Not like some block of wood that was sitting on a chair and started holes at the door towards the kitchen. "You say she will be right back? Why isn''t she coming?"


    Zami stared at the beautiful youth with open mouth. "Wow, how pretty." As a Demon she was quite straightforward.


    He turned his eyes looked at her and rose his eyebrows. "You are not my type."


    Zami closed her mouth and chuckled. "Don''t take me wrong, but neither you are mine. I think you are pretty, but that is just... that. Nothing more. I like more men that feel like men, not like you. Neither woman nor man. No thank you."


    Her bluntness made everyone in surrounding speechless. Hey, he is a famously good looking cultivator under Overlord Marcus''s care!


    Cathin suddenly furrowed his eyebrows. "I know that Demons have different tastes than others. Luckily Kendra is not like everyone else."


    "Aha. You are right about that. If I don''t know she is human, I''d think she is a Demon. Do not look at her being cute, I''m sure her taste for man is more... manly." She gazed at his body and shook her head. "Maybe when you grow up, you''ll grow some muscles. Right now, you are just pretty, that''s it."


    She could feel his power seeping out of him and knew he was a strong cultivator. But if he thinks Kendra will fall for him just like that, he must be kidding.


    He stood up and saw her standing up as well. The two of them stated at each other almost like they wanted to fight while small sparks could be seen escaping between their eyes.


    Luckily Kendra came out of the kitchen and saw the two of them in the standoff and rolled her eyes. In a few steps, she came closer and hit both of their heads. "Fools. What are you two doing? If you want to flirt, please go somewhere private. I want to eat here, not watch 18+ drama."


    Both of them looked at her with aggrieved expressions. "I don''t like him / her!" They spoke simultaneously as they pointed at each other.


    Kendra suddenly remembered something she heard in her previous life. Who argues that loves. Makes no sense. Sometimes people just argue because they dislike each other.


    She shrugged. No matter is it the first or the last case. As long they don''t include her, she will not interfere. She pushed their faces apart and sat down. "Food will be served soon, let''s eat. I''m starving."


    The two of them just glanced at each other and turned their heads away. Kendra shook her head. Childish!


    She smiled at the girls. "Since I was gone, did something special happen in the school?"


    Bess glanced at the beautiful teen and pointed at him. "He happened."


    Cethin was stunned. He hoped they won''t say anything, but it seems it was a vain hope. "I just wanted to make everyone be happy... and like Kendra more."


    Kendra rubbed her temples. "What did he do?"


    Why does she have that strange premonition that he did something stupid?


    ---This is an original book written by JennyS. Please support me by reading it at W. e. b. n. o. v. e. l. s. com. If you read it anywhere else it means it''s copied without my consent. Thank you in advance :) ---

 Chapter 468 - 468. Having good intention but failing to do it properly

    ---This is an original book written by JennyS. Please support me by reading it at W. e. b. n. o. v. e. l. s. com. If you read it anywhere else it means it''s copied without my consent. Thank you in advance :) ---


    He saw the girls opening their mouth and stopped them. "Please, let me explain. Please..."


    He could see a small vein popping up on Kendra''s forehead and rushed to explain himself.


    "I heard some cultivators talking badly about you. I actually wanted to beat them up into pulp but thought about you. So I tried to make friends with them and spoke well in your stead." He looked at his hands with a worried expression. He really didn''t want her to hate him.


    She could see the girls having serious expression but let him continue. "What happened next?"


    This time he closed his eyes as his face became red in anger. "I tried changing their attitude by giving them gifts and telling them about your positive aspects. But who would have thought..." He pressed his lips while his hands became fists and his knuckles became white.


    Gloria couldn''t look at him anymore and explain. "In the end, people started trashing you behind your back just to get his attention."


    Kendra rolled her eyes. "So now I have a bad reputation, even tho I was not even doing anything. So about my reputation... What kind of person am I now in eyes of other cultivators?"


    Bess glanced at the young man and sighed. She knew he meant it good, but made the wrong move. She wanted to say something to support him, bit heard Rorry talking.


    "You became nasty, overbearing and disrespectful person that is holding in Grandmasters thigh and use his power for your own wishes and needs." Rorry shook her head. "The way they spoke about you, if I didn''t know you, I''d dislike you to the bone."


    Someone is moving against her and using this dumb fool. Kendra looked at Cethin''s stiff expression and sighed. "I understand your motion. But making friends is not easy. There will be always those that dislike me. I just need to concentrate on those that are my true friends. If people can''t understand my being, why do I have to get all worked up? I live for myself, not for others. Hate... is an ugly feeling. I don''t want it. If someone likes that feeling, let them enjoy it and turn ugly and rotten. Tsk."


    Her words clearly meant she didn''t care about all those gossipers and she just needed people that cared about her.


    He glanced at her and saw that she was no more angry. His face suddenly brightened up. "Then you forgive and accept to be my wife?"


    Zami was about to drink tea and suddenly spewed it all over his face. She started coughing and laughing loudly. "Ahahaha, you... Oh, my belly hurts." She held her stomach as Rorry punched her lightly. The other two shook their heads.


    Kendra saw him slowly standing up with a pale expression and summoning water. He then started washing his face and shook as he saw his robe being tainted by spewing tea. "How dirty..."


    Oh, no. He has OCD!


    She looked at Zami and she stopped laughing. Zami could see his discomfort and felt apologetic. "Hey, pretty boy. It was not my real intention to do this. It was accident. You shocked me with your sentence. Sorry."


    Cethin stopped in his movement. He clearly could hear the sincerity in her words, but still held a little grudge in his heart. "I''m a man, not a boy."


    The girls simultaneously rolled their eyes and nudged Zami. She could see him staring at her and sighed. "Yes, yes, you are the man. I give up."


    He rose his head proudly, almost victoriously and smiled. "Then I shall forgive you. The food is here."


    He graciously waved her off, making Zami almost curse. She stopped as she felt small hands from both sides patting her under the table and she just huffed.


    Rorry and Grace chuckled as they saw her giving up. They could see a few people glancing towards them and they wanted to stop the fight. Who knows until when this crazy situation would last?


    Kendra could see some people pointing in their direction but smiled. So what? Maybe it''s better. People won''t bother me then so much.


    As the food was served Cethin rushed to fill Kendra''s plate and almost made her hit him again.


    "I like to enjoy my food. Will you please stop mixing sweet and salty!" He put meat, vegetables, rice, potatoes, noodles and ice team together, making Kendra feel woozy.


    Who wants to eat this mess?


    So she pushed the plate towards him and filled her plate on her own. She beautifully arranged meat, potatoes and vegetables and made girls sigh in astonishment. Food can be this pretty?


    He looked at her plate and then at the food on the plate he arranged and sighed. He wouldn''t eat this mess, why would she? With this plate he probably made her think lowly of him.


    So he started arranging a plate as well. This time with sweets. He realized she likes to separate it. If she already ate salty, he can arrange sweet, right?


    Girls could see him carefully trying to arrange it and then turned their eyes towards Kendra that ate, but stared at the plate he had in front of him. Somehow she knew he did it for her, so she wanted to see how it will look on end.


    Everyone in the dining room could see his movements and turned to look closely. Silence enveloped the surroundings while the group at the table continued to eat as if nothing was going on.


    Just as he finished and he was looking if his work of art was good enough, a hand came closer and snatched the plate.


    He turned his head furiously and almost puked blood in anger...


    ---This is an original book written by JennyS. Please support me by reading it at W. e. b. n. o. v. e. l. s. com. If you read it anywhere else it means it''s copied without my consent. Thank you in advance :) ---

 Chapter 469 - 469. Having an idea

    ---This is an original book written by JennyS. Please support me by reading it at W. e. b. n. o. v. e. l. s. com. If you read it anywhere else it means it''s copied without my consent. Thank you in advance :) ---


    Marcus stood there and looked at the beautifully arranged plate. "Nice. I''ll keep this." With a flick of his finger, the plate was gone and Marcus disappeared as well making Cethin lose his composure.


    "You old man, bring me back my plate! It''s for Kendra, not for an old geezer like you!" His voice reverberated through silent space and he suddenly disappeared.


    Kendra blinked, shrugged and continued to eat as absolutely nothing happened. The four girls closed their eyes and just shook their heads.


    Men are childish. Staying away from them is not a bad idea for now.


    Zami rubbed her temple. "Troublesome. Never mind. After tasking let us go back and cultivate?" She stared at Kendra in the hope she would agree and so she did.


    "Of course we will. You still have a long way ahead so do I. I didn''t ask Molok how long will this task take us?" She sighed.


    Rorry and Bess looked at each other in understanding. She accepted but had no idea. "Actually, this is a chain quest. Five groups do five lower tasks and then go to a higher task together. This is the last group task where the group can add additional helpers, but with this group, the last task can proceed. No other can join in."


    Kendra played games in her past life from time to time. So she was aware of such things. Is this game world, parallel universe? What is this place actually?


    "But Kendra, we are lucky to be invited to this task. It''s a rare task as the Door to the Icy Fields open only once a year. No wonder Molok invited you." Gloria smiled at her brightly. She could feel that Kendra''s powers rose quite a bit.


    With a sigh, Kendra smiled. "I guess I have quite luck. But none of you ever answered. How long are we going to the task?"


    Usually, after one task you have a break, but she had that premonition that nothing is simple.


    "Actually..." Rorry smiled at her. "...as soon we finish the task, we are transported to the last task together with the rest of the groups."


    Kendra flatly looked at her so he smiled brightly. "Both tasks will take us two weeks if we are lucky, maybe longer if we get stupid companions that get in trouble."


    "Do you know the number of people joining the task?" Kendra started thinking about it.


    "It should he altogether around a hundred." Even tho they are a lot, they are low-level cultivators. So it will take them a long time to fight all those creatures.


    Kendra felt unsettled. "Do we have to kill?"


    Bes hit her head. "You never did a task?" She saw her shaking her head. "That place produces an array that shows mystical creatures. They are not real. After you finish off a certain amount of creatures, the array is broken. There are ten arrays. Each stronger than others. As we are low-level cultivators, we might be able to pass the first two and hope to get third. But, only a group of cultivators over the fifth level succeeded over the sixth array but never the seventh and no one ever won the tenth array. Don''t worry, we are not killing real creatures. But, there are the outside tasks, like the one in Giants valley where we can hunt animals or search for spirit fruits or Death Valley."


    Kendra could see their ugly expression as they mentioned Death Valley. "What is it?"


    "That is a place where people fight until death. You can leave if you finish certain tasks. Or answer crazy riddles. Some people go there as there is good stuff to be found. From special herbs to weapons and special potions. But only the strongest go there. Never mind." Grace was pale as she explained.


    Kendra could see on their faces that the story is not as simple as they explained. After finishing the task she should check the library.


    Hm, two weeks, a hundred people. Maybe I can earn some money? She started making calculations.


    They saw her in deep thought and assumed she was worried. But then a small smile appeared on her face. "I think that boy did one good thing. Even tho rumors usually are bad, but in this case, they are good. I have an idea. I will be right back."


    Zami suddenly had a strange feeling while looking at her rushing towards the kitchen. "Why do I feel she plans something mischievous?"


    Bess glanced at her and then smiled. "Not mischievous... She plans as it seems to make people pay good money for something only she can give them. Good. We should think of ways as well."


    She grudgingly looked at people in the surroundings and knew most of them will join the task with their group or with the other groups. It seems Kendra knew it as well. So she will make them pay.


    Bess smiled brightly at the three girls. "I''ll explain later. Or Kendra will. Trust me, whatever she plans, she will include us. We must punish those presumptions people."


    All four girls looked at each other and smiled. Not mentioning this anymore they sat there and chatted about daily things and their cultivations. They waited for Kendra to be back.


    Of course, some people couldn''t stand still and came to them as soon Kendra was gone.


    A man in his late twenties and two women that devoutly followed him arrived at their table. "You girls look like you might need help. I was thinking about offering help in the next few weeks. You four must feel grateful to me, right?"


    Rorry looked at him as if his brain was fried. "No."


    That simple ''No'' and they dignified expressions made him angry. "I am a strong man and already broke through the third boundary. I''m sure you four will need my help on Icy Planes."


    This time was all four simultaneously spoke. "No."


    Everyone in the room became silent. A pretty woman graciously walked towards them and then bowed respectfully towards the man. "Senior, they are foolish creatures. Why bother? Come, sit with us."


    He turned his head and saw two more women sitting by the table and smiling at him and then accepted with a smile. "Good."


    He glanced one more time towards the four and snorted. "Not knowing what is good for you. Tsk." And left.


    The four shook their heads. Men like him are so many. And they have to work as a group anyway.


    Fawning him?


    What for?


    ---This is an original book written by JennyS. Please support me by reading it at W. e. b. n. o. v. e. l. s. com. If you read it anywhere else it means it''s copied without my consent. Thank you in advance :) ---

 Chapter 470 - 470. Scary smile

    ---This is an original book written by JennyS. Please support me by reading it at W. e. b. n. o. v. e. l. s. com. If you read it anywhere else it means it''s copied without my consent. Thank you in advance :) ---


    Kendra was standing in front of huge storage and took out the spirit stones she had. "Iris, let me exchange these for as much food as possible." There was no time to go and buy food in the store. She could only ask iris for help.


    "Kendra, don''t worry about it. I will pay for all you need."


    Iris felt great gratitude towards Ke DRA for so many reasons. She wanted to help her as much she could.


    Kendra gave her a warm smile. "Iris, thank you for giving me enough food last time for me, that is one thing. But this time, I need food for two hundred people. I plan to cook myself in Icy Planes. I can bet my head, that they will not consider taking enough food for everyone. Now, take these spirit stones now and later I will give you more. Just in case someone protests. I can say I bought food and cooked it myself. Let me earn some free things. I have my reasons."


    Iris knew she was not bad or dumb, so she accepted the spirit stones. "You can take three-fourths of storage. Spirit stones are expensive. You have here three spirit stones and it''s enough for new food to be bought. I might be able to buy more than I had before with these."


    Kendra smiled. "Good. Let Kalila learn cooking. Iris, I will do my best to find the potion for her. And you. I can see your wish to try cooking the spirit food. Unfortunately, only those with spirit power can be near the spirit food."


    She could feel her gaze passing over the spirit fruits and vegetables stored in special storage in another kitchen. Her fingers probably itched as she had a wish to try new things. With a sigh, she patted her shoulder. "Teach Kalila well."


    With eyes filled with gratitude and excitement, Iris saw Kendra waving her hand over things she wanted to take and smiled. Somehow she knew Kendra really meant it. And that means... Her eyes traveled towards the other door and her heart jumped even faster.


    Kendra came out if the kitchen and the girls just went together with her out. She motioned that she''ll talk with them in her room, so they all quietly rushed upstairs.


    As soon they came to her room she pointed at their rooms. "Open it up. I''ll gather your beds and personal items. Tonight we will all have a pajama party and sleep in my room. Next two weeks we will anyway sleep together and I have things to say to you tonight. Grace, what about your brother? Where is he?"


    Grace sighed as she opened her room with a wave of the hand. "He was tasking with another group, gained some potions and went into deep cultivation. I didn''t see him for months."


    Kendra nodded and went inside. "Take all private items you might need for a month. I fear we won''t be done in two weeks. I saw those people with Molok. Some are real beginners and some will be a pain in the foot."


    Girls heard her words and rushed to their rooms while Zami rubbed her head. "I don''t have much from the beginning. Do we need beds?"


    Kendra sighed. "Yes. Do you think there are warm flours and comfortable heat?"


    Zami shook. She got comfortable and forgot about the outside world. Outside there is rain, sun, snow, cold and hot. On top of that winds and creatures. Not a safe environment like in caves or the school.


    Kendra saw her difficult expression and chuckled. "Zami, if we put all four beds together we five can sleep more than comfortably. Don''t you worry... And I have an additional blanket anyway."


    She asked for an additional blanket with the excuse she sleeps unruly and the blanket would fall off the bed. Actually, she planned to take one with her when camping or something to roll inside. But this is good as well.


    Zami couldn''t express herself well so she just hugged Kendra tightly. "Thank you." Her intention to follow this young child went to another level. Her eyes flashed in determination. She must protect her, no matter what.


    Kendra gathered the beds and saw Bess smiling at her. "Save your space. I have my space bag." But Kendra just shook her head.


    She actually held her stave and pointed at it. "This has huge space. Yours you have to use for items to gather. I''m sure there should be more to it than just ice and arrays, or no one would have gone there."


    She waved her hand and her stuff was gathered as well. As they locked their doors, they saw Kendra opening her room that was just that. Room and bare walls.


    She waved with her stave and four beds stood next to each other. "Let''s talk."


    She closed her door and smiled at them. "Go all wash-up. I need to get out for a second."


    Taffy was on her shoulder the whole time and was quiet. When she heard she will be on the balcony she just jumped off and went to cuddle in her bed. "No, thank you."


    Looking at the cute pet the fore looked at her and she shrugged. "If she let you touch her, fine. On our way, we must seek spirit animals for you."


    Rorry pouted. "Not a fish..."


    Kendra remembered the spirit fish and chuckled. "Fine. No fish. I promise."


    As they left Kendra checked her balcony with a smile and went back inside. It was perfect for her to try.


    The girls chuckled and after washing up she explained her idea, making them gape at her. Even Zami was amazed by the idea. "Wow. You are amazing."


    Kendra''s eyes flashed as she became serious. "I might not like that young man, but to use his stupidity to intentionally speak about me that way, they think I''m stupid. They just used him as an excuse. Too bad he was dumb to fall into their trap."


    There must be someone who gave him ''good advice'' and it was definitely not Marcus. When she finds out who it is... her smile became bright and instead of making girls feel warm, they felt scared.


    This smile is just too scary...


    ---This is an original book written by JennyS. Please support me by reading it at W. e. b. n. o. v. e. l. s. com. If you read it anywhere else it means it''s copied without my consent. Thank you in advance :) ---

 Chapter 471 - 471. Troublesome people

    ---This is an original book written by JennyS. Please support me by reading it at W. e. b. n. o. v. e. l. s. com. If you read it anywhere else it means it''s copied without my consent. Thank you in advance :) ---


    The next morning they were outside before dawn. Kendra sleepily leaned on Zami that was taller.


    Girls shook their heads. They saw her trying to make strange things almost the whole night and on end, she just went inside and fell asleep.


    Taffy sighed. "You are quite stubborn."


    Kendra just sighed. "I produced so far just a bit of ice under my feet. What I did last night will help us survive later on."


    Suddenly a sound could be heard and they saw Blizzard rushing towards them while pulling a normal-looking carriage.


    Kendra rose her eyebrows. Normal? Impossible. But how many good things does this man has? Oh, never mind, why do I even care?


    She straightened up and calmly entered the carriage after greeting him politely. Inside was just as she expected. Huge space with comfortable chairs.


    From inside out, an almost train-like view could be seen and everything could be heard. Molok entered the carriage and started calling up names. But not everyone was there.


    "Huh? Six people are missing. What happened?" He was not pleased at all. "Can someone go to the sixth level of Fire tower and bring Loria, Maximilian and Meira. The other three are in different towers, we have no time getting them."


    Bess shook her head. "If you talk about that third boundary cultivator, I think ALL women are in his place."


    Everyone started snickering. They saw that man''s move the night before and already expected that. Molok rubbed his temples. "Please? Anyone?"


    One of the cultivators had a bird on his shoulder and sighed. "I''ll send Milli up. Luckily today is no snowstorm. Milli, can you please go up and knock on his window?"


    Bird shook her feathers and lazily spoke. "If I have to."


    The man was stunned silly. "I... I can understand you."


    Rorry hugged suddenly Kendra and chuckled. "Our Kendra has a natural gift of translation. Anything that has some intelligence is able to interact. Isn''t she amazing?"


    Kendra rolled her eyes. Why do these girls like to hug her so much? Is she a teddy or some other fluffy animal?


    Bess couldn''t read her mind but her expression was clear. "Yes, we love cuddling you as you are soft and cuddly."


    What could she say to those words?


    While the girls poked and pinched Kendra making her laugh and do the same to them, Molok glanced at playing girls and then at the cultivator. "Send Milli. We have no time. If nothing else, we will leave without them."


    Suddenly a group of people rushed towards them and entered the carriage breathlessly.


    Kendra and her friends stopped playing around and became serious. Troublesome people came on time.


    Kendra actually hoped these people won''t come. But as it seems, they really wanted to enter those places.


    The girls saw again that big smile on Kendra''s face as she closed her eyes and now leaned on Bess that was sitting right beside her. They looked at each other and sighed. Someone will get punished soon.


    Molok saw that smile as well and then at the six people that entered the carriage. "I don''t want to know why you are late. Sit. We are leaving."


    Maximilian rose his eyebrows. Is he rude towards me? He should be honored I took the time to join lowbies. "If you have a problem with me being late, I can leave."


    Molok was about to order Blizzard to leave when he heard his words. "I''m a leader and my words are final. If you think you are too good to listen to me, please leave. We won''t stop you."


    Maximilian was stunned. This is the first time someone told him to leave instead to beg him to stay. He thought about it. He needs Icy Planes to find Rose of Fire and Ice. Only that if he is in a group can he enter that place?


    "I understand." He sat down stiffly while his while hearing excluded anger.


    As they were far behind she whispered in Kendra''s ear. "It seems he needs Rose of Fire and Ice. I fear after that, he will do his best to make the task fail. He hates that he has to listen to someone who is lower than him."


    Kendra pressed her lips and glanced at Molok''s stiff expression. It seems he wanted to kick him out but gave up. Stupid!


    But Molok was actually in predicament. Maximilian was actually his own cousin. He promised his father to keep eye on him as much as he could.


    Maximilian was maybe the third boundary, but it took him almost five decades. Molok just started cultivation last year and he was already close to breaking through the second boundary. But he planned first not to do that.


    He chose to cultivate less and harden his Sea of Power through various tasks.


    He wanted to try to stabilize his power before breaking through his second boundary. While he was thinking about it, Blizzard was already on his way towards the Tasking Guild.


    With a list of people he entered and saw the beautiful youth looking at him with a grudge. "Its chain task...?"


    Molok nodded. "Yes."


    "You never told me." Cethin fumed in anger.


    "You never asked." Molok flatly answered.


    "Let me join you, I''m strong." Cethin looked at him with a mixture of begging and ordering.


    Molok rubbed his temples. He already had one troublesome person, can he handle two?


    But who knows, maybe they could go higher than just two or three arrays with him. He was famously the strongest young cultivator?


    "My words are absolute. Promise." Molok unrolled his scroll and looked at him.


    Hearing his words Cethin became serious. "Of course. You are the leader."


    He might be playful and dumb at times, but some things are logical. He can''t undermine his leadership as they will need his concentration.


    "Your name." Molok just gave up.


    "Cethin."


    Molok pointed at the carriage. "Go sit down, we are leaving as soon I give the list."


    But seeing Cethin''s smile he regretted it right away. Troublesome...


    ---This is an original book written by JennyS. Please support me by reading it at W. e. b. n. o. v. e. l. s. com. If you read it anywhere else it means it''s copied without my consent. Thank you in advance :) ---

 Chapter 472 - 472. Icy Planes

    ---This is an original book written by JennyS. Please support me by reading it at W. e. b. n. o. v. e. l. s. com. If you read it anywhere else it means it''s copied without my consent. Thank you in advance :) ---


    Cethin entered the carriage and made everyone gasp. Even Maximilian was stunned. Does that mean he is not the strongest cultivator here?


    Cethin''s eyes swept over the people and found those two buns leaned on a flabbergasted young woman that stared at him with big eyes.


    What the hell is HE doing here?


    He came closer and saw Kendra blissfully sleeping. "Let me be her pillow. You can go sit comfortably next to the Demon girl."


    Zami rolled her eyes, grabbed his neck and made him sit down. While everyone stared at her in astonishment, Cethin included, she hissed. "You are cold. She needs to sleep. Stop playing around. We have a long time ahead of us."


    He understood her words and flicked his finger. The rest of the snow and moisture disappeared. His eyes warmly looked at the girl and Gloria that sat from the other side of Kendra rolled her eyes. "Sit here or your neck might turn into a pretzel."


    A grateful smile flashed across his face as he exchanged seats with her. He then sat down and stared at Kendra''s neck. Almost greedily he stared at her vein, making few people look at him strangely.


    Is he one of those bloodsucking demons?


    Bess rolled her eyes. He was clearly greedy to kiss this girl but still tried to keep some sanity.


    Molok came back and sat down in front of them. "Blizzard, the gate to the Icy Fields will be open soon. Hurry to the gates."


    He ignored the strange posture that Cethin had as ye saw a small frown on Kendra''s forehead. A small smile appeared on the corner of his lips. Does this stupid idiot think she was a simple character?


    It was clear that she was just pretending. /he won''t pop that bubble strange bubble in his head. But someone else did it.


    Taffy looked at his weird expression and hissed. "Stupid. Is she a piece of meat you plan to cook and eat?"


    Cethin blinked at her. "I am just looking at her. Why are you angry?"


    "You are staring not looking. It is uncomfortable for me to look, how uncomfortable she must feel in her sleep. First, it''s rude and second, she might dislike you even more if you don''t stop pressuring her."


    Almost like a small child, Cethin straightened his back and crossed his arms. "Bullying me. How mean."


    Kendra was actually awake now and almost started laughing. Taffy, you are the best!


    She slowly opened her eyes and saw a shiny gate that suddenly appeared in front of them. As she rose her head she could feel Cethin''s movement and just coldly spoke. "Concentrate if you don''t want me to ignore you."


    Cethin was excited but when he heard her words he slumped down his shoulders. She could almost imagine him as a sad puppy.


    But if she let him be too wild now, it will be bothersome when they hit the arrays.


    Just as she predicted, from the other side was pure ice land. As soon they passed through the gate, Blizzard disappeared with the carriage, so did Taffy and Milli. They were just standing there.


    Kendra was flabbergasted. "What just happened?"


    Molok sighed. "Icy Planes are no spirit animal zone. We have to use our own powers to fight the array monsters. But only for this part of the task. Next part when we get summoned away, our spirit animals will join."


    "Ohhh." So that is the reason why they always needed so many cultivators?


    Cethin saw her worried expression and whispered. "Don''t worry, Taffy is fine." She was even now stronger than all of them together but chose to let Kendra grow her powers on her own. She will probably start to act only in the extreme case of life and death.


    Hearing his words she shook his head. "I''m not worried about Taffy, she is probably safe. It''s something else. Don''t you feel it?"


    Cethin looked at Molok that paled. "What is it?"


    "It''s Ice Blizzardstorm. This is bad. We must find cover!" He looked around and saw huge blocks of ice stacked wildly. "Sera, Kendra, Koas, Miku and Stephanie. Use your water and ice powers to glue these together and make us some hiding cave or something."


    Kendra and Sera were ice users so they moved ice blocks under his adjustments and Koas, Miku and Stephanie used water to glue it together.


    But as they were just beginners they didn''t have much energy from start on and were tired quickly.


    Kendra rolled her eyes. "Zami come to help me. Use your fireball and melt those two corners, I''ll glue them later."


    Molok saw the two working together and made others do the same. Spon something like ice pyramid was made and everyone rushed inside just on time.


    Kendra patted her chest and saw that Stephanie was feeling a bit better. "Please summon water ball. I''ll use it to make an ice shield at the main opening so the icy wind won''t freeze you all.


    Each one of them had their own way not getting cold. But Ice Blizzard was always accompanied by cols winds.


    That little protection they had won''t be enough to protect them from it. Even if they are in a self-made ice house. Wind and coldness are something else. Horrible combination in this situation.


    As the ice appeared on the closed door, suddenly they all felt much warmer. But everyone gasped as they saw the happenings outside.


    ---This is an original book written by JennyS. Please support me by reading it at W. e. b. n. o. v. e. l. s. com. If you read it anywhere else it means it''s copied without my consent. Thank you in advance :) ---

 Chapter 473 - 473. Ice Blizzard Storm

    ---This is an original book written by JennyS. Please support me by reading it at W. e. b. n. o. v. e. l. s. com. If you read it anywhere else it means it''s copied without my consent. Thank you in advance :) ---


    At first, it was just windy. Smaller particles of ice moved by the wind that just moved around. One of the smaller pieces of ice first moved to one side, then to the other side and then it literally started swinging in a circle.


    Almost as it was cursed with something unknown it started swinging in a circle and a then strange thing happened it burst into billion tiny pieces.


    Kendra gasped. "Wow, this pressure. Quickly, summon water. Quickly!"


    There are more water users and everyone summoned water not knowing what is going on. They just saw her using the water to make the opening towards outside even thicker.


    Molok came to see her and saw her completely pale face. "I know it looks scary, but it is not."


    Cethin could see her doing and sighed. "Let me help. This is going to be a long night."


    Everyone gasped. They just entered and couldn''t move? It is the early morning!


    Molok chuckled awkwardly. "What are you talking about?"


    Cethin turned his head towards him and then looked at the cultivators that had disapproving expressions. He smirked sarcastically. "Didn''t you bring Kendra because she has ice abilities? She can feel the weather. If she finds it needed to make walls thicker, that means this storm is not as simple as we thought do far."


    Kendra rolled her eyes. "Stop chit chat. Come help me. Fire users should hollow the ice under us so I can harden the top. Fire users in mid everyone else to the side. Hurry up!''


    Maximilian furrowed his eyebrows. "Not gonna help."


    Kendra snorted. "Then stay away and do t make trouble for those that want to survive. And please chose to suicide when we are not around."


    He wanted to say more when a strange smashing sound could be heard. "What was that?"


    Kendra paled and rushed to the wall of the structure. "Everyone hurry up, the real thing is starting now!''


    Cethin could see ice walls becoming thicker and understood what she wanted. With a wave of the hand, a strange purple fireball appeared in his hand and hit the ground under their feet.


    Suddenly the ice became not water than foggy cloud, that rose up to the ceiling and froze. Everyone saw what he was doing and soon the whole row of fireballs were slowly digging onto the ice, deeper and deeper.


    After a while, Kendra let ho of the wall and waved her hand. A table and six chairs appeared. Everyone stopped in motion as she sat on the chair and just rested her head on the table.


    Her words could be heard clearly. "Now we can only pray that none of the pieces hit his s directly. I have no more power. There are two more rooms now. One is to relieve yourself and the other is if you want to be alone. Girls, sit."


    She then remembered and looked at Cethin and Molok. "You two sit as well, I''ll summon chair on my own."


    She summoned a comfortable chair and a fluffy blanket sat in it and fell asleep. Cethin wanted to take one of the chairs and as he planned to sit right next to her.


    But she froze the chairs on one spot and he just gave it up. He saw girls sitting down, he sat on one of the chairs and one was free.


    Maximilian found himself important and was about to sit when he saw Molok sitting down calmly. "Cousin?"


    Everyone instantly understood why Molok let his insolence slide.


    Kendra opened one eye and whispered. "Only my friends can sit. Cethin, this storm will be big. Try to stabilize the structure. Girls, concentrate on producing enough air for everyone. I''ll cultivate a bit as I wasted most of my spirit. You, I don''t know what is your name and I truly don''t care. Please go to the next room and summon your stuff. I am sure you have something to sit on as well in that space bag. Or do you think you can use other people''s things without permission?"


    She flicked her fingers and a thin layer of ice appeared in front of Maximilian and separated them from her small group. She said few more things and the ice broke into tiny pieces as she closed her eyes and turned into a strange water cloud.


    One of the women looked at the cloud in astonishment. "She is just a little girl. How can she produce air clouds?"


    Bess tried to explain. "Grandmaster Volek gave her scroll and she had a duty to learn it. It seems she did. But she won''t be able to hold it too long. She just produced it and our duty is to keep it alive."


    Maximilian snorted. "What do we need air cloud." Everyone, including his women, looked at him strangely. He saw their stare. "What?"


    The women understood from one moment to another why he was still in the third boundary. He just doesn''t understand logical thinking.


    Moira stepped away from him. "Let''s break up today. I''m not going to follow you anymore. Lorraine?"


    She looked at the woman that still had a bit of hope in her eyes. "You, you really don''t understand the logic?"


    Maximilian was stunned by Moira''s words that he didn''t pay attention to Lorraine. "What do you mean we break up? Moira?"


    Everyone looked at him blankly and just chose their own spots in the rooms, far away from him. Better stay away from dumb people.


    Molok coughed and sent a small whisp of power inside the air cloud. Why does he have such a dumb family member? Why him?


    But sudden explosion made them all shut up.


    ---This is an original book written by JennyS. Please support me by reading it at W. e. b. n. o. v. e. l. s. com. If you read it anywhere else it means it''s copied without my consent. Thank you in advance :) ---

 Chapter 474 - 474. Spirit energy MSG

    ---This is an original book written by JennyS. Please support me by reading it at W. e. b. n. o. v. e. l. s. com. If you read it anywhere else it means it''s copied without my consent. Thank you in advance :) ---


    Everyone froze in their motion. What was that?


    Cethin stood up and moved to the thick ice wall. He pressed his hand and made part of the wall seethrough and what they saw made them petrified in fear.


    Huge blocks of ice fell from the sky and from the impact they exploded on the ground, turning small particles into sharp deadly ammunition that flew in all directions.


    Many of those sharp ice parts flew towards their direction and broke on the tick ice wall. They understood why she was deadset to thicken the walls. Looking at her pale complexion and scrunched eyebrows, they realized how much energy she wasted and looked at other water and ice users in comparison.


    Cethin pressed his lips. "As long none of those big things hit us directly, we will be fine in a couple of hours. Eat something. Molok, did you bring food?"


    Molok nodded. "Of course."


    He summoned trays with food and realized how cold everything is. Zami suddenly realized Kendra''s plan. They really forgot about that simple logical thing.


    She snipped her fingers and warmed up her rations and group rations, while Cethin shook his head. "I''ll eat what Kendra cooks."


    Girls snickered. "She might not cook today."


    Cethin shorted. "Impossible. She likes only food that Iris is cooking so far. Iris is not here and knowing her nature she will cook something good."


    Bess nodded. "If you know her well, then you know her other side as well."


    He suddenly remembered how everyone told him that she was quite a cute moneygrubber when she was younger. And then remembered all her antics when they met and chuckled.


    "She is still like that, hm? Good. Then I''ll pay in advance. Will ten spirit stones be enough for all meals while we are on Icy Planes?" He could see her eyes curving and knew that she was wide awake as soon she heard the word food.


    She still loves good food... Isn''t it good? That means she didn''t change inside.


    Kendra slowly opened her eyes. "Deal."


    She looked at Zami. "Cutie, summon fire. Cethin take care about the water, I''ll start prepping for cooking food."


    With a wave of hand fresh food appeared on the table. Bess pouted. "If I knew, I wouldn''t have eaten the food Molok prepared."


    Kendra shrugged. "I planned to eat from what he brought as well, but Cethin is right. If the food doesn''t fit my taste I won''t eat it."


    Then she started cutting the vegetables and meat.


    When she already prepped everything, her eyes curved. "Today I''ll cook something I more as eating." Some Asian meals... Hmmm.


    In this world there is no racism, there is no faith accept in cultivation. You can believe in the God of your choice or just use as many Gods you want. Free choice.


    With that free choice, Gods gain godly points. Wait, what the hell are godly points and why do I know that? And why the hell do I think about those things.? First food. Hungry, so hungry...


    She put some oil in a hot pan and then started adding spicy peppers, garlic, ginger...


    The smell wafted over people''s heads as she added this and that. As the meals she prepared were simple meals, she prepared a few dishes and rice.


    The table was filled with different kinds of dishes and she smiled. "Try. Eat it with rice. Some dishes are intentionally a bit salty and some are a bit spicy. Plain rice is the best to stabilize its taste to your liking. Enjoy."


    She used two bamboo sticks and started putting food on her plate. Cethin ate already her dishes so he knew her cooking, so he used sticks as well. But others were not sure so they just used forks.


    As they enjoyed the meal, Molok entered the room and saw them attacking plates like a group of hungry locusts. The problem was the tantalizing smell that came out of the plates.


    Molok already ate the prepared food so he was not really hungry anymore, but this smell was just too much. ''''You cook the food yourself?'''' Somehow he knew it was Kendra even tho she was one of those that''s stuffed her cheeks with food like a hamster.


    She rose her big silver eyes and looked at him with her puffed cheeks and nodded. Just that slight motion made him almost come near and pinch her. Why is she so cute? I just want to pick her up and hide away from others.


    Suddenly he felt cold. Like a way of icy wind, bunch o people turned their eyes towards him and he stepped back. What the hell? Why is everyone staring so angrily at me? ''''What?''''


    ''''Stop staring. We eat. It''s rude.'''' Cethin tried his best not to rush and disintegrate this fool. His affection for Kendra was so open that anyone could see it. Anyone except the person that was in question.


    She clearly was just hungry and was eating food like there is no tomorrow.


    What no one knew was that this food became actually partially spirit food, but with just a tiny bit of energy as they used their own power to cook it. But as they were low-level cultivators, the spirit energy just enhanced the smell and taste. Almost like spirit energy MSG.


    And she needed it. Every tiny bit of energy. There was one more person that realized the specificity of food.


    Zami just ate slowly and at the same time cultivated the energy, sending it to her own core. With half of the eye, she glanced at Kendra, caught her winking at her and that made it certain.


    She is incredible. So incredible. I must protect her. Somehow deep in my soul, that old pledge is awakened, but why? She is just a small cultivator. Is she somehow connected to that person?


    ---This is an original book written by JennyS. Please support me by reading it at W. e. b. n. o. v. e. l. s. com. If you read it anywhere else it means it''s copied without my consent. Thank you in advance :) ---

 Chapter 475 - 475. Being expensive is not a problem

    ---This is an original book written by JennyS. Please support me by reading it at W. e. b. n. o. v. e. l. s. com. If you read it anywhere else it means it''s copied without my consent. Thank you in advance :) ---


    But no matter what, Kendra finished her food and felt invigorated. She already learned how to channel her energy straight to her Sea of Powers. With a happy expression, she touched the ice wall and it became seethrough.


    Unfortunately, the storm was still raging outside making everyone his in fear. For a short moment, they completely forgot about the storm. They looked at Kendra that sniffled air and nodded. ''''Soon we can leave. the storm is almost over.''''


    Suddenly an obnoxious voice could be heard. ''''Hey, you. Stop for a moment.''''


    Everyone stopped and saw a woman in a s.e.xy outfit moving straight at Kendra. ''''I just heard the pretty boys'' words. If we are staying here, I want to eat your food as well. Ten spirit stones?''''


    Kendra shook her head. ''''Cethin is a friend. So for him is ten. Anyone else fifty.''''


    Even her friends almost collapsed by such amount. Grace wanted to say something, but Bess stopped her. ''''Trust her.'''' Kendra already expected first ''customers''.


    ''''Aren''t you a bit too expensive?'''' Even the woman was quite taken aback.


    Kendra summoned a plate with food she just cooked and took a spoonful. ''''Expensive? That is not really a problem if you like proper food. Taste it. For free.''''


    The woman rolled her eyes and just took the spoon. First, she smelled it and was already hungry again. But the scent doesn''t mean that taste will be good enough. So she just put the food into his mouth and the taste almost exploded all her taste buds. ''''This is fantastic!''''


    Just a small spoon of food made want more. Much more. ''''Deal! But I want a full meal now!''''


    Kendra summoned a few plates with food and a big bowl with rice and smiled. ''''First, the stones then the food.''''


    The woman waved her hand and summoned a whole fifty spirit stone in front of Kendra.


    Fifty spirit stones! This was fifty spirit stones!!!


    Everyones jaw dropped to the floor as they saw Kendra waving her hand and collecting the stones completely calm. She then looked at the woman. ''''Next time please stand close when we eat. It will be easier to serve you the food. Only people at my table can eat the food I cook. Everyone helps, no matter if he or she paid or not. So, even tho you paid for food, but if you don''t stay close, do not ask me for double portions by the next meal or such. Understood?''''


    The woman rose her head and sighed. ''''I understand. Everyone has their own rules. I accept yours. As long as the food is this good, I''ll do as you say.''''


    Kendra nodded. ''''Good. Finish up. We are leaving soon. The storm will be finished soon.''''


    The woman sped up her pace and just a short time afterward, all plates were sparkly clean. With a wave of the hand, Kendra used water to wash it and summoned it into her space. She pointed at the wall. ''''Fire users, melt it. It''s time we leave.''''


    The table and chairs are gone and even her beautiful chair with a warm blanket disappeared.


    Molok felt strange. Is he the leader or is she the leader? In the future, she will be an amazing task leader. Then he will follow her, no matter where she goes. Again another wave of coldness ht him, but this time it was from outside.


    The storm was gone, but the icy wind was still blowing and Kendra waited just a bit before going out first. Then she looked towards the sky, touched with the ground and nodded. ''''Wind will blow the next few moments and stop. We should hurry as long we can.''''


    Molok waved his hand and they started going out, but as they all stepped outside, they were stunned by the sight. The ice fell in a strange pattern and made him furrow his eyebrows. ''''What is going on here?''''


    Cethin stepped forward. ''''I think we came into the first array from begin. It was the first task. Survive the icy storm. The second should be to escape the labyrinth. Is there a time limit?''''


    Kendra pointed at the floating ball over their heads. ''''Look. Doesn''t it look like it is getting filled with something? I fear when it''s full another storm will come and we might not pass this test. Shall we do the easy way?''''


    Everyone looked at her. She pointed at the tall ice pieces. ''''Cethin, can you float up?''''


    He shook his head. ''''No, but I think I know someone who can. Grace, you have wind ability. I''ll help you with this. Float up and tell us directions. Hurry.''''


    Grace inhaled deeply and started floating up, but it was slow. Kendra looked at the rest of the group and then at Molok. He understood. ''''Wind users, help her go up and hold her while she is high. She must stay up while we run. Understood?''''


    WInd users agreed and started pushing her with wind gusts up. As she was over the ice walls, she used wind ability to yell. ''''Run! First right second left, quickly!''''


    As they rushed she told them on time where they should take turns and finally as soon they were out the walls crumbled down and the ball disappeared. But suddenly a strange thing happened. Everyone was transferred to a strange cave, including Grace that happily patted her chest. ''''It is scary to be up. Ugh.''''


    Molok started loudly laughing. ''''This is amazing!!! I heard about this but never expected to see it. It''s Cave of Tasks!''''


    Kendra blinked at Bess that seemingly knew a lot and she was right.


    Bess explained. ''''Usually, the tasks need multiple tries to finish up. So they made a special cave to give gifts to cultivators as long they don''t have anyone that is over the fourth boundary. It is hard to finish tasks on the first try. So this cave is like a treasury. Everyone in our group can take up to three items.''''


    Everyone heard her words and started cheering. Only one person was silent. Cethin...


    ---This is an original book written by JennyS. Please support me by reading it at W. e. b. n. o. v. e. l. s. com. If you read it anywhere else it means it''s copied without my consent. Thank you in advance :) ---

 Chapter 476 - 476. Natural luck

    ---This is an original book written by JennyS. Please support me by reading it at W. e. b. n. o. v. e. l. s. com. If you read it anywhere else it means it''s copied without my consent. Thank you in advance :) ---


    Kendra saw his strange expression and nudged him. ''''What is it?''''


    He lowered his eyes and whispered. ''''I am rich. I joined this place only for you. What should I do with lowbie items?''''


    Kendra felt her vein pulsating. ''''You don''t want it?''''


    He nodded. ''''You want it?''


    ''''Yes. If you don''t need it, sure. But to tell you clearly, I deserve it.'''' She did so much for them and she found it was not bad to sue the chance. If he doesn''t want it, she is fine with it.


    Cethin was calm as he accepted. ''''Good. Just tell me what you need and I will take my chance to give it to you.''''


    But as soon they entered the huge cave in front of them, they realized a small problem. All items were soulbound items that could be used only by the person. Kendra looked at the items and smiled brightly as she saw what she wanted. ''''Zami, hurry!''''


    Zami was not ready for it and almost stumbled, but quickly caught on and rushed beside her. ''''What? What is it?''''


    ''''Quickly take that ring. Fast!'''' She couldn''t touch it or she might have to tale it.


    Zami touched the ring and it appeared on her finger. ''''Why ring?''''


    Cethin looked at the ring and whistled. ''''Nice. Interspatial ring with a huge space in it. Good item.''''


    Kendra turned her eyes towards Rorry, Grace and Bess. She whispered. ''''Who else needs space?''''


    Gloria rose her hand as Bess and Rorry had space bags. She pinched. ''''Idiots. There is no such thing as too much space. ''''Grace take the earings. Each has a huge space. Rorry, take that necklace, I think it suits you. Bess, come over.''''


    She pointed at a cute pink hairpin. ''''This will look good on you. Take it quickly.''''


    A group of people saw them taking cute items and just laughed. Only the s.e.xy woman came slowly forward and looked ta items cleanly. ''''They don''t have an attack or resistance on them. That means they are spatial items. Can someone tell me which one would be good for me? I need bigger than one I have.''''


    Kendra saw her clear eyes and nodded. She might have a certain ''taste'' in clothes, but she is not bad. ''''What about the armband. It might look simple, but its space is among the biggest in this place.''''


    They could take only one item per specialty. Kendra took the beautiful headpiece and chuckled. ''''I like it. It doesn''t have as much space as your items but my stave has enough space.'''' This time she just took it for the sake of looking cute.


    The next item was the herbs she wanted, but none fit the prescription she had. She turned her head and almost puked. The potion she wanted was right in front of her face.


    Just as she wanted to take it a hand passed her and was about to take it when she became swifter and a second later she already held it in her hands.


    Maximilian shook in fury. ''''This is something I saw first.''''


    Kendra flatly looked at him. ''''I was here before you even came close. You were a few moments ago literally among the weapons. Tsk.'''' She shrugged and looked around. Her eyes suddenly caught the eye of a small item standing randomly in the corner. ''''Huh, what is this?''''


    A small black stone was on the ground and she was about to touch it when Molok called her. ''''Don''t take it, you will waste your chance.''''


    Kendra shrugged. ''''It''s fine. I took what I wanted. This stone looks cute to me. I will take it with me.''''


    Suddenly the stone started growing and a black dog appeared in front of her. ''''Who are you calling cute!''''


    She looked at girls and made small motion while speaking to the dog. ''''You are welcome. I think the spirit animal like you that can change is something amazing.''''


    ''''Stupid. I am stuck in the stone until someone doesn''t tell me and...'''' Suddenly four hands touched him and he blinked in wonder. ''''What? I waited here for a couple of centuries and now all four of you want me. That means I will make a choice. Hmmm, let me see. Nature, no thank you, water and air, no thank you, fire, no." He stepped in front of Bess. "Ohhhh, I like you. Good, I accept you as my spirit companion.''''


    Bess was overwhelmed as the dog made a spirit contract with her and stood by her side. The stone disappeared and Kendra chuckled. ''''Congratulations Bess. You got spirit animal!''''


    Everyone gasped. Spirit animal was hidden in a simple stone?


    They started looking around and Kendra rolled her eyes and looked at the black dog. "May I ask are other spirit animals here?"


    "No, its just me. Only I can be crazy enough to accept such a proposal. Sigh." The black dog rolled his eyes.


    "By the way, do you know what items are good to take? If you show us I''ll give you a piece of spirit fruit." Kendra whispered and took out a piece of fruit of the size of her hand. But before anyone could notice, the piece was gone again.


    The black dog licked his mouth and whispered. "All simple looking weapons are amazing. Those flashy ones are just looking pretty. I see that you took good spatial items. From potions the one you took and the pink one. It''s for eternal beauty. And there is gear. The black shoes, the white robe, the two flashy scarves and the blue gloves." Then he turned to Bess. "Take the gray dagger. It''s perfect for your skill." Then he turned his shiny eyes towards Kendra that just threw him the spirit fruit and he swallowed it.


    The s.e.xy woman rushed to take the bright pink potion. And everyone took what they wanted. Kendra still could take two items and sighed.


    "I want to make my stave better for other skills. But there is nothing, wait, is that scroll?"


    Cethin rolled his eyes. Only Kendra had natural luck. She opened the scroll and her eyes flashed.


    "It can be used only here. It''s a Scroll of Gathering. I can gather all items I want without them becoming soulbond. And there is no limit. Wait... No limit?" She closed the scroll and chuckled evilly. "I will make some people puke some blood now."


    She waited that everyone to become calm. Molok furrowed his eyebrows. "There is someone who didn''t use all his chances. We can''t leave before all chances are used."


    Cethin went to herbs and just picked up the cheapest, as he realized Kendra''s idea. Just as they started commenting on his actions a strange thing happened and made them completely flabbergasted.


    ---This is an original book written by JennyS. Please support me by reading it at W. e. b. n. o. v. e. l. s. com. If you read it anywhere else it means it''s copied without my consent. Thank you in advance :) ---

 Chapter 477 - 477. Already finished?

    ---This is an original book written by JennyS. Please support me by reading it at W. e. b. n. o. v. e. l. s. com. If you read it anywhere else it means it''s copied without my consent. Thank you in advance :) ---


    While Cethin was taking the herbs, she stood aside and whispered as he was done. "Gather everything."


    One by one item disappeared and turned into a tiny crystal and disappeared. Kendra chuckled as she felt the energy in her headpiece. It gathered those things, without them becoming spellbound.


    Suddenly a voice could be heard. "Good, good. Someone used Scroll of Gathering smartly. But this room can''t stay empty. All those items must come back for the others that need this chance. Tell me, what do you want in exchange?"


    Why is that voice familiar?


    Kendra''s heart started beating hard but she controlled it quickly and came forward. "I shall exchange for two Cultivation Potions and I need a way for my stave to become just like me, with multiple powers."


    "Hmmm, little one. Aren''t you greedy?" The voice became angry.


    Kendra shrugged. "Or I can sell all those items and get those three things. It''s not like I asked to help become God instantly. I just want to help two friends to become what they need and need stave to help my own cultivation. Nothing''s extreme."


    First, there was silence and then the voice sighed. "So is it. Good. As the potions are not to enhance your own power than help others get one, I''ll help you with the stave. Now release the items."


    Kendra waved her hand and all the items that were collected went back without losing their basic ability.


    Her stave suddenly started shaking and she let it go. The skull became a dragon. His head had green eyes, a red fire spewed out his mouth, his horns had electricity, on his black body scales were filled with wind and water energy and was hugging white bone structure.


    It looked heavy, but it was light.


    As she touched it her smile became big. "Thank you. This is perfect for me."


    "As you grow your powers, it will grow its powers as well. Now go and let me sleep. So sleepy..." Suddenly the whole group was transported and appeared in mid of the mountain, surrounded by many other cultivators.


    "You all finished task in one try!" They all knew that the last group was doing a quest and were ready, but suddenly they were all summoned just half a day later. How ridiculous!


    Molok glanced at Kendra and then nodded. "Our group works well together, so we had no problem with the ice storm and escaping the labyrinth was easy." He didn''t explain how they finished it and none of the cultivators spoke about it.


    Even Maximilian was tight-lipped as few cultivators approached him and asked in curiosity. In the future, he might use the same way to enter that place on time. And he might gather a couple of good things again.


    Everyone had the same idea.


    While they spoke a strange building started appearing and their voices ebbed among the noise of the opening gates. A woman in white clothes floated in mid of the gate and rose her eyebrows. "To all those that never joined this task, I''ll explain the rules."


    Everyone breathlessly looked at her as she explained. Her voice was enchanting, so many became muddled, but luckily not all.


    "Each of you will work for himself and for the group at the same time. The more effort you put into group work, the better prices you will get. After each array, you will be able to search the surroundings for a day. Then you will be summoned to the next array and the next search can be prolonged to two days. After the third array three days. But if you fail to pass the same array three times, you will fail and will be transported outside."


    She didn''t care did they hear her or understand her, as they were transported inside the building and the huge door crashed as it closed behind them.


    Molok waved his hand. "Get closer, we are in the first array. It''s snow giants against us."


    Kendra was stunned. Isn''t it a bit too much for the first array?


    She rushed behind them and realized it was a strange snowball game. There are five giants. They throw snowballs of the size of a house at them.


    They need to avoid that snowball and hit each of the giants three times. The problem was the size. Suddenly she got an idea and rushed to Molok. "Leader! I have an idea!"


    The other leaders shook their heads and were leading their groups forwards, as Kendra explained her own idea. "...so, do you think it is possible?"


    Molok looked at their excited faces. "If we work together, this might be possible. The faster we finish, the better for us. We will have more chances to gather."


    Everyone understood the idea. Each group had to fight one giant. The moment they finish him off they will be transported outside and the time of the day will start when the last giant is down. That means they could have a long time to gather things.


    While others already found ways to hide and summon snowball, their group headed straight at the showman and waited until he summoned snowball in his hand. Then they gathered energy together and blew the snowball straight at the giant before he could even throw.


    After they won, they disappeared and appeared in mid of a big ancient forest. Even Molok was stunned for a second. Suddenly a melodic voice could be heard. "First time in two hundred years none won so fast. So we will give you an additional task. If you pass that one, you will be given permission to enter second-tier Cave of Task."


    A huge wolf appeared in front of them and just stared. His blood-red eyes passed many and looked at last at Molok. "You are a leader?"


    Molok stepped calmly forward. "Yes."


    "Then do you choose to fight me or do you want someone else to fight me?" He looked around and saw everyone stepping back except a few people. "Interesting. We have two leaders here. Good. Then the two of you fight me."


    Cethin was about to step forward when Zami grabbed his arm and pulled him back. "Idiot."


    She could already see a huge smile on Kendra''s face.


    In her heart, she sent a little prayer for the big wolf. Poor Wolfie...


    --This is an original book written by JennyS. Please support me by reading it at W. e. b. n. o. v. e. l. s. com. If you read it anywhere else it means it''s copied without my consent. Thank you in advance :) ---

 Chapter 478 - 478. Not her style

    ---This is an original book written by JennyS. Please support me by reading it at W. e. b. n. o. v. e. l. s. com. If you read it anywhere else it means it''s copied without my consent. Thank you in advance :) ---


    The wolf had a strange feeling as he saw this young human female smiling brightly. Almost like a fox when she won something. He must be careful.


    "You are a spirit wolf, right?" Kendra asked the obvious question, making her group almost laugh.


    The wolf suddenly had a strange feeling and stopped back. "I''m not interested in making a spirit contract with you."


    "Moron. Why would she make a spirit contract with you if she has me?" Taffy climbed out of her backpack and sat on her shoulder. "A puny little wolf want to fight my spirit companion? You must be kidding. Spirit contract with you? Tsk."


    She started cleaning her paws and head, while the wolf suddenly winced back. This little pink kitty is quite strong. He could feel her aura from here, but these small cultivators probably were unaware. "I said I''ll fight her, not you." He growled while his back buckled and his hair all the way the spine rose into the air.


    "I heard you. Don''t worry, I won''t intervene even if you beg me."


    She jumped down her shoulder and climbed on Cethin''s shoulder. "Attack her if you dare."


    The wolf but came suddenly astonished and looked at her even bigger smile now. If this creature conceals her power well, maybe this cultivator just hides its cultivation. Not crazy to fight them with powers. But what about giving them a task?


    "I never said I''ll use my powers to attack." He sat down and looked at them proudly. He looked at the big wolf in the background and his heart felt a bit jumpy. Spirit animal?


    Kendra became serious. "Then speak. What do you want?"


    "Hunt a red deer with white paws. If you can catch him and hold him in one place for one minute, you won." He smugly snickered and looked to his left.


    There was a crowd of white deer''s that had literally white paws. Kendra scratched her head. What is this ?!?!?!


    She looked at them then at him, then at the group, almost like she was thinking about it while her friends rolled their eyes as they saw what she was doing. Then she stopped in front of the wolf with a bright smile making him look at her in wonder.


    "Ugh. Why do I have this strange itch to beat you up?" Kendra''s eyes flashed as she looked at the wolf. "You gave us this task only because you can''t catch it yourself. Good. You said I should catch him and hold him in one place for one minute. Right?"


    The wolf nodded. "Yes."


    Kendra pointed at their paws. "The minute is almost over. I am sure that the fairy that is overseeing this saw when I froze their paws. So ten, nine, eight, six..."


    The wolf suddenly started sprinting towards the deer''s, but before he could get near, the paws became defrosted and they jumped up onto the nearby tree just moments before his jaw could come near any of them.


    With a growl, he rushed back and looked at her. "You... you cheated."


    Kendra shook her finger in front of his nose. "No, no. You never said when. So I started right after you said the task. This is not cheating. Now, we got to go."


    Behind them, a shiny door opened and everyone started walking towards it. The wolf stood there and his belly grumbled loudly.


    Kendra glanced at Zami and suddenly had a great idea. "Why not become a spirit animal to my friend.? She is a good person and you both can learn quite a lot from each other."


    He saw her pointing at the girl that looked at him with affection and respect and huffed. "As long I''m not hungry again..."


    Suddenly two hands hugged his neck without fear. Hey, I''m a wolf, not a cat! What''s with the cuddling???


    Her voice made him calm down. "I promise you won''t be hungry again. I''ll work hard for both of us to be always well fed. By the way, what kind of power do you have?"


    He sighed. " I have firepower. But I can''t use it in mid of the forest. I''ll burn the forest and myself. Not crazy."


    She clapped her hands. "I am a fire user as well. Please accept me as your companion." She cutely blinked at him with her eyes and he gave up.


    "Fine." Held of the people looked at the wolf accepting the Demon girl without a problem and couldn''t believe it. This is already the second person from that group.


    The s.e.xy lady came closer and looked at Kendra. "By the way, I''m Cassie. And hungry. When can I eat some food?"


    Kendra nodded. "Let''s go inside, get the items and then go to the Icy Planes. Quickly."


    Everyone rushed inside as soon the contract between wolf and Zami was done. He looked at her and howled and then looked at her meaningfully.


    Molok''s Blizzard just blinked at him and turned her head. Whatever...


    Seeing her he was astonished. He just realized how amazing she is and wanted to approach as he heard her growling. He lowered his ears and tail and went sadly back to Zami.


    "Cultivation is long. You will have your chances in the future. Just become stronger so she could notice you." Zami patted his fur and looked around.


    Kendra looked at the herbs in front of her and saw Maximilian approaching. "You take first."


    He looked at her calmly, as she stepped back and just took one of the potions. "I need potions, not herbs."


    Kendra shrugged and took a small potted plant that gave her a good feeling. Just a tiny sprout could be seen. "I''ll take this."


    Maximilian wondered why she took the plant, but had no time to worry about her as he saw a certain situation happening on the other side and he curiously walked there.


    Cethin came near, saw at the plant and almost choked. Now was certain, this girl''s luck is truly amazing. She got herself a spirit fruit tree sapling.


    That means every fruit on this tree will be spirit fruit. Good. He glanced at one pot that was nearby and touched it.


    Kendra saw his happy expression and looked at him. "What is it, if I may ask?"


    "It''s real spirit water from spirit well. I''ll fill a pot of diluted spirit water for you later. You need to water that plant with this. Then you will get a real spirit tree. Later..." He whispered so no one could hear them. The item might be soulbond, but he can use it for others. Not only for himself as well.


    Kendra was stunned. So this was a spirit plant? How amazing! But why is he helping me? Does he really like me? What should I do? He is not really my style...


    ---This is an original book written by JennyS. Please support me by reading it at W. e. b. n. o. v. e. l. s. com. If you read it anywhere else it means it''s copied without my consent. Thank you in advance :) ---

 Chapter 479 - 479. The big change

    ---This is an original book written by JennyS. Please support me by reading it at W. e. b. n. o. v. e. l. s. com. If you read it anywhere else it means it''s copied without my consent. Thank you in advance :) ---


    Jealousy...


    The women were jealous because she kept talking to Cethin, while Molok almost spewed fire as he saw Cethin whispering something to her. Her face suddenly became happy and her eyes shone brightly for a moment.


    But luckily only for a moment. Her face became calm again and she just turned around and joined her friends.


    Molok slowly approached Cethin and saw his eyes following Kendra. "She is just a little girl."


    His reproachful words made Cethin rose his eyebrows. "Yes. She is a little girl and I plan to help her grow up. You stay out of my way. You are not worthy of her."


    With a cold glance, he just nodded at him slightly and then slowly walked to the group of giggling girls with a smile and leaving Molok with a pale face. This is the first time someone said such a thing to him.


    He was noble all his life and people fawned over him. Even here in school, there are enough people that can''t stop fawning. But what? He is not worthy?!


    Maximilian saw his expression and came forward. "Do you think only because you are noble you can have everything? I chose to show myself a nasty and obnoxious man only because not many people will bother me afterward. The nastier I become in their eyes, the fewer people will bother me and stop my cultivation. I have been too long in the third boundary. With this group, I got two potions I needed. And if I''m lucky I''ll get the last one as well and will be able to rise up to half of fifth. Last fifty years I worked hard to stabilize my Sea of Powers. Now I can grow powers steadier. But I need peace for it. You should be careful. You indeed grew your powers fast, but your base is weak. If you want to follow that girl, you must become strong. Her base is amazing. I can feel it. She still plans to go back and steady her base further. Smart girl. Anyway, listen to what I tell you. Do you want to be close to her? Impossible with your base and the way you cultivate. You are not anymore noble. You are a cultivator here. Don''t ever forget that. Your worldly matters will fade and soon you will need to break ties. Or you won''t be able to grow strong. Molok..." Maximilian shook his head, patted his shoulder and adjusted his face to a nasty smile.


    Just then Molok realized something. They all have been wrong about him. He deceived everyone as too many leached on him.


    Yes. He heard stories of people bothering Maximilian but never considered helping him. After all, he is a cultivator, who would bother him?


    But he was wrong all this time. He had no other way than to become a nasty person in people''s eyes.


    Bess glanced at Maximilian in wonder. So is the story? That means he actually just tried making people annoyed so they won''t approach him? Even the day before in that restaurant those women still approached him after being obnoxious to her and her friends. Yes, it is hard being a cultivator sometimes.


    In wonder, she saw him walking straight to their group and taking a big bag. He looked at Kendra. "Fifty for the food, right?"


    Kendra calmly took the bag. "Same rule as for Cassie."


    Maximilian agreed. "Understood."


    Now that all those women gave up, he can eat the meals in peace. He smiled at the two of his ''girlfriends'' with a big smile and they just rushed away.


    As they left, his face became calm and he just stood there nearby, looking like a proper noble with coldness written on his face. Cassie came forward and poked him. "You are finally you again. I think no one will bother you for a while. Relax."


    He rose his eyebrows as he looked at her and didn''t comment. But seeing her not really wanting to continue to talk his annoyance disappeared and he just looked around and listened to their voices. So many interesting things can be learned in such a small amount of time. Learning never stops.


    She then went to Zami and looked at the big wolf.


    "You have really good luck. This wolf is beautiful." She looked at the spirit animal with appreciation.


    "Yes. Wolfie is the best in my eyes. ''''She turned her head towards Kendra. ''''Kendra, if I help you with gathering stuff for you, will you feed my Wolfie?" She looked at her with big pleading eyes.


    She was suddenly punched by Kendra. "No. You can pay me ten spirit stones in the future or just join me on tasks in the future. The food will be provided for free for those that join me and help me finish the tasks." But she stopped talking as their surroundings changed.


    As the last person finally took the price he wanted, they again appeared in mid of snowy fields. Not far from them was a natural cave and they rushed towards it.


    Kendra saw the cave having various entries and holes and chuckled. "Let''s eat something and then we can move to check this place."


    They agreed and found that those holes were as big as rooms. Kendra chose one of the rooms, summoned what she needed for food and started preparing. Zami held the fire at the appropriate temperature, Cethin summoned water for cooking and the three girls helped her with cooking. Cassie had a duty to clean the room completely without stirring dust and Maximilian helped her.


    Kendra rose her eyebrows as she saw Maximilian summoning fog that held dust low, while Cassie used her wind power to blow it away to the outer room.


    She glanced at Cethin and he used a water ball to clean the whole room and then he summoned a fireball that dried it.


    Molok came in and literally gaped at the clean room. While in one part of the room Kendra busily prepared huge amounts of food, on the other side it looked like it was ready to be eaten. Two tables and enough chairs stood around them and he saw his cousin helping with table arrangement.


    This was too much for him. He gasped. "Max...what are you doing?"


    Maximilian looked at him calmly and put down the bowls that Kendra summoned. "I plan to eat good food. But to do that, I need to follow her rules. Don''t you want to join us? It''s just fifty spirit stones."


    Molok patted his chest and turned around. Yes, he wanted to eat that food as well, but as a team leader, he had to join the majority as he was the one providing the food.


    But the weirdest was that he could join her calmly. Oh, the change is just too great. Too great...


    ---This is an original book written by JennyS. Please support me by reading it at W. e. b. n. o. v. e. l. s. com. If you read it anywhere else it means it''s copied without my consent. Thank you in advance :) ---

 Chapter 480 - 480. Tak is overdoing it

    ---This is an original book written by JennyS. Please support me by reading it at W. e. b. n. o. v. e. l. s. com. If you read it anywhere else it means it''s copied without my consent. Thank you in advance :) ---


    Seeing Molok outside eating with them, the rest of the group calmed down a little and ate their rations as well. Those with fire heated up the food do they could eat.


    This time Kendra closed the door so the smell won''t trace around and make others annoyed and let it released out through the tiny gaps between stones.


    This time she made a huge pot with delicious stew and while it cooked she made small loaves of bread that she backed on the calm fire. This time Maximilian helped her and listened to her words with attention.


    Whenever she cooked, she would explain her head recipes. Cassie was amazed by it. "Why do you share your knowledge with us?"


    Kendra shrugged. "In the future, we might walk the same ways, or not. But sometimes learning from far others or teaching others things you know is not a bad thing. Cultivator s meat early or later again. We are now just small chicks that barely started walking. In the future some people might go up to the tenth boundary, some might not. But no matter what, we all must survive at least until the fifth boundary at least. Until then our bodies still seek food. But I''m a glutton. I think I will eat food even when I become a higher boundary than that."


    Everyone started laughing as she made funny expressions. Zami hugged and pinched her tiny waist. "Aren''t you worried to become like a big ball?"


    Cethin coughed. "I will like her even then, as she is she. And no matter in what form, Kendra is Kendra. By the way, there are so many potions, it''s impossible for her to be round. The way she is always moving and running around."


    Kendra nodded. "In a healthy body will be a healthy spirit. I plan to push my body to become stronger as it is good for further cultivation as well. Didn''t you all read the scroll? Cultivation is not only one factor. Your body must be strong, your mind has to be concentrated, your Sea of Power must be strong and stable. There is much more, but those three things are most important for cultivation."


    Everyone stilled at her words. Many of them indeed read the scroll, but only perfunctorily and read only the things that they were interested in. Zami looked at her spirit animals and patted his head. ''''I promise to go and relearn everything from start. It seems that our benefactor has learned the basic scroll completely and I just swept over it. Sigh. I need to restart everything again. Sorry.''''


    He shook his head. ''''What are you sorry about? Since I am your spirit animal I can feel your base. Trust me, you have a good base. But if you think there is more to it, then lean well. There is no such thing as wrong reading, just wrong understanding. And if nothing else, I am sure she will explain to you things you didn''t understand.''''


    The words traveled to Kendra that was still stuffing her cheeks with food and she nodded as her mouth was full of food.


    Looking at her happily munching, Cethin felt full as well. But knowing that she spent the effort to cook it at all, he ate everything she served him and was pleasantly surprised about the remenants of spiritual power in the food. It seems she didn''t dare to make enriched spirit food until they became stronger.


    Interesting.


    As they finished eating, the smell of the food went outside and spread into the winter that drove it far away. Suddenly pair of blue eyes slowly opened up and a sniff could be heard.


    Inside the caves, they were done with eating and left all together into one of the cave entrances. Their ''room'' was sealed by thick ice so they could comfortably leave for exploration.


    As Kendra had no idea what is this about she looked at them. ''''Can anyone explain?''''


    Everyone gathered and Molok explained. ''''We can choose only one entrance. After we enter it will become ours to search. We can come out to rest or eat and then go inside as well. But we can''t enter the other entrances as they would be sealed for us. As entrances are random, random stuff appear inside. We are first and we can choose first.''''


    Kendra looked at entrances and saw a strange glow around the fourth entrance and nudged Cethin. ''''Do I see it only or can you see it as well?'''' As he was anyway stronger than her and his powers are way higher than other cultivators, she hoped she is not imagining stuff.


    ''''You mean the glow on the fourth gate, yeah I see it.'''' Cethin almost laughed out loud. Tak could put less effort. Helping her out this way was really a bit too much.


    Molok glanced at the two people whispering and then turned his eyes towards the fourth entrance and felt strange energy coming from it. Strong spiritual energy. A flash of understanding passed his eyes and he pointed at the fourth entrance. ''''I can feel strong spirit energy coming from there. Let''s go there.''''


    As he was the leader, he led in front and they followed. As soon they entered the fourth cave the energy could be felt even from far. The surrounding changed and they suddenly were in mid of the forest. Kendra was amazed by all these arrays. She knew it was array as she could see the runes floating around her.


    Even Cethin was strangely affected by the array, but he couldn''t see the runes. He could only see energy. But what happened next stunned him and their whole group.


    ---This is an original book written by JennyS. Please support me by reading it at W. e. b. n. o. v. e. l. s. com. If you read it anywhere else it means it''s copied without my consent. Thank you in advance :) ---

 Chapter 481 - 481. Regrets not being closer

    ---This is an original book written by JennyS. Please support me by reading it at W. e. b. n. o. v. e. l. s. com. If you read it anywhere else it means it''s copied without my consent. Thank you in advance :) ---


    Kendra turned her head and saw why they were gasping. As they walked through the forest they saw a field filled with fruits. But what they were amazed at was that all the fruits were spirit fruits.


    As they came near a voice could be heard. ''''Each of you can gather one fruit. Choose wisely.''''


    Some quickly got this and that, but Kendra stared at the whole bush of spirit berries and looked around. Everyone was busy selecting what they wanted and only a few of her friends saw her strange expression.


    Rorry came closer and whispered. ''''What is it?''''


    Others came near and looked at the berry bush but everyone shook their heads. To get only one berry would be wasteful of chance. So they didn''t even go near. Except for Maximilian and Cassie, everyone else rushed to search for the biggest fruit they could find.


    These two could see a tiny smile on the corners of her lips and looked at each other. ''''She found something again.''''


    Even Molok was near as this time he didn''t want to waste the chance to be near her. That pretty boy is always like glue on her side. He must find a chance to be nearby as well. He can''t miss his chances all the time.


    He heard her voice from nearby as she whispered. ''''All of you have space bags?''''


    They all nodded and curiously stared at her in wonder.


    She pointed at the plant. ''''This is NOT spirit fruit, It is spirit vegetable! Its root is huge that is why his top looks like a bush. And these are not berries. These are seeds of the plant. This is a double win. You can sell spirit seed as well for huge amounts of spirit stones. Or raise them for your own use. Cethin, you helped me often lately, you take this one first. I am going to the other ''bush''. Scatter. quickly!''''


    They moved away and saw Kendra standing by the next bush and waiting for everyone to stop by one bush each. Suddenly everyone heard her call. ''''Now!''''


    As they summoned the spirit vegetable into their spirit bags, all that was left was a huge hole in the ground. Even Cethin was amazed by the size as he looked at the empty space where just moments ago was spirit vegetable. Carrot? But then he saw the strangeness of the hole. Potatoes? Spirit potatoes?


    The hole succ.u.mbed as a whole bunch of spirit vegetables were pulled out and fell into itself, making a shallow dent in the earth. Yes. What they gathered were huge bushes of spirit potatoes. She shook her head as Maximilian wanted to see what is it. She silently mouthed ''later''.


    Of course, he understood it and just gathered around everyone as they walked further through the forest. Actually, except that place that had spirit fruits, anything else could be gathered freely.


    Kendra saw something that made her remember something. A weasel family eating deliciously a huge mushroom. With a smile, she waved her hand and picked up every huge mushroom she could find on her way. Seasonings, healing herbs, wild vegetables. She gathered them all and saw everyone from her group doing the same.


    But except Molok that followed their motions and Kendra''s explanations, the rest of the main group just rolled their eyes. He stopped as he saw a strange blinking light. ''''We will be transported out soon. The other four groups are already done and we are last to leave the caverns. Now we can rest for a while and in the morning we can check the Ice Planes and the surroundings.''''


    The sacred entries for the groups were already used and the special gift given to them was usually just stuff to support them to survive like vegetables and herbs to cook meals. Who would have thought they found spirit fruits? Seeing their stiff expressions they didn''t speak about their secret task or it would cause few people to get stupid ideas.


    As they went back, Kendra saw some of the ice that was melted and pressed her lips in anger. Seriously. Actually, she froze the whole room. Somehow she knew they would try to enter out of curiosity.


    With a wave of the hand, all the ice was done and a couple of fire users dried the rooms completely. Just as she summoned the table and cooking material to prepare food, one group of people entered their rooms and made them look at them coldly.


    ''''Aren''t you gonna cook food for us?'''' One young man was about to sit down as strong wind pushed him and a group of people out and suddenly the opening where was the door to that room turned into a thick white wall.


    ''''I want to eat and they are cooking, what is their problem? Do they know who I am?'''' The young man was even more arrogant than Maximilian and the four girls that hung around him a while ago regretted breaking ties with him. There are even dumber people than him. Too bad.


    But his leader looked at him coldly and summoned food with a wave of the hand. ''''Eat food if you are hungry. If you don''t wanna, then cook your own. There is fire, warm it up.''''


    Molok''s group was together and realized how much warmer their leader was as he sat with them and even warmed up the food he had. Thinking about her past words he almost kicked himself. If he bought hot food, he could give them hot food now.


    He lowered his head and whispered. ''''Kendra is selling her food fifty spirit stones all meals until the end of the task. If you have money, pay. The food I give is not bad. I settled two rooms for us. One for girls one for boys. I will seal the doors as Kendra did so no one could steal an inkling of true fires I plan to use to warm up the rooms. Well, why are actually soulbond, but I hate people walking randomly? If any of you want to buy her food let me know so I can tell her to make some extra food.''''


    But none rose their hands as fifty spirit stones are literally riches. And the food he brought was not bad either.


    But some people were sitting nearby and heard his whispers and smiled at each other.


    ---This is an original book written by JennyS. Please support me by reading it at W. e. b. n. o. v. e. l. s. com. If you read it anywhere else it means it''s copied without my consent. Thank you in advance :) ---

 Chapter 482 - 482. Not friend, but not an enemy

    ---This is an original book written by JennyS. Please support me by reading it at W. e. b. n. o. v. e. l. s. com. If you read it anywhere else it means it''s copied without my consent. Thank you in advance :) ---


    Molok maybe whispered, but he knew Kendra''s idea as an amazing smell started spreading around the huge cave. Freshly made food and warmed up the food have a different smell.


    Not many of the cultivators were really wealthy. Most cultivators spent all their spirit points and stones to buy potions or to go to learn new skills. How many could afford to spend an enormous amount of fifty spirit stones just for food, if they got food anyway?


    But there are always some that do have wealth.


    Hearing from others about the price they just scoffed and went to the thick ice door. They could clearly hear their chatting. And if they hear it from this side, won''t they hear themselves from the other side.


    "Can someone open this door? We want food. Fifty spirit stones, right?" A voice could be heard from the other side of the ice door.


    A small partition opened up and they could see only Kendra''s head from the other side smiling at them sweetly. ''''If you want your food to be served, stay close when we eat. I do not have either time or wish to run after you. If you don''t come when everyone is eating means you don''t want it and it is skipped, even tho you paid it. You have to pick it up yourself as you pay. I don''t give other people your food in case they eat and you blame me for it. So, you want to eat now as well or in the morning?"


    "Now." A woman with beautiful orange hair and striking blue eyes pushed the flabbergasted people aside and hold up the bag with spirit stones.


    Kendra opened up a bit more the opening and took the bag. "Can you wait a moment? I''ll bring you the whole set. Can you bring it back?"


    The woman chuckled and snapped fingers. the stones on floor changed their shape and turned into small stone table and stone chair. "I''ll eat here."


    Kendra nodded and through the opening, the people could see her taking a big plate and putting multiple small bowls and plates with various food.


    Maximilian saw her movement and shook his head. "It''s too heavy. Let me do it."


    Cethin rose his eyebrow but then smiled. Well, at least he is really not stupid. If he just wants to help her, I''ll help him. But if he has other ideas...


    Taffy could see his eyes turning purple and sighed. At least he knows what jealousy is. It is a good start.


    Kendra had no idea what these two people were thinking about and was smiling as she saw the young woman picking up the plate and eating it with relish. As few buns on the side were left she looked towards Kendra and saw her pointing it at her own bag.


    Even tho Kendra''s space was not the bag, but most common are actually space bags, so it was easier to explain.


    The woman touched the buns and they disappeared. As she took the big platter back, the people that were nearby couldn''t wait anymore.


    The stone table and chair turned in a heap of stones again and Kendra chuckled. Nothing is for free in this world. Why making life for others convenient if you here is no reason?


    But this time those with some money came forward and ordered the food. The three men from before that were always together and four more. This time Bess took the orders and the others helped Kendra with filling the bowels and cleaning the mess.


    As there were only eight more sets of food it was not hard. But Kendra was feeling quite happy. She got actually more than she expected. After the food, she waved her hand and everything was gone.


    This time it was Rorry''s turn. After they thought of it, it was better she uses her powers and make a huge bed for them then they use the beds from the rooms.


    After many ideas, Kendra gave up on the bed, but not on beddings and everyone agreed on it. So Rorry slowly grew a plant from the ground and it turned into a huge flower bed. Kendra waved her hand and their beddings appeared on bed, making even Cethin stunned. She will sleep with them? Is it even possible? Her posture is not very...elegant.


    If Kendra knew his thoughts, she would have beaten him up for it. What elegant posture? She is a commoner...


    Anyway, he shrugged and waved his hand. A beautiful bed with beddings appeared and he looked at Maximilian with a smile. Maximilian just rolled his eyes and summoned a bed made out of dark wood. It looked impressive and comfortable.


    While the two men were staring at each other, Cassie summoned her simple bed and suddenly was nudged by a branch.


    She looked at it in wonder and saw the bed extending and girls winking at her naughtily.


    With a laugh, she picked up her beddings and unsummoned the bed.


    Kendra pointed towards one of the side openings and the girls went there in a group, making the two men curious. They stepped forward to see what is there and realized it is the bath part. They planned to take bath and wanted to join, while Taffy held her head. Stupid.


    But looking at a bunch of women furiously looking at them, both men froze and just turn around. Cethin just summoned a warm water ball and washed his body and clothes in one swipe from top to bottom.


    But Maximilian had no such thing so he waited for the girls to finish, but his waiting prolonged.


    Girls had fun...


    ---This is an original book written by JennyS. Please support me by reading it at W. e. b. n. o. v. e. l. s. com. If you read it anywhere else it means it''s copied without my consent. Thank you in advance :) ---

 Chapter 483 - 483. The strange feeling

    ---This is an original book written by JennyS. Please support me by reading it at W. e. b. n. o. v. e. l. s. com. If you read it anywhere else it means it''s copied without my consent. Thank you in advance :) ---


    Kendra summoned a warm water ball and all they had to do is to use their power to wash themselves.


    But Zami and Cassie had other ideas. They used the water ball to chase after Bess, Grace and Rorry, but Kendra got in mid of scuffle and got splashed from top to bottom.


    They froze for a moment and suddenly a snicker could be heard. Kendra rose her silver eyes and a huge smile appeared there, making them shiver unconsciously.


    What they didn''t expect was that she would use her powers and summon a few dozen water balls that gloated around and were used to splash them with it.


    Using their spirit powers they suddenly had a water ball fight in such a small space and sounds of laughter could be heard.


    As they came out they were dry and the smile on their lips didn''t leave for a second. Kendra pointed at the place they left. "I left a few warm water balls. You two should wash up."


    "Cethin already washed up. I''ll use it." Maximilian was about to enter, as the water balls floated out and dissipated. They turned their eyes towards Cethin that calmly snapped his fingers and a bunch of warm water balls and even warm wind was helping Maximilian to wash up.


    As he was done he snapped his finger and just put his hands under his head. Even Maximilian gave Kendra a long look before he got to his bed and turned his back towards Cethin. Jealous fool...


    Kendra didn''t understand his gaze and just shrugged. Not her problem.


    Actually, Kendra had low EQ. The people she liked, she cared. People she knew, she was lukewarm. The rest were just supporting actors.


    At the moment she was a cultivator. After learning that cultivators lived hundreds or even thousands of years, she feared to attach herself to anything. She feared the pain of losing it would be too excruciating.


    So except for Iris and Kalila, she tried not to be attached to commoners. And now even those two will be able...


    While she was in deep thought, on Molok''s side people went to sleep as well. With the inkling of True Fire, the caves were warm enough to sleep. But no one had such luxury to sleep in a bed.


    Almost like sardines, they were perched together in a small room, bit doe the exhaustion, soon they all fell asleep.


    Cethin slowly opened his eyes and looked towards the door. He could feel strange energy among the people but then closed his eyes. There are many people with any new powers, he should just accept it.


    He closed his eyes and fell asleep while the man''s whisper was drowned under the sound of snoring. "We must get stronger. Much stronger."


    A strange thing wiggled across his eyes and he closed them. "Too dangerous to leave. There is someone who can sense us. Careful, we must be a thousand times more careful. Shhhh, my children. It''s not the time."


    Kendra this time had a strange itching feeling. She really wanted to stand up and beat up someone. No. Not beat up. I want to stomp on somebody. Am I getting crazy? Why do I want to stomp a person?


    Her eyes popped open and she realized that every hair on her body was standing up. Taffy woke up and whispered. "You had a bad dream. Sleep. I''m here to protect you."


    Kendra rolled her eyes. It is not I that needs protection, then another way around. But yow could she say that. She closes her eyes and chose to cultivate. If she can''t sleep, then cultivate, she needs more energy in this place.


    In front of her inner eye suddenly the surroundings turned into an unimaginable source of ice spirit whisps. Usually, there were many kinds of spirit whisps.


    Power spirit whisps, water, fire, earth, wind, light, darkness and many shades in between.


    Everyone would cultivate what they needed most. In this place, there were only two kinds. Power whisps that could be universally gathered and ice whisps.


    While water whsips had pure blue color, ice wh.i.p.s were going to the light blue, almost white. So those with light powers could gather ice whisps as well, for the sake of light power that was contained in this tiny thing.


    So while she literally inhaled all the whisps in surroundings, unconditionally, others had to choose wisely.


    What can fire user do with ice whisps. In this place he would try to gather power whisps that were mixed among ice whisps. And that was not easy thing to do.


    Not everyone is cultivating a monster like Kendra. But she didn''t know that. Or better said she would find it ridiculous.


    Even if you gather the wrong whisp it won''t harm you as it is energy. But not many knew that.


    Taffy''s eyes became dark. This girl spirit intake became steadier. No wonder Tak was making all kinds of trouble to stop her cultivate fast. With this speed, her body would have been harmed.


    She could literally see the spirit whisps floating towards Kendra, almost like a small stream, thick as a strand of hair. Usually, there would be occasional whisp going towards her, but now they connected. And she just passed her first boundary. How crazy was her cultivation at that time?


    Could it be even called cultivation?


    Before she was not even the tenth boundary and she could control the worlds. Even Gods couldn''t do that. Wrong. Even they couldn''t do it.


    Even scarier is that she was somehow certain that even Higher Beings couldn''t do it. They could make a world, help with everything that the world''s needed, but what happens after that they couldn''t control it.


    So if something goes wrong with some world, they just destruct them and use that power... Her little heart palpated. What if...? What if the dark dimension si their fault? Then a strange feeling of fear passed her heart as she saw that deep furrow between Kendra''s eyebrows.


    By now she learned many things about Kendra. Some things she learned through other people''s words and some things in a few months. One thing is for sure. If Kendra gets angry, even those in the Upper World might get punished...


    ---This is an original book written by JennyS. Please support me by reading it at W. e. b. n. o. v. e. l. s. com. If you read it anywhere else it means it''s copied without my consent. Thank you in advance :) ---

 Chapter 484 - 484. Is this love?

    ---This is an original book written by JennyS. Please support me by reading it at W. e. b. n. o. v. e. l. s. com. If you read it anywhere else it means it''s copied without my consent. Thank you in advance :) ---


    Kendra had a strange dream. A creature with thousands of eyes smiled at her and she could feel kindness and warmth coming from it. And fear... Lingering fear somewhere from deep out of its soul.


    But then she saw similar things in mid of desert dying after the annihilation of a whole world. Similar, not the same. Like two people from the same family.


    Large amounts of small wiggling and flying creatures attacked her from all sides and even a strange white creature that was looking like a bug but had tentacles attacked her.


    With a wave of a hand, she turned it to dust and even the tiniest bits of its existence was turned into nothingness.


    Just then the creature turned into a complete black power whisp and was summoned into her body.


    A small furrow appeared between her beautiful brows. Even tho she destroyed it and took that energy to supplement her own, she disliked the idea of using the creature''s life energy as her own.


    So she closed her eyes and summoned it. With a wave of her hand, the seeds in her picked flew around and she used the black whisp to nurture them to grow high and tall. Then she summoned as much water she could and let it turn into a huge lake. And instead of the sun, she used a spirit stone and added the black energy. The huge amount of energy floated slowly towards the top of the world and became a new light source.


    As she left a small creature appeared nearby and shook his head. "How is this possible? She... she used black energy to energize the world? And the energy is a thousand times stronger. Will anyone believe me if I tell them? This is crazy..."


    The tiny creature was similar to one she was friendly with.


    But does that mean black energy is not always bad? Can all energy become one?


    Her eyes slowly opened and she saw the girls slowly waking up. Taffy was sitting next to her and looked at her solemnly. Huh? What is it? "Did I spoke in my dreams? Or did I snore?"


    Taffy shook her head. "I''ll tell you another time."


    Cethin could feel something strange about Taffy as well and became serious. His mother was maybe one of the unruly ones, but she was never a destroyer.


    Just now he could clearly feel how Kendra effortlessly used the tiny bit of black energy and added it to her own Sea of Powers as it is nothing.


    Bit it is big. All other spirit whisps contained life power, while black wh.i.p.s... And the weirdest thing was that it didn''t hurt her. It became part of the multicolored world in her Sea of Powers. Strange. Even he never saw that coming. He must tell Marcus about it as soon as they leave this place.


    His eyes turned into half-moons as he smiled. His wife is powerful. So what if they are different species. If she was fish, she would add wings to fly in the sky to become a bird.


    No one can do things as she does. No one...


    His heart that was fearful for so many centuries since he met her, finally eased the whole bunch. Just now he realized he didn''t know her good enough and at the same time, he loved her even more.


    His face became stiff. Is this love? This all? All these strange feelings are love? I love her? He felt attracted to her almost like a moth to the light. He felt strange while holding her as she slept in his arms.


    They had an occasional kiss, but that was it as she just wanted to be hugged. He never even thought to try more. To him, it was enough to see her relaxed face.


    But now as he looked at her smiling another thing bubbled up in his heart. He wanted more. But what?


    They all gathered in the big hall and looked at the five task leaders as they spoke. "The first task was literally one group on his own. But from now on we must work together. The next task is one ice golem. But do not think only because he is one, that he is easy to handle. He can produce ice rain and turn us into icicles. We must stop his big summon five times. If he freezes us even once we failed."


    So the task is to stop summoning the ice rain, but if some thought it was nothing, they learned a hard lesson.


    This ice golem can summon ice balls that he would throw randomly and those were huge. If before the balls were the size of a small house, this was the size of the villa.


    Luckily his dexterity was low and Kendra knew that later the golems will become even stronger... and faster. No wonder no one ever passed all stages.


    "Let''s do the same thing as before." She urged Molok and he agreed. Instead of waited nf for that thing to fall here r running away, they could as well just blow it off his hand.


    The other groups were stunned will as they saw the big thing just blown towards the golem and being dropped onto his own foot. At first, they just were astonished but then they realized that golem could feel pain. The loud yelp was so loud it almost made them faint. As soon the pain was over he started summoning the ice rain and they attacked him with firepower.


    That stopped him and he again summoned a big iceball and this time they all worked together to send it towards the ice golem.


    They might be angry that Molok''s group was faster, but they were not dumb to not use this idea.


    Five times was the golem hit and each time he got angry and summoned ice rain. But fifth time everyone was already exhausted. Each time it became harder and harder to stop ice rain.


    As he summoned his last time, no matter how much they attacked the summon completed and the gray sky became even gloomier.


    As the ice rain started falling Kendra suddenly had an idea. "All water users, quick! Make Ice Dome!"


    The water users in her group realized she wanted to make a shield so they joined in and a few from other groups, but not all.


    As the rain became stronger the thin ice shield became thicker and Kendra became pale. This time it will be hard. "For goodness sake, everyone help... Now!" Her whole body felt exhausted and she pushed herself to the limits.


    But they refused. They already gave up on this task as they could feel exhaustion in everyone.


    Her silvery eyes became ice-cold and slowly they changed color. "Good. I''ll remember this. Do not even try to get near me later on."


    With the last push of her energy and with others help, the dome was done and even Cethin gasped. He used lots of his power to fight golem. He realized how small his powers are. He must cultivate harder.


    Marcus is right. His powers now are just ridiculously low. His eyes turned towards Kendra and softened. I must be able to protect her until she doesn''t become strong enough...


    ---This is an original book written by JennyS. Please support me by reading it at W. e. b. n. o. v. e. l. s. com. If you read it anywhere else it means it''s copied without my consent. Thank you in advance :) ---

 Chapter 485 - 485. Companion?

    ---This is an original book written by JennyS. Please support me by reading it at W. e. b. n. o. v. e. l. s. com. If you read it anywhere else it means it''s copied without my consent. Thank you in advance :) ---


    The fifth Ice Rain passed and suddenly a third of people disappeared.


    A female voice explained. "You all worked hard to fight Ice golem. But in the end, most of you gave up. Those that persisted until the end have the first choice. After they chose what they need, you will be summoned. After this task, you all have two days to search for things. This time we will send you all to the Ice Forest. How you will survive the two days is not our problem. The third task will be there."


    As soon as her voice stopped a noisy chatter could be heard. The few water users felt cheated and protested loud, but who really listened to them?


    Kendra stared at Molok that was sitting in the corner and wiping his eyes as he held a shiny stone in his hand. He finally found what he was looking for.


    Cethin stood next to her and was quite amazed. "This kid is easily excited. On the outside, he looks cold and gloomy, but look how cute he is when he cries."


    Taffy held her head with her paw. You are stupid... How can you talk about someone else if you are like a wooden stump? Idiot! Moron! All kinds of curses welled in her heart in mind.


    Kendra rose her eyebrow and with a tiny smile hidden in corner of her lips she nodded. "You are right. He is cute. I''m going there to see if he needs help."


    Cethin had no time to reply to that. She already went to Molik and spoke to him with a smile while a chuckle could be heard by his side. "You and her, it is not completely impossible. But the way you act, you might lose her completely."


    Maximilian just patted his should as he saw him absentmindedly staring at Kendra. If you continue being like this...


    Anger rose in his heart. Why is everyone reminding him? She is his and will always be his. These small people are not worthy of her. Only he is good enough.


    Suddenly Marcus appeared and smiled at Kendra brightly. "You did well this time. Take the Crystal of Fire. It will help you to grow your firepower." He disappeared Kendra looked towards the various stones.


    This place had strange power stones. Molok took the one he needed. Only Cethin and Kendra were not done. She took a shiny red stone and looked at nearby fire users. "You want it?"


    He shook his head and opened his hand. "I got Soul of Fire. My firepower is stronger so I can handle this. So I don''t need that one."


    She turned around and saw that everyone else already chose what they wanted and just took the stone.


    Cethin furrowed his eyebrows and this time took the black crustal. He must become stronger to be worthy of her. He must. No more games.


    They were directly transported into the forest. Yes, it was still snow and ice everywhere, but the trees were green and their scent was refreshing.


    Kendra suddenly remembered the time before and looked at Molok. "This scent is quite amazing. Is it from trees or is there some other plant?"


    Everyone realized that the scent was indeed quite refreshing and nice. But seeing Molok''s dark face they had a bad premonition.


    "This is indeed a plant called Samia, but it is dangerous. The scented pouch is extremely expensive. To gather one of the pouches, you have to fight the plant. Put the plant is not easy to fight. Come, I''ll show it to you."


    Following the scent, they walked for a few minutes and saw a large opening in mid of the forest. It was the size of a basketball court, but no tree or bush was nearby.


    Not only that. Everywhere were smaller and bigger bones spread. Looking at some clothes, as it seems even humans...


    Flesh-eating flower? But where is it? "It is here, but why I can''t see it?" No matter how she looked at it she couldn''t see it so she just bowed down and touched the ground.


    Not even a moment later a black tentacle suddenly appeared and rushed towards her. But they were not near the field and it floated only to the borders of trees. Almost as it knew that there was nothing it slowly pulled back into one of the holes on the calm white surface.


    When they looked at it they realized that even tho the surface seemed to be flat, there were many buckles and dents in it.


    No one thought about it as it was nothing unusual. That is how the snow usually looks if there is a snowstorm or wind or just because of the clouds. There are many factors, so they didn''t think too much about it.


    But this is a different situation.


    Everyone steeped a bit further away and looked at Kendra in anticipation. They could clearly see that she was excited. But not only she was excited.


    Rorry felt strange and excited at the same time. "Kendra, it has intelligence. Do you think it should be possible to make it become my spirit companion?"


    Intelligence?


    Molok chuckled coldly when he heard her words. "Don''t be too certain that you can handle this plant."


    With a snort, Rorry turned towards Kendra and saw a deep furrow between her eyes. "What is it?"


    "Fire users come to me, let''s melt the upper surface. I fear your ''companion'' is not something you can handle my dear friend." She could feel it. The movement under the surface. But she must be sure.


    As they summoned fireballs and melted the snow, the thing under the snow scared them witless...


    ---This is an original book written by JennyS. Please support me by reading it at W. e. b. n. o. v. e. l. s. com. If you read it anywhere else it means it''s copied without my consent. Thank you in advance :) ---

 Chapter 486 - 486. The Creature

    ---This is an original book written by JennyS. Please support me by reading it at W. e. b. n. o. v. e. l. s. com. If you read it anywhere else it means it''s copied without my consent. Thank you in advance :) ---


    As the snow melted, hundreds of seethrough petals circles around a deep dent. Suddenly the dent became deep and even from their point of view, they could see thousands of teeth circling inside the seemingly endless hole.


    Just now they realized how huge that plant was. Kendra narrowed her eyes and snorted. "Rorry, are you sure this is a plant? Use your powers and don''t let it fool you."


    In astonishment about her words Rorry used her natural powers and touched the surroundings and hissed. "We should go further away. Much further away."


    Hearing her words they turned around and started running. An angry screech was heard behind them. "Catch them for me, my babies! Hurry!"


    Among dozen of people, only three had firepower. But Kendra found that it was enough. "Stop! Let''s fight them!"


    She realized that the petals were actually just part of the creature and were floating towards them. But the thing is, the scent came from those petals.


    They just fought for a while and they were all tired. They planned to just find a way to rest as they will not be transported back to caves.


    Molok looked at hundreds of those things slowly floating towards them and gasped. "Squids?"


    He lived by the sea and met these creatures.


    Kendra nodded. "If these are squids, that thing is the same and it developed intelligence to enhance and survive in this ice world. And we are food. No matter how much we run, they will catch up on us. If they are ice creatures, use fire. Cethin, you make Circle of Fire with their help."


    "What do you plan?" He could see her eyes flashing in excitement. "Kendra?"


    "Do as I say. Rorry, use trees to make them crazy inside the Circle of Fire. But don''t burn the forest. Water users, summon water balls and spread them around the Circle of Fire. I will need them soon. Quickly!" Kendra summoned one of the potions she bought a while ago. "This is going to be painful."


    Speed potion.


    People think speed potion is easy to use. But it is not. You still need to use the muscles. After the speed potion stops, the cramps will start as she didn''t train her body much last couple of months. Just her cultivation.


    Taffy jumped on her head. "You idiot! You just came from the fighting ground. Are you trying to kill yourself?"


    "No. But I guess the mother squid doesn''t care about her babies so I plan to obliterate them all." Kendra used her wind power to bring her words to the creature.


    But it just snorted. "Impossible. So many tried to kill my babies and they never succeeded."


    Kendra flashed smile at her friends and yelled again. "To bad this mother met badcperson like me. I''ll just burn them to death. Or should I make them to be in internal pain? Yes, pain is worse."


    She blinked at Molok as she knew he had information. "Those things are part of their body. Will they die if I extract them?" She tried to whisper as she feared that the creature might hear it.


    He shook his head. "Its like hair or nails on oyr body. If you cut it, it will grow again." He could see her surroundings sea and paled.


    This is not one ice squid. It''s hundreds of them!!!


    Bess looked at Kendra and then at the slowly a preaching squids that were slowed down by wind cultivators and smiled. "Why do I have feeling that we will see another epic idea?"


    Rorry and Grave agreed. Since start she always had amazing ideas.


    With a smile she saw fire calls flying towards the squids and slowly surrounding them and making them stop. First Cetyin used fire wall and then with help of others, he turned it in Circle of Fire. Semidome made of fire to nothing could escape.


    Just before the Circle of Fire connected, Kendra rushed inside, scaring everyone. Even Cethin cursed. "When did she get there?"


    He couldn''t stop the Circle of Fire and in fear saw flashing figure, rushing between see trough tentacles. He gasped as he realized what she was doing.


    So calling scented pouches were something like dead tentacle that hung on their body. She just touched those things and summoned them into hee space.


    But as it was still part of their body it curt quite a bit and their pain transfered towards their mother that started screeching. "Stop it! Stop it! You are hurting them!"


    Each one that was taken scented tentacle froze in pain. Kendras heart hurt, but she just wanted to make that creature pull her kids away.


    And at the same time, she wanted to stay Alice as those tentacles were clearly filled with strange material. Probably numbing gel of sort. No creature would just stand there and let it be eaten.


    As she broke few more of those dead tentacles, the creature started screaming. "Please stop! Let''s my babies come back, please!"


    "Promise to let us go and I won''t hurt them anymore!" Kendra rushed to one of creatures that had hard time fleet acting as the scented tentacle was too heavy. Even tho she really didnt want to kill these creatures, she would have done if there was real need.


    But she could somehow feel the emotion of that creature. It really feared any of them would die. At least she can help them temporarily.


    "I will let them go. But they have to let go of that dead weight. It is something I need and it us hurting their bodies. As those that I helped how they feel." Kendra stopped and saw that none of the creatures attacked her.


    There was longer silence and suddenly craziest situation happened. The creatures that already for rid of dead tentacles went yo one side, while those that still had them, to the other side.


    But Kendra was dead tiered. "Cethin let ho of Circle of Fire and tell water users to break off those tentacles with ice balls. Quickly!"


    A cruding found could be heard as she summoned ice and numbed the tentacle inside it. Hundred as of tentacles broke off like that and squids slowly floated back.


    "Thank you helping them. I will let you go. There is ice fire flower field on other side. You are lucky as it is in full bloom. Hurry, gather it." Then the creature closed its mouth and the squids became petals again.


    Kendra just waved her hand and gathered quarter of the iced scented tentacles. "Molok, gather rest and share fairly. We have no time. I heard that ice fire flower has only one day of flowering time. And it is almost time for evening."


    They looked at the field and then at Kendra that rushed across it and followed in fear. As they crossed a voice could be heard from the creature. "You trusted me..."


    "Because you are mother. No matter what kind of creature you started as, you still care about your babies. Yes, you feed on others, but that is how any world works. Eat or be eaten. " Kendra used wind to send her words and heard a chuckle.


    "Eat or be eaten. Thank you..." The mouth closed and no more words were spoken.


    And they had no time. The sun was slowly setting on horizon and they finally saw the ice fire flowers.


    But as well something else...


    ---This is an original book written by JennyS. Please support me by reading it at W. e. b. n. o. v. e. l. s. com. If you read it anywhere else it means it''s copied without my consent. Thank you in advance :) ---

 Chapter 487 - 487. The same?

    ---This is an original book written by JennyS. Please support me by reading it at W. e. b. n. o. v. e. l. s. com. If you read it anywhere else it means it''s copied without my consent. Thank you in advance :) ---


    Strange red flower slowly walked from one red flower to another and called. "Any of you awake. Please sisters, please."


    "They will not answer." Childs voice could be heard.


    "You can understand me? Why do my sisters not listen to me?" She pointed at glowing ice flowers that looked like a rose in fool bloom.


    "Because they are not the same as you. Soon they will die out. I will collect them and if I or my friend notice that any of these plants have the potential to become intelligent like you, we will tell you. If not, then maybe next year." She Waved her hand and Bess came to the field.


    "Any of them?" KenDRA actually hoped that the red flower might have a little sister to take care of.


    "Oh?" Bess pointed at the tiny flower that was hiding under leaves. ''''It is afraid."


    "Rorry. Come heal the plant. Rest of you, quickly gather the flowers." She looked at the plant and pointed at the ground. "It seems you have scared little sister."


    "Not scared! Not scared!" A tiny flower peaked behind a huge leaf and then looked towards the red flower. "Big brother!"


    Brother?!


    "Finally, finally my calls are answered. Come to me." The big plant carefully picked up the little plant and just as they thought that was it another voice was heard.


    "What about me?" Another flower peeked under the frozen leaves, but this time it was not red, then ice blue.


    "Oh, I am happy. I have a big and small brother." The little flower chirped happily while two male flowers died each other in anger.


    Huh? Why do I have a feeling that this situation is familiar?


    The big red flower picked up the blue flower and rolled the one eye. "You are not the same as us."


    But tiny red flower shook her head. "Same. To me, everything is the same. We are all the same."


    While the flower walked slowly deeper into the forest, the cultivators rushed to gather the still glowing flowers and saw that those that didn''t glow, just turned into ice dust and flew away.


    "How interesting." Kendra looked at the tiny sparkles and out of curiosity licked the few sparks before it completely disappeared. Huh? The same?


    Her friends got used to her naughtiness, her spirit animal as well, but the rest of them looked at her in astonishment. What are you?


    As night slowly approached the wind became colder and they had to find a place to sleep. Bit where? It is a forest.


    As usual, Kendra had an idea. "Rorry, use your powers to make dome out branches. Molly, help her. Fire users, dry the ground. Don''t burn it, dry it. Water users, let''s use our combined power and close the form with ice. Like that, we will have shelter for the next couple of days."


    Wind users blew the snow away and fire users dried it. Nature users made the base for the dome from roots and branches and water users made ice shields.


    In the end, Rorry made a large table to eat and then two big beds and almost fainted as her powers were almost completely used up.


    Kendra took out her bag prepared food and this time everyone ate it together. Molok transferred the food from his spirit bag to hers and gave her his share of ice fire flower to feed the rest of the group.


    His group was extremely grateful to Molok and ate deliciously the meal she mixed in minutes. Well, it all had some spirit power so it recovered some of their strengths and made them sleep peacefully.


    But what about the other groups? They didn''t have such good collaboration and almost got killed by an ice petal storms from the frozen tree. He has a spirit mushroom that grows on his bark. Unfortunately, the tree likes it and protects it quite fiercely.


    As they didn''t win anything and the night fell, leaders summoned temporary tents and tried their best to survive until the next day. But meeting the other group was not as hard as the forest was not that big.


    As they saw their shelter they asked to make one for them and of course, they refused. Even calm Molok got angry. ''''You have cultivators as well. Just use the same idea and make your own shelter.''''


    It is not that he didn''t want to help them, but their attitude was so bad las if his group owned something for him. The few cultivators got a full meal for the next three days from Kendra so they just ate when they wanted and saved their energy. The second task was hard, the third must be really hard.


    Most of them were under the first barrier and just a dozen were over it. So wasting energy is a big no-go. Molok warned them. ''''In two days we will have to fight the two headed dog. You know that your energy will need time to recover. My group and I will go around and see if we can find something interesting. Tomorrow we will rest. I know most of you don''t care, but in the next Cave are weapons we can combine with current as well the spells scrolls. I will do my best to get one of the teleportations scrolls. It can be a life-saving measure.''''


    Kendra was curious. ''''Teleportation? And where does it teleport?''''


    ''''To five main cities or the city Palace. It is literally a life-saving measure as it can teleport you to any safe city. Yes, you can choose. It sends you randomly. You can end up in mid of Dragon city or Demon Capital. But those are safe cities so it''s fine.'''' Molok explained patiently everything while Kendra looked at him like an obedient student.


    So much to learn about this world. Dragons, Demons, what is next, Witches and Monsters? What is next? Does it matter? She is already a cultivator that has powers. This world is full of wonders and she will travel it to find all those hidden places. Yes.


    A new or better said old wish to travel rose from the depth of her chest and her eyes became to change, making Taffy and Cethin sigh.


    This is going to become complicated.


    ---This is an original book written by JennyS. Please support me by reading it at W. e. b. n. o. v. e. l. s. com. If you read it anywhere else it means it''s copied without my consent. Thank you in advance :) ---

 Chapter 488 - 488. Excited about nothing?

    ---This is an original book written by JennyS. Please support me by reading it at W. e. b. n. o. v. e. l. s. com. If you read it anywhere else it means it''s copied without my consent. Thank you in advance :) ---


    But, to win the next task they needed all cultivators to be recharged. The other leaders realized they could only lose if they searched for this place.


    This forest looked quite cute at first glance but was filled with deadly traps. Literally. Luckily this place is under the seal so in case of life and death the person would be just sent out.


    Because of that spirit mushroom, they lost six people and had no wish to lose even one more. So they chose to rest and cultivate for two days.


    Everyone was excited about the next win. But when the two-headed dog summoned an ice fire ball and almost annihilated they knew they needed a better way to fight him.


    Molok looked at Kendra and saw her pacing. Even tho the other leaders were not at ease, but by now they knew that she had ideas. So they let her mumble as she paced up and down.


    Cethin knew how to stop it and wanted to use it in the last chance as he wanted to give her a chance to get one of those transportation scrolls. Just in case...


    She sometimes makes enemies, not even knowing it. But that is how wield is. There are winners and rulers and those like her. She didn''t even give a thought about it or cared.


    Taffy looked at Kendra that suddenly froze and started clapping her hands. "I know. I know how to win it. But everyone has to work together. Literally every single one of you. Including pets."


    Her group had few pets and the other groups had dozen as well. She looked at them and started examining. "This is going to be win or loss by the hair. If even one of you doesn''t give his fullest, we will lose the fight. And Cethin, yes you as well. I know you are full of yourself as you ate stronger than us, but I can feel that your powers are not fully developed and unsteady."


    Cethin stood in front of her in astonishment. "My strength is not bad."


    With a sigh, she poked his head. "Not bad, but not good. You do not concentrate. You just think you are the best. Just use the given power. Don''t make me say it twice. If I get angry..."


    Her eyes suddenly became red and slight strains of red mixed among the white hair, giving it different flair. But the aura became almost defending. "I hate repeating. We could have done this on the first try. Let''s do it right on the second try. If we don''t win now, you can forget the third time. Three days will be not enough for us to gather back our powers. So let''s go all in."


    Everyone looked at the young girl with shaking hearts. What is this? Ultimate leader aura?


    Bess came closer and spoke. "In the future, Kendra will lead us to do other quests and tasks. Trust her. She is able to get us into the Cave. We lost the chance to get three items, but two are not bad. Better than going home with empty hands."


    Most lower cultivators barely pass the first task, but they already came to the third task. Even those around the third boundary have a hard time passing the second task.


    So they chose to listen to her. As soon the two-headed dog appeared they started attacking. He had no time even to summon.


    His legs froze rapidly, a huge group of fireballs flew right in front of his eyes making him dizzy. With help of nature users and wind users, hundreds of wines shot out the ground and wined around the dog''s body and then his mouths.


    As he got angry he tried summoning the ice and fire but as they were summoned in his mouth he self-destructed. The whole group was summoned into the Cave and they realized that this cave had a special treat.


    There are only ten scrolls. Speed, strength, fire, wind, earth, metal, nature, light, darkness and transportation scrolls. But as soon one took scrolls they wanted, new scrolls would summon. That means each of them had won something they wanted.


    This time Cethin took light and darkness and saw Kendra taking transportation and darkness. He proudly looked at Taffy that filled her eyes. Kendra took it as she is interested in that, not in you. Too bad you don''t see it. My poor child. You are excited about nothing, sigh...


    And truly, he was so happy that he even smiled. All girls squealed while Kendra just ignored him unconsciously as she opened the scrolls. Interesting...


    Marcus suddenly appeared next to her and chuckled. "Happy?" He could literally see her glowing from inside out. He really has the wish to hug her, but wouldn''t that be awkward for everyone?


    She absolutely had no idea about his thoughts, but Taffy and Cethin looked at him with flat expresson. You are cheating! What a joke! Almost as if he could read their mind, he turned towards them and winked. The problem was that Cethin stood in the same way as a bunch of girls that almost fainted in happiness.


    Marcus was after all... Marcus. Even Kendra had few thoughts occasionally about him And that is already a big deal.


    "Yes. I have to admit that Molok helped me learn so much. I don''t know how to thank him." She scratched her temple as she thought about it.


    "Not going to do a fourth task?" He rose his eyebrow and looked at her.


    She shook her head. "We have your days but I know that even if we stay here for the whole month we won''t be able to recharge enough. I planned to search for the surroundings and see if there is anything interesting. Can''t you give me some leads?"


    She cutely blinked at him but he poked her head. "No cheating! Have fun in these four days. After you come out I have something to tell you and your friends."


    "Tell me now." She looked at him in excitement.


    He saw curious eyes staring at him and spoke. "You proved yourself as a good leader. So I chose you for the lower Took Chasm. It is something that opens once in fifty years. I''ll send you to a low level. Only fifty people in the group. There will be eleven groups going. Yours will be twelfth. And only yours will go to lower levels. Others will be sent straight to the second level as they are higher cultivators and don''t need those lower things. Wanna do it?"


    She could literally feel the excitement rising up in nearby people. She accepted. "I accept."


    "By the way, only those under the second level can join you. The rest can join the other groups. I''ll recommend you to their leaders. After all, how many lowbies got so far?" He turned his head towards them and saw them cheering. Right after that, he disappeared.


    As soon he was gone, they looked at Kendra and she chuckled. "Do you know that exactly fifty in our group are under the second level? Let us cultivate for four days. The cultivators that are coming with me please be ready."


    Suddenly they appeared again in mid of the forest and went back to cultivate. Just as Kendra and her group were about to enter their ice home she heard a gasp behind.


    "Wait... For... Us...." A huge red plant gasped as two tiny plants held tightly onto his neck.


    Kendra patted Rorry. "Sweety I think it''s time to introduce yourself."


    With excitement, she bowed deeply. "My name is Rorry and I have nature powers. Would you please accept me as your spirit companion?"


    "Leaving this place?" He looked at Kendra that nodded. "Good. Let us make a spirit contract with you."


    "Us?" Everyone gasped as they saw two more plants in his hands accepting the contract. "She is having three spirit companions?!''''


    But suddenly a deep voice could be heard from behind. "And me?"


    ---This is an original book written by JennyS. Please support me by reading it at W. e. b. n. o. v. e. l. s. com. If you read it anywhere else it means it''s copied without my consent. Thank you in advance :) ---

 Chapter 489 - 489. The flash of memory

    ---This is an original book written by JennyS. Please support me by reading it at W. e. b. n. o. v. e. l. s. com. If you read it anywhere else it means it''s copied without my consent. Thank you in advance :) ---


    At first, they didn''t see anything, but then a small white fox floated down and again spoke with a deep voice. ''''You people a few days ago something nice. It was so hard to locate you again. Making me go crazy.''''


    Kendra glanced at Gloria and held her head. Aren''t these lands too crazy? She nodded. ''''Don''t tell me you want to come as well?''''


    ''''Well if that weed can go, why can''t I?'''' He looked at the red flower and snarled.


    ''''Who is a weed!'''' The red flower became angry. ''''Say it again!''''


    Kendra rolled her eyes as she saw more and more people gathering. Better using this chance to give something to Gloria or other people might take it before. ''''Good. Then make contact with her.''''


    The white fox didn''t even think twice and summoned a spirit contract. Gloria got a spirit companion without effort and looked at the floating fox. ''''Uhm. I am Gloria.''''


    ''''I am Anil. You must cultivate better. I''ll help you. Soon I will breach through the first boundary then I will grow big enough to carry you.'''' He then turned his eyes towards Kendra. He actually wanted her, but somehow he knew she wanted to help her friend. Life is long. When they break through the tenth boundary he can become a man. Then she can cook well for him.


    He was low enough for Bess, Taffy and Cethin to read his mind. While the two were staring at him in grudge Bess started laughing. Even her spirit companion shook his head. ''''Stupid!"


    Now all her close friends had spirit companions and couldn''t believe their luck. Even the rest of Molok''s group looked at Kendra in wonder. But she just waved her hand, summoned food and looked at Cethin sleepily. "I have almost depleted my power. Can you help me out?" She spread her arms and with a chuckle warm water ball turned into a circling cloud that washed her from top to bottom. Gloria came forward but Anil floated forward and shook his head. "Your power is quite low as well. I''ll handle this."


    He blew with his mouth and the warm wind literally dried her within moments.


    Kendra patted his hand ad in passing and smiles. "Thank you kiddo."


    "I''m not a child. It took me a couple of hundred years..." But saw her just laying down and falling asleep instantly. "Sigh. Gloria. Summon water ball."


    She summoned it and saw him concentrating and under their strange gaze water ball mixed with warm wind and turned into a cloud.


    He blew the cloud towards Kendra and made her sleep on it. The cloud floated up and then a thin layer appeared over the cloud.


    Cethin''s eyes narrowed. "Where did you learn this?"


    Anil looked at Cethin and smirked. "In the Palace, where else. Cethin..."


    Kendra didn''t introduce him to this creature. That means he knew about him. And about Kendra...


    The white fox floated towards him and smirked. "Yes. I know it ALL but we van talk about it some other time."


    Tak suddenly appeared and crossed his hands. "You all are just looking for punishment.. Including Marcus. Luckily we changed the lower level to be good enough for lower cultivators. Yes, all cultivators will be summoned out now as you anyway not plan to continue. Go cultivate." He snapped his fingers and sent all cultivators out.


    Kendra floated on the cloud and was in deep sleep. He looked at the food and snapped his fingers. "If I don''t collect this food, she will complain that I wasted her stuff."


    The problem is all the stuff inside those tents were left in the Ice Planes. Leaders had no time to gather them and almost puked blood in anger. Tents, beds, beddings. Everything stayed there.


    School refurbished their things, but what they are most angry about was the food. The few cultivators came to Kendra and she gave them four days worth of food.


    When they left only Cassie stood there. "Too bad I''m over the second boundary. I''d like to join your group."


    Kendra summoned a small vial. "When you eat food, put a drop of this on it. It is diluted spirit water. It will help you regain spirit power. Do not drink it. Even tho it is diluted, it is too strong for you."


    "How much?" Cassie looked at her in wonder.


    "Nothing. I plan to raise all my powers to the second boundary in the next five years. As soon I do that, we can start gathering experience through different tasks together. I plan to make my own permanent tasking group." Kendra realized that most tasks can have up to fifty people. So gathering people that will task with her together and gather experience in using powers it will be easier to grow powers as well.


    Cassie was amazed. Five years for a rainbow of powers. How crazy is this girl''s cultivation? "Good. Let''s do that."


    When Cassie left Kendra took Zami by hand and pointed at the upper floors. "Find a way to join us. And not only you."


    Zami nodded. "I understand. You want our task group to live close together?"


    Kendra nodded. "It will be easier to travel, task and cultivate. Trust me. Now all rest. I''m four days be in the task office. I need to go to one place."


    Cian saw her even from far. Kendra, my dearest friend, when will you finally remember me?


    Kendra could feel sadness emanating from this man and felt suddenly sad as well. "Are you OK?"


    As usual, you worry about everyone. Only this time you show your worry. Is that good or bad?


    "No. I''m fine, I just thought about an old friend of mine that I haven''t seen a long time ago." He smiled sheepishly and suddenly a picture of a small girl and redheaded boy playing in the garden flashed in front of her eyes. Is he that brother? Is that girl his dear sister? But why do I remember those memories?


    The girl with black hair and green eyes stared suddenly at her and smiled brightly. "Brother, I want to eat ice cream!"


    Kendra became even more confused. Who is brother?


    ---This is an original book written by JennyS. Please support me by reading it at W. e. b. n. o. v. e. l. s. com. If you read it anywhere else it means it''s copied without my consent. Thank you in advance :) ---

 Chapter 490 - 490. The split of strange memory

    ---This is an original book written by JennyS. Please support me by reading it at W. e. b. n. o. v. e. l. s. com. If you read it anywhere else it means it''s copied without my consent. Thank you in advance :) ---


    Cian could see her glassy expression and let her deal with it. He could see her confusion and just ignored it. Her memories are slowly coming back and any interruption might harm her.


    She snapped out her thoughts and took a box filled with red flowers. "I need a few things, wanna exchange?"


    He gaped at the red flowers and started coughing. "These... Cough... These are rare and you have a box of it???''''


    Everyone knew her crazy luck, but they still get astonished every single time. " What do you want?"


    "Map of the Took Cave and spirit potions for fifty people. That would be around five hundred potions. Is it possible?'''' She gathered enough of these flowers and will later make her own potions, but now is an emergency.


    Cian took five of the flowers and then pushed the box back. "These flowers a precious. Five of them are enough."


    Kendra looked at rest and had an idea. "Then can I exchange all of them for the middle stage and higher stage spirit potions?"


    He nodded. "Five flowers can give you a hundred middle-grade potions and fifty high-grade potions."


    "Here are thirty left. Share in ratio ten - ten - ten." That means she gets a thousand lower grade spirit potions. Two hundred middle-grade spirit potions and hundred high-grade spirit potions.


    Going back with bags filled with potions, Kendra smiled happily and met unexpectedly Maximilian. "Hey Kendra, can I talk to you?".


    " Sure. Why not?" Kendra had nothing against him now. She realized that not everyone is like they seemed at the first moment. At that time when she met him...


    "What are you again thinking about?" Maximilian stepped back making her chuckle evilly.


    "Just how I wanted to beat you up when we first met." She waved her little fist in front of his face and he chuckled.


    "Sorry. I had to clean up some people at that time and you and your friends were perfect targets. Unfortunately, it didn''t work. at that time I came late because they tried to stop me. By the way, I need food for the task. I don''t trust those people, so could you sell that food to me?" He suddenly saw a small vial that appeared in her hands. "Spirit water?"


    "Well, you are amazing. How did you know?" This thing was rare. Or not really?


    "Because our home has lower grade spirit vein. I can feel its power. Wait, you used spirit water for food, didn''t you?" He was amazed by her idea and had his own.


    She chuckled. "Of course. Why do you think all of you lasted this long and still have power. This is my gift to you. When I grow my powers a bit higher, wanna join my task group? We will come here as well but a bit later. Now we know how to handle some of the opponents. We can save then power for the fourth then. Next year?''''


    Maximilian nodded. ''''I don''t mind. I need to stabilize my sea of powers for a while as I rose to the next level. But I still will join this raid. I heard those caves are an amazing place to gather all kinds of rare things. People without a space bag should not even join. It would make them crazy not to be bale to carry all the stuff they find.''''


    ''''Wow, so amazing?'''' She was curious. ''''What is going on with those caves.''''


    Maximilian smiled. ''''Those caves are dangerous. It is not like in Ice Planes. What is going on there is real. You meat things that want to eat you or kill you, you must kill it first. Those creatures are without intelligence and know only three things, eat, kill and mate. Be careful.''''


    Kendra suddenly had strange imagination of hundreds of people doing just that. Her eyes were big as she thought about it and he furrowed his eyebrows. ''''What is it?''''


    ''''I will tell you a tiny secret about me and I hope you won''t tell anyone else.'''' Kendra became serious.


    Maximilian spread his aura quickly and couldn''t feel anyone''s presence. ''''Speak.''''


    ''''I lost memories and slowly I am starting to remember. But many things in those parts make absolutely no sense.'''' She shook her head only by thinking about it.


    Maximilian pressed his hand on her body and jumped right away. ''''Your memories are sealed. The higher your power gets, the more memories you will regain. But be careful. There must be the reason why someone powerful put such a strong seal on your memories.'''' He can still feel his hand in pain. He is from the last of Soul Seekers and usually could read memory if he wanted. But he found that bothersome so he never used those powers.


    ''''Thank you. Yes, with time those memories will make sense. Now I got to cultivate for four days. I will contact you when I start new tasks. I realized that I gained much energy only by tasking.'''' She was strangely excited about it.


    Since the first moment on Icy Planes, she knew something was going on with her body. Every time they won a task and they were in those Caves, her Sea of Powers would get another layer of strength. How interesting.


    ''''That is the reason why they made these tasks. A long, long time ago, people just cultivated and rushed to the mid realm. But to go to the mid realm you have to pass a hundred tasks. The problem is if your seat of power is not strong enough, you fail passage and lose most of the cultivation. So you have to start from the beginning. So they tried these tasks and realized that cultivators became physically stronger and their Sea of Power became stronger as well and expand inside. Since then, many strong cultivators that passed the tenth boundary still stayed here to gather many items and as well to strengthen their sea of powers. I heard that there are many that have Pearl of Power now. That Pearl is at first less than a grain of dust. Think about having big Pearl of power, how powerful that being is.'''' he spoke in awe about it.


    ''''You sound like you know someone who has such a thing.'''' She was curious.


    ''''There is. Our World Maker, Great Goddess Kaia.'''' He rose his eyes and pressed his chest. ''''I met her when I was just a tiny child. I just remember that bright smile and beautiful voice. And she was shiny. Next to her, even that sun was nothing. Kaia. I will go alter to praying temple. I didn''t see her for a long time. It is time I see her face again.''''


    Goddess Kaia. Why is that familiar? Light, darkness, rainbows... what the hell is this? Is this memory or am I just hungry? Kendra shook her head and saw him walking away.  No matter what it is, it is time to cultivate.


    ---This is an original book written by JennyS. Please support me by reading it at W. e. b. n. o. v. e. l. s. com. If you read it anywhere else it means it''s copied without my consent. Thank you in advance :) ---

 Chapter 491 - 491. Whimsical Creature

    ---This is an original book written by JennyS. Please support me by reading it at W. e. b. n. o. v. e. l. s. com. If you read it anywhere else it means it''s copied without my consent. Thank you in advance :) ---


    Four days later and three spirit animals in tow she stood in front of an astonished group of cultivators that gaped at her in wonder.


    A young man came forward. ''''Uhm, I know this is a horrible question at this moment, but are you having some strange powers that are new?''


    With a smile, she waved her hand. ''''No. I just got lucky. Taffy and Draga actually simultaneously wanted to become my spirit companions so I just accepted both of them. Noa on other hand chose to become my spirit companion as he likes Draga and wanted to be around her. So... that is it.''''


    As she explained everyone sighed in relief. No special power, just lucky. If they knew she had a mystical creature in her space, wouldn''t they go crazy?


    Anyway, in the Tasking Guild, she stood in front of Lord Daruvar and blinked at him in wonder. ''''I have to do what?''''


    ''''Kendra...'''' His voice became threatening. ''''Get him out as well. I can feel his aura.''''


    She tried to pretend she had no clue. ''''I have no idea what is going on. Could you please explain?''''


    ''''Kendra, if you don''t show your fourth companion right now, I will stop you and everyone here coming to the Took Chasm. He must be written in, or he will be kicked out by the strong rune shield.'''' He explained as calmly as he could while a vein was showing on his forehead and his eyebrow twitched in anger.


    With a sigh, she waved her hand and Cyan Jade came out and snuggled on her. ''''I am outside! How nice!''''


    Lord Daruvar looked at him, shook his head and wrote ''mystical creature''. ''''What is its name?''''


    ''''Cyan Jade.'''' Kendra felt huge pressure of people staring at her back and rubbed her head. ''''I...''''


    ''''I know. Mystical creatures are whimsical. Today they are here and tomorrow somewhere else. Don''t worry. You can''t make spirit contact with a mystical creature, but it can be your companion for a while. Cyan Jade, you seem to understand my words. Do not disappear when things get rough. She will need all the help in that place.'''' He looked behind her and explained. ''''This is not a spirit companion. These creatures just follow people when they wish. Today it might be her tomorrow it might be me and in a week it might be on another side of the world following some little girl. Stop acting as it is her choice.''''


    With that explanation, they all relaxed and at the same time hoped that the mystical creature might choose them next time. But Cyan Jade rolled his eyes. Who is a whimsical creature? I clearly follow my mother to protect her. Tsk. You are whimsical! Your mother is whimsical! Your father is whimsical...


    He cursed him silently while puffing his cheeks. Kendra could feel his anger flaring up and hugged him. ''''Stop being naughty and go greet everyone. You have to remember their faces as you might need to save them once in a while. I can''t be everywhere.''''


    ''''But after that you will hug me again, right?'''' He blinked at her cutely making her squeeze his cheeks.


    ''''Fine. Now go.'''' She pushed him behind while Taffy rose her eyebroW. This creature is really whimsical. No wonder Lod Daruvar spoke about it this way.


    Kendra looked at him gratefully and he smiled slightly. She couldn''t speak about it and he knew. But the problem is, he saw this creature a long time ago in the Palace. So he thought it was unsteady as it went here and there. If Cyan Jade knew his thoughts, he would be even angrier than he was now.


    Lord Daruvar looked at Kendra and explained. ''''Took Chasm is not new. But separation for lower, middle and higher cultivators is. The lower chasm is for cultivators up to the second boundary. The middle chasm is for cultivators up to the sixth boundary and the higher chasm is for cultivator higher than the sixth level. Every chasm has seven stages. And this time, the creatures inside are real. Not array. It is not fictional and you have to really work to fight it and survive.''''


    Kendra furrowed her eyebrows. ''''Can cultivators die at that place?''''


    ''''We had help from constructors to add special formations as safe zones in case any of cultivators get hurt he or she can stay there. There is a healing pod. But the moment that cultivator enters the healing pod, he is unable to participate further in the search. Every stage has different dangers and stronger opponents. If you successfully finish all seven stages, the Palace provided pure high-grade spirit water as the main price. Be careful and listen to Kendra. She might look young, but being chosen by Marcus to lead you means she has real skills. Now to the Took Chasm, you need only all to gather together and you will be summoned right away inside.'''' Lord Daruvar was as nervous as they were.


    That place is not like Icy Planes. On Icy Planes, if you get hurt you get summoned out. But here you might really die. He can''t understand Marcus why he had to send her inside. Her powers just started growing.


    Marcus suddenly appeared just before they left and smiled at Kendra. ''''Ready?''''


    ''''Yes.'''' Her eyes glowed in excitement as she looked at him.


    He suddenly stepped forward and poked her head, making her heart skip the beat. Too beautiful. Whoa...


    ---This is an original book written by JennyS. Please support me by reading it at W. e. b. n. o. v. e. l. s. com. If you read it anywhere else it means it''s copied without my consent. Thank you in advance :) ---

 Chapter 492 - 492. Marcus getting a try

    ---This is an original book written by JennyS. Please support me by reading it at W. e. b. n. o. v. e. l. s. com. If you read it anywhere else it means it''s copied without my consent. Thank you in advance :) ---


    But she suddenly snapped out of her daze and smiled at him. ''''Really, I am ready. I prepared everything.''''


    ''''That map you got from Molok is outdated and means nothing as Took Chasm changed. All leaders got new maps and so will you. Took Chasm as will change every time. Be careful. This time, I really can''t come and visit you as Took Chasm is something that belongs to the multiverse. You might find strange objects. If you know their use takes them, if you don''t, don''t touch it as it is a waste of your space.'''' He already rose his eyes and looked over the cultivators.


    ''''Are there many rare objects?'''' She was truly curious.


    ''''There are objects that cultivators might use up to the fourth boundary if that is what you ask about.'''' He smiled at their group that was wildly chatting happily. That means they will get better items that they have now and do not have to pay a bit for it. ''''But as I say, be careful. Some items might be connected to traps of the creatures that live there. The creatures are somewhat intelligent. So be careful whatever you do. They are tricky.''''


    ''''Molok told me they have no intelligence.'''' Kendra was now serious.


    Oh, you know when to worry? Good. Marcus became serious as well. ''''The humanoid forms have intelligence, the animals not. Like in ancient times, humans and animals. That place is a place of survival. But be warned. Kill only if there is no other option. Your task is to run through the chasm, not to kill the creatures. The more you kill them, the next level they will be more and more enraged they will become and stronger, much stronger than you could believe. In case you can''t finish, all seven levels the leader just has to call for a stop and you will be summoned out. Do not try to be heroic if there is only a small chance your group can survive.''''


    Kendra nodded. ''''I am young, not dumb. I want these people to follow me to other quests and tasks. If I lose their trust now, when will they ever have enough trust to follow me again? Thank you for the warning, now the map please.''''


    He summoned the map and she took it. Right after that, they gathered together and strange purple light fell over their bodies. As they slowly faded away Kendra turned her head towards Marcus, winked cutely and completely disappeared.


    He froze for a second and then started laughing. Good. Very good. I made progress. With a smile on his face, he went to another group making everyone weak. His smile was just so shiny that it dazed them. Women and men as well.


    Only one man looked at him with narrowed eyes and scrunched eyebrows. As usual, Marcus is my opponent. Well better than that weakling. But in the end, she still will be my wife. Definitely.


    Marcus turned his eyes towards him as he clearly could hear his thoughts and silently asked through his mind. Really? I told you from start on that Kendra is not like other women, you never listened and even now you don''t listen well. She was always different from the most intelligent forms we ever met. Smart? Yes, she is kind of smart, but not as much as some other. Her knowledge gathered through many lifetimes is now deep ingrained in her soul and made her completely new. Soon she will regain her memories. I will do my best until then.


    Cathin was silent and realized that Marcus is no more in his mind. The pressure when he connected to his brain is obvious. Tsk. He always has things to say and then just stops. He never listens to my side. Marcus, I don''t know can you hear my thoughts or not, one thing you must know. She is Kendra. And soon her memories will be back. I will let you try.


    Later, much later he regretted his decision to let Marcus try, but that is something we can worry about much later. Right now Kendra''s group was sitting in mid of a huge hall filled with spider nets.


    Yes. Spiders. Not the cute ones we have at home, no. These were at least two to five meters high and deadset to make them their meal. Their numbers grew with the minute and Kendra finally had it.


    ''''Stop running around and everyone should gather on one spot! Now!'''' Her voice resonated and made all scurry towards her.


    ''''Fireballs, get ready and summon, now!'''' As soon her command was issued, fire cultivators summoned fireballs and she used her own power to make a fire circle around them. Spiders hissed in fear and stepped back.


    ''''Wind users summon wind ball.'''' She commanded and used her power only to control the power, not losing her essential energy and letting everyone have a chance to regain some of the energy. With concentration, she fused the two powers together and the firewall spread around them in a roar, making all the spiders run away in fear.


    She looked ta Bess. ''''Find the way to the nearest safety wall. From there we will plan our next steps.''''


    Bes opened the map that was given by Marcus and pointed a certain direction. ''''We go a hundred meters down that slope and then from the left side there is a huge cave that has rune shield.''''


    Kendra closed her eyes and held her two hands together. ''''I will concentrate to hold onto firewall to protect us, and you all have to watch for me not to fall and to lead me towards the right direction. Let''s go.''''


    Zami summoned one more fireball and threw toward the firewall to stabilize the power and then held Kendra''s arm from one side while Bess held it from the other side.


    Cultivators walked behind the three of them with surprise written all over their face. She can control the power this way? One young man rose both fingers up in the air. ''''Our leader is really awesome!''''


    Everyone almost simultaneously agreed. This Leader... she might be able to lead them to the middle Took Chasm as well.


    ---This is an original book written by JennyS. Please support me by reading it at W. e. b. n. o. v. e. l. s. com. If you read it anywhere else it means it''s copied without my consent. Thank you in advance :) ---

 Chapter 493 - 493. Strange sound from the other side

    ---This is an original book written by JennyS. Please support me by reading it at W. e. b. n. o. v. e. l. s. com. If you read it anywhere else it means it''s copied without my consent. Thank you in advance :) ---


    The group of people slowly walked down the slight slope and really saw a shiny door on the left side. As they neared they saw a bunch of bones right in front of the entrance and shook. ''''What happened here?''''


    Kendra opened one part of the fire circle so they could enter the safety of the formation. Most of them were already inside but some left outside as they saw her still standing and looking around. ''''Leader, what is it?''''


    ''''The people here were killed while trying to escape something. But what?'''' The way the bones were scattered in surroundings she had a strange idea that creatures used explosives. If this place is like a world of lost items from other worlds, they must be careful.


    Very careful.


    She concentrated and added few fireballs into the fire circle then turned it into Fire Tornado and started burning all the webs in the surroundings. Screeches could be heard as she cleaned more and more and as the power of Fire Tornado became smaller she started pulling back and turned Fire Tornado strong again and just sent straight into depts of chasma and even from far screeches could be heard for a long time.


    As she entered she slumped down on the floor and gasped. Everyone gaped at her. Even Zami was amazed. ''''Kendra, didn''t you just pass the first boundary, how can you control this so good?''''


    ''''The hardest is to summon, not to control. Cultivators lose much energy to summon their owners so they can''t concentrate on control. If we work together just like now, we not only will survive all in one piece, I promise you will have many gains soon. Everyone, let''s eat something. Fire and wind users step forward.'''' As they stepped in front of her she summoned spirit power potions.


    ''''This is low-level spirit potion I got before we got here. Everyone should regain powers and rest a bit. Here it doesn''t matter when we start when we rest. Bess, you gonna be our navigator with your spirit companion. Cyan Jade...'''' A fluffy ball came out of her bag and rubbed his eyes sleepily. ''''Are you tired?''''


    ''''I''m bored, so I go sleep. Those spiders were not so strong so you all do not need my help. Going back to sleep.'''' He yawned but then sniffed. ''''Food?''''


    ''''I cooked spirit recovery food. It has a slight spirit effect, but it won''t harm your base. Everyone should eat properly and we will rest right after.'''' She summoned a few huge tables and large benches so everyone could sit and eat comfortably.


    Some of the cultivators were amazed by the food and promised to stick by her side from now on. The leader that could provide spirit food and spirit potions should be held tightly.


    With a wave of the hand, Rorry grew beds with help of other nature cultivators and they went to rest.


    Kendra looked at the chasm that is barely visible as it had simple lighting from strange bugs that just sat there and hummed. She suddenly had a strange premonition and waved her hand. The room became completely dark and she summoned a whisp of light and let everyone comfortable walk around.


    She just let it become dim as she wanted to sleep, but didn''t want them to fall if they wanted to go to the restroom if they needed it. Suddenly strange sound could be heard from another side of the guarding formation.


    Everyone jumped from their beds ready for action, but she just waved her hand. ''''Go sleep. Those lightning bugs were eaten. After we rest for a few hours I will use my whisp of light to make our way visible. Don''t worry. I have enough spirit potions, so it won''t be troublesome. And yeah. I hope you all have empty space bags. I saw some amazing items among those bones.''''


    Finder keeper. Se planned to burry the bones when they stand up, but when they walked out after few hours the bones were practically crushed to death and the items as well were quite destroyed, making her get angry. ''''What the...'''' In anger, she patted her chest and picked up a few space bags and shook her head.


    ''''I will bring this back to school. Maybe they can find a way to use these. Let''s go.'''' The light she summoned makes them see the devastation. Huge boulders were ripped out the wall and thrown around carelessly.


    But as the devastation happened many things were revealed as well. ''''Look, it''s nature spirit stone! No other, just bunch of nature spirit stones!''''


    A cultivator yelled and everyone rushed towards the boulder and Kendra chuckled. ''''This will be shared among nature cultivators. Only they can use it anyway. Seven Nature cultivators. Ok. There is for each of you three nature spirit stone.'''' With a wave of hand the pure green spirit stones plopped out the stone and they evenly shared, while others went with excitement to other stones.


    But no other spirit stone was found so their mood slumped a bit. Kendra looked around and rolled her eyes. ''''People, did we come only for spirit stones? Look around.''''


    They truly did it and started searching while Bess and Ebon were concentrating on their surroundings. Their job was to check the surroundings for one hour and the search with others as well while the other two-spirit cultivators would come to do the job.


    Seven powers with seven each people and Kendra, exactly fifty cultivators. So she always had some working and some being spares and saving their energy.


    The seven light cultivators summoned light that she just controlled and searched around. While she searched this huge place a strange rumbling could be heard going towards them.


    The two cultivators that changed Bess paled. ''''Something big is coming from behind, we must run!''''


    Kendra saw that they were too far from the safe route and checked the map. ''''Let''s go. Run. Wind users! Cyan Jade, we need you now!''''


    He suddenly appeared and sleepily rubbed his eyes. ''''Tell me...''''


    ''''Can you find ways to make us go faster. This thing behind is huge!'''' Cyan Jade didn''t even think twice and summoned a huge cloud. ''''Quickly hope on. It can last only ten minutes, but it will be enough to escape this thing.''''


    He realized that in this place his immense powers were suppressed, but he could help them with smaller things.


    Kendra looked at fire users, ''''Fireballs now! Wind balls now!!!''''


    While they summoned it and she made a Fire Tornado and let it fly fast in front of them while they floated quickly towards the next safe place. And it was the right decision.


    Very right decision!


    --This is an original book written by JennyS. Please support me by reading it at W. e. b. n. o. v. e. l. s. com. If you read it anywhere else it means it''s copied without my consent. Thank you in advance :) ---

 Chapter 494 - 494. Being careful

    ---This is an original book written by JennyS. Please support me by reading it at W. e. b. n. o. v. e. l. s. com. If you read it anywhere else it means it''s copied without my consent. Thank you in advance :) ---


    While they floated away they realized how much this cloud was important. In case of running, they would have to pass a narrow path over a deep hole. They luckily just floated fast over it and saw something that almost froze their blood in veins.


    Thousands of spiders were burned and probably waited for them in this place. The carcasses were spread everywhere and as they were in the middle of the city, the cloud slowed down and they soon landed.


    Kendra didn''t want to take chances and rushed with them to the nearby safety spot and saw what was following them. Actually, it didn''t exactly follow them. It just moved around as it was its nature.


    A huge worm caught on them but actually just passed them and went through one of sideways. Kendra realized that if this thing caught on them in mid of that pathway, they would be or squshed or pushed into the deep hole.


    ''''Worm is fine. But there are many others. Everyone should be careful. Wait, what is that?'''' She just passed the carcass of one dead spider and choked. In mid of Caracas was a beautiful blue sword. ''''Quickly, this time gather all the items. Fast!''''


    Items?


    Everyone spread and realized that inside some of the dead spider''s rare items appeared. Weapons, spirit stones, one of them even found two potions.


    Kendra rushed from one dead animal to other and used the wind to speak. ''''I think they ate items as they felt its energy, but unfortunately, they couldn''t use it. Anyway, hurry up. These light bugs are becoming again to shiny, which means they will explode soon. Hurry!''''


    She realized the cause of the explosion was not an attack, it was these light bugs that were glued to the walls. But that as well meant that the explosion power was quite strong. Seeing them going further away, she yelled. ''''Stop searching! Quickly come back or you will die!''''


    Luckily cultivators listened well and rushed quickly towards the safe zone. This time she let the gate seethrough and soon they were shocked by happening outside. The bugs started exploding and huge pieces of stones flew around and almost buried the carcasses.


    Some felt it was sad, but they knew soon they will have more things to gather.


    Kendra summoned quickly light, tables and chairs and made them sit down. I saw on the map that we are close to the second level. This was just the first level and we still have six in front of us. The safety places are not as rare as here. So far just these two safety spots. But the deeper we go the more safety spots we have. That is probably for our safety. Don''t worry, we are still fine for a long time. Anyone hungry or tired?''''


    She saw their expressions and nodded. ''''Good. Luckily we had Cyan Jade and could escape on time. Let''s go to the next level and let''s hope we can at least come safely to the next safe spot. Our final task is to rush to the last level. And if we find rare items we should keep them. Don''t forget what the final price is. A whole bottle of spirit water with the highest purity. Just with that we can go and exchange for stuff we really need.''''


    Everyone stood up and rushed out. It was hard now as the gound was no more even, but they still passed through the shiny door and entered the second level. This time the surroundings were literally different. Hot place filled with smoke and scary shadows that moved.


    Kendra asked fire users to summon water balls and she just turned it into ice and made a movable ice dome. Just like she controlled the ring of fire, this time she controls this cooling place.


    From far they seemed to be a shiny turtle.


    Luckily they didn''t stop anywhere and this time safety spot was in the strangest place. Right next to the volcano sea. Kendra felt a strange attraction to that place. ''''I have to wish to dive in. Strange.''''


    This time they chose to eat and rest. they lost a complete sense of time so they just ate when they felt hungry, slept when they felt tired. As they rushed through the fire chasm, Kendra realized that there are creatures as well, but they feared the cold shield that surrounded them so they just stayed away. Natural fear made them have a safe journey through the second part.


    When they entered the third part, Kendra really wanted to turn around and stay in second place.


    Why? A whole cave filled with crawling and wiggling creatures.


    This time Cyan Jade helped them to the next safe room and fell asleep as he exhausted his powers. Ad the worst thing, the spirit potion didn''t help him not even a bit. She patted his head softly and even Taffy was a tiny bit worried about this ancient creature.


    Kendra really didn''t want to kill those creatures so she tried many things. Fireball, water ball, ice ball, wind but they just interact at all... How to fight such things?


    Shy rubbed her temples as she was thinking about t but then something came to her mind and she literally hit her head so hard that echoed in the room, making cultivators look at her in wonder.


    Her friend s approached and looked at her. ''''What is it?''''


    ''''I was thinking too complicated. These creatures are literally simple. Just use simple answer.'''' She summoned a pack of food on side and just let one of the men throw it to the furthest part of the cave.


    Everyone gathered and saw a scary thing happening.


    --This is an original book written by JennyS. Please support me by reading it at W. e. b. n. o. v. e. l. s. com. If you read it anywhere else it means it''s copied without my consent. Thank you in advance :) ---

 Chapter 495 - 495. The nighmare

    ---This is an original book written by JennyS. Please support me by reading it at W. e. b. n. o. v. e. l. s. com. If you read it anywhere else it means it''s copied without my consent. Thank you in advance :) ---


    These are now caves. There is not much food from start on. So any food is more than welcome.


    The tide of creatures started gathering and moving to the tasty smelling package. Kendra put the food into one of the boxes and dug tiny holes on sides. Now all the creatures could smell tantalizing smell so they went there.


    As they moved they could see a clear path towards the other side of the cave and Kendra yelled. ''''Let''s go now! I don''t know will this work again!''''


    Everyone rushed as fast as they could and could clearly hear the box breaking and the slurping of the food. Not only that. As some of the creatures were crushed because of the tide, the rest of the creatures fought for their remains so something life fights tarted and moved the tide almost towards them.


    Luckily they started moving on time as it seems this will not end anytime soon as more and more creatures became food for others.


    Kendra felt bad for a second but knew that such a thing is not her fault as those creatures eat each other in case there is nothing else to eat anyway. As they stepped by the second safety room they saw again wiggly creatures, but this time their size was five times bigger than before and they were looking quite aggressive already as they neared.


    As soon everyone entered Kendra shook her head. ''''Let''s rest some and then we can continue after that. let me check if these creatures hate any of the powers or should I again add these things to pull them away.''''


    One of the young men shook his head. ''''This cave is bigger than last, we need to find another way.''''


    Kendra nodded. ''''I am happy to try any ideas. Think well and rest.''''


    She felt seriously tired. The girls this time all went to take long warm baths and not just simple washing up. Suddenly one of the men had ideas. ''''Leader, what about smell and taste?''''


    ''''Smell and taste?'''' Kendra calmly looked at him. ''''Explain.'''' Of course, she is not crazy not to listen to their ideas.


    ''''Before I noticed that some of them could feel our presence, or better said they could smell us. What about finding something they hate this time.'''' He nibbled on his underlip as he was not sure will she accept this. After all, most fo leaders just do what they want and they had to follow.


    In past tasks and quests, no one listened to his ideas but he still wanated to try.


    ''''Good idea. Opposite effect... Do you have something that these creatures might hate?'''' She had no idea what worms might dislike or found displeasing.


    ''''Any strong smell can do.'''' Everyone turned towards one of the cultivators and he pursed his lips. ''''Fine. I''ll ask her. Rose, can you come out?''''


    A beautiful skunk came out of his bag and stretched. ''''Yes?''''


    Kendra came forward and smiled at her. ''''Can you help us with your protection essence?'''' She didn''t want to say stench as it might hurt her feelings.


    ''''Yes. I heard you all talking. But I guess you all need to rest a bit. I can release my essence only three times. At that time you all have to cover your mouth with some sort of protection. It is quite strong.'''' The skunk lady agreed and then jumped into her companion''s bag again. ''''Gonna sleep now. Call me when you need me.''''


    Kendra smiled and thanked the man. ''''Colin, you are a wind user. No, wait... all wind users listen to me.''''


    They sleepily were trying to listen and Kendra made it quick. ''''Think about the way how to control stench to make a path for us. Like that, we can rush to the other end without problems.''''


    They nodded and Kendra wanted to say more but saw them sleepily staring at her and waved her hand. ''''Sleep. After rest, we will run again.''''


    As she dimmed the light, Kendra sighed. The time, they can''t feel time in this place. It might have passed just two days or ten days. Who knows?


    She fell asleep and suddenly had a strange dream. Marcus? He was with some women that wanted to use his inner energy to...mate with him? Anger welled in her as she saw that. Next was him standing there and looking at her sadly as she floated above him.


    It was not strange that she floated, but someone''s arms were tightly wrapped around her and felt like two claws that wouldn''t let her go. Marcus''s eyes became sadder the further she went and she could see his face in dee pain as she slowly disappeared.


    Pain flashed through her body as she had that dream. After disappearing she just slept until she was naturally awake. Zami sat next to her in worry. ''''Are you fine?''''


    Kendra blinked at her in wonder. ''''Yes. Why?''''


    ''''You were having some sort of nightmare and then stopped moving. Luckily you woke up, you scared us quite a lot.'''' Bess came forward and touched her sweaty forehead. ''''Look, you are sweating.''''


    Kendra chuckled and looked at the rest of the people. ''''I know this is strange to say, but is there any of you who never had a nightmare? Well, I have my own past that I am trying to settle, that is why I have such nightmares. When I calm down, that means I won against my nightmare. Don''t forget. As a cultivator, the strongest enemy is not your opponent. It is yourself. If any of you want to go to the mid realm you have to make sure that your state of mind is perfect. I prefer to fight myself now, then to have these problems come back in later stages. Until then I will have a clear mind.''''


    Everyone understood her words. Since they are still low level, you can fight your fears and past right away, don''t leave for later or it will disturb you at certain moments.


    With relief in heart, Kendra turned around and her eyes became a tiny bit purple.


    ---This is an original book written by JennyS. Please support me by reading it at W. e. b. n. o. v. e. l. s. com. If you read it anywhere else it means it''s copied without my consent. Thank you in advance :) ---

 Chapter 496 - 496. Thinking about next task

    ---This is an original book written by JennyS. Please support me by reading it at W. e. b. n. o. v. e. l. s. com. If you read it anywhere else it means it''s copied without my consent. Thank you in advance :) ---


    As soon they came out, those worms started moving and rising what it seems to be their heads.


    ''''It seems they really can smell us. Rose, come out and help us. Everyone, put some cloth over your face and let''s run. Wind users should try to spread that essence away from us.'''' Kendra make few more orders and shook as she saw the few nearby worms slowly turning towards them. '''' Let''s start, now!''''


    As they put a cloth over their mouth they felt strange and realized that is because the cloth was soaked with water to stop as much stench away it could. It helped a little, but the smell was still so strong that some had tears in their eyes.


    The smelly wind headed straight in many waves and the worms that were hit by the stench really started moving away fast. Kendra''s group use the chance to run as fast they could. The previous room was as big as ten football fields, this one was five times bigger, that means fifty football fields


    The other side seemed never to get closer, no matter how much they run. But as they finally arrived at the other side they were soaking wet and scared as hell as they could literally hear those things moving behind them as soon the stench was gone.


    They jumped into the safety of formation and just gasped. Some were ven sprawled on the floor. Kendra smiled. ''''Everyone should take a hot bath now and relax. We do not have a timeline. We can rest and regain strength. One time or two-times sleeping here won''t make difference.''''


    They all sighed in relief as they heard her words. The nature users just summoned the flowerbeds and two groups went bathing in two separate rooms. One side was for men and the other for females.


    The girls just were silent this time as their bodies felt like they are about to break. Only two girls chose not to join. Kendra knew right away what is the problem and gave them prepared stuff and made them look at her gratefully.


    She explained. ''''These are special ones that I found in one of the stores. They take care of fluid and do not release the scent. I feared that some creatures might get attracted to blood so I chose to prepare these. I''ll give each of you one package and later I will give you food that is appropriate for you to eat. Don''t worry.''''


    Of fifty cultivators only seventeen are females, but seeing Kendra taking care of such small detail as well, they felt more than grateful. One girl was washing up next to Grace and patted her chest. ''''If Kendra leads the next task, Ill join as well. Most of the leaders, including female leaders,'' do not consider such situations.''''


    Grace gently smiled in Kendra''s direction and agreed. ''''She is the best. We already planned to join her as well by the next task. You know the Flower Garden Task?''''


    Everyone turned their heads towards Grace and listened. That task usually took only females as there is a task to find spirit flowers among billions. But even being in that garden makes your body comfortable and fragrant for months afterwards. And you can pick the flowers you want. You can''t dig them out the earth, just flowers picking, so everything has to be done carefully.


    ''''I went five years ago there and we had the best time. That place is perfect for females. Rarely men go there as they smell like flowers afterwards. Trust me, I know a few men that went there and regretted it. If she can take us all there, we can search for spirit flowers and have fun. It is like a special place for females to relax.''''


    ''''Oh, female vacation place?'''' Kendra just came back and heard their talk. Did they prepare something only for women? ''''This is interesting. As soon we go out I will sign up for that place.''''


    Suddenly a voice could be heard from the bag. ''''Don''t take me with you!'''' Cyan Jade came out and protested. ''''I am boy, I do not wish to smell like flowers and fruits and whatever!''''


    Noa rose his head and slithered towards her. ''''Kendra, let the two us stay outside. As a snake, my senses are quite strong. Such strong smells will harm my nasal base.'''' In other words, he finds fragrances stinky.


    Kenda looked towards Draga. ''''Honey, what about you?''''


    Draga rose her head and yawned while revealing her long fangs and scaring few cultivators that were nearby. ''''I''ll stay with this two troublmakers together. You can let us go to the fluffy room and leave us there. I heard that that place is really amazing, but Noa is right, us snakes hate strong scents. Sorry. I don''t care about you, but I don''t want to wear flower scent on my scales.''''


    Kendra started laughing and smiled. ''''Fine.''''


    After hearing her confirmation that he will go with them to the Flower Garden Task they cheered happily making all men be curious. But hearing what next task the girls will join and she will lead, they unitedly refused to join.


    While making fun and joking about many things she summoned the tables, benches and food. This time she prepared a bunch of food in advance. She had no wish to cook while tasking as they all need their rest, including herself. Cooking for fifty people? Not Crazy!


    So the resting time was a bit longer this time and it was good so, as the last part of this level is in front of them...


    ---This is an original book written by JennyS. Please support me by reading it at W. e. b. n. o. v. e. l. s. com. If you read it anywhere else it means it''s copied without my consent. Thank you in advance :) ---

 Chapter 497 - 497. Spirit worm

    ---This is an original book written by JennyS. Please support me by reading it at W. e. b. n. o. v. e. l. s. com. If you read it anywhere else it means it''s copied without my consent. Thank you in advance :) ---


    A screech made them jump from their places after they rested for a second time. They were truly fully recharged and they saw Kendra standing by the ''door'' and staring at the angry creature that was trying to enter inside.


    It clearly could see them as a set of ten or so eyes stared at them on top of its head. This time it was only one creature, but it was even bigger than that creature from the beginning.


    Kendra just stood there and sighed. If it had intelligence I would be able to negotiate with it. But like this, it will be a hard fight and the creature might die. It is close to becoming a spirit creature so I am kind of unwilling. Too bad.''''


    The creature from the other side got stunned. ''''Wait, I can understand you. How is this even possible?''''


    ''''So you did evolve above the normal worm. Good. Tell me what you need to let us calmy go to the next level. You want to become stronger and we want to survive.'''' She slowly took a tiny piece of spirit potato they found a long time ago and just threw it out.


    The worm wanted to eat even ground as it tried to capture it into his mouth. Unfortunately, his body was huge and instead of eating it, it became mush mixed with dust and stones.


    Kendra had suddenly an idea and concentrate on a nearby bunch of stones and threw a couple of tiny pieces inside. The worm rushed over there in frenzy and started hitting the pile of stones with his head until he was half dizzy. But the smell made him even more frenzy and he started hitting until he just fainted flatly.


    Kendra just said one word. ''''Run!''''


    This cave might not be big, but most of the space was filled with the worm''s body. She whispered. ''''Anil, go throw these pits in those other groups just in case it wakes up. We must get on the other side all alive. Fast!''''


    Anil stared at the bits with shiny eyes but knew how dangerous this place was even for him, so he gave up on his greed and flew towards the different stone piles to insert spirit bits inside it. As they were halfway through the creature became awake again but as it already tasted the spirit bits and felt energy circulating in his body, he just rushed towards the place where he smelled the food again. Humans were not as tasty as this.


    As they neared the last gate, Kendra stood until everyone passed and spoke. ''''Creature. I will leave a present for you. But you can''t eat it all. If you do, you will die and all your cultivation will be for naught. Understood?''''


    She saw a worm facing her with red eyes filled with greed but with understanding. ''''Die? Why?''''


    ''''Even us cultivators die if we consume too much energy. You are still starting. Try to concentrate and circulate your power before biting a tiny bit of this. Alway just a tiny bit. Only that way you can grow your powers. It will take you a few hundreds of years. By the way, be careful no one to steal this thing. It is rare even in our world. Understood?'''' Then she passed, leaving one of the potatoes outside.


    Actually, she planned to keep it. But one big bottle of true high-grade spirit water is more worthy than spirit potato. And she wanted to help those that really want to grow powers. After the end of their evolution, they might even choose the human form. Right?


    To her, some humans are worth less than those worms that wanted to eat them.


    When she passed through the next gate first the wee in a safe bubble, as she called it. And this time, they saw something that froze their blood. A bunch of creatures passing their bubble and nearby a sand that acted like a vacuum as soon some of those wiggling or walking creatures passed by.


    Rorry shook her head. "I actually thought it is another bug, but it is a strange plant."


    Kendra just looked at it and summoned food. "Let''s think about how we will pass all that!


    This level was small. It was a big open path, but it was filled with all kinds of bugs. Suddenly a loud screech could be heard and shadow conveyed them.


    A bunch of birds attacked the bugs that scattered, but still, most of them were caught and eaten by the birds.


    One of the birds hopped towards the bubble and looked at them with its beady eyes. Kendra for a second thought it had intelligence until it started knocking with its beak towards it and got stunned. Without thinking twice she got out and summoned wind blades.


    The windblade cleanly cut its head and Kendra looked at the bubble. "What are you waiting for? Help me!"


    Fresh meat. She suddenly summoned barbeque and everyone became stunned. But that is not all.


    First, she skinned the bird as its skin must be probably too thick and she took off the bird''s only finest meat, throwing with help of wind users the carcass, the skin and the head towards that endless hole.


    Moments later the whole thing disappeared making them all feel scared. Soon they realized that sand didn''t move anymore and Kendra smiled.


    "it will take time to digest that. The birds are almost done. We can barbecue meat for the next meal. We can run as far as we can and then rest." She was literally hungry and starving. Her belly was growling that''s how empty it was.


    Even tho she has lots of food in her space, fresh meat on the barbecue is the best. She started cutting with help of others and then seasoning it and left for later.


    Just as they finished a huge bird appeared and scared all the tiny birds away...


    ---This is an original book written by JennyS. Please support me by reading it at W. e. b. n. o. v. e. l. s. com. If you read it anywhere else it means it''s copied without my consent. Thank you in advance :) ---

 Chapter 498 - 498. In the last moment...

    I shall edit tomorrow this chapter


    ---This is an original book written by JennyS. Please support me by reading it at W. e. b. n. o. v. e. l. s. com. If you read it anywhere else it means it''s copied without my consent. Thank you in advance :) ---


    Looking at the huge bird Kendra smiled. The tiny birds got scared for nothing, it''s just huge geese.


    But the same geese opened her mouth and whole row of sharp teeth appeared. What the hell? Since when do geese have teeth?


    It was not just her that had same thought.


    Anyway, the birds scattered but geese caught one and just swalowed it down, like it was nothing. Freaking chain of food. Does this even make a sense?


    Kendra started cursing in her mind while her heart beat hard. The geese seemingly had no intention leaving and just circled around.


    "We must run. To her we will be just ants, bit if she lands down here, who knows how long she might stay. this is perfect place to lay eggs." Kendra saw that geese was eying this place and she had hunch why.


    Everyone became fearful and when they saw her rushing out, they followed her. Luckily they did that. Just as last one passed the next level gate the geese went down and really chose this place to lay down. Her whole body filled the passage and no matter how they looked, it would have been impossible to pass anytime soon.


    Next level was strange waterway. Knee deep water that slow river went over the hard. stone. There was no sand so they could see everything clearly.


    But after walking for hours without stopping, they felt tiered. The fire users tried to regulate the temperature of the water so they wouldn''t freeze.


    The problem is, the water was not deep enough to swim in it. Suddenly a slightering found could be heard. It was getting darker.


    So far they had enough light trough the broken sealing, but it was slowly getting darker.


    "Draga, Noa, did you find it?" Kendra was worried as there was no safety room in sight do far. And no place where they could leave a bit this place to rest. A sand bench on protruding stone. Anything.


    "Not far from here is a safety place, but feels weird. I really have bad feeling even getting close to it." Draga looked behind and Noa agreed. "Kendra, trust me, that place is bad deal."


    Kendra was tiered. Just like everyone else. They went to the safety gate and she stepped right back. "This place reeks of death."


    The problem is, this time the gate was blurry, so anything could be inside. Few cultivators started complaining, but Kendra was hard.


    "I have no plans to put any of you in danger." She took out spirit potion and felt recharged. "I will share now spirit potions. After that water users can help me make ice plates for each cultivator. With that we can float down the river. The water is anyway becoming deeper. Look."


    Everyone realized that water was so far somewhat under their knees but now was double as deep. It was for most of the people over the knees.


    The few cultivators refused. "We will go inside and rest. We will wait the end of the task. Can you leave us some food?"


    Kendra glanced at the safety place and really considered everyone going in, but then fave up. Something is really wrong with that place. "Listen, this place feels really wrong. I know you all are tiered, but considering what we will gain on the end a bit water is not big deal."


    No matter how much she tried to make them change their minds, they refused do she just gave them enough food for one month each and hopped onto the frozen pod.


    The water, fire and wind users dried and warmed them up and they slowly floated down, while the few people entered the safety place and disappeared from their sight.


    Suddenly the walls became wider and the water faster. Kendra waved her hand and connected the pods into one big ice piece.


    With one hand she touched the water and felt scared. This is not only wider, it was as well deeper. So deep that she couldn''t search the ground.


    "Quickly, make ice be thick. Few meters thick. We are over very deep waters and they are very fast. Wind user use your powers to stabilize the speed, fire users send fireballs towards that entrance. I fear we will get in trouble soon." Kendra made quick commands and was stunned. Just before the big hole was next door. But to enter the door they have to pass huge strong whirlpool.


    And as it seems they had only these two options. "Quickly drink potions, we all need strength for this!"


    As they pushed their icepod right towards the heavy circulating whirlpool, Kendra started making the ice larger and larger.


    Unfortunately it was too late to connect two sides so they could run over it. With all the strength they all could gather they fought the whirlpool, but it was strong.


    Just as they finally escaped the whirlpool the water became stronger and started pushing them towards the black entrance.


    Kendra drank another potion and used last streght to push the ice pod towards the next level entrance and as it slammed onto nearby wall she just felt dizzy and fainted.


    Stars and smell of the sea. A small child slept in one of those contraptions. She forgot the name. She forgot who she is, what this is and who is this child?


    A set of glowing eyes hidden in the darkness slowly approached it slowly rose its hand to touch her and whispered. Kendra... Kendra...


    "Kendra, wake up! Don''t scare us!" A small fluffy creature sat on her chest and hit her softly.


    Kendra slowly opened her eyes and saw Taffy sitting right on her left side and rose her eyebrow. "Yo, Taffy. I didn''t know you swing that way. Tsk tsk, sorry, but I prefer men."


    Huh? What is she talking about? Swing?


    Taffy at first stared at her with questions written all over her face until she realized what Kendra said. "You... you... You!!!''''

 Chapter 499 - 499. Ants

    will edit tomorrow :)


    ---This is an original book written by JennyS. Please support me by reading it at W. e. b. n. o. v. e. l. s. com. If you read it anywhere else it means it''s copied without my consent. Thank you in advance :) ---


    "I''m alive. By the way, did we fail?" She was clearly in mid of meadow and it looked perfectly normal. ---.--- (Just wondering for how long these bots will copy my book?)


    "We didn''t fail." Bess staggered towards her and kneeled right next. "We saw you falling took you with us and jumped just before the next wave of water came. But as soon we entered we had to run as we were straight attacked by bunch of red ants." This is safety pod, but look what ants do with rest of the place..."


    They were literally in mid of red ant attack. The ants tried anyway to enter this place but had to walk around as it seems the runes were really stinky to them.


    It was huge. The own pod was as huge as one football field, more or less. But whole place was even bigger.


    Even from here she could see next pod. And it was twice as big as this one, but had no plants. Kendra shook her head. Let us rest for one or two days.


    "You all rest, while I finally prepare that barbeque I promised while ago." Everyone started laughing and just summoned blankets on soft grass and laid down. Not long after deep sound of sleeping, snoring and coughing could be heard while she started barbeque.


    Done meat she let in space so everyone could eat it hot when they wake up. Not long after, she finished up and chose to join them.


    Couple hours later everyone grogily at some warm stew and went back to sleep. The barbeque can wait until they all wake up.


    The night passes and Kendra saw everyone awake and greedily looking at her. "Shouldn''t we eat this for lunch?"


    But everyone agreed it was anyway late for breakfast. With a wave of her hand she summoned table with plates and then whole bunch of food. "Then let''s eat."


    They had food, drinks and someone even took alcohol out his space bag, making Kendra roll her eyes. This was already seventh world.


    As it seems, this place is connected to the waterway before. No wonder there was no safety pods.


    She looked at nearby mountain that had huge amounts of water flowing out of under huge pressure. If this continues, this place will be flooded soon.


    "Everyone rested?" She could see that the red ants became nervous. They didn''t stop to cut grass or take the dead carcasses. As it seems the water is really rising.


    They saw her pointing at certain direction and everyone paled. Water slowly was rising.


    "We need to run. Fire users, summon fireballs, quickly!" She summoned fire circle and ants just passed them.


    Kendra just chose to follow ants instead of going from one pod to the other. Miles of open space and sound behind them didn''t sound very nice.


    Strangely the ants stopped after a while and still let them go trough, while they rushed away. Suddenly a voice could be heard. "Hold right there!"


    Humongous red ant queen stepped in their way she looked at them and spoke. "I can feel familiar energy and hope you can understand me."


    "We can. Tell us your request." Kendra knew that this creature wouldn''t stop them for nothing.


    "If you stop water until all my people are in safety, I''ll show you something you will never forget. And no, we do not eat meat. Just plants. Hurry!" The Queen of ants rose one of her legs and her voice was filled with urgency.


    Kendra saw the water arriving and took the potions out. "Let''s freeze it for a while. I''m sure that pressure will break it after while, but we can help them save their kind. Quickly."


    Queen of ants was surprised. This is not first time creatures like that came to this place, but this is first time she could talk to them.


    She screeched and ants started rising up the steep walls. While she stared in worry at her family she saw the group of soft ones were doing their best to slow down the tide.


    First they froze the first water and then froze the next water and then next, rising it up like wall, but she knew too well that this place will be full with water and only walls could be somewhat safe.


    Kendra saw the creature climbing walls and made quick decision. "Nature users make plates on walls for us to climb. Mind users go first. Earth users make earth walls and go up second. Wind users right after them. Nature users go next and will start helping with rising rest of us up to the safety. Queen of ants, tell them where is safest to place safety pods."


    Queen of ants saw most of her people in safety and pointed at black line. "Usually water go up to that line."


    Kendra just glanced up and nodded. "Nature users, make pods thirty meters higher. Hurry!"


    She gave each a potion and the Queen of ants blinked at them as they drank it. Interesting!


    Kendra at same time gave potions to water users and tried her best to freeze the incoming water. They slowly stepped back and as on end only them eight were left, she made an order. Quickly climb up. Anil, summon cloud for me. Hurry!"


    The cultivators got pulled up by others, while Kendra started slowly floating up while using her spirit power to control water mass. She could already hear crack in ice wall and her heart became scared for a second.


    That second was enough for her spirit power to become unsteady and she knew it was too late to stop anything. So with last power push she used wind under the cloud to push her faster up.


    Just before she reached safety the walls broke up and...

 Chapter 500 - 500. Finally there...

    Will edit tomorrow


    ---This is an original book written by JennyS. Please support me by reading it at W. e. b. n. o. v. e. l. s. com. If you read it anywhere else it means it''s copied without my consent. Thank you in advance :) ---


    Just before she reached the black line the water broke trough the ice wall and rushed with high speed towards her. But she was Luckily fast enough and was much higher than the line when the water swept and sprayed everyone with water.


    But luckily that was it. The water rose a bit more and steadied at the black line.


    Then there was a silence. Kendra stood on the pod and talked to the Queen of ants. "How long will this last?"


    "You mean water? Until end of summer, of course. Then the mudwall made by those creatures will soften up and all the water will be gone." The Queen of ants pointed at certain direction and Kendra saw strange thing.


    Wall filled with thousands of holes.


    "What is that?" She pointed at the wall.


    That is what I was talking about. The mud wall between this place and that place.


    As water became now calm dark sea she made big piece of ice and floated towards the wall. through the holes she could see completely green valley filled with fields and she sighed.


    The Queen of ants looked at her. "We can actually destroy this wall, but we won''t. Those creatures replant this place eveeytime the water is gone. If they die, our colony will die as well. We don''t attack them and they don''t harm us. For you to leave, you will have to make hole in this wall and go trough it."


    Kendra called earth cultivators. "Tell me, are you able to make this wall as stable as it is now if we pass the wall?"


    They nodded. "We can, but it will take us five days to make the hole and ten days to stabilize wall again. And many potions, help from water, nature and fire users."


    "Don''t worry about potions, I brought enough. While you seven work on wall, I will try to freeze this side with help of fire users and then again refreeze it when we pass trough the hole. Mind users, try to see if they find us dangerous. If you can, try to transmit that we do not mean harm." Everyone got a job.


    Queen of ants blinked at Kendra and waited to see how everyone did their job. Absolutely everyone rushed and did as she said. Before two fire users and three nature users were left in that creepy place.


    Kendra suddenly remembered. "As cultivators we have safe places where we can stay, like those pods under the water. But in the narrow hallway up, there is one pod that gave us creepy feeling."


    Queen of ants shook her head. "One of my workers went there by accident. He said that the place looks nice, but has strange smell. He almost fell asleep."


    That was it! Wait, sleeping smell. Then they might be still alive?


    "Queen of ants, let''s make a deal. You help me save my people and I''ll give you what you want." Kendra didn''t want to let those people sleep for two weeks, they could die even if they are cultivators. After all, they are still lowly cultivators that needed food to survive.


    "Fine. Give me ten of those potions you give your people." Queen of ants was not greedy.


    Kendra took out potions and opened them up.


    "This is how you open and close these bottles. Can you to it?"


    Queen of ants chucked and just tree one of the bottles into her mouth. Few ceidpy rounds could be heard and that was it.


    Kendra shrugged. She had no idea about ant phisionomy, bat that mouth was definayely strong enough to crush those bottles into dust. "Don''t take too many. Use them only when you need them."


    Queen of ants agreed while her whole body felt comfortable. "This thing... This spirit potion, does it exsist in your world?"


    Kendra sighed. "Yes, but its expensive and rare as well. I just give it to these people as I want us all to survive. About my people in that place?''


    " Don''t worry, I already sent warrior ants there. They are stronger than common ants. Will you come back again?" She looked at Kendra with interest. Soft creatirs like her came before as well, but were always attacking her.


    This creature was different. They got scared by their soldiers, but actually accepted request right away. Yes, she is worthy to be their Queen.


    Of course the creature couldn''t understand difference of equality as all task groups had their leaders, so it made sense.


    "As you helped my people I will bring you to good place as I promised. I will show it to you and later you can bring your people here." Queen of ants took Kendra and started climbing higher and higher, scaring everyone in group. Bess concentrated and calmed them down.


    "That creature just want to show Kendra secret room. I can''t see what is inside, bit it seems it is something big. Do not forget about Kendra''s luck. We might will get again some good items." Bess smiled at them and they cheered.


    Those that were with her in past group were overjoyed. Kendras luck is just unbeatable. Even the items they found do far are thousands of spirit stones worth. They just hoped to go to the end as they were already in last level.


    Nobody expected what will happen next, not even Kendra.


    She stood with upen mouth in front of huge state that smiled widely. A soft voice came from it. A voice she heard before, long time ago.


    "Hello, you are finally here..."


    ---This is an original book written by JennyS. Please support me by reading it at W. e. b. n. o. v. e. l. s. com. If you read it anywhere else it means it''s copied without my consent. Thank you in advance :) ---

 Chapter 501 - 501. Treasury room

    I will edit this tomorrow


    ---This is an original book written by JennyS. Please support me by reading it at W. e. b. n. o. v. e. l. s. com. If you read it anywhere else it means it''s copied without my consent. Thank you in advance :) ---


    Kendra and Queen of ants saw strange light and then a beautiful woman came forward.


    She had tears in her beautiful eyes and sniffled. "My Kendra..."


    Kendra felt tearing pain and held her chest. "Ugh... It hurts."


    The woman patted her head and stepped back. "It will take dime time. You will hurt yourself if you try to remember now. We will wait for you. We just wanted to see you."


    "We?" Kendra''s pain eased under the woman''s touch.


    "Your friends are waiting for you to grow your powers. But slowly. Cultivators have time. Is there anything you need?" The woman saw her smiling brightly and knocked her head. "Stop being greedy. You can''t handle any strong powers now. And no, I won''t give you spirit stones or special items."


    Kendra rolled her eyes. "Then why even asking me? What else is there for cultivator than me."


    Suddenly the biggest apple she ever saw in her life appeared next to her. Not only that, it was spirit apple."


    Queen of ants swallowed heavily and the woman patted her head. "You have been Queen for too long. You need to cultivate. The new Queen will be born soon. As soon as you teach her everything, we will send you out. I am sure Kendra will find you a companion."


    "But can''t I be her companion? I''m fast and strong and I can carry her in times of need..." She saw her other companions and found them weak.


    Kendra sighed. "There are so many good cultivators there."


    "No. You!" Queen of ants found any other not good enough.


    Kendra rubbed her head. "Why do I have a feeling I''m gathering kindergarten and not spirit companions?"


    The beautiful woman started laughing and looked back with a strange smile. ''''That is your other gift. To attract. Never mind. It wouldn''t be the first or last time you attracted strange people... cough companions.''''


    Kendra had no idea what she was talking about and saw her rushing her speech. The woman pinched softly her cheeks and with reddish eyes stepped away. ''''Kendra have so much fun and try to open your true powers. But slowly. If you do it too fast, you might not only destroy yourself only. You will destroy this world as well. Every creature in this world will disappear.''''


    ''''Do you know that your words are quite strange?'''' Kendra spoke straightforwardly. ''''I am just small cultivator. Why would this world get destroyed if I die?''''


    ''''Because you are conected to the heart of this world by destiny.'''' The woman spouted nonsense but hoped that Kendra would believe her. ''''It is as it is. You started growing your powers and almost killed yourself as you did too fast. Now you must do it slowly. We will wait for you to grow old enough to come to middle realm. We are waiting for you.''''


    ''''We? Who we?'''' Kendra strangely wanted to go now to middle realm as she was dying out curiosity.


    ''''Rise to fifth boundary and you will be able to talk to us through Goddess Kaias statues. But only for short times. But be careful. Using statues drain spiritual powers. I wanted to hug you so I did this, but ill probably go into cultivation next few decades to calm my raging spirit powers. Don''t worry about anything. We have time. Time is something irrelevant. Understood?''''


    ''''Understood. Now go. I don''t want you to harm yourself as well.'''' Kendra felt huge pain and at the same time happiness as she hugged her. ''''I will contact you when I pass fifth boundary.''''


    ''''Good. And be careful of...'''' But she disappeared just like she came. Be careful of what? Whom? It seems I really need to rise my powers high enough to ask them. Why do I suddenly feel uneasy?


    She looked at Queen of ants and gave up. ''''Fine. But you must get permission from my other companions. Now what do we have here?''''


    She saw another cave and almost chocked. ''''Can you bring rest of raid here?''''


    Queen of ants went out and soon all the cultivators were there, even those that were working on wall. Grace went to Kendra that just started at one opening with big eyes. ''''What is it that you... Wow!!!''''


    Treasury room filled with all kinds of weapons, vials, herbs, stones and many more strange things.


    Everyone rushed as soon as they got off the giant ants and gasped. Room was filled with all kinds of scattered things. Bess looked at Kendra. ''''How many items can we take?''''


    Kendra thought about others that will come after them. ''''Five items each. Of course, you could take more. But please consider other cultivators that will d o this task as well. We are first.''''


    ''''what about this?'''' Grace had suddenly an idea.'''' Everyone has items they do not need. What about exchanging items.''''


    Queen of ants chuckled. ''''Then each ant will follow you and check how many items you took and how many you left. Up to five free items should be taken and five more exchanged. Deal?''''


    Everyone looked at Kendra that nodded happily. ''''Yes, but hurry. First water team. Then the earth team. Next will be nature team and so on.''''


    She planned to go in with first team as she had to control the strength of the ice and to give the potions. Unfortunately, she had no items to exchange as all items she took was meant for something. She took two rare herbs, a strange gloving rock, a vial with strange energy inside and big rock that was attracting her since she first came inside.


    No idea what is it, but she felt it is important.


    ---This is an original book written by JennyS. Please support me by reading it at W. e. b. n. o. v. e. l. s. com. If you read it anywhere else it means it''s copied without my consent. Thank you in advance :) ---

 Chapter 502 - 502. To share

    ---This is an original book written by JennyS. Please support me by reading it at W. e. b. n. o. v. e. l. s. com. If you read it anywhere else it means it''s copied without my consent. Thank you in advance :) ---


    Going down the Queen of ants ensured she won''t break her words. ''''You will not abandon me, right? Right?''''


    The cultivators had no idea what was going on and Kendra smiled at her. ''''If I promise something, I do it as well. Don''t worry. I won''t abandon you. Just take time. The new Queen needs to learn many things. I hope she will be as great as you are.''''


    Almost shyly the Queen of ants patted her chest. ''''Ohhh, so excited. I trust you. So I shall do as you said.''''


    Bess could read her mind and gasped as she turned her head towards Kendra that just shook her head. She understood. Better not say to anyone. It is already crazy as it is now. How crazy it would become if this creature as well joins Kendra''s group of spirit companions.


    But now there was no time, they had to concentrate on the wall. Even tho the wall seemed to be simple, but it was quite thick. At least a few meters thick. But the earth users warned. If they break through the wall now, the wall will crumble after a certain period of time and will destroy all the crops those people down made.


    Bess came to Kendra. ''''Those people are aware we are here and are getting ready to fight us. Be careful.''''


    ''''Can''t you send them positive messages?'''' Kendra was curious.


    ''''I did, but strangely, they found us not even slightly threatening. Or should I say it differently. Thye thinks we are the right food for them. There is a crowd of people that are waiting for us to descend as they want to extract our powers. They found powers to be quite delicious.'''' Bess said loudly and other mind users agreed.


    ''''They must have something that is making them feel conceited about us. Or maybe because we are first, so they are thinking we are the same?'''' One of the cultivators was concerned and at the same time disdainful.


    Kendra suddenly had a huge headache. She started holding her head and Bess had to hold her so she didn''t fall into the water as she was close to it. ''''Kendra, what is it?''''


    ''''They... they have powers.'''' Kendra this time had a clear memory of these people and realized that they ate all spiritual beings and suddenly felt fear as she turned towards the Queen of ants. ''''I fear your days in the future might be war.''''


    ''''Why?'''' Queen of ants didn''t understand.


    ''''They seem to be addicted to spiritual power. Bess, feel their minds, any of them cultivator?'''' She suddenly had a premonition.


    All seven mind users started spreading their power and gasped. ''''They are all cultivators.''''


    Everyone went silent and Kendra started thinking about it. ''''QUeen of ants, I think I know what I am gonna do for you. I will leave something for you. Everyone stop with your work and let''s rest for two days. I have an idea. We must reverse everything. Queen of ants, bring me to the sleeping pod. I think I have an idea.''''


    She already had that certain feeling when she saw the sleeping cultivators and completely normal ants. She jumped on her back and they quickly disappeared in front of them, while Grace and Rorry sat down and smiled at everyone. ''''Now. Kendra told us to give all of you spirit cookies. They taste amazing. Anyone?''''


    Everyone gathered and sat down to snack on cookies that were the size of two hands.


    ''''This is huge!'''' One cultivator said as he looked at the huge thing in his hands.


    Rorry started laughing. ''''Well she calls it a cookie as she made it as a cookie, it tastes like a cookie, but the size is larger. You can eat just some of it and leave the rest once when you need it. No one said you have to eat it all.''''


    As they munched on cookies few ants sniffled on the food and slowly approached. Bess looked at them and cut a piece of cookie to give the nearest. Strangely her spirit companion almost cried bitter tiers. ''''Hey, what about me?''''


    Bess looked at him and saw that he ate it all and shook her head. ''''You ate whole alone. Do you think these things can be picked up from trees. This is self-made by our leader. Tsk. These ants helped us quite a lot and knowing Kendra they will have a great part in us escaping from the last level. Or do you plan us to stay here for months?''''


    ''''No.'''' He lowered his tail and started at the ant that happily munched that piece of cookie.


    Everyone gave a bit of their own as they heard Bess''s words. After all, Kendra always had ideas. This time is working together with them to finish it up.


    While they ate cookies, Kendra was standing in front of the strange-smelling pod and asked the Queen of ants. ''''How come your ants do not have any effect on the smell?''''


    ''''Only warrior ants are not affected by the smell. They have certain powers as well.'''' Queen of ants proudly rose her head. ''''They are my own children after all.''''


    ''''Huh? Not all ants are your children?'''' Now as Kendra''s time to be stunned.


    ''''Of course not. I have two more Queens that give birth. I just give birth to warriors. The other two give birth to workers. And workers can turn into queens as well. If they change after a while. Actually, we are the weakest nest. There are Five nests and our has just a few thousand workers. But higher nest has already tens of thousands of workers. The strongest nest has millions. And the queen has over a thousand sub-queens that give birth to workers.'''' QUeen of ants shook. ''''I am having trouble controlling even this much, thinking about to control millions. I know I am not worthy.''''


    Suddenly Kendra smiled at her...


    ---This is an original book written by JennyS. Please support me by reading it at W. e. b. n. o. v. e. l. s. com. If you read it anywhere else it means it''s copied without my consent. Thank you in advance :) ---

 Chapter 503 - 503. Realizing own mistake

    ---This is an original book written by JennyS. Please support me by reading it at W. e. b. n. o. v. e. l. s. com. If you read it anywhere else it means it''s copied without my consent. Thank you in advance :) ---


    ''''Is that the reason why you wanted to leave this world? You felt pressure from those that are stronger?'''' Everywhere is the same.


    Queen of ants shook her head. ''''No. They never attack us, actually, they helped us a few times. I think I just do not wish to become the High Ant. This is how we call her. You probably think I am humongous, right?'''' Queen of ants saw Kendra nodding. ''''Then Imagine a mountain-like ant that is commanding everyone in a whisper but we feel like she is yelling. How much she has to hold back not to yell freely? To run freely, or even to jump? She would kill all her children and subordinates. I do not wish to become like her.''''


    ''''What if she wants to be free from time to time and jump around, yell loudly and take a slight break from being a Queen? What if she needs someone to step in her spot and do her work until she comes back? Arent you all Queens unfair to her? Did you ever try talking to her like you talk to me? She is maybe lonely in all that crowd. Sometimes, we need someone just to listen to us. Do you want to be by my side? But tell me, if you can''t even listen to your own people, how will you listen to me? How will you be able to teach others if you never learned it yourself. Go from time to time to your High Queen and ask her so you can learn and you can teach your friends so they do not make mistakes.'''' Kendra started right away nagging and made Queen speechless.


    ''''I...'''' She saw Kendra was displeased and had no idea why. ''''I didn''t know. No one taught me...''''


    Kendra nodded. ''''But that is why I am here. Isn''t it?'''' She patted her leg where soft hair was covering her hard carcass and smiled. ''''She is lonely as well. If you can, pay her visit and when your new Queen is ready, come to me when you want. I will be waiting for you. I promise.'''' Kendra felt sorry for snapping at her without any reason.


    Why am I angry? What is wrong with me? Kendra, get a grip and concentrate. This isn''t time to think about stupid things.


    She inhaled deeply and pointed at the safety pod. "If I faint, drag me out."


    Suddenly the fluffy creature next to her appeared. "Mother forgot about me?"


    "You can help me?" Kendra was curiously looking at him. What powers does this cute creature has?


    "Of course. I just will make breathing mask for you." Cyan Jade touched her face with his paw and suddenly a seetrough mask appeared. "It will help you breathe but will stop the essence of sleeping flowers not pass trough. And there is something I need as well."


    Taffy sat on her shoulders and looked at him. "Can''t we get that as well?" She was certain somehow that the strange flower will affect them as well.


    "I don''t wanna. Like this I can be alone with mother." He flared towards her and requested. "Hug... You didn''t hug me for so long."


    Kendra could only laugh and hug him. Seeing him snuggling into her arms she chuckled. "What about you?"


    "That thing has no effect at me. After all I''m an Ancient. Let''s go. This thing is something they invented shortly. But as you are all beginners, they should put warning. Tsk tsk." He shook his head as they enteted.


    The three spirit companions could only wait anxiously outside and hope that nothing happens to them.


    But their worry was unneeded. The flowers  indeed had strong scent, but that was all. There were not flesh eating flowers nor anything similar.


    Actually what awaited them was beautiful meadow filled with various colors closers and small stone pedestal where they could have sat and ate. But why these sleeping flowers?


    She remembered the strange uncomfortable feeling even before entering and realized that it was warning sign. If everyone slept here for couple days, wouldn''t they fail?


    But if they realize that they ate affected by the flower, wouldn''t they try to find other ways? She suddenly had idea and asked Cyan Jade to take off her mask and replaced it with mask made out of thin layer of water.


    Indeed, it worked quite well. She tinned the layer until she realized that it was enough only milimeyer tin layer of water to just be here.


    "My bad. I should have at least tried it. Cyan Jade, take what ypu wanted and help me gather the flowers. I''ll make smoke bomb."


    Everything had it''s own use. With a chuckle she wrote it into her diary that she will leave in library as warning and help for others. Next time they might have slightly different arrangement, but similar idea.


    Why not helping others?


    As she left the place they rushed back and she explained everything. She bowed in front of them. "I''m sorry. I think that feeling of danger was there to warn us that we might die if we do not take precautions. Next time if any of you come back, you will know how to react to certain situations."


    Everything is leaning. Every day everyone learned something. The couple cultivators that were awake now were grudgingly hearing about their gains, but no matter how much they asked to tale things from cave, everyone refused to show it to them.


    Now that she is back they were furious. "We are part of the team. You can''t deny us..."


    "You officially left team and went your way. Why should I give you anything? Huh?" Kendra blinked at them coldly. "Be happy I didn''t let you be there longer. You could have starved there as you slept. Be happy I saved your lives. Now stay away from me, I must make sleeping tincture."


    Everyone became astonished. Potion makers were rare. And she is one? This is their luck! No wonder she had do many healing potions.


    Bit Bess had to break their bubbles. "Do you think herbs are free? And how many herbs are wasted while making potions? Out ten only two are successful if potion maker is great master. She is just beginner. Only those over eight boundary can be potion makers. Idiots. Even I can make tinkture. It is just extracting the essence."


    They realized her words made sense and their excitement flattened instantly. True, it would be just too crazy if she is potion maker as well.


    Right?

 Chapter 504 - 504. Finally out

    I will edit tomorrow last few chapters.


    ---This is an original book written by JennyS. Please support me by reading it at W. e. b. n. o. v. e. l. s. com. If you read it anywhere else it means it''s copied without my consent. Thank you in advance :) ---


    While she started preparation to extract essence of the sleeping flowers, water users made the thin water masks for everyone, including the ants.


    As the flowers were spread out, the few people people that still refused it felt dizzy and agreed quickly for this in last second.


    Kendra smiled. "Wind users, send all the air towards the other cave. Fire and water users should help me making fog."


    While they concentrated to make fog that suddenly surrounded them, Kendra used hwe powers to extract the flowers and mix the essence into the fog.


    The fog was slowly sent trough the openings to the other cave with help of windusers and earth users quickly closed them as soon whole wind and fog went trough the opening.


    Suddenly there was large noise from the other side and after some time the noise became weaker and Kendra chose to check on it.


    As they opened one of the holes they could see most of them fainted on floor, while some still tried to crawl away.


    Kendra knew this was the time. "Queen of ants, you have the seeds I left. I left more potions. Many of your warrior ants are and even many of normal ants are stronger after digesting spirit potions. After we leave, you plant those seeds and then gather them before next water. Always leave some water for your colony. And really, go pay visit to the Great Queen. I will see you after you are ready."


    Queen of ants knew they had not much time to chat do she just nodded.


    Kendra turned towards the Cyan Jade. "Summon us a cloud. We can support it yourself, right?'''' She knew that it took lots of his power, but if they helped...


    " Yes. I forgot that." He truly forgot that they  could use their power for the cloud. "Just instill spirit whisps inside. How foolish of me."


    Kendra just rolled her eyes and saw huge cloud spreading. "Everyone, the rest is on us. Everyone put spirit whisps inside, Cyan Jade will it be easier for you to control the power then?"


    "Yes." He nodded.


    She sent spirit whisp inside and looked at Queen of ants and Cyan Jade. "Take them all back. I am about to blow this thing up."


    She gathered one of those strange things that were exploding before explosion and planted it on wall. Then she made water wall and waited.


    And indeed, just as she expected that thing blew up and became... wait... it became tiny butterfly?


    She patted her chest and just shrugged. There is no time to think about insect ability to change completely. This is not usual world so nothing is normal.


    She could see water still on its place, but low cracking in wall was clear proof that tue wall will crumble soon.


    With a smile she jumped on the cloud and rushed down. She literally told nature users to make nets and capture all those creatures.


    Then she used vicious method to destroy their startling cultivation and left enough food for them to eat in their huge caves.


    Yes, they had huge caves high in wall. Just when they were done water broke down and flushed with unimaginable poet towards them.


    The ants gathered and closed the openings with their teeth while Kendra and her cultivators slowly floated trough last gate and appeared in mid of an empty room.


    Suddenly a man and woman in shiny armor appeared in front of them, making Kendra become dazed. Why are they familiar? Do she knows them?


    The two people smiled at everyone benevolently and then summoned big vials with true potion. "Well done. I know some killings were unavoidable, but that is how the life is. Some live some die. As you passed this place first you are all given all the true spirit water and each thousand points in school. Well done. Who was leader?"


    Everyone pointed at Kendra. She came closer and again that strange pain in her heart made her almost dizzy. The woman smiled at her. "Kendra, right?"


    She confusedly nodded, bit then remembered that they left their data before coming here. "Yes."


    "Kendra was leader and will be awarded with another hundred points. I hope you all do not mind?" She smiled at their group but to her winder they started really protesting.


    "Hundred? But she was leader! She should get another five hundred!" Everyone voiced in and the woman looked at her husband.


    "Fine. As it was your own wish, she will get another five hundred points. Use wisely." Without saying another word the man waved his face and they all appeared again in tasking guild.


    Marcus appeared there and smiled. "Very well done. But you guys took two months. And everyone''s spirit rose. Good!"


    He praised them while they silently blinked at him. Even Kendra recounted all the days and couldn''t come to two months. "Uh, impossible."


    "I told you it''s different world or dimension. The time there and here work differently. Anyway, as I can see many of you gathered great amount of energy. Go cultivate. You as well Kendra." He patted her head in passing and dissapeared.


    Bess poked her red cheeks. "He is indeed quite handsome."


    "He... And I... I..." She wanted to say they ate unsuitable, but this is not her previous world. There is not so much problem as long two people like each other. "I''m too young. Let''s go home."


    Seeing her being shy the girls quickly followed while the others told everyone stories about their trip. For long time they were in wonder and many were jelous. At that time they were not very willing to join.


    "Next time I''m joining her again. She is great leader. Even tho she needs to learn a lot, she still listen to our ideas." Few cultivators looked at one ypung man and agreed.


    Soon whole bunch of cultivators were searching for her to do another task, but she was already floating on cloud and flying back to caves with Zami.


    Bess could feel their minds and warmed her on time. So they used cloud to fly away and promised to come back after they break trough next boundary.


    But the problem were not cultivators.


    "You ate finally back, I missed you."

 Chapter 505 - 505. Taffys fury

    ---This is an original book written by JennyS. Please support me by reading it at W. e. b. n. o. v. e. l. s. com. If you read it anywhere else it means it''s copied without my consent. Thank you in advance :) ---


    Cethin calmly waited for her in front of the cave, with a pale face and blue lips. Yes, even tho he was a cultivator, he felt hot and cold.


    And coldness here is quite exceptional as winds blew straight from the ice lake. Find authorized novels in , faster updates, better experience, Please click #.-taffy''s-fury_49962312303433879 for visiting.


    "Fool. Come inside." She invited him in and as soon he came inside his face looked a bit better. She sighed. "I can see in your face that you came to tell me something. And why aren''t you in the higher level of that chasm?"


    "I am acquainted with the royal family and current Protector. They are having big trouble as some higher beings found a way to slip into this world without their powers to be rescinded. So I will go into deep cultivation as a new war will start soon on the main continent. Fortunately, Protector and Marcus found it on time...'''' He stopped as she rose up to both hands.


    ''''Why... just why are you telling me all these things?'''' Kendra did somewhat liked this young man, but why is he explaining this all? ''''Number one, I am literally one of the lowest cultivators ever, number two even if there is a big war it would take them only to send their aura around people like me and I could die. What is then the point of it?''''


    Cethin realized that he really blurted out all those things to someone who couldn''t even move against even a bit stronger cultivators without being hurt and almost choked on his words. Taffy came forward and just stared at him. ''''Get out and talk to me. Kendra, get inside and prepare for cultivation. Cyan Jade, you will go with him. They will need help from all Ancients. Including you.''''


    ''''She might need my help.'''' Cyan Jade was not happy.


    ''''She still has me. And her space. Now go. If this world gets destroyed by higher powers, how will Goddess Kaia feel when she comes back.'''' Taffy''s fur suddenly turned completely purple and her eyes became red. ''''I broke through the first boundary and I can protect her. Trust me.''''


    ''''In that case, I will leave with him. Kendra, be careful and if there is really no other way, escape. Really.'''' Cyan Jade snuggled into her arms and sniffled. ''''Please be careful. I will miss you.''''


    Kendra hugged the fluffy animal and planted an even tiny kiss on tip of his nose. ''''You be careful as well and watch over this fool. I fear he is in bigger danger than I am.''''


    She turned to Cethin and patted his shoulder. ''''Sorry I snapped, but I am not powerful enough to help anyone. I would be more hindrance now than help.''''


    His eyes flashed and he just hugged her for a moment. ''''Be careful. I need to speed cultivate my powers, so I won''t be around to save her. Unfortunately even Marcus will have his hands full with many things now. Tak will visit you if you call for him, but try not to do that. He is trying to seal and erase the opening those people made into this world. If he successfully does that, their powers will be automatically sealed. So if you are in a really precarious situation, hidden in space. You all behind, try cultivating in space. It has more spirit power than the outside world. But Kendra has to cultivate here.''''


    She somehow felt a strange thing in her chest. Something that happened before. ''''Cethin, I am going to ask you only one thing. Did we know each other before?''''


    He was silent for a while and sighed. ''''Yes. But, I wanted us to start from the start. Unfortunately... Yes, Kendra, we knew each other before.''''


    ''''I understand. Be safe.'''' Kendra misunderstood him and he didn''t explain clearly. She thought they were not on good terms and wanted them to become friends again. ''''Don''t worry, I will be forever your friend.''''


    He was leaving when he heard her words. Taffy heard it as well and shook her head when they were outside. ''''Hop on my back. Let''s go.''''


    She turned into a huge purple cat with three tails and waited for him to sit. Right after that, she started running further away, making him almost freeze in the cold wind. ''''Mother...''''


    ''''Shut up!'''' She was furious. Literally. ''''Where is your father?''''


    ''''He can''t enter, but Tak told me our family has something to do with it and...'''' He coughed.


    ''''And what?'''' Somehow she felt this story is not simple.


    ''''That woman that Marcus was keeping away from me disappeared. I fear we made a huge mistake when we brought her here.'''' Cethin suddenly found himself deep in ice water and gasped when he came out. ''''Mother...''''


    ''''YOU DID WHAT?!'''' Taffy this time was not only furious, her aura spread and all animals in the surrounding started fleeing from the terrifying strength of it. ''''What? You thought it was smart to bring her biggest enemy right into her world? Did you two at least break her cultivation?''''


    Hearing no answer. Taffy roared so loud that some trees in the surrounding just broke from her power. ''''Marcus! Get your little brain here or I might really skip the next level and start cultivating to become over powerful again. But when that happens, I swear to you, all God''s, Higher creatures and even those from the upper level should be wary of me. And I am not even talking about how pissed off she will be.''''


    Marcus appeared and suddenly was pushed into the ice lake and froze into a big icicle. ''''You two idiots didn''t break her cultivation? Trying to be good guys, eh? Do you think Kendra will be happy like that? Ough!'''' She suddenly felt so angry that she wanted to destroy both of them.


    Marcus melted the ice around him and realized how powerful she is even in this form. ''''We felt sorry...''''


    Suddenly his mouth was glued together. He looked at her with big eyes and saw her eyes turning black. This is bad!


    --This is an original book written by JennyS. Please support me by reading it at W. e. b. n. o. v. e. l. s. com. If you read it anywhere else it means it''s copied without my consent. Thank you in advance :) ---

 Chapter 506 - 506. Amazing

    ---This is an original book written by JennyS. Please support me by reading it at W. e. b. n. o. v. e. l. s. com. If you read it anywhere else it means it''s copied without my consent. Thank you in advance :) ---


    ''''Sorry? Good. Very good. From today on, the two of you can''t get close to her. No. I will do my best to make her hate and despise all men. And your father, tell him to think we are not open anymore. He was touched by the girl''s prettiness and didn''t take care of her on time. Pitty? I never feel pity. From today on, I will turn Kendra''s heart into stone and her mind into something she should have had from start. Goddess that feel sorry and has a conscience? NO! She will become a punisher. I will turn her into a creature that freezes time and fries worlds. Ha ha ha.'''' And she disappeared.


    The two men froze in fear and rushed to find Kendra, but strangely the cave was just that, the cave. Not even the rune field was there or any array, formation, anything. She completely disappeared. And they had no time looking for her.


    Cyan Jade just silently followed them and shook his head. ''''That person is your mother? Tell me, will she harm mother?''''


    Cethin shook his head. ''''No. But when she is done with Kendra, she won''t be any more that cuddly creature that likes to hug and play. She will turn her into something scary. Something even you will be scared off."


    Even tho she was his mother, she was actually most scary creature he evee met.


    When they dissapeared Kendra looked at smug Taffy. "You can make them not see me?"


    "Tsk. Not see you? Even if others talk to you, they will not realize. Their whole perception of your existence is moved. Aren''t I scary?" Taffy proudly walked in front of her and almost fainted by her answer.


    "Nope. But I guess your powers could be used in case of danger. Now let''s talk about your powers before and power now." Kendra rose her eyebrow and crossed her hands.


    "Before I could make everyone around me not perceive my existence, except I wanted. Now I can do that with group of people. And I can fly." She started floating in front of her.


    "Can you carry only one or more people? And for how long?" She started questioning her and Taffy answered straightforward.


    "I can carry two people. For long distance. Bit my speed is still slow. I have blink, but I can carry in that case only one person. And the blinks are not far. Need to rise my power a bit before I can blink further away." She floated down to the flor and felt her hand on her head.


    With a sigh Kendra stroke her soft fur. "I guess ypu can''t turn anymore into the pink kitten?"


    Taffy realized the problem. Now she was too big to carry her. "I... I can''t." Her ears turned down and she lowered her head.


    Kendra saw her sad motion. "Oh, never mind. Let''s wash up and cultivate."


    Two years later group of friends went to another task. In front of them was young woman with serious face.


    "Whoever plans to undermine my words will be left behind. I am not your babysitter. We are going to fight group of demons and I don''t want any idiots in group. Understood?!" She yelled and few people started complaining.


    Bess clapped her hand and group of people just kicked them out. "Out!"


    Kendra turned around and looked at crowd behind her. "Who can listen to my orders?"


    Dozens of hands rose and she sighed. "I need two fire users, six nature users, ten water users, five healers, two dark energy users and three wind users."


    As she assorted everyone she saw a woman in dark robe staring at her. "What?"


    "I''m witch." She dimply said.


    "Dark energy user or not?" Kendra didn''t care and many joined because of that.Find authorized novels in , faster updates, better experience, Please click #.-amazing_49962316615175474 for visiting.


    "Yes. But I came with two sisters and I don''t want to leave one behind." The witch pointed at another two women in dark clothes.


    Kendra recounted and saw that they had not enough wind users. Never mind.


    "Fine. Let''s go! Everyone line up. You know the drill." Since she came out of deep cultivation year ago, she was questing every day.


    Just as she comes out, she takes next quest and continues. One year of crazy cultivation made her Sea of Power become stronger.


    So now while tasking, she skipped levels and boundaries. She was close to fourth boundary and planned to go into deep cultivation afterwards again.


    People stood in rows like soldiers and waited for her to make new arrangements. "I have been in this place five times now. Do exactly what I tell you and we will be out of there in two weeks. Understood?"


    Behind her other leaders gasped. Impossible! Two weeks?


    A light flashed over them and they dissapeared in crowd. As they spoke about her group a young man appeared over their heads and sighed. "Mother really took her somewhere else."


    Marcus wanted to point out something he realized the day two years ago. His mother was someone who could change perception.


    Kendra might be right there and they wouldn''t be able even to tell. She probably caused the two of them to loose perception of her and her surroundings.


    "Your mother is strong. Since she evolved, her powers probably rose quite a bit. Let''s go. Tak is calling us." He grabbed the struggling youth and in blink dissapeared.


    Just as they left, Grandmaster appeared nearby and scratched his chin with smile. "Mother? Perception power? Interesting. But I can see her. That means only they can''t. Why? Not only that... Which one of her spirit companions has that strength? Does that mean that one of these creatures is his mother? But... he is human? Or not? This is so interesting. I need to write it down I''m my diaries. The world is such an amazing place. How amazing."


    Indeed, the world Kendra was currently staying was amazing. So amazing that those powerful being chose to be lowkey and learn more of it.


    And the note they learned, the more amazed they became.

 Chapter 507 - 507. Spirit Basilisk

    ---This is an original book written by JennyS. Please support me by reading it at W. e. b. n. o. v. e. l. s. com. If you read it anywhere else it means it''s copied without my consent. Thank you in advance :) ---


    ''''Hurry up!'''' Kendra was standing in front of a huge creature that needed help.Find authorized novels in , faster updates, better experience, Please click #.-spirit-basilisk_49962320624933041 for visiting.


    Yes. This task was not to kill animals as some did. It was the other way around. They had to distract the big basilisk to help the baby basilisk heal from the darkness within.


    But the procedure was quite painful for the poor creature. Many of the basilisk babies were born with the darkness inside and die because of it. So their parents rage in fury and sorrow because of the loss.


    But the moment the babies are helped, the task was over and they can gather three things they want from the offered items. And items are never the same.


    While one group was pulling the furious parent that tried to protect its child, healers and witches rushed to the newborn to help it with darkness extracting and healing. But Kendra learned how to make a sound shield using wind and water.


    So while the biggest part rushed to distract the basilisk, Kendra was standing there and supporting the darkness users and healers with the shield and potions. She could see the basilisk glancing towards their side now and knew soon it will know something was wrong.


    This mother was warier than the last one, so she had to make them rush. Not having any more patience she waved her hand and concentrated on both sides, making the healers and witches feel fearful.


    As she stood there with spread hands and concentrated on both tasks at the same time they realized how weak they really were. She was just the third boundary and had such power, what will happen if she breaks trough forth?


    Just as she cleared last bit of darkness was cleared from the small baby basilisk, her body started to shine and was enveloped in rainbow light, making even the basilisk astonished.


    The baby opened his eyes and saw a floating creature in front of it that gave her a warm light and comfort. When it saw a mother approaching it started calling her. The sound of screams sounded different so Kendra broke off the sound wall and the basilisk calmed down quite a bit and slowly looked at her.


    ''''Human, I will let you go now.'''' She spoke and stunned everyone.


    ''''So you rose powers. Good. Sorry about this. We actually were sent to help basilisks heal. Even tho the others are those that attack, but our team heals babies. They are all born with the darkness within. So if you could tell other basilisks to stop and see what we will do, it would be a great help to my team.'''' She patted the small baby and bowed politely. ''''Grow your powers as the child needs to be protected. This one was born with powers already. Small one, don''t be naughty and grow healthily. Your mother is a good mother, that tries to raise you well. Understood?''''


    ''''Yes.'''' The baby nodded and whispered, making the approaching cultivators astonished.


    ''''Spirit basilisk? Want to be my spirit companion?'''' One of the cultivators asked haughtily, making everyone roll their eyes.


    A purple cat with three black tails looked at him with her red eyes and snorted. ''''You... are not worthy.'''' Then she looked at Kendra. ''''Are we done? I am hungry.''''


    ''''Fine, fine. Let us go get our price and go something to eat in school. I am indeed hungry as well.'''' Kendra patted babies head one more time and they were suddenly presented with choices.


    Kendra again chose spirit fruit, true spirit water and stabilizing sea potion. Finally!


    ''''Finally! Already rose to the fourth boundary and need to cultivate now for a longer time. Grace and Rorry need to cultivate as well. I see you rose to third. Bess, well done. You are about to break through fourth as well. Zami, I have to admit you are amazing. You almost reached fifth. Go stabilize your Sea of powers before continuing to rise your boundary. Let''s go.'''' They slowly appeared in front of the stunned crowd as they were out only for ten days this time.


    A roar of voices could be heard as they asked about the next task, but Kendra rose her hands. ''''I broke through the fourth boundary. Sorry people, but I must stabilize my Sea of Powers or I will be too weak to continue cultivating. When I am out of it again, you will know, don''t worry.''''


    She calmly walked towards the outside gate and after walking some time to other parts of the school, she entered the restaurant that was packed with cultivators. With a sigh, she looked around and was about to leave when few cultivators rushed to finish their food and give her space.


    ''''Ugh. Stop wolfing food down. Your stomach will hurt and you can''t concentrate on cultivation. I can wait.'''' Kendra stopped them as she could feel their intention.


    ''''No. no. We are done, please sit down.'''' The dozen or so cultivators stood up and left, making space for Kendra and her friends.


    With a sigh, she stopped a young man. ''''Colin, the dark side of your cultivation. I have to explain to you what you do wrong. Come sit with me and I''ll explain while I eat. I want to go for longer cultivation afterward. So I won''t be coming out anytime soon.''''


    ''''Understand.'''' Colin sat next to her and as soon she got her food and started eating, she started talking and chewing at the same time. Realizing what a big mistake he almost made, he bowed deeply and rushed away to cultivate, while GLord Daruvar stood in the corner with Elder Somy and shook his head.


    ''''She rose her powers too fast.'''' He grumbled.


    ''''Yes. But, she is smart. She already said she is planning to cultivate longer this time. She knows that it is a stretch of her Sea of Powers.'''' She glanced at him and smiled sweetly. ''''If you continue to be lazy, she might as well surpass you big time. I heard she wanted to leave the school with her friends and explore the world after she breaks through the fifth boundary. What about you? Elder Dorian will be back soon from his travels. I heard he rose to the ninth boundary when he went to a train on fire mountain. He will exchange you for a while. Go.''''


    Lord Drauvar nodded. ''''I always wanted to go to the Sea Kingdom. Good. As soon as Dorian is back...''''


    While they spoke and walked, two green eyes followed them and listened to their words. A small bug quickly went back to a man and slowly crawled under his skin.


    Soon his eyes flashed with the red light and he smiled. ''''Hmmm, the master is back soon...''''


    ---This is an original book written by JennyS. Please support me by reading it at W. e. b. n. o. v. e. l. s. com. If you read it anywhere else, it means it''s copied without my consent. Thank you in advance :) ---

 Chapter 508 - 508. Then Ardnek it is...

    Had problems with the PC, sorry :)


    ---This is an original book written by JennyS. Please support me by reading it at W. e. b. n. o. v. e. l. s. com. If you read it anywhere else it means it''s copied without my consent. Thank you in advance :) ---


    A black hole was sucking out all the life and disintegrating part of the continent turning it first into inhabitable stone a d then slowly turning itself only into a bunch of dust. A scream made Kendra turned her head around and she saw a small child trying to escape with a baby in his arms.


    But as they rushed the child started disintegrating as well and only sparkle s of shiny dust was left after the two creatures. Anger and darkness rose in Kendra as she stared with her red eyes into the black hole that tried to such her in as well.


    She jumped towards it in fury and... woke up.


    Or better say she came out of the cultivation. Her body felt strange and she looked down and saw she shed some strange black substance out of her pores. As she concentrated she started shedding more and more and after a month only a pool of black substance was around her.


    ''''What is this?'''' She touched the strange thing and then fearlessly submerged her hand into it. Strangely, It felt comfortable.


    Taffy looked at the black substance then at her with her red eyes and shook her head. "I never saw anyone feeling comfortably in the Pool of Death. This is what is usually left from the bodies of dead creatures. Their anger, unwillingness, fear, bad thoughts and all other negative thoughts that creature experience before death.'''' She saw Kendra slowly gathering the black substance and compressing it more and more and more until it became a tiny black bead that looked like a tiny pearl on her necklace.


    It floated towards Kendra and she looked at it. Then she concentrated her powers and finally turned into a black crystal that had the size of dust.


    Kendra waved her hand and a mirror appeared in front of her. It has been now ten years since she entered the deep cultivation process and she knew her body grew to a certain extent and stopped five years ago.


    Looking at her long silvery hair she smiled but suddenly her hair started to became shorter and shorter and turned into a strange brownish color. Her face changed as well under her surprised gaze and suddenly Tak appeared. ''''Sorry. We will change your appearance for the time being. I used one of my friends to change the perception of you and now you will be able freely to continue your trip. I have my reasons why...''''


    Kendra shook her head. ''''I know. I saw a big statue. It would be too bothersome to look like her.''''


    ''''You saw it? Where?'''' He was stunned for a moment.


    ''''When we were doing tasks. Never mind, I saw Goddess Kaia''s face and I know I look similar to her. I guess you changed my face because of it.'''' She calmly spoke.


    ''''Yes. You are born under the blessing of Goddess Kaia and unfortunately have the same ancestry. That is the reason. But those that want to go against her will take it ours on you. Trust me, better not.'''' Tak tried to explain and started feeling anxious. The more Kendra is calm the more he was uneasy.


    ''''Stop staring at me like I am about to do something horrible. I have no power to do anything. I will be going to the outside world. How are my friends?'''' She rubbed her face and it became freckled.


    Her eyes changed from silver to reddish-brown and her short curly hair was flying around like medusas snakes. ''''At least give me a better hairstyle. This is horrible.''''


    ''''Do it yourself. But don''t;y change your features. After you break through the sixth boundary you will get something from me. But not yet. I will bring your friends out of their cultivation. They were awake for a few months and when they went back into cultivation I didn''t let them come out. I know it is mean, but there is no other way. Their base needs to be strong s well as the world is big and they will not have time to cultivate much.'''' He gave her a strange stone. ''''This is communication stone. You can talk to me when you need me without me losing precious time to come. I will come only if there is a real need. Ok?''''


    ''''Wait, I found something, can you tell me what is it?'''' She summoned the huge stone and he hasped. Find authorized novels in , faster updates, better experience, Please click #.-then-ardnek-it-is..._49962324936674624 for visiting.


    ''''Soul stone! Poor creatures!'''' He screeched and hugged the stone.


    ''''What is soul stone?'''' Kendra could feel the energy inside so she took it.


    ''''It contains pure soul power of many creatures and is the complete opposite of the Pool of Death.'''' Suddenly he felt dizzy. ''''Don''t tell me you found Pool of Death?''''


    She flicked her finger and presented small shiny sparkle. ''''I compressed it.''''


    ''''Good idea. Why didn''t I think about it? Good, very good. You will need these two things when you create Spirit Pearl. Even tho this soul stone was created from killing billions of creatures, you have their resentment as well so it will turn later into a two-color pearl. Two opposites intertwined. Long story short. Keep both. This is something that came from another world.'''' He patted the stone with sadness and stopped as he saw her angry expression. ''''What?''''


    ''''I had a dream. Everything turned into dust and was sucked out through a black hole. I was so angry...'''' Her hair suddenly turned into fire and her eyes became glowing blue. ''''Who did that?''''


    ''''That is a long story. There are bad people everywhere. In every world. So they do bad things. Very bad things. Understood?'''' He rushed to her and realized that the fire didn''t burn her. Just a part of her. Ice eyes and hair of fire. At least she doesn''t look like before. ''''Stop being angry. Will you change your name?''''


    ''''Yes. Let them know me as Ardnek.''''


    Hearing her words he hit his head. Of course. Her name-giving was always famous. Ardnek it is then...


    ---This is an original book written by JennyS. Please support me by reading it at W. e. b. n. o. v. e. l. s. com. If you read it anywhere else it means it''s copied without my consent. Thank you in advance :) ---

 Chapter 509 - 509. They all know the truth

    ---This is an original book written by JennyS. Please support me by reading it at W. e. b. n. o. v. e. l. s. com. If you read it anywhere else it means it''s copied without my consent. Thank you in advance :) ---


    She was furious and Tak was avoiding the question. That made her even angrier but can she be angry with the creature that is trying to help her survive? Of course not. He is a famous cheat in games.


    Or something like that. Is she in the game? Doesn''t seems like...


    Since she became aware of this new life, way too many strange things just continually happened. She just accepted it. What else to do? Cry? The life of the cultivator is sometimes hard and annoying, but she didn''t dislike it.


    Game? No problem!


    Just dream? So what?


    The Strange story she read and slipped somehow in? Well possible, but this world is just too wonderous.


    Current life and past life are two completely different things. No matter where she is... is this truth or just a long dream, she plans to enjoy it to the last bit. Monsters are not monsters, humans are not humans and the world is nothing she ever expected.


    So what?! It''s her life!


    While she was contemplating about the sense of her life, Tak rolled his eyes. ''''Stop overthinking things. Life is easier that way. Just be you. And stop turning into a flaming ball, people around you might get hurt.''''


    Kendra blinked at him snd her hair suddenly turned again brown but this time her curls turned into soft waves that surrounded her well-proprotioned body. Kendra looked at herself and sighed.


    Taffy looked at her and shook her head. ''''I still like your original state, but this is not bad either. That body is just too beautiful. Let''s go. Tak, how is Cethin?'''' For then years she didn''t hear nor see a bit of him.


    Tak avoided her eyes and shook his head. ''''I have too much to do. The doors to the other dimension keep on opening and we have a really big problem closing it.'''' He slapped his loose lips and saw Kendra looking at her now almost white eyes. ''''This is our job, you stay away from my back. Understood?!''''


    Before she could even ask, he disappeared. In anger, she stomped her feet and her eyes suddenly had tiny red dots that soon subsided. With a sigh, she just controlled her emotions that were stirred actually by that crazy dream and breathed deeply.


    After feeling completely calm she opened the door and saw a bunch of people staring at her with anxiousness. ''''What?''''Find authorized novels in , faster updates, better experience, Please click #.-they-all-know-the-truth_49962329214867701 for visiting.


    Bess scratched her head. ''''Something told me you are coming out of cultivation.''''


    The rest of the cultivators on her floor had the same feeling and suddenly came out. Strangely they all ignored her new appearance. It seems he changed their perception. Or what is going on?


    Grace came forward and smiled. ''''I came out of cultivation once a year. I found the map of Grat Forest Country.'''' She smiled at her brother John and pushed him forward. ''''John wants to join us, but he is too shy to ask.''''


    ''''Ardnek, can I join?'''' John''s face flushed red and all girls guffawed and made him even shyer than he already was.


    Ardnek... I must get used to the new name.


    They saw her complicated face and Rorry patted her head. ''''Stop thinking too much. We know your real name but as you become too fast to strong, that little friend of yours changed your appearance. Only us few know this new you. Others are still hoping that Kendra will come out of cultivation in the future. But what should we do about your spirit companions? Everyone knows their real appearance.''''


    ''''Do you?'''' Taffy came out and suddenly turned into a huge fire cat. ''''I can change my appearance.''''


    ''''And we broke through the next evolution.'''' Two more voices could be heard and they gasped.


    Two lizards came out and had quite a power. Their aura could be felt suppressing them and she waved her hand. ''''They will be kept in my space as I let Ember walk with us. Yes, I changed her name as well, for time being.''''


    Cat rolled her eyes. It really doesn''t matter how she calls her as she has her own name. Ember it is. At least it fits her current state. Suddenly Kendra felt strange and started having a headache.


    A faint light appeared nearby and a huge ant appeared. ''''I am finally out and they really sent me to you.'''' Queen of ants shook her huge tale like a dog in happiness.


    Kendra sighed and just waved her hand. ''''Stay with the two others and cultivate. I will need your help in the future. But I can''t pull attention towards me at the moment.''''


    As she turned her head towards flabergasted people she rolled her eyes. ''''It was NOT my idea!''''


    The four girls just shrugged, even Zami accepted the strange situation. ''''You just attract all the creatures, including us. Nothing abnormal. John, show us the maps you found.''''


    ''''I found four more maps. But all four are for the Underground world filled with dangers. I heard there are so many cultivators in the City of Darkness. School of Darkness is there and many witches and wizards use dark energy to produce quite astonishing things.'''' John was exhilarated and curious. ''''Sorry, I found only these.''''


    Kendra shrugged. ''''I actually wanted to go to visit Zami''s people first. I heard her continent is filled with wonders.''''


    Zami shrugged. ''''Not even I have been all over that continent. Kendra, let us first check this continent before going to next. In the time between, I can send a message to my family to set up the map so we can visit Demon Land. I am still curious about this place.''''


    Kendra nodded and they started preparing. This time, they must be ready for any possibility.


    A green shine passed John''s eyes and Kendra saw it with a smile.


    There is a saying: Keep friends close and enemies closer...


    ---This is an original book written by JennyS. Please support me by reading it at W. e. b. n. o. v. e. l. s. com. If you read it anywhere else it means it''s copied without my consent. Thank you in advance :) ---

 Chapter 510 - 510. The undercurrents started moving

    ---This is an original book written by JennyS. Please support me by reading it at W. e. b. n. o. v. e. l. s. com. If you read it anywhere else it means it''s copied without my consent. Thank you in advance :) ---


    ''''Oh, you seem to be new here?'''' Cian blinked with a warm smile at the girl with long hair.


    ''''Kendra told me to come to you if I want potions. I got many things to exchange and need many different kinds. Is it possible to make a good deal for a larger amount?'''' A young woman with a raspy voice smiled at him.


    He sighed. ''''She still didn''t come out of the cultivation?''''


    ''''She did for a bit and then went back. She was talking about making her Sea of Power stable. It seems her base was hurt as she grew her powers too fast. It is better this way.'''' She smiled at him and then seriously started taking various things to exchange for potions.


    When she was gone Cian smiled and shook his head. ''''Kendra''s friends are all amazing. Indeed, quite amazing. I can feel large firepower coming from her. Wait... Girl!!!''''


    He rushed behind her and Kendra stopped. Did he realize it is me?


    Cian took a school out of his space bag and threw it at her. ''''I can feel your firepower. Try going to Land of Fire. This is just a partial map. Those maps on market are always just partial. Be careful. There are always danger everywhere. Even tho you broke through the fifth boundary, that means little to those that are high. Do not anger anyone. In this world, there are many high-level cultivators.''''


    She just sighed. ''''Even if I do not bother some people, they might bother me, if I am in the wrong place at the wrong time. But thank you for the warning.''''


    ''''No problem.'''' He felt strangely anxious as he saw her leaving. Why does she feel familiar?


    Kendra rushed back to her friends that were waiting for her outside and smiled suddenly. ''''I have an idea.''''


    Queen of ants appeared and looked around. ''''Yes?''''


    ''''All my friends have Spirit companions, only John doesn''t. Why not become his companion?'''' She pointed at the shy young man.


    Queen of ants had a strong dislike towards him and shook his head. ''''No.''''


    Being refused so straightforwardly made John being fl.u.s.tered. Suddenly Grace looked at him. ''''Sorry John, you will have to stay here as we will use our spirit companions to move around.''''


    John coughed. ''''I have spirit companion, but I fear you will find it disgusting.'''' With a wave of his hand, he summoned his spirit companion and Kendra furrowed her eyebrows. Tak told her that except her no one else has living space. Does that mean this creature is dead?


    Just as she had her own thoughts about the strange creature it moved and Kendra smirked inside. Really dead creature. But how comes no one else realizes that?


    Ember could by now hear her thoughts as they could share thoughts since her evolution. And at the same time, she could communicate with her. ''''He has the similar ability as I do, but his ability is forced as it is stolen by some other creature. Be it from a human or spirit companion. He doesn''t know about my ability, so calm down and let''s see what he plans.''''


    ''''I know. Try to keep my real appearance from him. Does he knows I am Kendra?'''' She was a bit curious about how strong his powers are.


    ''''No. It seems Tak blocked his knowledge and let me cover for you. Bess knows about it and blocked Grace telling him in any way. Grace on other hand is scared. She is now certain that this person in front of us is not her brother. When he got replaced is unknown and at this moment as neither I nor Bess has enough power to see his inner thoughts. We must be careful.'''' Annoyance could be heard from Ember''s words.


    Kendra just smiled and pretended to just calmly look at the creature that moves only by the power of Johns''s thoughts. The only thing was dried skin surrounded around the leftover bones of some strange creature.


    Whatever it was before, now it is nothing more than just a puppet in hands of this person. ''''Yes. Even if they change expressions, protect them and try to keep their appearance like we do not care. Is it possible?''''


    ''''Don''t worry, I will cast Illusion Spell and he won''t be able to see what we think about him really. We must find out who is in the background. let''s keep him by our side as it is safer that way than him trying stupid things when we don''t see him. For now, he probably will do everything to keep his appearance and will fight on our side. let''s go.'''' Kendra sat on Ember''s back as she was as high as a horse now. All the Spirit Companions changed size and turned into mounts. Even the Red flower turned into a strange creature that could love fast, his own cultivator companion tightly in his embrace.


    With a smile, John mounted the creature and they started their trip.


    A strange group attracted quite a huge amount of cultivators that stared at them with envy. A man stood on top of the tower and whispered. ''''They are strong, so be careful, my child. Don''t let them discover you.''''


    ''''Yes, father. I shall do my best.'''' John just smiled and sent his thoughts towards the beautiful man that was standing on top of the school and looked in the surrounding.


    Suddenly a man appeared next to him. ''''Oh, who would have said that I would see you again, teacher Dorian.''''


    A green flickered under his long eyelashes for a split of moments and he smiled at the man who came to greet him. ''''We see each other again, Marcus...''''


    Marcus just snorted and coldly spoke. ''''Goddess Kaia let your kind at that time alive. But I am not her. Do never forget that.'''' With that warning, he disappeared in front of the furious man. I know the currents started moving and I am ready. We all are. Marcus smirked and dissapeared, leaving sparkes behind.Find authorized novels in , faster updates, better experience, Please click #.-the-undercurrents-started-moving_49962335137222080 for visiting.


    But Dorian calmed down and smirked. Your reign will soon stop, Overlord Marcus...


    ---This is an original book written by JennyS. Please support me by reading it at W. e. b. n. o. v. e. l. s. com. If you read it anywhere else it means it''s copied without my consent. Thank you in advance :) ---

 Chapter 511 - 511. Acorn syrup?

    ---This is an original book written by JennyS. Please support me by reading it at W. e. b. n. o. v. e. l. s. com. If you read it anywhere else it means it''s copied without my consent. Thank you in advance :) ---


    "Ardnek, should we stop in nearby town? Zami knew that she had enough food, but she knew as well that Kendra was curious about other foods.


    Strangely, even tho they passed fifth moynsary, they still loved to eat, even tho there was no more real need for it. Now they could use cultivation energy to support their own bodies.


    But having a foodie with them is something they enjoyed. With a big smile Ardnek just nodded, making her hair fly around her.


    John looked at her silently and scoffed inside. Even if she was already fifth boundary, she loved eating.


    What he didn''t expect is what this town had to offer. Even the girls were taken aback by the amount of edible... bugs.


    Kendra fouls hear complains from inside space as she saw big ants served in sugar as snack. She looked at the offer and just chose not to eat.


    Even girls had Jo stomach to eat it. Strangely, John tried few of them and chuckled. "Taste, not bad. I don''t see why you would refuse this."


    The girls just stepped back as he stared crunching huge black bug that was fried. The woman that offered these bugs nodded. "World has many living forms that are edible. Bugs are highest population. Even tho most people can''t eat them, but mos of them are actually edible." But she still saw them stepping back and gave up.Find authorized novels in , faster updates, better experience, Please click #.-acorn-syrup_49962339415415100 for visiting.


    John was enough. He bought all the food she brought and made order for next day. He planned to take it as his own food resource.


    Kendra shrugged. "Everyone has different likings. Some like sweet, some like salty. Some pike meat some like vegetables. Even tho I do not like the taste of fried bugs, I ate before grasshoppers and they were not bad. Especially if you are really hungry."


    "You ate grasshoppers?" He was curious.


    "I had to, to survive. You know not everyone can find meat or vegetables when they need them. In olden times people ate tree bark and grass, only to survive. So bugs are not big deal. I just don''t feel need to kill amdxeat bugs only to live." Since they started traveling, she found hundreds of ways to prepare vegetables.


    Of course if the got chance to find animals to eat, she didn''t refuse meat, but she chose to eat as little as possible and left rest in her space.


    She smiled at the woman. "May I ask if there are other intresting things to eat?''


    The woman thought about it and smiled. "We have acorn trees that release sweet sap out of bark. If that is what you wanted to ask."


    Acorn syrup? Nice...


    "Where can we buy that?" She smiled happily at the woman. Pancakes...


    She didn''t eat them for a long time and had urge to eat them now. She snacked her lips and made Bess laugh. "Glutton!"


    Kendra chuckled. "So what? I like eating food. Good thing about me is that I know when is too much. Today when I make pancakes, you will understand why I want that acorn syrup."


    Grace chuckled as she heard Red flower angrily hissing. "They harm the tree!"


    Kendra came to the flower and sighed. "Do you remebee all those red flowers we gathered and you didn''t blink twice because of it? Do you know why?"


    "Because they had no wisdom like us!" A tiny flower answered and Kendra patted it''s head.


    "Yes. If we find spirit trees of course we will mark them and findxqay to protect them. Is that promise good enough?" She smiled at the Red Flower and he agreed.


    They went to the nearby store and she bought all acorn syrup they had. She looked at trader with serious expression. "Who is gathering these?"


    "People in mountain village." The trader felt her aura and felt fear. He was as well cultivator, but his cultivation stopped at fourth boundary and didn''t move a bit for half of century.


    She glanced at him and pointed at his belly. "You harmed your sea of power, you should be lucky to be alive. Go cultivate for couple decades and strwnfhten your Sea of Powers and you might have chance to go higher."


    He held his belly and kneeled suddenly. "Thank you. Thank you."


    When he stood up he saw on counter familiar bottles and almost fainted. Bottle of bone and marrow cleansing and cultivation strengthening potion. These two in combination with cultivation can repair his Sea of Powers. He looked one more time behind them and whispered. "Thank you... Goddess..."


    He had one if those rare initiate abilities. His iniciate ability was to see trough the appearance. There are many that hide their original appearance because various reasons.


    This woman hid her original state and when he saw her real appearance he knew who she was. Long ago someone told him that their Goddess Kaia was venturing different worlds to save them and got harmed in mid of it.


    Luckily not many people knew. Seeing her being just tiny bit stronger than he was, he knew she was trying to regain her strenght.


    He looked at the two bottles with a smile. If she thinks he can go higher, then he will listen to her words.


    He went back to his home and noticed his family of his retreat. "I will be cultivating this time for a long time. Don''t bother me unless is big disaster or worse."


    His family lived from trade and he never joined any school as he wanted to stay around as long as possible.


    He smiled as he looked at one if young men in front of him. "I saw that they all had spirit animals. Or in their case spirit companions. Go ask them to join their school. It is better than slowly cultivating here. I just stayed as I can''t let go of my home. I love it here.And I don''t regret staying here. But world is big. You go. Our family is now big and there are enough people to continue family line. When I come out of cultivation, I''ll visit you."


    They saw him entering spirit cave and slowly the stone closed and became one with the mountain, just like there was never an opening.


    Kendra went to the mountain and saw whole mountain filled with acorn trees. Only acorn trees and nothing else. A village filled with poor but happy people greeted them with smiles.


    "We would like to search trough your forest and see if any tree has spirit power. Spirit trees can''t be used to extract sap. It''s like bleedingboyt cultivator. They must be protected so they can protect you. Think about it as they were Acorn cultivators." She explained and they agreed.


    Suddenly a child rushed forward. "I know one!"


    Everyone, including villagers looked at the child in wonder.


    "I could hear him. Really! So I never cut his bark. I just glued some stuff that it looks like I''m collecting sap from him. You want to meet him?" He looked at them with shiny eyes and Bess patted his head while looking at villagers.


    "This child has spirit power and he must go and train it. It is way too scattered and it is harming childs body. After he stabilizes the spirit power, his health will get better." She poked almost yellow face and sighed.


    Spirit power seems easy to handle, but cultivators wouldn''t cultivate for decades to just stabilize their Sea of Power if it was easy. If this child doesn''t go and get appropriate help on time, it might die.


    So she glanced sideways and made a decision.

 Chapter 512 - 512. Spiritual tree

    ---This is an original book written by JennyS. Please support me by reading it at W. e. b. n. o. v. e. l. s. com. If you read it anywhere else it means it''s copied without my consent. Thank you in advance :) ---


    Ember, as soon we are done, fly the child back to the school. Find one of Elders to help it. She followed the boy silently while she had a conversation with Ember in her mind.


    What about you? Ember understood her worry and knew this girls predisposition to help others.


    There are Draga, Noa and Queen of ants. What do you think? They changed appearance so I can use them. Kendra spoke with the three in her mind. What about I see what Queen of ants can do?


    Yes! I am so bored here! Please let me help you! She found the outside world much more interesting. After all, the only thing she ever saw in her life was the underground world.


    Suddenly the Queen of ants appeared and Ember looked at her. "She is strong."


    "Yes, I am." Queen of ants imposingly rose her head and almost scared the boy as he saw her.


    "A... ant!" He pointed at her with his finger.


    Kendra picked him up and smiled. "Soon you will become cultivator. If you can accept a tree to have spirit and intelligence, why not other creatures?"


    He blinked at the huge creature and suddenly smiled. "It was just sudden. Yes, if even a tree can become spiritual creature, why not ant. I''m sorry.  I just got shocked."


    Queen of ants was not angry. "I am fine. there are bigger and scarier creatures all over the world." She could reel this creature that pretended to be human next to them and chose to ignore his presence.


    It was after all Kendra''s wish.


    Not long after they entered the forest and walked higher and higher. On top of the mountain was whole tow of huge trees that sturdily held their ground with their thick roots.


    The boy looked at Kendra and pointed at one that looked like he hugged two more trees. "This is the one I told you about."


    Kendra came closer and hear a long sigh coming from the three. "Humans... again."


    The boy jumped in wonder. "Oh, you can talk?"


    The three lowered his branches and patted his head. "And you can finally hear me. Take my sap and cultivate."


    Kendra came forward and sighed. "No. As you are spirit tree, your sap probably holds spirit as well. If he digest that, he might die as his cultivation is way too low. I will send him to our school to learn how to cultivate and control powers. At the same time, you should cultivate as well."


    The three touched her head and again deep sigh came from inside. "Good. Take me with him. He has power of nature and I can be his spirit companion."Find authorized novels in , faster updates, better experience, Please click #.-spiritual-tree_49962344532463125 for visiting.


    Suddenly his roots came out of the ground and he became smaller. By now this tree was the only spirit companion that could change his size.


    Taffy gasped. "How did you do that?"


    She lived for such a long time and met many strange forms of life in the multi verse. She could change her appearance, but her size was the way it was.


    The tree was about to answer when John rudely stopped him. "I don''t wanna know." Then he turned to Ardnek and smiled. "We are humans, why do we need to know such stupid things."


    Ember, make him believe we talk to him while I go and ask the tree. Luckily Ember was still around, so she could dp this. It seems having John around will be hard to handle. But what to to about him?


    Suddenly strange thought passed her mind. She us so dumb. Didn''t she cultivate for so long to be strong enough to protect them all?


    Now memories came faster, cleaner and without pain so she could digest them. The little girl in her memory was learning how to make protection shield.


    She concentrated eitjpyt closing her eyes and started preparing thin layer of protection to surround her body. Seeing that the shield was not hard to make she did it as well over stunned Ember, Queen of ants and then everyone else.


    In astonishment they felt strange difference and saw Kendra strangely winning at them. Is that something new she learned!?


    Bess was bow strong enough to contact Kendra in her mind. Sweetie, what is this?


    Kendra blinked at her with cute smile. "I''ll explain later. Let''s learn this new spell."


    As the tree explained, John became visibly nervous as he looked at them. He could feel strange difference on them, but didn''t know what was it. And he must stop this old thing talk. But couldn''t. He felt so stressed that he started pacing around, making them wordlessly follow his movements with their eyes.


    But no matter what happens, he knew that Bess would be able to find out as well even if he didn''t speak.


    Grace couldn''t look at it anymore and patted his shoulder softly. Brother, you are making me dizzy. Is something wrong?''''


    John froze and as he glaced at her, her two warm eyes looked at him in worry. He stepped back and her hand slipped of his shoulder. Strange expression passed trough his eyes and dissapeared. Unfortunately for him, all of them saw it.


    Grace looked silently at her hand that felt strange. Why didn''t she notice this until now? She glanced at Bess. Can you see if there is any thoughts inside?


    But before Bess could answer, John coughed. "I will go back to the school. It seems I have not stabilised my core good enough. I could take the boy with me."


    Kendra shook her head. "No need. You can go back alone. I will take him to School of Thousand Arts. It is on our way."


    John froze and then just jumped on his ''mount'' and rushed away, without even saying goodbye. The boy stared at them in astonishment. "What is this thing on my body?"


    "It''s protection shield. I made it for you, but you must use your power to maintain it. Let me explain to you." Zami started teaching him, while others looked at Kendra with interest.


    She smiled. "The hunting game can start."

 Chapter 513 - 513. What if...?

    ---This is an original book written by JennyS. Please support me by reading it at W. e. b. n. o. v. e. l. s. com. If you read it anywhere else it means it''s copied without my consent. Thank you in advance :) ---


    Everyone first stared at Gloria that suddenly became furious. "How didn''t I notice that so far?"


    "The shield I produced can stop invasive imagination to be planted into pur heads. What we thought was John was just an illusion. Strong one. Too bad that the person that sent him with us seemingly thought of is as weaklings. We must destroy that thing. Thinking about it, we never saw John leaving his room. Wait, I must call someone." She took communication stone out and added quite a lot energy into it.


    "Kendra? What happened?" Tak''s voice could be heard.


    "I just had strange encounter with a person that had body but no soul in it. Not only that. Body has some intelegence and it is strange. It feels familiar, but I can''t pinpoint what is familiar on it. Could you send someone to check on that creature?" She knew he was busy so she didn''t want him to come.


    Suddenly bunch of shiny dots appeared around them and she realized that all the creatures looked similar to Tak. Without wasting precious time she pointed at direction he rushed away and had no one ime to explain, they already were gone.


    Tak sighed. "My Elder just told me you remembered the shield. Teach your friends how to use it. Treant appeared? How strange, I never made even one treant in this world."


    He appeared in front of the old tree and nodded. "Indeed, Treant. Listen, when you grow your powers high enough, I''ll bring you to world where your kind live together. Until then cultivate properly."


    The tree was visibly shaken. "Thee are other like me?"


    Tak rolled his eyes. "Of course. Kendra explain about the creature."Find authorized novels in , faster updates, better experience, Please click #.-what-if..._49962348290559569 for visiting.


    Suddenly he froze and stated at Ember for few moments. "Your power rose. Those pictures you showed me now, is that friend of yours?"


    Gloria stepped forward. "I have brother, John. But from first day on, this person felt strange. I tried to ignore it, but today he felt even stranger. When I touched him, I could feel something under his skin. And it moved."


    Tak suddenly cursed. "Impossible. How could those things appear in our world? Wait, the cave..." He thought of something and then glanced at everyone. "I must do something quickly. Sorry."


    He took out strange stone that suddenly shook and started flying around them in circles. But after just couple moments it came back and he sighed in relief. "You and your spirit companions are safe. Sit in forest and learn the shield spell." Then he just dissapeared leaving sparks flying and Kendra quickly jumped and licked the sparks. ''''Hm, different taste. How interesting."


    Suddenly bunch of sparks appeared in front of Kendra and one of them spoke. "We lost his track. It seems he knows how to hide."


    Gloria had strange thought. "May I ask something?"


    The creature smiled at her. "Yes, of course."


    "The Treant was teaching us how to change our size and that creature became nervous. What if they know how to become small, very very small?" She suddenly saw the small creature gaping and they dissapeared.


    Gloria looked at Kendra. "Did I something wrong?"


    "No. I think we touched new subject. Think about it. In such huge world to find strange visitors from outside world is already hard. What if they can change their size, appearance and their aura? No wonder they have troubles. Let me teach you shield. Have it all the time on you, eben if you sleep. Trust me." Kendra sat down and showed the boy how to cultivate. His body was still to weak to lean this spell, but she will teach him so he could use it later. Now she just needs to teach him basic cultivation so he could support the shield on his body and be protected.


    As they finished it was already evening and the villagers became worried about the boy. Luckily they saw him striding back put the forest with group of young women and they felt relieved.


    Bess was good in persuation and explained his family how dangerous is for him to stay in village. "... From now on if any of your children feel strange and can''t be healed usual way, test it. No. Just test every newborn in village."


    By now every town had testing pods. It showed only if person had powers or not. Only bigger cities and schools had the Eye to check true powers.


    They agreed and with heavy heart let the boy leave with them. Kendra held red cat in her arms and patted her, while she let Queen of ants be in small glass blub on her stave. Like that she could see the world and not get lost.


    The boy had the tree in his sleeve hiding as he couldn''t explain his existence. All of them had their pets either in hands or hidden somehow.


    As soon they entered the forest Kendra  sighed. "We are now over fifth boundary. Let''s use the sacred tools we got in our tasks."


    Yes. Everyone took their own secret tools. Out or fun, they chose same tool. But in various colors. As the boy glanced at the floating pillows, he was stunned. "Are ypu all fairies from stories?"


    Zami poked his little head. "Aren''t all cultivators fairies? We have powers. Come sit in my lap." She rose small black dog so the boy could sit in her lap and then put the dog into his hands. "Hold him."


    As they slowly rose over the tree tops, Kendra waved her staff lightly and put protective bubbles around them. When she saw,their glances she chuckled. "What? Wanna eat some bugs while we fly?"


    They suddenly realized it and started laughing. Indeed, if they fly around, they might get splashed with who knows what.


    And soon they realized it was right decision...

 Chapter 514 - 514. The Headmaster

    ---This is an original book written by JennyS. Please support me by reading it at W. e. b. n. o. v. e. l. s. com. If you read it anywhere else it means it''s copied without my consent. Thank you in advance :) ---


    Rorry, that was so far silent yelped suddenly. "Ahhh, gross!!!"


    They could literally see on her shield a bird poop and started chuckling. But as they did that, more of those poop appeared and they rose their heads.


    A whole bunch of birds flew over their heads and in passing relieved themselves.


    Kendra waved her hand and those things just slid down and fell to the ground. "Let''s go. This is nothing."


    Luckily they didn''t fly too high or too fast. Just a few meters over the tops of trees.


    They had these things from start but chose not to use them in front of John. But now that he is gone, it was easier to travel.


    As they neared the next town they floated down and just summoned their flying pillows back to their space. Kendra smiled at them. "Better not attracting too many. Little man, you won''t tell anyone? We are still weak and if people knew, they might try to harm us to get these."


    Luckily the boy was smart and puffed his chest. "I am no snitch. Don''t worry."


    But a moment later he had another memory. Them traveling for days and weeks by foot. Bess smiled at him as she patted his head. "Tiered?"


    Kendra sighed. Bess and Ember cooperated and made him forget that memory for a while and instilled another into his mind. But as he is a child, he will forget about it after many other things happen.


    Strangely he felt fine. He shook his head and honestly answered. "No. I''m am fine. Thank you for bringing me here." He then looked at Kendra. "Thank you Ardenk for teaching me many things in this time."


    While they walked into the city, they were stopped by a group of rough-looking young men in cultivation robes. "What are people from your school doing here?"


    Zami had a fiery temperament and stepped forward. "We are going to explore the world. You little second boundary should not..."Find authorized novels in , faster updates, better experience, Please click #.-the-headmaster_49962352048655961 for visiting.


    But Rorry stopped her by putting a hand on her mouth while Kendra smiled. "We broke through the fifth boundary and are set to explore the world and gain experience. May we ask to speak to one of your Elders, if possible?"


    "You think anyone can speak to our Elders? Just puny fifth boundary. Tsk!" The man looked at them with despise, but suddenly flew up and got slammed down.


    As he looked viciously at who did it, his body froze. "Elder Moon..."


    "I warned you two times and didn''t punish you because you are our Headmaster''s nephew. But I had it now up to my neck with your behavior." He took a small bell and the young man on the floor paled in fright.


    "Wait... Don''t wake him up! He will beat me up..." But he didn''t even finish when a strange sound came from the bell, spreading heavily in the surroundings.


    Suddenly a man with short blue hair appeared in his white robe and looked at the situation. "You better have a good explanation. I am trying to break through the ninth boundary for decades."


    He was visibly annoyed. He turned his eyes to a group of calm looking young women and narrowed his eyes. "What is going on?"


    Kendra stepped forward. "My name is Ardnek and these are Bess, Grace, Zami and Rorry. We broke through the fifth boundary and set to travel the world to gather knowledge and experience. But on our way, we found this boy. He never cultivated and is about to get in trouble if no one stabilizes his Sea of Powers. As your school is nearest, we thought about asking your Elders to check on him and take him in. I guess we were wrong. The next city has teleportation pods. We will just bring him back home. We are sorry for disturbing your cultivation, really."


    She sincerely bowed and turned to leave when she heard his voice. "Stop right there. I will check on him personally.'''' He glanced towards his nephew and his orange eyes became light yellow. ''''No wonder I had no new cultivators applying for our school. So it was your doing. Good. As you are my family member, I will set an example on you, so no other would dare to do similar idiocy.''''


    With just two steps he came close waved his hand and the man suddenly levitated. But that was not everything. When the Headmaster touched his stomach, a scream escaped his mouth that reverberated through the whole city.


    A cloud of black smoke started leaving his body and suddenly he just fainted. Kendra stepped back and put all her friends behind her back. ''''Stay back, the dark energy is too thick for you. I can inhale it, but you all can''t yet. Go back, quickly!''''


    They could literally feel the dark energy pulling onto their own cultivation and got frightened for the first time since they started cultivating.


    Not even thinking twice everyone rushed far enough and saw Kendra approaching and under the Headmaster''s astonished face, she directly touched the black cloud that hovered over the man. ''''You... this is dangerous!''''


    He knew how dangerous this might be, but never expected so much dark energy to be inside his nephew. He wanted to punish him and lower his cultivation, but when he did that, a whole bunch o dark energy seeped out and scared him as well.


    Even tho he was already the ninth level of the eight boundary, he could feel the danger, but this fifth boundary cultivator...


    ---This is an original book written by JennyS. Please support me by reading it at W. e. b. n. o. v. e. l. s. com. If you read it anywhere else it means it''s copied without my consent. Thank you in advance :) ---

 Chapter 515 - 515. Sleazy Traz

    ---This is an original book written by JennyS. Please support me by reading it at W. e. b. n. o. v. e. l. s. com. If you read it anywhere else it means it''s copied without my consent. Thank you in advance :) ---


    She just snorted and continued. Under everyone''s eyes, the black cloud was slowly absorbed by the strange woman and only a small white bead of power could be seen floating over his body. With a wave of a hand, she slowly used her own power of light to press the light back into the man''s body and then looked at the Headmaster. ''''You have powerful enemies. I hope this situation won''t be told to anyone as I can''t do this many times in a row. I think he is fine now, but he should go back to cultivate. His cultivation must be regained by normal cultivation, not by darkness. Darkness can only help to push the light and can be the other side of the balance. Do you understand?''''


    ''''There is no darkness without light and there is no light without darkness. I know the rule.'''' He picked up the man from the ground and his yellow eyes turned orange again. A small smile appeared on his lips and he looked at the boy. ''''Come. We, cultivators, have time as our positive side. Breaking through the ninth boundary, it''s fine if I can wait for a while longer.''''


    Suddenly he felt a hand on his back and strange energy entered his body. In wonder, he turned around and got shocked.


    The girl held the boy''s hand and helped him to get rid of excessive energy in his body while helping him gathering the energy he actually needed to break through the next boundary. Not only that, The barrier that felt still thick became seemingly thin and as she stepped back with a pale face, the Headmaster slowly put down the unconscious man and just sat down.


    He knew right away that this is the moment to do that. He suddenly felt strange and opened his eyes for a split of moments and realized a thin shield around himself. With a smile, he closed his eyes and concentrated.


    In mid of the schoolyard sat a man in white with a serene expression with a bunch of cultivators protecting him. They knew their school can only get better when he breaks through the next boundary and breaking through the boundary was an amazing sight.


    Kendra and her friends were already very far away and saw strange light spreading in the surroundings and all plants became thicker and healthier. Grace gaped. ''''He has nature power?''''


    ''''Ninth boundary nature power can heal and help many plants and animals, unfortunately, not many do that. Never mind. We must continue. We still... wait I hear something. This world is truly interesting.'''' Kendra glanced down and saw a bunch of animals rushing away from a certain direction and she glanced at them. ''''I''m curious. Shall we?''''


    Everyone glanced at each other and flew after her, really curious as well.


    Suddenly strong aura hit them and they wavered on their fluffy pillows. ''''Wow, what was this?''''


    Just as she finished asking, they saw an amazing number of female cultivators seemingly fighting with one man. He just leisurely sat on one stone and just wave his hand in annoyance, like someone swatting away a bunch of fruit flies.


    Zami looked at the man and rolled her eyes. ''''Oh no... we met the most annoying person you might ever meet in your life.''''


    ''''More annoying than Cethin?'''' Kendra blinked at her in wonder.


    ''''Cethin is cute next to this man. Trust me, you will want to have ten shields around your body when he is around you.'''' Zami waved her hand and literally started making new sets of shields, making them all astonished.


    Hearing her words, Kendra did the same and at the same time staring at the group of wild women trying to get closer to him. ''''Wait, doe she has some sort of aphrodisiac on his body?''''Find authorized novels in , faster updates, better experience, Please click #.-sleazy-traz_49962356612059681 for visiting.


    ''''Yep. He is actually in his pike mating season but hates anyone to touch him. But the problem is when he sets eyes on a certain person, he just becomes weird.'''' Zami shook in disgust. ''''One of the women in my clan was about to get married to her chosen partner, but this crazed idiot came and just... after that he let her alone with seventeen offsprings.''''


    ''''S... seventeen? What the hell?'''' Kendra gaped at the lazy looking man and started making another set of shields. The shield around her was no literally visible as it was so thick that even an attack of meteorite wouldn''t be able to even shake her.


    Suddenly he noticed a strange commotion in the air and summoned his flying artifact. When Kendra saw it, she pressed her lips so hard that they became white while capillaries in her eyes popped red from pressure as she tried to stop herself from laughing.


    He floated on a beautiful, fluffy, pink bed. The bed excluded aura as well and Kendra knew right away that this bed was not a simple artifact. Her eyes became steady and she floated behind Zami.


    ''''Zami, my dear, we meet again.'''' He spoke in a melodic s.e.xy voice, making all five women rub their arms in disgust. He rose his eyebrows as he saw their expressions. ''''What is it?''''


    ''''Traz, we meet again. Where is my cousin, I don''t see her and kids around.'''' Zami looked at him and then at a bunch of females that started at them in anger. She rolled her eyes and spoke louder. ''''This idiot is my brother-in-law, stop overthinking. I am not interested in taken men.''''


    ''''I am a blessing to the world. Why taken. You know my clan...'''' But was stopped by Zami.


    ''''Your clan changed their rules and my clan already had the rule that if you have over ten offsprings you cant have more partners as you have to help them grow. Traz, you have seventeen children with my cousin. I think that is more than enough.'''' Her face became cold as she stared at him. ''''Do not make me angry.''''


    ''''My dear sister-in-law will become head of the clan in the future. You should search for someone who can give you many offsprings. I am the perfect guy...'''' He sleazily came forward and poked the shield that surrounded her. ''''You think this shield is enough.''''


    But just as he was about to use his power to poke her shield he saw Kendra from the corner of his eye. Strange, she was clearly a weak young woman. And not even pretty, but this strange aura was something he never saw in his life.


    His eyes greedily shone and just as he rushed to her side, he hit a strange wall. ''''Wait, this is impossible...''''


    ---This is an original book written by JennyS. Please support me by reading it at W. e. b. n. o. v. e. l. s. com. If you read it anywhere else it means it''s copied without my consent. Thank you in advance :) ---

 Chapter 516 - 516. He got terrible idea

    ---This is an original book written by JennyS. Please support me by reading it at W. e. b. n. o. v. e. l. s. com. If you read it anywhere else it means it''s copied without my consent. Thank you in advance :) ---


    Kendra just calmly sat on her floating pillow and stared at him while she was had a big ant in her hands. ''''Queenie... should I kill him or should I let him live?''''


    ''''You humans have too many emotions. Slug worker that can''t provide for babies is not worthy of living. We have those as well and we usually dispose of them quickly. Interestingly, humans usually have just a few kids. Seventeen would be like crazy in our world. Hundred thousand babies, or more?'''' Queenie was now the new name of Queen of ants and she loved it.


    ''''He is a demon. I guess he likes to spread his seeds around. Tsk, tsk. What a waste of his good cultivation. Zami, let''s continue our way. I am not interested in nasty men like him. So dirty.'''' Kendra slowly departed and started flying when the man appeared in front of her, blocking her way. ''''Back off, slug.''''


    ''''My name is Traz and I am a seventh level demon.'''' He explained.


    Zami rolled her eyes as she saw their curious expression. ''''The old lineage goes far in past. Demon clans inbred for the sake of keeping the purity of their bloodline. But not all. His bloodline has seven different kinds of bloodlines and that is more important than being pureblooded. Anyway, I have all sixty-three bloodlines in my veins so I can be the next clan leader. He has just seven, but he is still good. Some do not have even two or three. So he could be considered better.''''


    Now was Kendra curious? ''''Why is it important to mix different kinds of demons?''''


    Traz answered with a slimy smile. ''''The more bloodlines, the purer and stronger the powers are. Unfortunately, this girl has disliked me always or I could have given her some of my bloodlines.''''


    ''''I still want my cousin''s children to be provided by you. If you want me to get your bloodline, you know the rule. I must digest you.'''' It was a clear warning and he understood.


    ''''Impossible!'''' This time he flew backward and kept some space between them. ''''That rule was abandoned...''''


    ''''No, it is not. Why do you think I refuse to mate with any demon? If I do that, my natural pure blood will such out your powers and life essence and only specs of dust would be left by then. I am not willing to do that. Such a thing does not work on humans, so my life partner will be among that kind. You should be happy that my cousin has thirty-nine bloodlines. Tsk, idiot.'''' Zami looked at him with annoyance while he gaped.


    ''''What did you just say?'''' He really didn''t know. ''''She has how many bloodlines?''''


    ''''Thirty-nine. Your children will have quite a good future and their progress in cultivation will be good.'''' Zami flew towards Kendra and smiled apologetically. ''''Ardnek, sorry about this. Let''s continue our trip.''''


    Kendra smiled at her and then held her hand. ''''Why sorry. People like him are everywhere.''''


    Just as they spoke Traz came forward, politely bowed towards Zami with tears in his eyes and disappeared. This time there were no specs left after him and Kendra was wondering. How interesting. It seems they use a different kind of spells and magic to leave. No specs after using life essence to skip the places. I definitely will go visit Demon lands. It seems I can learn quite a bit there.


    They flew a bit further for a couple of hours and finally saw the huge lake and a city. As they left the premise of the forest, they floated down and elegantly landed. With a wave of hand, they changed their traveling clothes into their school robes as is the rule and slowly sat on their spirit companions to go there.


    As they neared the nearby village, all five girls felt strange energy emanating from the villagers. People cam out and looked at them with strangely empty eyes, with no emotion shown


    Bess came closer and shuddered. ''''I can''t feel any emotions in these people. Like a bunch of dead people walking around. It feels scary and empty. Scary indeed.''''


    Her powers rose quite a bit as she cultivated and she could feel emotions even from insects and even some plants. But these people were as empty as an old pot. Even her companion felt strange energy. ''''It is not only people. There are no animals, bugs, or children. Can''t you feel deafening silence?''''


    Yes. Interestingly they didn''t notice the silence as they spoke the whole time. No, it is not that they didn''t hear it, they didn''t notice silence here as they were noises from passerby''s that completely ignored their existence.


    Kendra furrowed her eyebrows. ''''Check the people passing. It seems they can''t see them or they ignore them. If it is second, I want to know why. Ember, Queenie... be careful, I have a really bad feeling.''''


    They all agreed that something must be quite wrong with this place, but what/


    Bess and Ember tried to check the passerby''s as they walked down towards the city and were stunned. ''''We can''t feel anything. Like even these passerby''s have no soul.'''' Ember whispered and froze as Kendra suddenly summoned Noa and Draga. ''''What is it?''''


    ''''We fell into a honey trap.'''' Now she knew why everything was strange. It is a formation. She must quickly find the eye of the array or they might get in trouble.


    ''''How foolish of me, How didn''t I notice that?'''' Ember cursed as she realized what happened.


    Zami suddenly became furious. ''''Traz. He probably is trying to do something. Let me think about it... He just found out about the old secret that was passed down the generations. It is rarely used on partners. No... we must hurry! He will try to consume his children for power. After children are born with over forty blood generations, in olden times they were... We must get out here fast and hurry back.''''


    All four of them, including Kendra, paled. Old practices in the Demon world were famous. Goddess Kaia stopped them from doing that and they promised. But if they break the rule, they will be kicked out of the world. Kendra suddenly had an epiphany.


    ''''''Wait, if they break the word, they will be kicked out? That means millions of demon families will be instantly transferred to the middle realm. There they will be easy prey for those strong cultivators that use underhanded methods to extract powers. Someone must have given him stupid ideas.'''' Kendra felt her feet getting cold.


    If they have to leave, Zami would find herself in trouble. ''''The red stone is center of the formation, try to find it and we must find the praying temple. Quickly!''''


    The beautiful woman promised to help her. They must protect the demonkind if this happens. let''s hope they won''t be late.


    Finally, Grace and Rorry found it and by breaking that stone, the array got broken. But when array disappeared they realized that it was already deep night outside. ''''We didn''t notice the passing of time inside. Quickly, to the nearest temple.''''


    They had no idea what is going on and rushed to temples that were literally almost in every corner.


    Usually, they were simple small praying temples, but the one they found had some female priestess that was praying. Kendra had no time to waste and approached the statue. ''''Please help me. You promised.''''


    The two priestesses were stunned by her loud request and even more stunned as the statue suddenly shone and a soft voice answered. ''''Speak, my child. How may we help you?''''


    Not I, she said we. Kendra came closer and explained the situation.


    ''''Dragon kind you say? Goddess Kaia anyway already prepared the world for them. If they really break their promise and appear outside that world, we will send them to the new world that is ready only for them. Do not worry. But to prevent the bad thing from happening in the first place, I will transport you and your friends to their lands. By the way... Soji and Kaju, you have been praying now for days. It means nothing to our great Goddess if you two get sick because of it. She prefers life over devotion as she cares about her people. Go and cultivate your bodies and souls. Empty words without real meaning can''t help our Goddess Kaia. True devotion is different than what you two are doing. Go home and just be happy. Praying temples are there only when you really feel from the deep heart the wish to pray.'''' A shine of light fell upon the two praying women and energized them.


    Kendra smiled at them as they became blurry and suddenly they were in a deep forest somewhere. But where?


    ---This is an original book written by JennyS. Please support me by reading it at W. e. b. n. o. v. e. l. s. com. If you read it anywhere else it means it''s copied without my consent. Thank you in advance :) ---Find authorized novels in , faster updates, better experience, Please click #.-he-got-terrible-idea_50681114271992869 for visiting.

 Chapter 517 - 517. Zoltan

    ---This is an original book written by JennyS. Please support me by reading it at W. e. b. n. o. v. e. l. s. com. If you read it anywhere else it means it''s copied without my consent. Thank you in advance :) ---


    Zami gaped at her. "How... how is this possible?"


    Kendra blinked in wonder around herself and then at Zami. "Uh, where are we?"


    But before they could say anything, a young man came out of the bushes with furrowed eyebrows. "Sister?"


    "Zoltan?!" Zami gaped at him then at Kendra.


    "This is getting weirder and weirder."


    Zoltan looked at the young women behind Zami and touched her head. "Welcome home."


    "Protect nature." Since they came to this world, their race started protecting plants on their continent.


    Zoltan just glanced at her friends and with visible hatred huffed. "Humans."


    "Zoltan, without their help, do you think I''m able to escape that idiot''s array?" Zami suddenly started fuming.


    He glanced at them and then at her and pressed his lips. "Impossible! How can fifth boundary cultivators break the array? Wait... Array?"


    Zami hit his leg and rose voice. "You have time to argue my friends and I''ll beat you up! That idiot is back from the other continent. He realized that his children are half pure ones. I fear he will try the dark sacrifice. Did he arrive?"


    They could see both of them looking frantic and just followed them as they run. Kendra rolled her eyes and summoned Ember. So did others.


    "Queenie, carry him!" Kendra knew by their expression that they had no time.


    Zoltan got shocked as he found himself riding in a huge ant. He glanced towards the rest of the girls and saw that each had a spirit companion.


    He gulped so loud that Queenie heard him. "Our Ardnek is a good leader. Trust her."


    "Ardnek?" He glanced among them and saw the one riding cat just nodding at him. He found no interest in humans, but something around these girls made him feel different.


    Kendra could feel anxiousness rising in Zami and started summoning a flying pillow. "Zami, we can fly. Your brother can come later. We must rush."


    Those items can be used only by the owner so they couldn''t borrow it to him. Zami glanced at him. "Brother, continue riding Queenie. She is fast as well."


    Suddenly Queenie stopped. "You will fly?"


    Kendra saw everyone summoning pillows and nodded. "Yes."


    The next thing was something not even Kendra expected. Queenie opened her wings and flew up. Looking at their flabbergasted expressions she chuckled. "Well, you never asked..."


    So true. They never asked.


    Kendra summoned shields around everyone except around Zoltan as Queenie needed air to fly. She didn''t use power than own wings.


    But she was as fast as their floating pillows.


    Zoltan shook his head. Even tho the Demons had many powers, these special items are only given to those that do quests.


    Unfortunately, Demons hated doing quests and tasks as they usually liked doing things alone. They are extremely irritable and only rare Demons could do as Zami.


    "You did tasks?" He looked at the puppy in her hands as she flew.


    "Yes. My friends and I often go to do tasks. I''m happy we came so fast here for many reasons." Zami found a rare plant her Elder needed to grow his powers. "I found Red Umbrella Poppy."


    He gasped. Even those tiny creatures were unable to help them find it as it blooms only for few minutes and dies. Not only that, it blooms in random places and at a random time.


    Suddenly his face became bright. "Elder will forgive you for your escape."


    Zami calmly looked at him. "I never escaped and he always knew where I am. Who told you such an idiotic story?"


    Suddenly her face darkened. "Don''t tell me that second sister came back?"


    Zoltan just pressed his lips tightly. They were all siblings from the same parents, but they had completely different sets of minds.


    He was scared most of Zami that was the oldest and Sura that was second. And if he had a choice, he would always choose Zami.


    They could see curious glanced from girls, but none of them asked. Everyone had their own family troubles. They just calmly flew and Zoltan had to agree that these young women are not like those he met... Those that came with the second sister...


    Zami narrowed her eyes and she finally lost the last strands of reason. "So attack from two sides. Zoltan, don''t tell anyone about the plant. I''ll prepare a potion for Elder and give him secretly. If they know that I found the last ingredient, they might beg him to give it to them. And you know him."


    Zoltan wanted to curse. "They use deception on Elder as he is weak now. Good, I am gonna keep that as a secret. You are oldest and next Elder."


    That meant he already planned anyway to rely on her and assist her in the future. Zami smiled softly. "Thank you, Zoltan. But you must learn to accept this side of us. I do not say we should stop being Demons. I am the purest one and proud of any of my bloodlines. But to grow stronger, we have to accept the power that could be used only in human form."


    "But Demons are stronger than Humans!" He refused to relent on his belief. Find authorized novels in , faster updates, better experience, Please click #.-zoltan_50743294946240851 for visiting.


    "If that is so, how comes we need the help of humans to travel worlds, grow our powers, or make our world?" She asked calmly.


    Zoltan snorted. "Goddess Kaia is not human!"


    "Are you completely sure about it?" Zami knew he was right as her Elders told her about the Goddess Kaia. But she still needed him to lower those prejudices against human forms. "Do tell me, what form Goddess Kaia have?"


    He chocked. "That..."


    No matter how much he disliked humans and the human form, but he still had to use it around humans. It was the rule as his protection or their as well.


    Some demons had strange natural powers in original form and could harm humans just by standing next to them. Even he had fire form and could burn forest do he had to use his form not to harm their home.


    "I know, I just disliked it. The second sister brought some human females with her and they are going around and causing trouble. I escaped into the forest as I couldn''t handle their stupidity anymore." He was feeling quite uncomfortable as he had to go back.


    "I understand. I grew my human powers up to the fifth boundary and my demon powers broke seventh grade." As a Demon she had other sets of powers that she could use in her original form.


    Zoltan almost fell off the flying Queenie. "S... Seventh grade?! Our Elder is ninth!"


    Not even their father has such high powers.


    "I tell you as you already promised allegiance. That means no matter what you can''t back up even if you wanted." Zami caught him by his word that bound them together into eternity.


    "I never planned to back up." Zoltan rose his head and proudly watched at her. "I''m not stupid like others."


    "Good. Then you may stay by my side as my right hand. You are the first of our generation that promised his support. Others might not even be on my side. Do you think you can handle the pressure?" Zami could see their city from far.


    "I can!" Zoltan''s eyes became determined. "And I will."


    "Good. Stay behind and no matter what they do or say, let us handle it. You have to trust me with your life." Her voice became strange and the girls saw her suddenly riding her hands.


    With a loud voice, she started yelling in demon language and it spread around like a strong wind. ''''I am back!"


    The moment her voice was heard a howl of voices awaited them. The vibration made them feel unsettled and Zami sighed. "This is an only small town with few hundreds of thousands of demons. In big towns, the vibration is more like a huge wave. It is hard for normal humans to handle the pressure of real demon power."


    Girls paled. Kendra waved her hand and put around a new shield and so did they. Zami came out of the shield and proudly flew over the people that gathered to meet her.


    But when they saw her flying, they cheered. Except for a few that often went to the human world, not many demons had special items.


    Zami saw a man floating on the red bed and holding a newborn. She narrowed her eyes and hissed. "If you harm your children, I''ll use all my powers to destroy you and then revive you again."


    Kendra suddenly had strange memory. Something being burned and revived multiple times. Is that her? Why?


    Did she do something bad?


    ---This is an original book written by JennyS. Please support me by reading it at W. e. b. n. o. v. e. l. s. com. If you read it anywhere else it means it''s copied without my consent. Thank you in advance :) ---

 Chapter 518 - 518. Damo, the protected one

    ---This is an original book written by JennyS. Please support me by reading it at W. e. b. n. o. v. e. l. s. com. If you read it anywhere else it means it''s copied without my consent. Thank you in advance :) ---


    He blinked at her with astonishment. "What are you talking about?" Suddenly he remembered something and he looked at her flatly. "Do you think that Demon Elders will let me live after that? Yes, I o have seven lines of different bloodline, but I never used it to suppress or give hard time to anyone. And even if I annihilated them all, I still would be weaker than you. I''m not an idiot that you think I am."


    "Then why did you put us in that array?" Zami didn''t believe him a bit.


    He tolled his eyes. "Because those cultivators that were bothering me were way too strong for you girls. I planned to escape anyway, but that would leave you, girls, in open. Do you think you five can fight four seventh boundary cultivators and survive? I can''t. So I put a timed array that should let you out in five days. I had no time to bother with them as my wife sent me a message that my eighteenth child is about to arrive. Sigh."


    Zami gaped at him in wonder and saw a tiny baby looking at her in wonder. "Demu, I give it a new name. My gift... Let me think."


    She smiled and cut her finger. With her blood, she made a strange rune on the child''s head and soon it disappeared. "From today on, you are under my protection."


    She saw them looking at her and she chuckled. "That is similar to what humans call Godparent... Only a bit more powerful. In case of a deadly situation, it can use my power to escape even if it doesn''t have powers. And if he had powers, I can help him cultivate them immensely. What should I give his parents as a gift?"


    "Should I give them gifts?" Kendra could see the love in his eyes as he held the child carefully.


    He looked up and blinked at her in wonder. "You... Why?"


    "I can see you love your children, but eighteen is a lot. Give your wife some credit and stop producing." Kendra was loud enough for him to hear her words.


    "Huh? How?" He liked being around his wife and looked at her anxiously.


    "I''ll prepare a portion that will stop both of you to gave children but won''t harm your... Cough... activities." Kendra rose an eyebrow and looked at him.


    He looked at his child and then realized what she said. With a smile, he floated nearby and pushed the baby into Zami''s hands. "I''ll be right back. I''ll ask my wife what she has to say. It is on end her decision."


    He indeed loved his children but this young woman is right. It is way too much. Kendra saw him smiling, he floated down towards the woman that stared at Zami with a smile as well and whispered to her what she offered.


    She gasped for a moment and nodded. Then she looked at Zami and pointed at the baby.


    Zami understood and floated away in a daze.


    She saw from far her Elder floating up as he used his powers to do so and a bunch of people waiting for her in the main court.


    "Elder, I came back as I feared..." She looked at the child in her hands and saw him making funny faces. "Sorry."


    He shook his head with a big smile. "Actually, in your spot, I would probably think the same if this was the old world. But neither Markus nor Goddess Kaia would let him enjoy the ''blessing'' for long. But why did you call the big meeting?"


    Her call was probably the only thing that could make all Demons in the surrounding area come and be together. They lived in cities, but that doesn''t mean they had the same thoughts as humans when living together. Find authorized novels in , faster updates, better experience, Please click #.-damo-the-protected-one_50745473820063896 for visiting.


    She became serious. "First let me officially introduce you to Demu. I gave it the name. So I became its protector. Could you do the blessings?"


    Elder looked at the child and nodded. "Let me see what blessings this child can catch."


    Not all Demons are born with powers. Some gave amazing powers and some are as well as human commoners if not even weaker.


    He rose his hands and the child floated up me turned suddenly into an imp. But, that was not all.


    Everyone started gasping as it started showing a different kind of bloodlines and stunned even Elder. "Shapeshifter ability? You chose a good seedling. Very good! He has three basic abilities. Fire, water and wind. Let me see does he have some cultivation ability?"


    This time Traz came with his wife on the floating bed. He heard his words and almost choked. From his eighteen children, only this one had true powers. He gratefully looked at his wife. "Thank you. It has been hard on you."


    She glanced at the young woman with hopeful eyes and saw her naughty wink at her. Then she became serious and gave her calm nod.


    No one knew that it was her wish to have so many offsprings as she wanted at least one with true powers. "Damu..."


    "Zami gave him that name." Traz explained while looking at the Elder with excitement. "He is now under her protection."


    Elder at the same time took the Eye and gasped as the Eye showed the child''s power. "Healer? Does this child have the power of light? How is this possible! Our kind never had anyone with light ability. Damu... You are first! Call all Elders!"


    Actually, Zami called everyone to officially explain to everyone the misunderstanding about her leaving. But this is much bigger than her own story.


    Traz felt like his head was floating around as he felt dizzy. His son has light powers? How... how is this even possible?


    While he was dazed his wife smiled brightly. "The blessing of Nature! We all stopped doing all those things and our children could finally become powerful. This is as we started protecting our kind and our surrounding. There is no other answer."


    Elder looked at her with a huge smile. "Yes. Since we started caring about our own surroundings, even I became stronger. This child is maybe not the first that is born with both natural and cultivation power but is the first of our kind that is born with the power of light. It shows that our new way is something we should protect. Use Great Summon! Today, we celebrate!"


    And that means the whole city celebrates.


    Great Summon was strange lights that those into heavens and floated over the continent, showing his position.


    Suddenly hundreds of creatures appeared around, floating in the air and saw him with a huge smile roaring. "Blessing of Goddess Kaia and Nature! We... we have the first baby born with light powers!"


    The child suddenly floated up and just as everyone was staring at it, a strange light shot towards him and bounced off. Everyone gasped and turned their heads towards a group of people floating not far away.


    Zim narrowed her eyes and chuckled. "So you finally showed yourself. I would like to know who gave you the right yo talk about me like I escaped from my duties? I never argued with Elder. He sent me out to grow my powers and become worthy of my official position. And why did you attack a child under my protection?"


    The young woman glanced at everyone and waved her hand, but nothing changed. "How is this possible?"


    Suddenly a beautiful man floated near the child and held him in his hands with a smile. "I saw Great Summon and thought something big happened. I am glad for Demon Kind to have finally opened the last and rarest of powers. What is his name and who is his protector?''


    Zami floated forward and bowed respectfully. "My name is Zami and this is Damo. I''m his protector. I already put a protective seal on him so no matter who tries to harm him, he will be protected from harm until he is strong enough to protect himself. Even if I die, this deal will stay on his body."


    "Very good. And now to you, young women. Who permitted you to act like this in the city? We put the city''s up because it is forbidden to attack anyone inside. Let me check the protection deals and see if someone didn''t mess with them. Elders spread around and find failed runestones. I fear someone destroyed one of your protection stones. Good that this happened or you wouldn''t have noticed it until it''s too late." Marcus glanced icily at the young woman that just calmly looked back.


    She is calm, too calm. He asked his hand and smiled then brightly. "Never mind. I made a new kind of runes that can''t be destroyed without setting up an alarm. I''ll just give you that."


    He asked his hand and a new protection shield came over the city and a bunch of runes floated over it.


    Kendra looked at the familiar things right in front of her and strangely understood them. She nibbled her lip and then looked at Marcus. She wanted to stay away from him and Cethin, but this is not time to play around.


    He could feel an intense gaze at him and look at the girl in wonder that pointed at one of the runes with a shake of her head. He glanced at it and realized the problem.


    With a wave of the hand, changed the inscription and suddenly the shield became oppressive and disappeared.


    Suddenly, a strange scream came from the bunch of young women that stood around and they fainted as strange creatures started leaving their bodies.


    "Worms?" Marcus paled. He glanced at the girl and saw her flabbergasted expression.


    She didn''t know that this would happen and she seemingly was disgusted just like the person he knew. But her eyes were quite interesting.


    He turned his head as he snapped out of his thoughts and used the communication stone to connect to someone. "Change the Earth rune to the Energy rune. I think then they will at least have a problem entering big settlements. Hurry!"


    Judy as he finished saying that, one of Demon Elders fainted and fell from the sky down like a stone. He was about to catch him when he saw his expression and used blink to fly away.


    Luckily he blinked away and at that place where he was floating a black loud appeared and he hissed.


    "Fog of Damnation... Good. You want to play that way, then led us to play!" Marcus was finally angry but got stunned as the child in his hand giggled and soon all the darkness disappeared.


    He completely forgot that he had Damo in his hands. He looked at the man and then at the child and his face became brighter. "He has evolved light powers. They can help balance light and darkness. How amazing!"


    The Demon floated back and his eyes suddenly cleared. "What... what happened? Where I''m I?"


    Just as he wanted to say more, he gasped...

 Chapter 519 - 519. The rite?

    ---This is an original book written by JennyS. Please support me by reading it at W. e. b. n. o. v. e. l. s. com. If you read it anywhere else it means it''s copied without my consent. Thank you in advance :) ---


    Zami could see his face being blank as he stared at the bunch of girls that fainted on the ground. "I just spoke to them moments ago..."


    Marcus nodded and waved his hand. "I have to go. I''ll take these kids with me to find out what is going on.''''


    Suddenly the Elder refused. "Sura must stay. There is reason I want to have her unharmed."


    Zami and Zoltan were stunned by his words. She could only be quiet as she had no idea what might gave happened. As she had no idea what was the story behind everything, she just glanced at Zoltan that furrowed his eyebrows and slightly shook her head.


    Too many questions are open right now. Why did Elderade decision to let her go? Why did he let everyone think she wanted to escape? And why did he tell her to agree to those rumors?


    So she just stood still and waited. As cultivator she had time. Before, in old world, Demons used to live hundreds of years. Some even thousands. But when they came to this new world, they got new timeline.


    But the way they live, eat and spend time, they can live up to hundred years, like humans. And they don''t mind.


    Some were against it and we''re given chance to become cultivators. As cultivator you can live hundreds of thousands of years. Zami glanced at her grandfather and suddenly understood everything.


    She turned her head and smiled at Zoltan. "Tomorrow you will pack your things and go to nearest school to learn. This is my official command."


    Zoltan was stunned by her words, but saw her eyes and just nodded. "I understand." Even if he didn''t, he chose to listen to her command.


    Sura was by now awake and could see their interaction, but didn''t know what they spoke. A small smirk appeared on her lips for a fleeting moment. Zami, you think everything will be given to you easily on platter? You must be kidding. There is still me and the ancient promise. A promise that you can''t make happen. Only I am worthy of it!


    Her eyes shine as huge smile appeared on her face. Every Demon Elder could see her smug smile and we''re stunned.


    But seeing that Zami was quiet they stilled..They knew she was literally pure blood. The first and only that had all Demon bloodlines in her body. Not only that, she had cultivation. She left just short time ago and they could feel her being already strong.


    But this sister of hers is not simple as well.


    Marcus snorted at the young woman and rolled his eyes as he spoke loud enough for everyone to hear as he gloated towards Traz to give him the baby. "Sura, are you sure you want to try that ancient rite?"


    He knew all their rites. And this one was inparticylarly everything Goddess Kaia would get angry about.


    Elder just sighed. "I gave her my blood permission. I can''t change that."


    Even tho he gave it under the I gluence of deception and hallucination, that didn''t mean he could take it back.


    All lower Demons heard their words and rushed away to hide in their homes, while Demon Elders from other clans stared at her with anger in their eyes.


    Unfortunately, everyclan had own rules and they couldn''t interfere.


    Marcus grabbed the few girls that came with her and disappeared. He couldn''t interfere in their rites. As long it didn''t harm Demon kind or this world, he had to stay away and not interfere.


    Just as Zami thought to ask about what rites he was talking about, Traz floated nearby and whispered. "Don''t ask. Trust me, please. If you know, you will try to stop it, but with that all the efforts your Elder had to keep you alive and safe would be wasted. He already gave promise. Go to western part of land. There is raging bull spewing fire. Only cultivators can stop him. Go now."


    Suddenly the surrounding changed and Zami cursed. "That damnable spawn... He, he literally sent us to the other side of continent! T. R. A. Z! You idiot! I must give my grandpa the flower!"


    Traz appeared, opened his hand and looked at her innocently. "Give me." But seeing her furious expression he rolled his eyes and motioned to give it to him. "I just became father, please. I give you my word that I will follow you. You are my Elder In Eternity."


    Zami was stunned. This promise is even deeper than the one Zoltan gave. She took the flower out and he gasped.


    "You... You really found it!" He looked at her with big eyes that were about to be flooded by tears.Find authorized novels in , faster updates, better experience, Please click #.-the-rite_50745471135709270 for visiting.


    "Are you crying?" Zami was truly surprised.


    "I''m not. I''m just emotional. This will save Elder from everything. Zami, me, my wife and children will be in your care from today on. If they dare to have second thoughts I really will eat them alive." His voice became deeper and low growl escaped his throat. And then he disappeared.


    Grace was worried. "What if he can''t give the Elder the needed potion on time?"


    There was silence for a moment and they saw Zami shaking her head. "Traz is everything,but human. This promise he made meant that he is willing to kill his own bloodlines and family members in my name. There is no reason for me not to trust him. And he is smart. He will do it do that no one will realize until the Elder is better."


    She was completely certain in him. Things like trust didn''t exist in their vocabulary. You promise, you do. You don''t promise, that meant you might not do. And at the same time meant as well that the person can''t get angry as he didn''t ask for promise and failed to be given one.


    Traz officially promised his alliance to her and that meant that he would never break his word. Ever...


    ---This is an original book written by JennyS. Please support me by reading it at W. e. b. n. o. v. e. l. s. com. If you read it anywhere else it means it''s copied without my consent. Thank you in advance :) ---

 Chapter 520 - 520. The darkness

    ---This is an original book written by JennyS. Please support me by reading it at W. e. b. n. o. v. e. l. s. com. If you read it anywhere else it means it''s copied without my consent. Thank you in advance :) ---


    Sun slowly rose over nearby mountain and shone softly over the sleepy forest. As light hit billions drops of dew that gathered over the leaves of trees, grasses and flowers, birds woke up and started walking up the surroundings.


    Kendra slowly woke up and strange red glow appeared in her eyes for a while, but it disappeared as she tried to concentrate. Lately it became harder to control her own feelings.


    Anger, dissatisfaction, destructive thoughts now more often were coming into her mind and she pressed her lips. I must not loose my temper. I''m still too weak.


    At first when she woke up in this body, she wanted to live the happy life she didn''t have in her previous life. But she realized something else.


    The temper she had in previous life never changed. She didn''t have any deep relationship as she always had certain... standards... for herself.


    People that are too weak get bullied, she knew that since childhood. So she became powerful. Most people knew her only as CEO of company. A crazy workaholic.


    But she was crazy all together.


    At least she always thought so. So when people tried to approach her, she would remember all those things from childhood and would consider herself as broken doll.


    Coming to this world she first became small child and felt happy. She wanted to revenge the child by living good life, but as it seems she was too weak.


    Now she is in this girls body and want to live up to become more powerful than anyone else. From the points she got from going and going all those tasks, she read all about powers and future after she grows her powers.


    Breaking trough boundaries here and then again in the midd realm. Then becoming Goddess and then there are more powerful brings them Gods.


    Her eyes narrowed. Right now she is less then dust even to Gods. Not even thinking higher. Her Sea of Power expanded and started reacting strangely.


    But after going to buy new potions, that man told her that her Sea of Power need certain push to become something stronger.


    Evolution.


    From Sea of Power to Bead of Power is huge jump and not many had the ability to do that. But he wanted her not to be excessive and to try to cultivate whenever she could.


    She opened her clear eyes and floated up from her bed, enveloped into golden light.


    After breaking trough fifth boundary she found out her powers became stronger and different. And she could fly. But she had friends that couldn''t and gave up on that.


    Her eyes closed as steady flow of energy entered her body and slowly her veins started spreading the energy trough her body, strengthening her even more.


    Bess woke up nearby and saw Kendra cultivating and closed her eyes right away. The other girls woke up suddenly as well and soon group of cultivators just sat there, detached to the world.


    They chose to sleep in the forest as Kendra knew that Zami wanted to be with her grandfather. And that rite was actually explained by Traz.


    He would let her be temporary Elder but only until Zami doesn''t come back. But that means that most of Elders have to bow their heads to her and to as she asked.


    Only those that gave big promise to Zami didn''t have to as they are free of her power. Yes, there is such power among Demons to surpress all that are lower than you.


    She was greedy for power, but can she hold it?


    Zami will become Elder as it was already said so, but is there reason why Elder let her be?


    Her eyes became reddish again. Kendra lost her friends as she couldn''t help them in most important moment. This time... This time she must help all that need help and protection. No matter what creature they are.


    Her eyes popped open and she saw girls cultivating as well. She has no family, but these girls were close enough to family she wanted.


    Suddenly pain that she didn''t feel for years pierced trough her head and tiny girl looked at her with big eyes. "I don''t care are you boy or girl, you are you..."Find authorized novels in , faster updates, better experience, Please click #.-the-darkness_50887814136516571 for visiting.


    Boy or girl? What is this about? That little girl makes me feel warm. So warm, but where is she? It couldn''t be that I couldn''t protect her as well?


    Pain became stronger and she hissed.


    Bess was already coming out of the cultivation and heard the sound. She jumped towards Kendra that paled from pain. "Kendra..."


    Her urgent voice made them all snap out of cultivation and what they saw made them all become pale.


    Kendra enveloped her body with thick shield as darkness started sleeping out of her pores. "Go away, go!"


    She waved her hand and summoned small pillow. "I must fight it alone. Stay by Zami''s side until my return. And be careful."


    Even tho she was in unimaginable pain, she still started nagging while leaving.


    When they snapped out of their daze, Kendra was long gone and flew as fast as she could to the darkest place on whole continent.


    Mountains of Darkness. Not simple darkness. No. It was one that could destoy your mind like acid that can eat your body, leaving it completely empty.


    But she was not normal person. She is not commoner. Trying to harm her with darkness? Hah! She needed to cultivate her darkness anyway, this is good as well. Thank you for giving me chance to cultivate darkness as well. Sending me do much dark power made my body feel in pain, but I''ll be fine in two days. Then games can start.


    Yes, usually humans, commoners better said, would die from such a strong spell and even cultivators might get harmed, but she was not like others.


    So calling rainbow of powers means she had them all and needs to grow them all. Including darkness. With a smirk she summoned black pearl of darkness.


    Yes, she became fifth boundary... Of all powers! The pain slowly subduid and she slowly smiled brightly as she pressed the black pearl into nothingness.


    If those that used black energy knew her power would be this strong, they would be frightened. And she knew she had to pretend even in front of her friends. They were used and didn''t even knew.


    Her eyes became red as she neared the only place in this world that contained pure, compressed black energy. Those that used the energy could have taken it only from.this place.


    Luckily she got map of current world and knew that in mere few decades it might change, be it from inner or outter forces.


    She knew that this place had this mountain range as some Demons had Power of Darkness. So this place is literally perfect for them to grow their powers.


    But as she watched around, she couldn''t neither see or feel any of Demon kind. And that is problem.


    Demon kind is haughty and likes to show off. They hate hiding behind especially if they are powerful. Zami became careful only because she was in human settlement.


    But here, in their world, they like to show off. If there was any Demon nearby, cultivating, she would be able to feel it. And see it.


    But nothing... Absolutely nothing could be felt. And the cause is certainly not Darkness itself.


    Suddenly she felt strange pressure coming under her and saw fight. Usually she wouldn''t put herself in danger, especially not here. Demons fight often to death among each other, so it is wise not to get involved. But this situation is different.


    Bunch of humans fought demonic creature with horns. Demon in his original form has certain aura that is usually hard to handle.


    But the group of humans that attacked the Demon were not bothered at all. And that is something that is impossible.


    Suddenly she saw the Demon turning into human child that started running away. Her eyes became completely red and she waved her hand. It is time to try out newly found power.


    She floated slowly down behind them and saw pure, utter fear on that Demon child''s face and heard him muttering. "How is this possible? They turned me into human form? How? And that in mid of Demon land and Mountain of Darkness. And how the hell did I become child?"


    He was fast, even in human form, but those behind flew behind him.


    Kendra narrowed her eyes. Intresting. Daring?


    With a smile she waved her hand and huge roots shot out of the ground and suddenly bound them.


    She just sat there, not carrying about their yell of anger and glanced at the child that noticed her. She closed her eyes and spoke trough her mind.


    Run!


    ---This is an original book written by JennyS. Please support me by reading it at W. e. b. n. o. v. e. l. s. com. If you read it anywhere else it means it''s copied without my consent. Thank you in advance :) ---

 Chapter 521 - 521. Saving them

    ---This is an original book written by JennyS. Please support me by reading it at W. e. b. n. o. v. e. l. s. com. If you read it anywhere else it means it''s copied without my consent. Thank you in advance :) ---


    He understood right away and suddenly disapeared completely among the trees. Some Demons had initial powers from Demon kind. Some cultivation powers. And some like this one had both.


    She helped him to escape temporary and flew back to the mountain. There must be something that they are after if they are even daring to attack Demons on their own lands. But what?


    Kendra searched the mountain. That was coated in black energy and finally found something. Am opening. A cave?


    She slowly waved her hand and made her shield into something not many knew. She became invisible.


    No sound could be heard as she hushed between the black stones. Humans usually used normal eyes to look and find direction, she used her own aura.


    Almost like cloud she used her aura to see every nook and cranny in this pure darkness. She closed her eyes as they meant nothing here. She could clearly feel where the road is and where humans passed.


    Literally their scent could be smelt in this place. When one sense isn''t working, other senses become ten, or hundred times stronger.


    Her eyes couldn''t see, but her nose, her ears, her skin and her aura noticed more. Water wapor in mass of pure darkness. Trough closed eyes she saw slight light as she came around corner and opened her eyes.


    In mid of dark cave were hundreds of humans in dark clothes with ridiculous capes and summoned light that ate darkness. That wouldn''t be a problem if they didn''t use Demons as mediators.


    Few dozen of Demons were there in deep sleep, not even knowing that they were used to purify darkness into light. Her eyes narrowed as she saw one of demons slowly drying out like dry plum and had to stop this.


    Turning darkness into light by harming life force means only one thing. They didn''t purify the darkness then used darkness to extract life and light out life forms.


    Very strong and powerful life forms turned into such a thing. She wickedly smirked and snapped lightly her fingers. The humans didn''t notice that light started compressing itself and reversing the circulation as it looked the same.


    She heard sounds of footsteps nearby and escaped into her space. No matter what, she was just fifth boundary. And these are really dangerous entities, she could feel them clearly.Find authorized novels in , faster updates, better experience, Please click #.-saving-them_50969423363765240 for visiting.


    She sat down in Cyan''s room and took few fruits to snack on, while her spirit companions wordlessly looked at the happening.


    Even tho no one could hear them speaking, they still were quiet as they could feel anger brooding in Kendra. So they saw her sitting down with crossed legs and angrily biting into spirit apple as it was normal fruit.


    Not even Draga dared to say anything as she saw her dark red eyes staring at the happening outside.


    "Did you catch him?" One of those in hoods came to them and asked.


    "No, he used his cultivation power to bind us and disapeared. We must hurry. Why don''t we stop now? The energy is enough and we can..." He wanted to say more when he turned into dust.


    Just as I thought. These are just normal strong cultivators, but there is always someone stronger. But who is it?


    The rest of cultivators were visibly afraid. Kendra smirked. What will be his next move?


    But what he did next, not even she expected it. With low chuckle he moved his hand and destroyed all around him. Fortunately he didn''t touch Demons.


    He looked around and spoke. "Not enough, I need more. These few Demon energies are not enough to feed my children. Not enough." And disapeared.


    Kendra suddenly remembered strange creatures in darkness that lived from tiny specs of light. She already accepted that the memories belonged to her.


    That means she just lost memories and needs to regain them. And lately they are coming more often. Just like now. The memory in darkness was something she didn''t expect, but made her think.


    "Queenie. What kind of insects live in pure darkness. Can they live constantly in pure darkness?" Kendra looked at the big Queen of ants that comfortably was sitting next to Ember.


    "Many, including ants can live in darkness." Queeny was young, considering the Empress of ants, but she was still old considering human age and knew many things.


    "What about insects that never saw light? Are there any?" Kendra just tried to understand.


    "Yes. There are as well creatures that live in that place. When you become stronger and door to my world reopens, you will have to plunge into complete darkness. There many creatures live from eating each other." She calmly explained. "Even I am careful around those creatures as they somehow drink my energy only as I pass. Does it make sense?" She tried to explain to Kendra.


    Drink energy? Or better said drain energy? But they just drain a bit, not kill. This creature don''t care and do not stop.


    Kendra appeared outside and could see the Demons getting better. She had no time and needs to save them. Using communication stone she spoke quickly. "Tak, Mountain of Darkness has cave. Inside cave one creature just tried extracting powers from few Demons. I have no time to stop the extraction or speed up the recovery as they will be harmed by the pure energy. My space, can I bring this energy into my space and not harm my friends inside?"


    Suddenly Tak appeared and snapped his tiny fingers. The cave completely plundged into darkness and Kendra again went into her space.


    She could pressure of strong enemy arriving and just escaped in last moment. Yes, she might be powerful and could even handle stronger cultivators. But such strong enemy that killed hundreds of extremely strong cultivators with just move of hand, she definitely can''t fight.


    Scary screech could be heard and she waved saw two pairs of yellow eyes going here, erraticaly. A strange screech made her wave hand and stop the sounds from outside.


    But Tak suddenly appeared next to her and smirked. "You really love to get in trouble. Sigh. You are like walking trouble sign and any troublemaker is attracted to you."


    Kendra shook her head as she pointed at the floating red eyes. "I didn''t attract it, it did those things even before I arrived. You must send him back where he came from."


    "Don''t worry and watch.... He he he." He sneekily winked at her and disapeared, leaving her stunned.


    What was that about?


    She turned the sound on and gulped loudly...


    ---This is an original book written by JennyS. Please support me by reading it at W. e. b. n. o. v. e. l. s. com. If you read it anywhere else it means it''s copied without my consent. Thank you in advance :) ---

 Chapter 529 - 529. The hug and the smile

    ---This is an original book written by JennyS. Please support me by reading it at W. e. b. n. o. v. e. l. s. com. If you read it anywhere else it means it''s copied without my consent. Thank you in advance :) ---


    Seing her indifferent expression the person that controlled Cethin was stunned. She never met any woman who was not swayed by his looks.


    But this time she could clearly see and feel coldness emanating from this girl. Why she helped her? Because it would be to messy if she suddenly dissapears.


    Too many people saw them together going and many knew that position. She narrowed her eyes and moved Cethin''s hand over her shoulder. "What do you think, me and you...?"


    She saw the woman rurni g head around and with disgust staring at Cethin. "No."


    Just that one word made her wonder so she curiously asked. "Why not?"


    Because you are not him! Kendra really wanted to tell that, but calmly seung of his hand. "I am not interested in men like you. Sorry."Find authorized novels in , faster updates, better experience, Please click #.-the-hug-and-the-smile_50969453948617896 for visiting.


    Finally the woman gave up. Not everyone has same taste. Maybe it is better. Like this she didn''t need to kill her.


    She glanced at her simple face and that weird hair, she shook her head. Why did she even think he would feel something for her.


    Her eyes darkened while she looked at nearby statue. Her real enemy is her, not this person. But where is she?


    Cethin closed his eyes and stood still as she let him rest and went to do other things as the flying paper just flew straight.


    Suddenly he opened it and hugged Kendra for a second and then winked at her wordlessly. She narrowed her eyes and nodded.


    No wonder. It seem he is planning to see what they want to do with him. Those two fools, both. Marcus and Cethin... Fools! Idiots!...


    She cursed them inside her head so much that if they heard her, their head would buzz for century.


    But on her face no change could be seen. Indifferent expression was pasted as she looked at the mountain range.


    A strange memory of mountain filled with sharp spikes and Cyan Jade made her pressure lips. As she saw white snow another memory appeared.


    High walls surrounding ancient city. In the middle of the city was beautiful castle and over the castle cute puffy clots could be seen.


    Strange...


    When theyceossed the mountain, huge sea could be seen. It was almost endless. Far, very far away tips of mountain could be seen like uneven line on the paper.


    She looked down and saw something that made her almost jump down. Humanoid forms that seemingly enjoyed playing in the sea, completely ignoring there existence.


    Mermaids exist?


    She smiled at the sight and then her face turned indifferent again, stunning the woman that looked trough Cethin''s eyes. "You don''t ask about those creatures..."


    "They look happy. Why bothering them? It is enough to know that there is such thing as happiness for me to be content. World is crazy enough even without me bring nosy." Kendra answered coldly and stopped talking.


    The woman was not content with her answer, but knew too much talking us bad as well. This person is known as someone who talked very little. She let it go as they neared the other shore and when they passed the mountain range, Kendra saw sea of green in front of her.


    Trees that grew so high that she was on wonder. Only slight interest passed trough her eyes, but no one saw it.


    Sun was already setting when the white paper slowly went down and she saw so.ething like village in mid of the trees. As he descended no one could be seen.


    Not even one living been was there. He calmly pointed at the portal and explained. "You can go back trough this portal."


    He practically pushed her off and luckily it was not too high so she jumped town and then looked at him. "Thank you for flying me here. I''m grateful. Please accepty graditude."


    Kendra took out her space bag small accessory that could be hung on his waist or similar. "It''s space bag I planned to give my brother, but I''ll give it to you. Please accept it."


    She bowed deeply and redpectfully, while holding the accessory over her head.


    With cool move he took the accessory and flew away wordlessly.


    The woman could feel that the space in that accessory was large and wanted it. What she didn''t know is Kendra putting few runes on that bag before he left.


    Even those that knew runes could only see spell yoenlarge space, nothing special. Only those that perfected runes might see the other side of this spell.


    Just as he was far enough she entered her space and called Tak. "Do you know where Cethin is?"


    "He has special quest. If you see him, to not talk to him." Tak answered and suddenly appeared in front of her with strange expression. "You never ask about that block head. Did you meet him?"


    She could see his face becoming worried as he said those words and knew there was really something big happening. But what is it actually?


    " Met him, he recognized me even tho I have this appearance and we are as it seems on new continent. Something big is happening on the big market. And I miss st tell you something Elder Hu told me..." She told him about his assumption and about Goddess Kaia''s Breath.


    He suddenly glanced at her and pointed at the door. "You really gathered whole cave?"


    With curious expression she followed him and almost chocke as she saw what was going on.


    ---This is an original book written by JennyS. Please support me by reading it at W. e. b. n. o. v. e. l. s. com. If you read it anywhere else it means it''s copied without my consent. Thank you in advance :) ---

 Chapter 530 - 530. To expand the space?

    ---This is an original book written by JennyS. Please support me by reading it at W. e. b. n. o. v. e. l. s. com. If you read it anywhere else it means it''s copied without my consent. Thank you in advance :) ---


    Even Ember behind her gasped. "Wow!"


    As they left the fluffy room, instead hallway, as before, it was a huge place filled with invigorating energy.


    Wonder and surprise made her stared right at Tak. She was really lost of words. "What is going on?"


    Tak closed his eyes and didn''t know should he get angry or start laughing. How much luck does this child have? Yes, in his eyes she was child as he lived already for tens of thousands of years. He never met anyone like her.


    No wonder, only she would have such crazy luck...


    "Not many people know this and those that know are silent. What some people can use as healing ability or last moment safety, those that know to more with it." He waved his hand and piece of the multicolored stone flew towards him.


    Kendra watched at the stone that had beautiful rainbow colors and then at him. "What else? Something good or bad?" She was worried that someone might use it as harmful substance again.


    He had expected any other question, but this one. "You are not curious what this could do?"


    Kendra rolled her eyes. "Of course I am. But to me some things are more important than you other people. Now tell me, will those individuals use it for bad cause?"


    He glanced at her with his big clear eyes that wanted to check her soul but she calmly stared back. The pressure emanating between those two made even Ember step back in wonder. Howstrong is this creature? Or is it because I''m weak now?


    Luckily their staring competition didn''t last long. Tak chuckled and flicked his fingers and the stone went back where it was before. "Long time ago, Goddess Kaia had to gather one substance after another only to make her space tiny bit bigger. My kind was in wonder after we saw her going it easily. But after she assimilated part of the world and made this one, we realized that so calling Goddess Kaia''s Breath is actually not only good to heal, it consists all needed materials and energy to grow space." He saw her going at him.


    "Growing space? But you already made my space bigger and better. Did you use these stones to do it?" She blinked at him in wonder.


    He shook his head with furious expression. "I completely forgot about it and used original substances and materials. How foolish of me. Anyway..."


    He gave up anger as he smiled at her with bright smile. "You can use it to make your space bigger or maybe even own world."


    But she shook her head. "No. To go that I will need to concentrate on controlling everything and it''s too bothersome. And the world I live in is amazing enough. Why making new world? But I want to make one other thing. Those doors you promised you open..."


    He waved his hand and unlocked them all. "Each of those doors have special meaning. Anyway, you find out by yourself. What to you plan to do with this cave?"


    She patted nearby stones that emanated warmth that passed her bone and marrow and smiled. "I will use it when there is no other option. They a is my lifesaving measure in case there iscreal need."


    Her words made him nod. "Good. Stone of size of fingernail can save even cultivator. When you got hurt... Sorry, but these stones do not work on you as you have rainbow of Powers. Only someone like you can save you."


    Kendra shrruged. "I understand." She actually planned to use it for others anyway. Find authorized novels in , faster updates, better experience, Please click #.-to-expand-the-space_50969457706714407 for visiting.


    Somehow she felt this energy amazing, but that was it. "This place feels good. I''m might plant my bed here."


    She waved her hand and beautiful bed made of rainbow stones appeared in mid of the cave. It was square and it columns looked like that from greek architecture.


    But that was not all. As Kendra loved pretty things she bought randomly stuff. Now on the rainbow bed was beautiful white and pink bedding. On sides a green crawler rose and just as it was done, beautiful tiny flowers in many colors started blooming.


    As they opened their petals, each flower had strange pearl in middle that excluded different power.


    Tak literally gaped with open mouth at it. "You... How?... Are those power stones with different abilities?"


    Only thinking about this ridiculous ability he turned his head around. Did she regain her memories? But looking at her with innocent smile while hugging Draga, he realized it was that creatures doing.


    "How did you do this?" He asked as he pointed at the bed.


    "Actually, she had something similar before and already planned making a new bed as she saw something in Goddess Kaia''s Temple. The colums and her friends made her feel quite inspired so she already had this idea." Draga explained and looked at Kendra. " Do you like it?"


    She clapped her hands happily like she was little child and not grown up woman. "I love it. But make few more in different colors."


    "For your friends?" Draga already knew her idea and agreed, but Tak was against it.


    "Make normal bed and just add the Goddess Kaia''s Breath in headpiece so they can rest comfortably. But hide it inside something pretty. Hmmm. Let me see." He suddenly had so many ideas.


    As he stared making new beds, her eyes lightly flashed in rainbow colors but it was not seen by anyone...


    ---This is an original book written by JennyS. Please support me by reading it at W. e. b. n. o. v. e. l. s. com. If you read it anywhere else it means it''s copied without my consent. Thank you in advance :) ---

 Chapter 531 - 531. Children from abandoned village

    ---This is an original book written by JennyS. Please support me by reading it at W. e. b. n. o. v. e. l. s. com. If you read it anywhere else it means it''s copied without my consent. Thank you in advance :) ---


    Tak left after she told him about Cethin''s unusual behavior. "Don''t worry. He is not really controlled. He just let her do that to see what they actually plan."


    Before he escaped she told him about strange surrounding and he shook his head. "I have no time for that. Only thing I can do for you is to bring your friends here."


    Kendra knew there is much to do for him so she agreed. So they left her space and he snipped his fingers. As she looked at the girls that had strange expression, he already was gone.


    "Unm, this was now in past second." Zami glanced at her flabergasted.


    Huh? Last second?


    "What happened?" She looked at the girls and saw them glancing at each other. "What is it?"


    "When Zami''s grandfather took you away and didn''t come back for a while, suddenly bunch of our relatives rushed to our group. I gave no idea what was their plan as they just attacked us. We let them capture us as we had no wish to ha any of them." Gloria explained as she showed her bruised wrists with a chuckle. "Did they consider us that weak?"


    Rorry rolled her eyes. "They took us to mid of the crowd and almost lynched us..."


    Bess shook her head. "Almost. But can you really do something to real cultivator. Especially if we have power shields as protection."


    Zami chuckled. "We sat in mid of fire and started barbecuing some meat. Added some spirit seasonings you gave us and made them almost go crazy. I mean seriously. They wanted to burn us. But then my dear sister did something that I never thought would happen."


    Her eyes became sad as she explained. "She used her demonic powers to attack me. Luckily grandfather came. With your help he already broke trough his bottleneck and us now one of strongest demons ever. I still don''t know why did she take those crazy human emotions and started hating me. What''s wrong with her?"


    Kendra patted her back. "Emotions are not used only by humans. Love, hate, friendship, sympathy, empathy, fear and many more are all natural to everyone. Only some know how to balance those emotions and some make mistake and think that emotions are given just to one creature. Not true. Everyone has their own thoughts and emotions. Some have more of this, some more of that. But what actually happened to make you be relieved?"


    Zami coughed. "My grandfather had ''great'' idea to find us few youngsters that are considered even in demon world as beautiful and powerful..."


    Kendra looked at her in shock. "He wanted to match you with someone?"


    "Me?" She shook her head. "Not only me. Everyone, including you."


    Now was Kendra''s turn to gasp. "I don''t want to matched." That old geezer probably was just trying to send them away. But matchmaking...


    They agreed with her. As they chatted and laughed, strange crying could be heard nearby.


    Just then they realized how empty the village was. Kendra explained quickly what happened as she rushed towards the sound.


    Right there a young girl, not older than ten was holding a boy that weakly was breathing. "Don''t die, please don''t die..."


    Kendra quickly rushed forward and smiled. "Let me help him. I have healing potion."


    She had simple clothes on and nothing showed that she was cultivator. Even her spirit companions were inside her space.


    Bess stopped behind nearby house and quickly changed her clothes as well, followed by the other three girls. They were already ready for such situation as they planned to be as incognito as possible.


    The girl let Kendra hold the boy that was not older then three. She saw her taking small crystalline bottle that had strange rainbow colors from her back and dripped couple drops into his mouth.


    Withing just few moments boys face gained again natural color and turned from gray to healthy wheat color.


    He slowly opened his eyes and saw someone he didn''t know and was about to cry when he felt warm hand patting his head.


    Kendra found this boy so cute, she wanted to cuddle him. He had black hair and pair of natural bluest eyes she saw for a while. He blinked at her first in displeasure then out of curiosity. With a smile she put him on his feet next to his sister and smiled. "What are your names?"


    This situation is strange and she must investigate it, but slowly. There is no need to scare the children.


    Girl had as well same black hair and blue eyes, but her expression was strange. She looked at the bottle in her hand and furrowed her eyebrows. "How many people can be saved with that?"


    "Many. It is powerful potion." Kendra knew right away that this girl had plan in mind, but what was it?


    The girl looked at her then at the few girls behind that looked at her in worry and made decision. There is no other way, in this moment only they can help her, there is no one else...


    "Can you help our people please? They all left village as they feared they would harm visitors. I fear that they might die if we don''t help them on time. Please, please help them." Girl started crying and whole river of tears started flowing down her cheeks.


    Kendra took handcerchief out her pocket and slowly patted her eyes while comforting her. "Let''s help them."Find authorized novels in , faster updates, better experience, Please click #.-children-from-abandoned-village_51244538013995837 for visiting.


    But suddenly loud sound made them all get stunned...


    ---This is an original book written by JennyS. Please support me by reading it at W. e. b. n. o. v. e. l. s. com. If you read it anywhere else it means it''s copied without my consent. Thank you in advance :) ---

 Chapter 532 - 532. Ridiculous situation

    ---This is an original book written by JennyS. Please support me by reading it at W. e. b. n. o. v. e. l. s. com. If you read it anywhere else it means it''s copied without my consent. Thank you in advance :) ---


    A deep growl came from their bellies.


    Kendra knew from experience what hunger was, so she was always ready. But the problem was she wasn''t sure if someone is watching them or not. "Is there any food for you in house?"


    Kendra knew that she had to rush to help villagers, but if kids faint on their way there, it would be even worse.


    They looked at each other and shook their heads. "They..."


    She had no idea who they were but the girls topped boy from further talking. She glanced at Bess and she nodded.


    Neighbours took all the food and run away from village, leaving the two of them and rest of villagers to starve. How ridiculous. What is actually really going on here?


    Kendra could use her powers to read their minds, but she let Bess do it as she needed to use her powers whenever it is possible.


    "Girls, go check houses if anything is left." Kendra said to the three girls while she glanced at Zami. "You go hunt."


    Zami had natural powers and could track animals without problem. Not only that. As she was demon, her ability to check surroundings was higher than normal cultivators.


    She already knew why she sent her hunting. To check on those people and see if anyone is in surrounding. "I''ll be back as soon as I can."


    Grace, Bess and Rorry searched house by house for anything edible, while Kendra took children to the nearby well and let them wash up.


    They were so filthy, like they crawled...


    The memory of her pastade her freeze for a moment, but luckily she didn''t only cultivate her powers, she cultivated her mind as well. The hatred that welled in her for split of moment disapeared like it came and no one noticed it.


    Suddenly she had strange feeling like someone is staring at her. As she pretended to be simple person, she didn''t let that person know that she noticed it.


    So she calmly helped children wash up and as her friends came up with baskets filled with leftover food she stood there with difficult expression. "Is this village do poor?"


    The girl pursed her lips. "We are on borders with Great Desert. There is pathgoing trough mountsins towards our village. The problem is, not many people go to the Great Desert."


    Kendra knew about portals that are unevenly spread through this world. To some places you need time to get.


    She took the food and looked at Rorry while preparing simple porridge for kids. They had to hurry. "Sweety, could you call Zami? She shouldn''t go too deep into forest. It is unknown territory and she might get lost."


    Of course, Zami can''t get lost as her power grew as her cultivation grew as well. So she could target them as long they are at least ten miles in surrounding.


    Just as she Rorry was about to go and call her, Zami came back with a huge smile. "Ardnek, look, I found big board."


    Children literally gaped at huge thing that Zami carried like it was nothing. "Wow, huge,!"


    Kendra just glanced at the thing and started laughing. "Zami, that thing looks like itcrawles after you. It is do big, I can see only your feet under it."


    Zami let it go and shrruged. "There are many of these in forest. Let us cut it fast. Kids, while we prepare meet, go with Kendra and Bess to save villagers."


    She glanced at Bess and then waited for them to leave. No matter what, she had to start cutting asdoon they are gone.


    Kendra wsitexforchildrrn to finish eating. Then she picked up the girl on her back and Bess took boy and they started running. Neither one of them spoke as they were rushing, but they still had own way to have conversation.


    Whst is it?


    Zami said there are people in nearby caves.


    Villagers?


    No. Villagers are in mountain area. And there are people looking at them. Do you have plan?


    I don''t. But that is not important now.


    Kendra started climbing up the mountain and then let girl down. "From now, go in front of me. I''ll help you up in case of danger."


    She stopped talking to Bess as she could literally feel gravel under her feet moving. And girl was strangely stiff as she was holding her on her back.


    Bess let the boys walk in front of her as well and pressed her lips as she saw strange expression on girls face.


    She is scared of those people. As it seems they came to village and made some tests with them. Since then many people got sick and died.


    Oh? Kendra''s eyes flashed with cold blue light. Experiments? Good. Let''s see what can they do when we are around. Be careful.Find authorized novels in , faster updates, better experience, Please click #.-ridiculous-situation_51274334081176534 for visiting.


    I will. Bess retracted her powers and tried not to get hurt while climbing up.


    But when they finally arrived on one flat place if of mountsins, they realized how dire the situation is. Both of them looked at each other in wonder. How is this even possible?


    "Mother, father, we brought help." Both children rushed towards two people that leaned on one boulder.


    They looked like they starved for weeks. Boy had similar signs but after giving him the potion, helooked time again.


    Kendra knew they came in last moment and regretted not coming here right away. Without thinking twice she rushed towards them, but what happened next made her first speechless, then furious...


    ---This is an original book written by JennyS. Please support me by reading it at W. e. b. n. o. v. e. l. s. com. If you read it anywhere else it means it''s copied without my consent. Thank you in advance :) ---

 Chapter 533 - 533. Mixed

    ---This is an original book written by JennyS. Please support me by reading it at W. e. b. n. o. v. e. l. s. com. If you read it anywhere else it means it''s copied without my consent. Thank you in advance :) ---


    "Don''t you dare!" Female voice protested as she was about to give potion to the woman.


    Kendra could see that people had no time to spare and pressed her lips in fury. Almost like she didn''t hear her, words she poured the potion into the parents mouth and started moving from one person to other to give them.


    Bess had same vial in her hands and speedily went as well, completely ignoring bunch of steps that resounded behind them.


    Just as they finished last person and were happily looking at each other, they saw bunch of people rushing to the family they helped first. Middle-aged man grabbed to weak woman and was about to pour medicine into her throat when he suddenly bounced off.Find authorized novels in , faster updates, better experience, Please click #.-mixed_51290975754059712 for visiting.


    Not willingly, of course. Bess power was not only to read people''s minds. She use that only to harden her power. Her real power is levitation.


    She used her power of mind and could levitate things for short time at the begining. Now as her powers rose, her levitation became stronger, much stronger.


    Suddenly the potion he wanted to give them went straight into his mouth as he fell back. In fear he started caughing and rest of the people that rushed with him stepped back in fear.


    But what happened next made Kendra have goosebumps all over her body. Thousands of tiny creatures suddenly poked his skin from inside and escaped.


    Some of them rushed towards nearby bodies, but as soon the creatures touched bodies, they started burning. This time the people stepped back completely and just as they rushed towards the forest, Kendra snapped out of her daze and flicked her fingers.


    This time strange fog started appearing. It was at first pale, just like any other, but when it became thicker, it became evident it had rainbow of colours in it.


    She closed her eyes and the fog spread all over the mountain, making everyone who touched it get proper reaction.


    Screeches and screams could be heard, echoing trough whole mountain. Bess and Kendra suddenly heard slight groan next to them and saw an older man looking at them in surprise. "Who are you? And what is going on?"


    "We are just passerbys. The kids had luck to meet us as we planned using the portal in your village. Try standing up, please." She helped him up and rest of people stood up alone.


    He patted his body and then his chest in wonder. "My breathing is great and even my heart... Young woman, what kind of potion is this?"


    She smiled at him. "We bought Goddess Kaia''s Breath stone long time ago. If you put it in water, even few drops of it us enough to save someone''s life. Anyway, you all feel well now, let''s go back to the village. My friends are cooking meat."


    While they slowly walked down, kids explained that everything is gone. All food, money, supplies...


    The village Elder just chuckled. "Don''t worry. Those few coins mean nothing. We all have accounts in the bank. Luckily that person made us save money or now everything would be gone."


    Bess was curious and searched trough his memories. Cethin?


    She glanced at Kendra. Cethin was here. It seems he warned them to save in safe place. Bank exists in every bigger city and anyone can store their stuff there, no matter who they are.


    Kendra unnonicably nodded. He is reason why you all appeared here. I saw him and as it seems something big is going on here. Unfortunately Marcus can''t be everywhere and we are just fifth boundary cultivators. We must be careful. Very, very careful.


    Bess knew she really meant that and just silently helped people down. For all it takes, maybe even some of these people are conected somehow to the whole story.


    When they arrived in the village, Kendra asked village Elder curiously. "Why to you live here? It is dangerous and if something happens again, who knows if someone is able to help again. Why not going to the next place, I have some money and I can help you if that is problem."


    He shook his head. "No. I know it sounds crazy, but we live it here. Village itself has protection against animals and as people rarely come, there is no problem at all. We live simple, but happy life. Unfortunately this sickness was unexpected."


    Seeing him looking in surroundings with bright eyes she knew he loved this place. No matter how dangerous it was. "I understand. Then can we stay in village for some time? We would like to learn more about the surroundings. This place is intresting."


    He shrruged. "If you don''t mind our simple houses, sure."


    His eyes became narrow as he saw other three girls preparing huge beast.


    Kendra saw his expression and asked. "Don''t tell me this meat is inedible or is it that you don''t eat meat at all?"


    "Neither. But how did three women catch him?" He pointed at their thin statures and she chuckled. She whispered. "One of them is demon, but she is good friend and good girl, please do not offend her."


    He started laughing loudly. "Really? Everyone, we have demon in village, let''s celebrate!"


    Everyone cheered, making her flabergasted. "What is going on?"


    Zami came forward and patted her shoulder. "I had no time to tell you. These are mixed breeds. Between humans and demons. They are somewhat family. No wonder they love living in mid of the forest. It is their ancient need as they feel safe."


    Kendra knew now for long time that Demons were ferocious creatures that ate even their offspring in old world as they had no other food. But they became docile and ''normal'' as soon they entered this place.


    They lived nature more than any other creature. And they cared about balance so they tried not to have too many children. Of course there are always crazy exceptions like Traz.


    As most of demons were as normal as commoner humans, they sometimes mingled and had their own children.


    She turned her head and hit her head. "Now I understand!"


    Everyone looked at her in wonder, even her friends stated at her as she held her head with both hands. "What is it?"


    "The girl..." Kendra pointed at the girl that blinked at her in wonder and made Zami smile widely.


    "Of course, the girl!" They turned their heads towards her and their expression for first time made her shiver.


    Scary...


    ---This is an original book written by JennyS. Please support me by reading it at W. e. b. n. o. v. e. l. s. com. If you read it anywhere else it means it''s copied without my consent. Thank you in advance :) ---

 Chapter 534 - 534. Scary powers

    ---This is an original book written by JennyS. Please support me by reading it at W. e. b. n. o. v. e. l. s. com. If you read it anywhere else it means it''s copied without my consent. Thank you in advance :) ---


    Zami and Kendra had sly smile and their friends rolled their eyes. Just then they realized that Zami learned wrong things from Kendra. That smile can scare even demon.


    It was understandable that girl turned around and hid behind flabergasted village Elder. "What is it?"


    She slowly peeked around his back and pointed with her shaky ginger towards them. "Their... their smile is so scary..."


    Zami turned around and saw Kendra smiling at the girl and poked her arm. "Stop scaring her."


    Rorry snorted. "You are not better. You learned from Kendra that smile and now kid is scared from both of you. Tsk tsk... "


    " Who?" Zami gasped. "Me? I''m friendliest person ever...!"


    The little girl saw grimasing and then patting her chest heroically and started chuckling. Even villagers started laughing behind hand. Village Elder coughed couple times and hid his laughter behind it as well. "You are interested in Iris?"


    Rorry came forward and gently patted her head. "So, your name is Iris?"


    Girl liked this young woman somehow and responded with smile. "Yes. I''m Iris, this is my brother Kris and my parents Hanna and Luke."


    Now since everyone is safe, she relaxed and introduced herself. Before there was no time for that.


    Just as food was ready and everyone chose to leave for next town, group of people surrounded them. "Where do you think you are going? You made our experiment fail. How will you repay this?


    Kendra glanced at her friends and they at each other then at her and became serious.


    Bess tell girls to prepare shield around villagers. Just in case. I''ll keep their attention. Hurry.


    As she finished that thought she stepped forward with sarcastic smile. "Oh? I didn''t know that in this world experiments could be taken without permission of protectors?"


    A thin man came forward and glanced at her body with greedy expression. "Young woman should be nice and go cook something. I can smell good food. If your that I might let you become my washing servant."Find authorized novels in , faster updates, better experience, Please click #.-scary-powers_51298747749039657 for visiting.


    Looking at his dirty countenance she snorted. "Do you even know what washing means? Should I help you with it?"


    Rorry took Iris into her hands and whispered. "Look carefully what she is going."


    Kendra slowly summoned water ball. She did it very slowly so Iris could see the process.


    Unfortunately the people surrounding them started laughing at her slow process and rolled their eyes. At first they were frightened, but seeing how weak her power is, they relaxed.


    Suddenly a fireball rushed towards her and puffed away in smoke as it hit always growing water ball. Just now they realized that water ball became bigger and bigger.


    Suddenly wind came from nowhere and hit the water ball, splitting it into tiny waterfalls that started growing more and more.


    Few power users came forward and started attacking with different powers, but the more they attacked the more fear they had.


    With wink of her eye she made Rorry come forward and explain everything to Iris. "You see every power can melt with other, if you know how. There is no such thing as impossible. We are cultivators. People think water power is weakest, but it''s actually scariest. Water can produce pressure, can melt with every other power, including fire. Look at that foolish expression on that man. He is stronger than us. Much stronger..." Then she whispered. "...but we know more spells."


    Iris understood it and quietly listened to her words. Cultivators had good hearing and were curious. They wanted to know how they did this.


    Thousand of small water balls started growing and almost inhaled any other power into them. Now strange water balls were floating slowly towards them, but instead laughing at it, they felt fear.


    The man from before was first to be touched by the strange water ball. In his astonishment he completely forgot to move away like others and was hit directly.


    Actually, the water balls stopped moving after some time and just surrounded villagers. When other girls stepped forward, the cultivators realized that she was not alone and sighed in relief. If she really had power to handle this alone, wouldn''t she be scary?


    What they didn''t know was that she was really handling alone, but needed to cover it. And her friends already got used to do such things.


    "Now, let''s talk about experiment. Explain." Kendra came forward with girls towards the man that was inside water ball that turned into bubble. "Speak."


    Suddenly he got zapped and screamed in pain. "You little..." He wanted to curse but another zapp made him scream again.


    Kendra casually looked at her fingers and then rose her eyebrow. "Tsk tsk. Shall we talk properly now? We have children here. If you like using such language, I really do not care when children or I am not around. Don''t you know how to speak more politely?"


    Another zapp made him almost pee into his pants as it was even stronger. He became scared, seriously scared. This kind of spell was never heard.


    Even cultivators became frightened. Two were already seventh boundary and fire users was already right boundary and could feel that all five girls just crossed fifth boundary.


    But these crazy spells made them stronger than they were. His eyes shone in greed. He wanted to know how they did it. Just how?


    In his greed he came blower yo one of hovering water balls and by sheer stupidity, he... touched it.


    Suddenly howl made everyone looked at him and the few high cultivators started running away for their dear life.


    Rorry shook her head. "Iris, in future you should not be as dumb as these cultivators. Do you know why?"


    Iris glanced at them and then remembered something. "They forgot their power and their artifacts."


    But the power users were already too far to hear her words. They just rushed towards forest and realized suddenly that they got into even bigger problem.


    Mountain was as normal as any other, but his was not a simple forest...


    ---This is an original book written by JennyS. Please support me by reading it at W. e. b. n. o. v. e. l. s. com. If you read it anywhere else it means it''s copied without my consent. Thank you in advance :) ---

 Chapter 535 - 535. The spider protector

    ---This is an original book written by JennyS. Please support me by reading it at W. e. b. n. o. v. e. l. s. com. If you read it anywhere else it means it''s copied without my consent. Thank you in advance :) ---


    Even from the place they were standing they could see the people suddenly been caught up into net of a spider. Kendra glanced at the children that calmly watched as it is every day thing and then glanced at Zami. "Spiders... Again?"


    Zami chuckled. "My dear Kendra, not all spiders are bad. These people did something bad and made strange experiments on creatures in the forest. That spider there is this forests protector. I know why these people actually didn''t mind living here. That spider there is their natural protector. She just had problem with other side of the forest when villagers were taken to be harmed. It seems she won''t let those cultivators easily go away."


    Suddenly screams could be heard as cultivators that were caught into the net suddenly started loosing their powers and cultivation.


    It was so visible by eye that she was stunned. "She... Is... Powerful."


    Zami nudged Kendra and whispered. "Ups, sorry... It''s HE..."


    Kendra wanted to say more but saw Zami shaking her head as she pointed at the young man coming out of the forest. A small gasp cake out of the villagers mouth. "Great protector is here..."


    He indeed was beautiful, and he knew it. He was walking in half open deep red robe that was carelessly stilled over and just somewhat covered his body. And as it seems that is all he had on him.


    His long black hair glistened and softly fell over his open chest that showed quite a lot of muscles. His black eyes were looking at the newcomers in wonder and she could see his bronze skin shining under the sunshine.


    Kendra was actually usually fond of good bodies, but her eyes clouded as she saw bunch of children staring at half n.a.k.e.d man.


    She was not prude at all, but thinking about it, this creature probably had no idea, the way he carelessly fumbled with the robe, trying it up tie it up properly. "Human body is most useless thing. How do I do this?"


    Village Elder rushed to help him with a big smile. "Great protector, please let me help you. We need to give you more clothes, look, your feet are bleeding..."


    He was walking over nearby sharp stones without shoes and looked at the blood that seeped out the cuts. "Why is human body so weak? Look, my precious blood is spilled."


    With look of utter annoyance he let the old man cover his body somewhat and came forward. He looked at the five girls and the floating orbs and rolled his eyes. "I''m not gonna hurt them."


    Bess snorted and just held Kendra''s hand. "Come, Ardnek, let us see that house that Village Elder appointed to us."


    All five girls just turned around and ignored him, leaving him completely speechless. "Wait..."Find authorized novels in , faster updates, better experience, Please click #.-the-spider-protector_51314845034797143 for visiting.


    The strange balls started floating up and then strange runes appeared and the balls disapeared. Looking at it the man chuckled. "Why are they angry?"


    He could literally feel all five girls being completely furious. But he had really no idea why. Suddenly a thought came into his mind as he watched at the man that was still in that buble, trying to get out and was cruelly zapped again and again.


    With little smile he glanced at the man and then at the Village Elder. "What happened?"


    Village Elder wanted to keep the situation away from this person, but Iris rolled her eyes and stepped forward. "I''m sorry, but I will tell you. Everything started the day when the people from desert came and asked can they stay near our village..."


    The story was actually long, but she tried to keep it as short as possible. Those people came and at first treated them kindly, but with time strange things were starting to happen to them. And after she told him about the happenings that happened shortly his black obsidian eyes became ice cold.


    With a smile he patted her head. "Thank you for telling me. I need to talk to them. You stay here."


    But when he went to the house that they entered, five pairs of eyes stared at him calmly as they sat and drank tea. He saw big circular table and one free chair and without thinking twice he sat down.


    Rorry rubbed her templess as she realized that this man had absolutely nothing under the robe as she could see his long legs peeking under it. "How often do you turn into human?"


    He rubbed his chin and thought about it. "I chose to change into human once in a month."


    Grace had pink cheeks as she glanced at his robe that was again gaping open and sighed. "You seem to be very strong as you can change from original form into human. That means you lived very long time. How comes you don''t know basic things?"


    He shrruged. "I usually communicate with these villagers as they respect nature and no one else. What do I need all those bothersome things? Not only that, I usually have no time. In last twenty years strange things started happening around desert, mountain and forest. And to me it is faster to use my original form then human. What do I need to learn?"


    Bess this time sighed while Zami chuckled. "Should I teach you? I have demonic powers and can instill knowledge into you. But it will be painful."


    One of the demonic treats she had was this one. So Kendra would teach her things and she would pressure the knowledge into the other three girls. Like an imprint into their memories. Procedure was quite painful, but luckily short.


    He thought about it and shrruged. "It can''t be that bad, right?" He had no sense for pain even in his human body, so he agreed, but when strange pain appeared in his brain and body, he fell off the chair and started squirming. "H.U.R.T.S!!!"


    Every syllable was a gasp of pain. His face became pale and girls started squealing as his robes rose even higher.


    Kendra waved her hand and set of male clothes could be seen next to him. "Put these on. Hurry."


    He finally got knowledge of human rules in his head and could see the disapproving look on her face as he mischievously started taking the robe off. Almost innocently he looked at her. "Well, I need to take this off to put that on, right?"


    Bess could see a small vein pulsating on Kendra''s temple and chuckled. Only they knew she had temper that she always tried to control. And if he doesn''t spurt, she might attack him. "Please hurry up. Ardnek is not that good natured as she seems."


    He glanced at the simple young woman and strangely felt oppression coming from her. In wonder he gasped and then chuckled. "Fine, I give up."


    He had now already felt the power brooding inside her body and somehow knew she shouldn''t be angered. Strange fear passed his eyes. Why is this power so familiar?


    ---This is an original book written by JennyS. Please support me by reading it at W. e. b. n. o. v. e. l. s. com. If you read it anywhere else it means it''s copied without my consent. Thank you in advance :) ---

 Chapter 536 - 536. The future demon Queen

    ---This is an original book written by JennyS. Please support me by reading it at W. e. b. n. o. v. e. l. s. com. If you read it anywhere else it means it''s copied without my consent. Thank you in advance :) ---


    As he finally sat down they stared at him first silently and he realized he had to speak first. With a cough he leaned on the table and smiled. "So, what to you need to know?"


    Bess knew already what kind of questions they all had and even tho they looked like carless young women, but after being for a while around Kendra their inner thoughts became similar.


    "What is actually going on in the forest?" She was sure after seeing his interaction with villagers that he truly didn''t expect anyone attacking him.


    He furrowed his eyebrows. "After I gained senses and started using what humans call intelligence, I realized that I had powers. My power is electricity. Since I started having powers ihad no wish to eat, like other spiders and I started growing. Atfirst I was just tiny spider, living in corner of cave, but as I grew I realized that the cave that I thought it was huge, now it became tiny. But with growth I became stronger and stronger. Before I ate to survive, now I gather energy and live just fine. Itound myself beautiful cove on other side of mountain and it was do calm there. With time I became bored and started helping out. This whole forest was planted by me. When humans came I was shocked. I never saw creatures like that. At first I feared them, but after seeing how weak they are I started protecting them. Unfortunately they feared my body..."


    Rorry shook slightly. " Please don''t take it personally, but huge spider is quite scary."


    He chuckled and patted her head softly. "Long time ago I was wondering why are they scared but after that girl was born, I realized."Find authorized novels in , faster updates, better experience, Please click #.-the-future-demon-queen_51390281823616270 for visiting.


    They looked at him in wonder. "You mean Iris?"


    He nodded. "Yes. She was maybe two or three years when she entered forest fearlessly. I feared something might happen to her and wanted to take her back but she pointed finger at me angrily. It was something no e of those humans dared to do. Look at me straight and talk openly."


    They invisioned hugedpider and a tiny girl staring at him angrily. Bess chuckled. "What happened then?"


    With a flight smile he continued. "She asked me why am I hiding in such ugly body. I should turn into human."


    " Just like that?" Even Kendra was blinking at him in surprise.


    "Yes, just like that. And I did it. I just thought about being human and I became one. But human body is ugly in my eyes. Only she is cute." He pursed his lips and glanced at the girl outside with soft eyes. "I have no children, but she is almost mine. Since then I would come onften to village to visit her. Somehow I have feeling I have to protect her. Strange... "


    Zami shook her head. "Our kind are called demons for thousands of years. We have no idea what is our original name nor where we came from. We are as normal as humans. Some are born like this time like that. Not all demons have powers and in far past those without powers were eaten by birth. But since our kind met Goddess Kaia, we changed. Or better said became normal again. Later I will give you some knowledge of my kind. Our heavy life and the choices our ancestors made to survive the artocity of life. But because I know it all, I know as well why you can''t get away from her. She chose you."


    The words ''chose'' were quite strange in this case. Everyone looked at her silently and let her explain further. With a sigh she glanced at the little girl. "She is one of rarely born with ability to lead. If she was born amongst my kind, she might even rule over me."


    She might have pure blood and could lead her own clan, but to lead all demons there are others. And those others are born with special power.


    "She chose you as her protector. But only because you were sincerely willing. I did same thing to those that believe in me. Putting that spell on you she stabilized her power between you and her. With that she will be able to protect you in future." Zami''s words were calm but made the man chuckle.


    "Protect... me?" He rolled his eyes. When he opened he saw them looki g at him seriously. "Wait, you really mean that?"


    Zami looked at her hands now. "In future I plan to follow the road to become cultivator. Not many of my kind chose that. I should be next leader by blood, but her appearance is making me happy. If she accepts me as her Elder and accepts my clan as her own, her future and my own could be called happy."


    She glanced at Kendra with smile. "Real leader is born so far from my kind. No matter if it has pure blood or not, our kind is not that picky, of course not included few of those that had shadows in their hearts and minds."


    Kendra looked at her shaky hands that she quickly hid under tables and then at her. "I already told you. Darkness is not always bad and light is not always good. There is saying among humans. *Not everything that shines is gold.* Don''t overthink. What is good and what is bad is relative. Are we good? Think about our actions. But we are not bad to destroy whole cities or certain kinds. As long you know how to regulate your own mind, use common sense and not do evil deeds, then it is still forgivable. About evil deeds... You know me by now..."


    Kendra didn''t care anymore about putting her nose in people''s business as long it didn''t affect her directly. Or was right in front of her eyes. Except three things. Violence against weak, destruction of this world and all kind of dirty stuff.


    Zami closed her eyes and nodded. If they met in olden times would they be friends?


    Suddenly familiar voice answered. "We would..."


    ---This is an original book written by JennyS.


    Please support me by reading it at W. e. b. n. o. v. e. l. s. com. If you read it anywhere else it means it''s copied without my consent. Thank you in advance :) ---

 Chapter 537 - 537. They are finally here

    ---This is an original book written by JennyS. Please support me by reading it at W. e. b. n. o. v. e. l. s. com. If you read it anywhere else it means it''s copied without my consent. Thank you in advance :) ---


    The one sentence was enough to make her glanced up and see all your girls looking at her with a warm smile. Even tho it sounded as one voice, she knew they said it at the same time.


    She gratefully looked at Bess that patted her shoulder. "We will be by your side. Past is past and this is now future. Why thinking about things that were unchangeable. If some of your kind still practice such evil things, that is different, but you are you."


    As the man had no idea what was going on, he just glanced at them in wonder. Why do they have this weird expression? Humans...


    The room was silent for short time, but the silence was broken by the noise outside.


    Kendra narrowed her eyes. They are here...


    She already assumed what was going on. She let that person alive as he was only one that had those creatures inside. The bubble was zapping him from time to time and the creatures inside him became scared.


    As they all rushed out she slowly stood up and her eyes became rainbow colored, but only for a moment. Right after that the color turned deep purple and made the man that coincidentally turned around see that.


    Purple?


    But that was just feeling moment and it passed so fast that he thought it was just shadow or reflection of something. She blinked at him innocently and he shook his head. Im mistaken. No human can have purple eyes. Only those scary bearings have it...


    Unknown to him Kendra could read his mind and caught his thought in perfect moment. Her eyes narrowed and she just stopped behind him. As he had quite high built, he covered her completely so the person that was standing there couldn''t see her.


    A beautiful woman with deep green eyes and long black hair hovered on strange looking thing and glanced at the villagers. "Who dares to touch my people?"


    Behind her was whole army of cultivators. Kendra glanced behind man''s back and chuckled.


    Of course in this silence her chuckle was heard and she stepped forward. "I did it. Your people attacked us, so we chose to protect ourselves."


    The woman glanced at her and furrowed her eyebrows. It''s that girl. Then she saw a man standing next to her and scoffed. Her taste is this thing?


    Kendra could see her expression and realized right away who this woman is. So you are the one that pulls threads and tries to control Cethin. Good. But her expression was calm and respectful.


    And that stunned the woman. What is going on?


    Kendra stepped forward again and sighed. "I was just passing by and suddenly saw these villagers in bad state, almost drained of their life energy. So I gave them hesling potion. I''m just fifth boundary fire, so that was only thing I could do. But those people came and attacked them again. Of course I had to protect them."


    It was logical explanation. Do the woman couldn''t refute, but still reprimanded her. "Why do you thrn hold him still inside?"


    Kendra shrruged. "Because he offended me. Nothing more or less. If you think I should punish him harder it is not big problem." With a wave of hand she summoned huge fire ball and sent it slowly floating towards the bubble.


    Just like before that cultivators started laughing as they saw the slow speed, only the woman narrowed her eyes. "This... Where did you learn this?"


    "I got scroll in one of the caves. Miss has good eyes. This fireball looks slow and weak, but is actually scary as it father''s more power as it goes." Kendra straightforwardly admitted the power behind the fire ball that steadily grew.


    The woman was so fascinated that she completely forgot about the man in the bubble that started screaming, but no one heard him. Or even noticed that the bubble changed color and turned white, not letting anyone see anything inside.


    But as the fireball became close to the white bubble the woman snapped out of her daze and knew it was already too late. As the bubble suddenly was enveloped by the huge fireball, cultivators suddenly all felt faint.


    The pain of that creature made them feel it as well.


    Kendra looked at the hundreds of cultivators with various stages of cultivation and felt sad. Their cultivation slowly detoriated as the creatures in their bodies became stronger. No, not creatures. Parasites. The memory of creatures that coexsisted together with original owner was not anymore same.


    These creatures were not welcome and they grew by using cultivators powers. She glanced at the woman with a sigh. Even she was used, but was too stipid to realize.


    Suddenly woman''s green eyes became slowly paler and then turned into yellow color. "You killed my family."


    It was low growl as he said that, making everyone feel pressure and fear, but that was it. Villagers were scared, but felt absolutely no discomfort whatsoever.


    The man next to Kendra patted her head. "Let me handle the rest."


    She was not foolish to refuse. A spirit creature that gained human form is as strong as someone that broke trough past boundary of cultivation. If not stronger. And she planned to learn more.


    Just as he was about to step forward, Cethin flew right into mid of crowd, hugged the woman and flew away so fast that other cultivators couldn''t even react on time.


    While they glanced at the two people flying, Bess whispered. "The cultivators, please save them without killing them. They are unwilling to be used like this, but the creatures are too strong."Find authorized novels in , faster updates, better experience, Please click #.-they-are-finally-here_51411312416186293 for visiting.


    He narrowed his eyes and calmly waved his hand. Out nowhere whole cloud of thin fades appeared and turned all the cultivators into cocoons.


    Cethin stopped bit further and whispered to the woman. "That girl is weak. Or do you think she has such power in her low boundary. I think it''s him. Look..."


    The woman stared at him in daze and then at hundreds of cultivators that were in cocoon up to their neck. Only heads could be seen and then something disturbing happened...


    ---This is an original book written by JennyS. Please support me by reading it at W. e. b. n. o. v. e. l. s. com. If you read it anywhere else it means it''s copied without my consent. Thank you in advance :) ---

 Chapter 538 - 538. She taught him

    ---This is an original book written by JennyS. Please support me by reading it at W. e. b. n. o. v. e. l. s. com. If you read it anywhere else it means it''s copied without my consent. Thank you in advance :) ---


    There were screams coming out their mouths, but those screams were different than normal human one. Kendra snapped her fingers without letting anyone know and the shield became suddenly soundproof.


    Her eyes were only for a second on those people, but now her eyes were on the couple that stood tightly hugging over the forest and watched the happening.


    Cethin stood still and held the woman tightly with one arm while she hugged him with yer pink cheeks. His face was looking cold, but he had light smile in corner of his lips and Kendra chuckled. Aren''t you enjoying it too much? Good, very good.


    Cethin on other hand actually was not smiling himself. As he was partially controlled by the woman, her personal feelings were shown on his face instead of hers.


    He was certain in his feelings towards Kendra, unfortunately since he started being controlled by this girl, he realized as well what a real love is. And his heart wavered.


    His eyes clouded when he suddenly started thinking about her in mids of this mess. From start on Kendra was interested in him, he knew that, but was always angry at him for every single mistake he made. He tried so hard to be by her side and gain love from her.


    He even came to this world and gave up on his powers that he worked hard on. Strange feeling of anger and self-pity started enveloping him, making the girl next to him slowly look at him with a huge smile.


    Finally! It worked!


    She hugged him and started the ancient way of an imprint. Yes, there is a way to bind someone''s soul on yourself even without a real love. But that imprint can become strong only if the one that put print is really in love with the opposite person.


    She used so many means to evoke in him the bad side of the feelings that could support umptint. Greed, selfish, sorrow, anger and many more were actually almost not there or were lost when he cultivated his powers.


    He gave up all those unneeded feelings completely and chose to cultivate like a piece of spirit stone, completely without feelings.


    But since meeting Kendra, something stirred in him. First it was feeling to protect her like a small weak creature.


    The feeling for her it was at first innocent. As he never experienced love he thought that was it and embraced it. But it was more like he was protector, then lover.


    Kendra knew that and that is why she put restrictions around her. Unfortunately, he never understood. And now all the wrong memories came into his mind...


    With time that protection matured and spread trough his veins, making him feel cosy and warm. But she refused him over and over again. Those refusals slowly chipped sprout of affection and love.


    Feeling this woman''s emotions that burned like fire in her, causing her to feel hurt, jealous, angry, happy and much more, his heart that was long frozen cracked and he suddenly came to realization.


    Unfortunately the realization came in wrong moment as he watched Kendra standing near the good looking man. Jealousy that he never had suddenly lit brightly in his soul. She is always around other men, never having me in her eyes or heart. Why, why do I have to run after her if she doesn''t love me? She is just playing with my feelings.


    He didn''t know that all those thoughts were actually not even his, it was the woman''s. She imprinted jealousy, anger and even hatred into his heart, making him turn his eyes away from Kendra. "Let''s go away. This creature is strong."


    The last bits of his care for her made him lock his knowledge deep in his soul. The knowledge who this girl truly is and with that he locked his own original powers away as well. And with these words he wanted to awoud confrontation.


    Now his eyes turned light blue and looked warmly at the woman in his arms. She smiled brightly at him and hugged him tightly. Hers, he is now hers completely!


    Kendra could see the ancient runes around him stirring and suddenly strange black cloud enveloped his body that turned into black bead.


    The black bead slowly entered his head between his eyebrows and his eyes became blue. What just happened?


    The imprint! Embers furious scream resounded in her head. Let me out! I''m gonna tear her apart! She dares to put an imprint on him? All the dark feelings we usually can handle are now unleashed as he never knew how to take care of them. So he just ignored them and almost erased them. With her doing, all those crazy feelings that any creature has with time, will flood him and as he never learned about them, they can turn him into evil beeing. Oh Kendra, this is bad!


    Kendra sighed. Stop. He can''t run away from those feelings forever. If he doesn''t learn the balance, he will destroy himself early or later. He must learn.


    Ember suddenly became silent. Learning the balance? Balance?... Sudden thought flashed trough her mind. K...Kendra?


    "Kendra?" She said her name loudly, but Kendra didn''t answer as she concentrated on the cultivators in the cocoons.


    Ember was quiet as she watched the things that are happening outside. Her thoughts she kept for herself while Draga and Noa hissed in disgust.


    Bess glanced at Kendra and the Cethin that flew away with that woman and pressed her lips. He is not good enough for you...


    Kendra came closer and patted her arm. Don''t overthink. He thought he knew what are feelings, but he actually was like a stone. Filled with spirit energy and nothing else. Bess, that woman just helped him learn what feelings are, unlocking them all at the same time. Trust me, even tho I dislike this situation, she is the one that helped him, not me.


    Bess in wonder glanced at Kendra. Helped him? Helped him with what?


    Kendra didn''t explain but suddenly felt warm eyes on her and turned her head towards the source. She looked at the man that floated over the roofs of the village and smiled...


    ---This is an original book written by JennyS. Please support me by reading it at W. e. b. n. o. v. e. l. s. com. If you read it anywhere else it means it''s copied without my consent. Thank you in advance :) ---Find authorized novels in , faster updates, better experience, Please click #.-she-taught-him_51414735219904699 for visiting.

 Chapter 539 - 539. Let rat go

    ---This is an original book written by JennyS. Please support me by reading it at W. e. b. n. o. v. e. l. s. com. If you read it anywhere else it means it''s copied without my consent. Thank you in advance :) ---


    Marcus looked at her and just smiled. Not doing anything else just gave her a smile. Kendra''s eyes turned for a moment rainbow-colored and he sighed. With a nod, he just glanced at her one more time and disappeared.


    Bess turned her head towards the direction Kendra was looking at, but she didn''t see anything. As she turned her head towards her friend she could see a slight smile lingering on her lips and had a strange thought. What? Or better say, who?


    She shook her head. It doesn''t matter who it was as Kendra had her own ideas. Bess long ago made the decision to follow Kendra no matter where.


    Almost like knowing her thoughts Kendra came closer and leaned her head on her shoulder. "I miss my little sister. After my memories unlock, I''ll be able to find her again. She will like you all."


    And not only her, somehow she knew she will like them all.


    Rorry came closer and took her arm. "We will help you find her, don''t worry."


    Their whisper only one person heard and he was perplexed. Did she lose her memories? Somehow he could feel loneliness spreading around her.


    Suddenly villagers gasped as they saw something disgusting. Hundreds of small bugs crawled out of those cultivators in rush to escape, but as soon they left the body, they turned into dust, making the man in the bubble screech in pain.


    As the man in the bubble was inside the shield, they could hear his screams and as the last creature left cultivators bodies, the cocoons around them disappeared, leaving them standing. Kendra blinked and the voices from outside could be heard clearly.


    "Free, we are finally free..." They were cheering happily. As they saw villagers standing there, they respectfully bowed. "We are sorry, it was not us who attacked you."


    Among the cultivators were as well a few from their school and recognized Bess and her friends. Ardnek was a newcomer but they didn''t mind.


    "Bess! Grace! Rorry! Zami!... Huh, where is Kendra?" Cultivators and villagers looked at couple dozen cultivators rushing towards the girls happily.


    "Kendra went too high too fast do she had to cultivate her Sea of Powers or she will harm her base. She will come out when she is ready. How about all of you? How comes so many of you are here?" This world is huge and it is actually rare to meet another cultivator often, so Rorry was curious.


    In this case even so many on the safe spot.


    They looked at her with a huge smile. "We found out that there will be competition in the desert. The first price is cultivation potion that can make you break trough next boundary effortlessly."


    Bess could feel coldness sleeping out of Kendra and looked at her in wonder. -What is it?-


    -That potion is dangerous. Even tho it can promote someone''s cultivation by the whole boundary, it can cause as well to make you become addicted to certain herbs. But the more you digest those herbs, the less you want to cultivate. Who is so devious to bring that devious thing as the main price.- Kendra was furious. She knew no matter what they say, these people wouldn''t believe them.


    And then there is another problem. They remember the bugs, but nothing else. She checked their minds just a moment after they were purified and realized that most of the time the bugs controlled everything, so they didn''t know where they came from it what they did.


    Maybe for better.


    Bess saw Rorry happily chatting and pressed her lips. She believed her words. -Not only did they entice them with that price, but they also chose to plant so many of those things into cultivators. Aren''t they afraid to be found out? -


    Kendra glanced at the man in the bubble that stared at chatting people with completely black eyes. This is more complicated than I thought. Should I leave him alive? Indeed that rat has to go back home so we find the nest. Or in this case the bug.


    The creature started rampaging and suddenly a tiny opening could be seen on the bubble, he rampaged more and more and when he was finally free, he glanced at them coldly and hissed. "I will make you all pay for this, I promise."


    What he didn''t see is a shiny dot of light entering his body just before he broke through the bubble and disappear into his body. It traveled straight towards his Sea of Powers and made Kendra get pale.


    Thousands of squirmy creatures were floating freely around, eating the shiny energies that gathered inside. Luckily their consumption was slow or this cultivator would die in few days.


    The shiny dot was surrounded by those creatures that wanted to eat it, but it''s power changed and turned kind of bitter for them.


    Kendra inhaled as she concentrated her powers. The spirit wh.i.p.s in surrounding started gathering into that bead slowly, but unnoticeably.


    The man one more time screeched at them like some monster from third-rated movies and flew away on her s summoned spirit artifact.


    When he was gone everyone calmly looked in the direction and then at Rorry that was standing in front. "Shouldn''t we follow him and help him as well?"


    Rorry could see Kendra from the corner of her eyes and saw her slightly shaking her head and knew what was her idea. "No. I assume that if those creatures didn''t leave that means they are or too strong or he protects them. This or that way, let those higher-ups take care of this. We just need to report this. Don''t try to be a hero and die. Next time they might erase your consciousness completely."


    They all understood her words and paled. Next time they might get into bigger trouble than they are right now.


    They thanked the man, but he ignored them completely as he stared at the girl next to him without blinking. Find authorized novels in , faster updates, better experience, Please click #.-let-rat-go_51456256296146939 for visiting.


    Kendra saw everyone''s strange expression and glanced at him. "What?"


    "I know you..."


    ---This is an original book written by JennyS. Please support me by reading it at W. e. b. n. o. v. e. l. s. com. If you read it anywhere else it means it''s copied without my consent. Thank you in advance :) ---

 Chapter 541 - 541. The Competition Ground

    ---This is an original book written by JennyS. Please support me by reading it at W. e. b. n. o. v. e. l. s. com. If you read it anywhere else it means it''s copied without my consent. Thank you in advance :) ---


    While everyone helped from one side to put more power into shield on one side, Kendra was scrolling new runes on shield on the other side. As whole cloud of power wgidps rose towards the shield, runes became apparent and started moving, so no one realized there are new ones.


    But Samuel knew. This shield had only give runes, but suddenly new runes were added and rearranged differently. He clearly could feel the power of this shield becoming stronger and stronger and stronger as stunned by it.


    Everyone there looked the shield that was over the village slowly spread further and further away. It slowly covered forest, mountain, nearby lake and even part of the desert.


    Angry screeches could be heard and they looked at each other. "Huh? What was that?"


    Bess sighed. "Those creatures that controlled you as well often attack other life forms. I guess they are angry as shield doesn''t let them go even near. This place is now safest place against those things.


    Everyone cheered and after finishing with the shield they all rushed towards the desert. Girls hugged Iris one more time, while Kendra gave Samuel space bag filled with scrolls needed for her cultivation and few potions.


    Sh e left him as well piece off Kendra''s Breath and explained it''s use. With that being said they summoned their flying pillows and rushed behind the others.


    Swing five girls on pillows, their guild members were sad that Kendra didn''t join in. While others asked about Kendra, they refused answering. They knew Kendra hated most bothersome people and usually helped only people from their own school and guild.


    It was already late night when they saw light shining far ahead. The city was in miss of sand and Kendra suddenly thought about Las Vegas and almost laughed loudly.


    The city was lit by huge spirit stones that gloated over the city, giving the city enough light for everyone to carry on with whatever they were doing.


    In wonder they saw thousands arriving at the city and were stunned. People like stood competition and live betting on it.


    This competition will last ten days. And they indeed arrived at start. The competition applications were until next day so they all applied.


    And the competition this time was not group fight then one versus one. First it will be hundred people fighting each other and last fifty will continue as there were just way too many applicants.


    Bess stopped everyone from her school. "Let''s sign up and right after that come to the camp. Tomorrow everyone should wear our schools robe. Even if we all lose, we at least joined officially. No one would dare then to kill any of you. As private person, they might even destroy you."


    It was fine to travel in normal clothes, but competitions are something else. Everyone agreed and they found nice spot outside city and prepared to camp.


    Nearby groups just put down their covers and planned to sleep like that, whole their group used their power to make sand houses they planned to use as their own.


    They already had similar idea when they worked together with Kendra, do their small village was something no one expected.


    With help of few nature users, the beds grew from ground and let them sleep comfortably.


    Yes, sand was comfortable for a while, but having sand directly on your clothes was not something nice.


    After everyone signed in, they chose to make barbeque party, what made others go nuts.


    "We want to eat as well." Few eight boundary users and one ninth boundary user arrived and saw them completely ignoring their request. "Are you disrespectful?''''


    Zami had it enough and was about to snap, when Kendra stopped her. "Let Bess deal with it. She is good leader, give her a chance. In next town we will let Grace become leader as everyone needs to grow some guts for future."


    Zami knew that Kendra''s words were true so she stood back and watched Bess going towards them.


    Just now the few cultivators realized that all cultivators here were from the same school. "So you are Headmaster Volek''s kids. Your food really smells good, can we buy some."


    He softened his tone, making everyone in surroundings baffled.


    Bess politely bowed. "We have semispirit food. We have pot of stew that has done spirit water and meat of huge two headed pig that was added spirit spaces and cooked in spirit water. As it is, the price are given in spirit stones. Plate of stew is fifty medium spirit stones and plate of meat is fifty spirit stones."


    The cultivators around were baffled. Not one? Fifty? Are they crazy?


    Bess held grudges, but looked at them calmly.


    Suddenly a female voice floated towards them. "Would you look at this? Such a tiny school selling spirit food for horrendous prices."


    Kendra narrowed her eyes and then chuckled behind her hand. -Bess, for her five thousand each.-


    Bess understood why and politely bowed. "These gentleman here are our Schoolmasters friends so we gave them special price. For everyone else..."


    The woman haughty looked at her and almost fell of her flying dagger as she heard rest.


    "For anyone disrespecting our school the price is five thousand of big spirit stones plate of spirit stew and ten thousand of big spirit stones, spirit meat." Bess calmly explained and grabbed two huge plates with tasty food. "Who wants it?"


    Everyone speechlessly turned their back to this black bellied woman while the few cultivators from before rushed to take the food.


    The huge plates were enough forgive people to eat, but they just ate untill full and rest they storages in their space.


    The woman snorted and took out spirit fruit that deliciously smelled, but the few munching cultivators completely ignored her.


    Don''t tell me that food is better than real spirit food? She was so curious that she wanted to scream. Find authorized novels in , faster updates, better experience, Please click #.-the-competition-ground_51503149269188359 for visiting.


    One of men knew her well and put one piece of meat on small plate and calmly spoke. "This piece fifty big spirit stones. Take it or leave it."


    She knew he was ripping her off, but curiosity was making her crazy. "Fine! Deal!!!" After almost smashing the money towards him she grabbed the small plate and started munching on it.


    The spirit herbs combined with perfectly baked meat made her almost eat even the plate. She glanced towards the man''s position, but he already was gone as he knew she would could ask her again.


    Other few cultivators just coldly glanced at her and flew away, leaving her hungry for more.


    Seeing Bess and her schoolmates eating the food deliciously, she wanted to kill them, but gave up. With a pout she punched herself to stop looking at food and quickly flew as far away as possible.


    Unfortunately, the smell of spirit food lingered in the city for a long, pong time, making many cultivators go crazy.


    Very next morning they made porridge from. Leftovers and she just gathered small spirit stone from each of the cultivators from their school.


    Their school is their school and they usually just sell for basic spirit stone and the plates were usually huge.


    Water users help them clean up and adorned into their school robe they flew towards the city, with Bess as the head.


    Fortunately they were not only school that came representing in this competition. But not all schools were friends.


    School of dark energy and the one of light energy fought from start on. Her school just watched fights from far and noatter what outcome, they didn''t get involved.


    But will they still be left off?


    Rorry was floating right next to Kendra when she was pulled a bit away. She could feel that someone shot fireball at her and glanced down in anger, but then gaped in astonishment. "Wait? Grace? Is that John shooting at me?"


    Grace glanced down and saw John looking at them in surprise and then with terror. Without thinking twice he rushed between people and disapeared in the crowd.


    Even if they looked from up, they couldn''t see all corners. And they didn''t try.


    Grace glanced at Kendra with red rimmed eyes and then at the door where he stood before. "Please, release him."


    Kendra floated towards her and shook her head. "It was his decision to chose that way, but that creature in him still knows that he us not strong enough to tight us. I told you before. John can never reach seventh level as he has lower ability to cultivate. And he is lazy. That creature in him is not controlling him completely, but it controls his desire for destruction as it knows it will be destructed itself. John just needs to think clearly and that creature as well. After they make choices, we can then think about such solutions. Ok?"


    Grace gratefully looked at her and agreed, but then clutched her chest. "He is in danger..."


    ---This is an original book written by JennyS. Please support me by reading it at W. e. b. n. o. v. e. l. s. com. If you read it anywhere else it means it''s copied without my consent. Thank you in advance :) ---

 Chapter 542 - 542. Doesnt matter what form spirit companion is

    ---This is an original book written by JennyS. Please support me by reading it at W. e. b. n. o. v. e. l. s. com. If you read it anywhere else it means it''s copied without my consent. Thank you in advance :) ---


    That meant only thing. Those creatures knew he had second thoughts and wanted to get rid of him. But where is he?


    Unfortunately there are so many strong cultivators around so her average aura couldn''t even spread far. Even though she wanted to become quickly strong, she knew it was not time. Her Sea of Powers just stabilized and first inkling of the Pearl of Power was in making, so she couldn''t endanger her base.


    Her base now had thousand layers, but it was only enough to contain the emense power she had now. But it was still not enough for the rapid growth.


    "Ember, Queeny go find him." Not spirit companions could fly so they appeared nearby, scaring few cultivators and started searching.


    On ground Noa and Draga were walking quickly, using walls and roofs, scaring even more cultivators. Those two were on next level of evolution.


    Suddenly Noa roared. The girls didn''t e en think twice and spared from heaven down in such a speed that even higher level cultivators were astonished.


    On ground they saw John surrounded by Noa and Draga while group of cultivators surrounded them. But what stunned them was the person who stood in front. Cethin and that woman.


    Kendra this time had no plan to back off. She calmly floated and put fake smile on. "Pretty man, you are here. Thank you for finding our schools lost kid. He is strange lately, but what cultivator is normal."


    The woman saw few dozen of cultivators gathering and checked their robes. And truly, all had same emblems. "If that is so, we shall let him just kneel. After all he offended us."


    Grace went to John and grabbed him by neck, stunning John and everyone else. "Kneel. When we go back I''ll put you into third level of cultivation so you don''t come out for dozen of years to make us lose face."


    John realized what she said and kneeled. "I would like to ask you to forgive me for my rudeness."


    Of course more people arrived and saw this, but kept aside. Night before they were rude as well, but no one kneeled. There must be some special reason.


    Kendra bowed respectfully in front of the woman and just spoke to her, completely ignoring Cethin, like he didn''t exist.


    Cethin on other hand became furious. "Not greeting me?"


    "I did." Was short answer and she again turned her head towards the woman. "Control your man better. I don''t want you to say I go after your man. Not interested in used goods."


    Cethin suddenly froze. A memory appeared in his mind. She hated other people touching her stuff. And as it ses she already knew what happened...Find authorized novels in , faster updates, better experience, Please click #.-doesn''t-matter-what-form-spirit-companion-is_51503153027270589 for visiting.


    Wait, if she knew does that means she... She couldn''t have regained her memories so fast? Right? Right!?


    But her eyes were completely normal and no special aura could be felt surrounding her. Later I''ll just erase everyone''s memories and that''s it.


    Ember was nearby and suddenly held her head. This idiot. Did he forget her powers? Even if she didn''t get her memory back yet, her powers are strong enough... Oh son, you moron!


    Kendra just went to the creature that looked like it will choke on something. Even others looked at choking creature until she got her breath back. "Sorry if I shocked you."


    Most cultivators were taken aback, but some just thought that the creature evolved high enough to speak so they didn''t think much about it.


    But Cethin froze. Mother? He literally completely forgot that she was near Me sea all the time. He stepped back as he saw her furious glance. Ugh. She is pissed off, but why?


    Because I can hear your thoughts. Idiot! Ember really wanted to yell those words but kept silent and just turned her head around.


    The woman was keeping eye on the girl and seeing she was not interested in her man she just waved her hand with a snort. "Get out of my eyes."


    She let John go, even tho in hear head the creatures screamed in anger. They knew the moment John is far enough, he will escape.


    That creature in him already cut mind ties they have with each other and chose to survive on his own, rebelling against them.


    She glanced at Cethin that just turned around and followed him while trying to persuade the voices. Her power was strong and she was getting stronger, even tho she had few of those creatures crawling in her and eating her powers.


    But she is higher being. The bot of power is nothing. These creatures had own plan while she used creatures to hide her own power.


    Yes, she is only higher creature that kept her powers and didn''t degrade like Cethin and many others did.


    "Cethin, my love, let''s continue dual cultivation. You must unlock your true powers soon." Her voice became husky as she suddenly spread her pink aura around him, enveloping his body into it.


    Cethin was strong, but as he did this willingly he let her power envelope his senses. Soon they arrived at their lodging and he just waved his hand to stop noises from outside and to stop their noises go out.


    John sat on Queenie and they flew together to the competition ground that was outside the city. It was humongous.


    Kendra just glanced towards the city and chuckled lowly while Ember that turned into miniature form started shaking in fear. "He..."


    "I''m not going to kill him. She really loves him. I love him as well, but her love is so immense that she took those creatures into her body just yo hide her powers and brought them here. She is the one that brought those creatures. Not only that, she don''t know, but she is controlled by creatures. They let her have fun with your son and let her love cloud her se ses while they use her powers to strengthen the connection between those creatures. Good. They chose well." Kendra whispered but made Ember shake even more.


    "Ughm... Ahh... Kendra?"


    "Yes?" Kendra patted her shaky body to calm her down.


    "Are you again... You?" She was now even more petrified as she saw Kendra''s eyes.


    They first turned red, then blue, then turned rainbow and then became deep purple. But that all happened for tiny moment and her eyes became again warm brown.


    "Is that answer enough?" Kendra patted her body and sighed. "I''m too weak now. Cethin made his choices. Let him. You should evolve soon. After I reach eight boundary you should get past evolution and go. I prefer you being outside and watching over the fifth world as I fear there are problems as well."


    " My name is Ao." Ember finally told her.


    " Ao. Cute name. But I can''t call you here that name as I fear that some of those higher beings are hidden in my world. After I reach highest boundary I''ll ensure that this don''t happen again." The language the two spoke was something Bess and others never heard before.


    This was first time Kendra consciously stopped her translation skills. Even Zami realized that she suddenly couldn''t understand words that Kendra was speaking and thought that her aura got broken.


    "Kendra, your translation skill?"


    "Ember wanted to talk to me and I am too tiered to use my mind skill. So I just stopped my translation skill for few moments. Sorry if I frightened you." Kendra patted her arm with apologetic smile.


    "Oh." She felt for a second sad but then realized that too many people flew around and she couldn''t speak openly because of them. She turned her eyes towards Me sea and patted her arm as well. "I understand."


    Actually, Kendra would have done this even if it was just five of them. Early or later they had to realize that they had to use their cultivator ability to learn midrealm language as she couldn''t always be around them.


    And in this world at first everyone understood each other, but she let them have their individuality. After all, people made new languages as they wanted to speak privately so others wouldn''t understand them on first place.


    "This is midrealm language. I already told you all to learn it. From now on I''ll use it more often, without the translation skill. Later it will be hard for you to live in upper world if you don''t speak their language. I live you all, but there are times that we might not be together. I might cultivate or do things for guild. And you might be sent other way. You must learn now." She nagged at them while poking Zami as she was nearest.


    Then she turned her brown eyes towards John and sighed. "You and your creature made wise decision. In future I''ll help you both grow but as you two are two species, you both will have to separate as soon you leave this world. So I suggest both of you cultivate well."


    Grace looked at John and then at Kendra. "Why did you accept him?"


    Kendra smiled. "Who said spirit companion is only animal? As long spirit companion and cultivator come to same conclusion and work well together, it doesn''t matter what form and what creature it is."


    Everyone from her school heard her words and fell into deep thought. It really doesn''t matter?


    ---This is an original book written by JennyS. Please support me by reading it at W. e. b. n. o. v. e. l. s. com. If you read it anywhere else it means it''s copied without my consent. Thank you in advance :) ---

 Chapter 543 - 543. Arrogant smile

    ---This is an original book written by JennyS. Please support me by reading it at W. e. b. n. o. v. e. l. s. com. If you read it anywhere else it means it''s copied without my consent. Thank you in advance :) ---


    But then they realized what they were talking about and shook in fear. Bess calmed them down as she saw their expressions. "That creature is different. It doesn''t control John. It coexsist with him. John has weak base that he can''t harden. That creature still stayed with John even tho it knew his case and is not harming his body."


    Everyone remebered how they felt weak after those creatures left. Most of them even receded quite a lot, but still didn''t want to give up a chance to at least try for win.


    Of course, there are multiple potions. Nine bodaries, nine potions. Tenth boundary didn''t compete.


    But strange thing was that all winners get that potion. From first to ninth boundary.


    Kendra narrowed her eyes and stopped. Bess and girls stopped flying forward and looked at her. They knew she had a plan.


    Cultivators from her school suddenly saw mirrage in front of his eyes and realized she turned into Kendra for a second... Or?


    No one else saw it as they surrounded her and many other schools that came grouped together so it was not to obvious.


    Kendra explained. "I made few enemies and have to hide my real identity. You all know I can make potions, don''t go for it, it''s to low quality. Let us get the spirit fruits and herbs that are second and third price. After that I''ll prepare special potions got this group and we can go to Demon Continent. There is another competition soon and I want you all there. Deal? "


    Of course they accept that. But to get second or third price you had to be among first three. So they made plans.


    They had no one in first five levels as their school let cultivators go after fifth boundary. The strongest was eight level cultivator so she gave him few potions to go for eight level spirit fruit that is ridiculously third price.


    Luckily they had enough people in fifth, sixth and seventh level, so Kendra made plans for them. But every school had its own adversary.


    A man came with bunch of people from Sword Sect and looked at them with despise. "Just few of you from your school? Hah!"


    It was no wonder he reacted that way as they saw hundreds of his students arriving.


    Bess rolled her eyes. "Does he has such low confidence in his cultivators that he brought so many? "


    Kendra pinched her cheeks and then poked her head. "Stop watching at others and concentrate. Everyone should concentrate. If nothing else. Let his school win. If that is what he really wants."


    The cultivators from her school agreed, not knowing what she really meant. Unfortunately, not many knew the side effects of that potion. With a sigh she let the cultivators pass and came towards huge arena.


    It was do big that one end could barely recognize the other end. But the things in middle of arena could be clearly seen.Find authorized novels in , faster updates, better experience, Please click #.-arrogant-smile_51503156516931575 for visiting.


    As this was private competition, many things could go wrong and many people will use underhanded methods. She just wanted her school to rank as high as possible so next audit more good cultivators would join.


    And there is something else. Spirit companions were not forbidden to use.


    She thought about it. "Ember I wanted to use you, but Queenie needs chance as well. Let her show her real powers. And she can get less stressed finally."


    John was sitting on Queenie and could literally feel her excitement. With a sigh a different voice came out of his mouth. "Queenie is strong, they will protest."


    Kendra chuckled suddenly and had that peculiar smile as she pointed at the stage. "They use all kind of things. From deception to blindness to harm their opponents. Trust me, no one will date to protest as then others would have to pack their strong spirit animals as well. Noa, you will go with John to sixth boundary competition and Draga will go to seventh boundary with Hugo. Hugo, even if you don''t win, try not to lose too badly. I can feel that they took too much of your progress and there are quite many that are on verge to break into the eightth boundary." As they evolved not many will know them. Or better no one will be able to recognize them.


    And as there is no rule that other people''s spirit companions couldn''t join in, she smirked. Then her face became calm with tiny smile in corners of her lips, making many people fl.u.s.tered.


    Why?


    Because suddenly tiny group of cultivators had such arrogance. Some of the cultivators chose to pull out the competition as they saw their expression and some just put bets against them.


    Thinking about it she chuckled. "Let''s see how bets are. Let us earn some money. I will bet on our people."


    At least for now. After she heard the rules she knew they could get what they wanted. The rule is simple.


    Kick opponent out of the fighting circle. The last in circles is winner. Spirit companions can help, but go not count. The moment the partner is kicked out, spirit companion has to go as well.


    Actually, not a bad rule. There will be still heavy fights, but with such basic rule not many things can go wrong. Right?


    Ember was in her hands and could literally read her expression. Simple... Yeah, right!


    What happened next was something Ember expected, but Kendra and her friends not really...


    ---This is an original book written by JennyS. Please support me by reading it at W. e. b. n. o. v. e. l. s. com. If you read it anywhere else it means it''s copied without my consent. Thank you in advance :) ---

 Chapter 544 - 544. Getting discovered, or not?

    ---This is an original book written by JennyS. Please support me by reading it at W. e. b. n. o. v. e. l. s. com. If you read it anywhere else it means it''s copied without my consent. Thank you in advance :) ---


    The first round was hundred first boundary cultivators. What at first seemed proper fight became bloodbath. Instead kicking out the opponents, they started killing each other. The shield around the stage enhanced the power that they used became ten times stronger killing many instead just hurting them.


    Many cultivators jumped on their feet, but none left. Seeing that this place let cultivators get killed, some of cultivators chose to pull out competition.


    Kendra narrowed her eyes as she stared at the power shield. The runes on it made cultivators feed with rage and use all the power they had. Tiny strings were attached to their bodies under her allmost white eyes. She could literally see darkness getting pushed into cultivators bodies and power drained out of them.


    Bess could see her pressed lips that became flat as line and knew it was bad. "Kendra?"


    She was furious. Her hands trembled in fury. She hissed in anger as she looked at the few people that were attached to the shield as well and took into them the energy they drained from cultivators. "They. Dare?"


    Suddenly a dark cloud started gathering over the desert, stunning everyone, including people that organised this competition.


    The sky became darker and darker and suddenly lightning hit the shield making the few people that were attached uncocious.


    The people that got heavily hurt inside shield suddenly healed and shield suddenly desintegrated. There were still many dead cultivators and Kendra shook in anger.


    If she knew this thing had such reaction... She would have changed runes. "They really dare to this?"


    As the sound of thunder was so loud no one heard her angry yell, only the few that were sitting close to her.


    She glanced around and saw many different expressions, but none was angry or furious like hers. She furrowed her eyebrows as she could see excitement.


    The thunder passed and except few cultivators that got hit and fainted, nothing else happened. Does that means they thought they could attack each other and not get hurt?


    "Bess,can you check surroundings?" She wanted to save her energy and Bess won''t be going down for fight.


    "What to you need to know?" Bess was displeased as well as she saw what happened.


    "Find out do people that came here knew that this competition is life and death or did they rnter unknowingly." It''s big difference between not knowing and entering like them, completely oblivious.


    Ember suddenly opened her mouth. "Don''t bother, most of them knew. Even the cultivators from your school knew. They just chose not to tell you."


    Bunch of people in Kendra''s surrounding felt coldness enveloping them as they heard that cat speaking the truth.


    Zami suddenly chuckled. "Sooo, you all had wish to die. No wonder those creatures could control you so well. You didn''t care. John was wiser. Good. We will try to stay alive. But we won''t protect not even one of you."


    The surrounding crowd suddenly saw couple dozen cultivators wailing in fear and begging few women to help them. Such a situation was never seen before.


    The head of the Sword Sect snorted at their antics. "Look closely how weak those overe there are. Tsk tsk, no wonder only this many came. They are all weaklings and scaredy cats."


    His words traveled towards them and instead making them angry, the cultivators started bowing towards the give young women in hope they would help them.


    "Help me, boss."


    "Help me, ancestors..."


    "Please..."


    "We beg you help us!"


    " Please!"Find authorized novels in , faster updates, better experience, Please click #.-getting-discovered-or-not_51503160275028124 for visiting.


    Kendra hated obnoxious situations and her head started to hurt. "Stop it right now!!!"


    Hearing her yell everyone quieted and even the surrounding people became quiet as her aura burst out and made them feel heavy.


    Kendra patted her chest. "I''m indeed angry, all five of us are as you didn''t tell us the truth. Are you all so bored that you want to die? You knew this was life and death competition and you came. And not only that, you are not prepared, you have been attacked and lost lots of strength and still wanna compete. On top of that I bet our headmaster has absolutely no idea what idea you all have. Competition. Fine, I''ll help. But if you don''t try your best to win, don''t even get angry if I do not help you."


    Going to dangerous place completely knowing the possibility of getting hurt or maybe even worse meant you had to take responsibility for your actions. It seems the organizers already mentioned it.


    She glanced towards Sword Sect and saw their headmasters looking at them with disgust and sarcasm. But he got stunned as she glanced at hundreds of his people and smirked sarcastically back.


    If these people didn''t know the danger she would be more open minded, but most of his cultivators were warriors and could grow only under really hard training. Bringing them here he thought it''s training.


    She smiled suddenly. "Everyone, let''s win Sword Sect with most vicious method. Knock them literally out of the shield. They want to fight fully pledged power cultivators, they must be kidding."


    Power cultivators cultivated the different world natural powers. Warrior cultivators had similar cultivation, but could use power of natural forces only if they have some sort of weapon that has that power.


    Like her stave. It had power of ice and could be used both by ice cultivator and warrior cultivators. Only warrior cultivators could use it''s basic power by using his own basic spirit and ice cultivator would enhance power to become few times stronger.


    The difference is huge. But that didn''t mean that warrior cultivators were weak. They trained their body to become do fast that sometimes normal cultivators wouldn''t have even time to summon.


    For such warrior cultivators to be kicked out of shield by them would mean they were slower. And would piss off the head of Sword Sect.


    Rorry suddenly understood why she always was complaining that they were slow and lazy and had to harden their body and became swifter with summons.


    While groupations and culyuvatorsade and the ones that started this competition were stunned. "What did you say? The shield changed?"


    The cultivator that just woke up weakly gasped in pain. "Not only that, all the energy taken was given back and we all have got backlash of power. I fear our idea was seen trough."


    A hooded man stood up from his chair and spoke. "I think the blood of cultivators was something she disliked. You know how many times we started something and whenever blood of cultivators was spilled, it was backlash. I told you not to add stupid things on the shield. It backfired. Let the competition go on slowly. We can''t pull this again. I think they didn''t notice your people recharging on shield or there would be big trouble already. The winners. Should we change the main price to something else. If those people watch us now, they will know what power the potions have. It is not wise to get their attention now."


    The few men sighed. " What else to give?"


    The man waved his hand and nine vials with radiant light floated in air. "Give them Goddess Kaia''s Breath potion."


    This potion can save life even for cultivator. Especially low level cultivators. But to him it''s nothing else than bathing water from Goddess Kaia''s Breath stone.


    Outside there was new announcement. "Because the situation vthst just happed was quite... extreme... We chose to change main price. It is third level of Goddess Kaia''s Breath potion." The announcer finished and suddenly hours of people roared.


    First two levels are that stone was in simple water but a bit dilluted or bit stronger. But from third level the water was replaced with dilluted spirit water and could help cultivators save life. Fourth level is stronger and fifth level is literally do strong that it could even save tenth boundary cultivator from death. Maybe even those that are even more powerful.


    Kendra was stunned and started smiling while Bess and girls whispering explained to their schoolmates that she already had that. They should concentrate on spirit herbs and fruits.


    But soon she would need to use those potions on them.


    She had strange feeling as she looked around. Something was going on among the cultivators, but what? Suddenly she saw few people from Sword Sect gathering allies to fight others.


    Her eyes darkened as she realized that and made new plan. "Listen to me well..."


    ---This is an original book written by JennyS. Please support me by reading it at W. e. b. n. o. v. e. l. s. com. If you read it anywhere else it means it''s copied without my consent. Thank you in advance :) ---

 Chapter 546 - 546. Not the same feeling

    ---This is an original book written by JennyS. Please support me by reading it at W. e. b. n. o. v. e. l. s. com. If you read it anywhere else it means it''s copied without my consent. Thank you in advance :) ---


    Cethin opened his purple eyes and looked at the woman next to him. Was this decision right or wrong it didn''t matter anymore. He felt strangely attracted to Kendra but she was refusing him.


    Except for hugging her and holding her tightly, there was never anything more that happened. Strangely, wherever he held her in his arms he had the feeling of pain exploding out of her and had a feeling of need to stop the pain and to protect her.


    Is that love?


    Since the moment he knew her existence he always thought they are meant to be together forever. Like she was the missing piece of his soul. The only thing that completed his being. The anxious feeling when she was not around and comfortable feeling when she was made him think about everything his friends and even his parents were telling him.


    She was the one and only woman that was perfect for him. But except few pecks, she put on his cheek...


    He glanced at the woman that chose to strip her power just to be near him and felt pain. But it was strangely different. Not that crazy feeling that he needed to be part of it then comfortable warm current that floated around his body.


    Her soft skin made him want to do the same things they did, but he feared he would hurt her. As he looked at her with deep eyes, she opened her own and the warm current floating in him enveloped him again.


    ''''Kir...'''' She called hid original name. ''''Kir, I really love you. Please take some of my energy and let us go back home. Please...''''


    But before she could speak more the creature in her suddenly made her change her voice. An unknown voice suddenly coldly snorted.


    ''''The two of you had enough fun. It is time you pay for it. If you don''t want me to disintegrate this woman into nothingness do as I say. Tell me, that girl, Kendra, what do you know about her?'''' The voice became icy and Cethin knew he had to answer something.


    He stood up and started putting his clothes on completely calmly. ''''She has a rainbow of powers. I thought she looked similar to Goddess Kaia, so I searched her background. She is from one poor village and has absolutely no connections to Goddess Kaia. A rainbow of powers sounds quite amazing, but is everyone like Goddess Kaia? She is cultivating and probably will have time to grow her powers in the future as she has too many to grow at the same time. She might even die before she doesn''t cultivate them all.''''


    the voice hummed. ''''Interesting. Why doesn''t she cultivate one power after another?''''


    Cethin was done with his clothes and looked at the window. ''''Those that have multiple powers have to rise all the powers at the same time or they might as well harm themself from uneven backlash. That girl, she is worthless. She went to cultivation ten years ago and she will need to probably cultivate another fifty years only to stabilize the amount of power she gathered. Too weak Sea of Powers. She is not the problem, the Marcus is. I fear he intentionally made me meet her just to stop searching for Goddess Kaia. A small first boundary cultivator and I... you must be joking. I just had to play the game so he would let me off. Now, tell me what is your plan?''''


    The voice was silent for a while as the person blankly stared at him and then answered. ''''If you betrayed them, you might betray me as well. So do not ask too much and just do what I tell you. There are a few powerful figures that have the same plan as I do and all of us are against each other. Find them, the rest will my babies do.''''


    Cethin saw the woman''s eyes clearing and furrowed his eyebrows as she rubbed her temples. ''''They are getting stronger.''''


    ''''I know.'''' She closed her eyes as she rubbed her head. ''''Much stronger.''''


    ''''Do you want to stop and just leave?'''' He somehow she would positive answer but she didn''t.


    She looked at him and shook her head. ''''Until Goddess Kaia is dead, we can''t stop. It is my goal.''''


    He turned his head to watch the few birds that were flying busily around and were catching bugs to eat them. ''''What about me? Is your hatred more important or am I more important?"


    She slowly stood up from the bed and slowly walked behind him. Her body shone under the receding light almost golden. Just a few spots on her back had dark circular marks that he didn''t see. Those spots suddenly moved and strange eyes appeared there.


    Her voice became deep while her eyes started to cloud. ''''After she is dead and completely eradicated, you will finally belong to me. No one else. You will be mine. As her death is something that will set you free and become mine, she must be destroyed.'''' The more she spoke the more hatred she felt.


    On the other hand that warm current surrounded him and made him get lost in the senses. He turned around and saw her l.u.s.trous lips glistening under the light. That feeling from before violently burned in him and he just picked her up and went to bed. ''''You just made mistake.''''


    ''''What mistake?'''' She blinked at him innocently, making him just chuckle and rip the clothes on his burning body. ''''Kir?''''


    ''''If you can''t forget your hatred, I will just make you tired. Let''s see how long you can handle this.'''' His lips pressed on her and ancient dance between bodies made the few creatures just roll their eyes and close their ears to their surroundings. After all, it was just too loud.


    Kendra on other hand suddenly felt strange. That same feeling like before made her raise her eyebrows. ''''Again?''''


    Boss looked at her in worry but Ember understood her words and glanced towards the city. ''''Seriously?''''


    ''''I can feel waves of energy coming from the city and they are certainly, definitely quite...'''' Even Kendra was stunned by his repeated process. ''''Oh never mind. Our group is last for today. let''s go.''''


    Ember glanced at her and then towards the city and sighed with pain. ''''I really, really hoped you two...''''


    Kendra smiled at her. ''''Sorry. But I really tried. The feeling I have for him is strange. In my past memories, I had people I loved, men as well. But the feeling towards the man I should have... I don''t have for him. I hoped it will change with time, but it is not and on his side was the same. Trust me. But why do we feel so connected to each other. Why do we both have need to be close, that is strange. I must find Mother Oyster. Until then, let him be happy. Please.''''


    Ember thought about the things her husband told her about these two and had a strange feeling. ''''I am his mother and hope for his happiness. But somehow I feel I want your happiness as well. Kendra, I know your kind and my kind are not the same. Marcus and Mother Oyster are similar to you, but not the same. Your own existence became your own kind. Look, even overpowerful beings from the higher world think of you as danger. And now something else. My kind slowly disappeared an unknown time ago. When I appeared no one knew and just when I finally unleashed my powers in other dimensions they started going after me, like now after you.''''


    Kendra patted her fur softly. ''''You must have been lonely?''''


    Ember lowered dejectedly her head. ''''Yes, until that idiot crossed my path and made me feel happy. Kendra, Cehins father and even Cethin are so powerful that even those higher beings do not dare to touch them. That is the reason I could travel dimensions and have fun without being bothered by them. But strangely since he was born, Kir always was like an empty shell. So I sent him to the human world in the hope he would gain friends and get some experience. He did it all, but still, something was missing. But when he met you he started feeling emotions. So I hoped...''''


    Kendra was softly stroking her fur and smiled as she stared at the stage. ''''Some things are meant to be and some not. Let''s go, it''s our turn.''''


    She slowly walked with her friends towards the stage and made a few people stare at them intently. ''''Those auras...''''


    ---This is an original book written by JennyS. Please support me by reading it at W. e. b. n. o. v. e. l. s. com. If you read it anywhere else it means it''s copied without my consent. Thank you in advance :) ---Find authorized novels in , faster updates, better experience, Please click #.-not-the-same-feeling_51503166985914612 for visiting.

 Chapter 547 - 547. Ill get you all

    ---This is an original book written by JennyS. Please support me by reading it at W. e. b. n. o. v. e. l. s. com. If you read it anywhere else it means it''s copied without my consent. Thank you in advance :) ---


    Standing among hundred of cultivators, Kendra and her friends eyed those that are weaker to push them out as they knew someone will make large attack at them.


    She wanted at first to just knock them out, but it would cause the few dangerous individuals to pay attention to them.


    She already had felt strange as she could see glanced people from Sword Sect gave them as they made plans among each other. Even Sword Sect Grandmaster gave them sarcastic smiles as he send big group towards the competition ground.


    Let those from Sword Sect make first move. We will use simple powers to fight back. Do not use any special powers. We can still win them as they are foolish to cultivate only their weapons, not their powers as well. So let''s show them that even basic powers can be deadly if used properly.


    Before they came to competition ground she told them this and her plan. Use powers and weapons they gathered while tasking with her.


    Everyone in the crowd was getting tiered, but we''re strangely excited as they realized there are two schools that already made stance against each other. Of course there are more schools fighting, but none had so many people inside.


    Realizing that this might become real life and death match, they left as they knew they would just get hurt in case of involvement.


    Sword Sect master stood up and proudly laughed. "Run, as my people would have killed you all. Those few days will be proof of our strength."


    Few nearby people just shook their heads. There are always changes and surprising situations. Claiming win even before start is dumb idea in cultivation world.


    A man with strange mustache came forward and sized the small group of people in front of him. "Should we make a bet?"


    Zami wanted to flare up as she saw his sleazy eyes slithering over their bodies. "We came to fight, not to have fun."


    Suddenly Bess rose her hand. "I want to hear it." Kendra already told her to speak trough the mind and truly speaking, she wanted to see what atrocity this nasty creatures had in mind.


    The man licked lasciviously his pale lips and made Kendra imagine him in toad form. Poor toads.


    He looked at the group and smiled, showing his uneven teeth. "If we win, I want you all to become my lovers. No matter woman or men."


    Bess glanced behind as Kendra actually told her to speak. But this decision she couldn''t make on her own.


    The man saw simple, but cute woman with brown hair and enchanting brown eyes walking forward with cold smile. "What if you loose?"


    Her voice was loud enough for everyone in the arena to hear it. Big laughter echoed in surrounding as they were only dozen in fifth boundary while Sword Sect had fifty or sixty cultivators on other side.


    Seeing her calm expression he got intrested. "Feisty little thing. I will take my time breaking your will. Good. What do you want?"


    "All spirit vegetables and herbs your sect won so far. I plan to cook tonight some spirit food. Getting spirit vegetables and fruits will help us cultivate faster." She calmly exsplained.


    One of cronies from powerful people asked loudly. "Why not the highest price?"


    She shook her head. "As cultivator, yoe only cultivation is important. Even tho the potion can save lives, but if it can''t save everyone in my group when we go quests and tasks, what''s the point having it? After this we are going back to school again as we need to cultivate after this anyway. Spirit food in that case makes more sense to us that are still in this low cultivation. Anyway, can your Master promise us the gifts if we win?"


    He stared loudly laughing and pointed at them. "Sure, if you win against them, then you can have spirit food."


    She looked at him with cute pout. "You can''t back off out of your promise. Even tho I know Sword Sect has thick face, but that thick is not really good."


    His face became dark. "I said I promise. Now fight!"


    The shield over them closed and they made dime stance. But as soon Sword Sect members pulled swords out and started summoning their powers, they got stunned by them as well.


    Every cultivator had spirit weapon. Some had stave like Kendra, dome had swords, some knives, poles and Zami even had halfherd.


    As sheswung around with it, sound of wind and fire could be heard and they changed expression. "You got weapon with dual abilities?"


    "Yes. Our Guildmaster think repetition of take make us stronger and better. So when we talked we often got good items. This halfherd is rare dual ability weapon. Actually, I didn''t know about it until I reached fifth boundary and then it activated. Intresting, isn''t it?" She patted the weapon that strangely hummed.


    They greedily looked at the weapon but saw her swinging her arm and weapon dissapeard. It was bound to her so they couldn''t use it even if they wanted.


    Tasking over and over again was ardous work as you had to do same things over and over again and not much is to win. But Sword Sect Grandmaster understood her words and he stilled.


    Practice makes master. He let his people fight with each other as practice, but using tasks and repetitive quests could make you realize that there are other variables. Like weather, natural causes, even own companions that can cause whole group to die if they don''t work well together.


    Wait! Work together? I forgot to tell them to be unified! He jumped to warn his group, but it was already too late.


    First to attack was mustache man that was quite confident as he was about to breach into sixth boundary. Everyone had own way of attacking and only their roar could be heard.


    On other hand the dozen people stood there and just used their powers and weapons to summon simple elemental balls. Fire, water, electricity, ice, even sand rose from ground and turned into perfect ball, surrounding them.


    As the people from Sword Sect attacked the wall with their weapons directly as they were infused with powers, they hit the balls and balls exploded, creating simple chain reaction.


    Sand and fire melted and created hot sand to be sprayed all over them, burning their skin, eyes and clothes. But next was ice, water and electricity that conected and sprayed over them electrocuting them instantly.


    They didn''t even had time to fight properly. The two nature cultivators used creepers to just push cultivators outside the shield. They got all three prices, but Bess spoke loudly. "We will exchange the Potion of Goddess Kaia''s Breath for spirit herbs or spirit vegetable from higher levels. Now Sect Master? Our bet."


    He pressed his lips and was actually not even angry. They won without killing any of his people. "Fine. I''ll visit your school soon. We can make competitions between our schools often and see how will you win next time."


    She shrruged. "I''m just lowly cultivators. Such thing you have to see with our master Volek."


    As soon she got the vegetables she cheered. "Let''s party tonight. This will be enough to make spirit food for all of us."


    Everyone cheered and left premises. Even tho they had higher cultivator in their lines, he got hurt and he probably will lose anyway.


    Better help him regain some of the cultivation and go to the Demon Continent. After all, questing is indeed more important.


    Seeing them leaving he lost wish to throw any comments after them. After all, he really lost big time against those few.


    The few forces looked at happily chatting group of people and shook their heads. They literally used basic powers so if there was anyone a bit smarter, they would have lost.


    "Those weapons are lowly weapons, not even good for fifth boundary. This was probably just lucky shot." A woman chuckled and turned her head to watch next fight.


    A man glanced behind them and sighed. "Let''s hope it''s just lucky shot." The way they positioned those elemental balls was specific and no matter what powers you used, they would be activated and pushed towards attackers.


    Nice tactic indeed. He chuckled. Good they don''t know higher magic, or they would be really screwed.Find authorized novels in , faster updates, better experience, Please click #.-i''ll-get-you-all_51503169955493990 for visiting.


    Unfortunately for him Kendra turned her head and looked towards the arena. Soon, very soon I''ll get you all...


    ---This is an original book written by JennyS. Please support me by reading it at W. e. b. n. o. v. e. l. s. com. If you read it anywhere else it means it''s copied without my consent. Thank you in advance :) ---

 Chapter 551 - 551. Dont read

    I made this copy as fake sides bots are copying my book lately. So don''t read yet and check afternoon for chapter 551. Thank you for your understanding


    ---This is an original book written by JennyS. Please support me by reading it at W. e. b. n. o. v. e. l. s. com. If you read it anywhere else it means it''s copied without my consent. Thank you in advance :) ---


    A man with blue hair appeared in front of them and smiled softly. "Intresting. My babies have no effect on you And you in back... Traitor of your kind."


    He stared at John with narrowed eyes but still smiling softly, making John wince back. luckily Gloria was right next to him. "I''m here."Find authorized novels in , faster updates, better experience, Please click #.-don''t-read_52197802800895163 for visiting.


    Kendra felt bothered by the silence and just waved her stave. She could feel she was close to breaking to the sixth boundary and needed some time to cultivate and calm down the unruly situation in her Sea of Powers.


    Not only that. Pearl of power clearly started forming and powers slowly floated around it in circular form. Soon her Pearl will be finished and her powers will rise yo another level.


    "I don''t have time to play around." Kendra suddenly changed her appearance and appeared in original form.


    He gasped as he saw her. "you look like her."


    Her expression became calm as her eyes changed into rainbow colors. "Be gone."


    Strange darkness enveloped everyone, but it was strange, they didn''t feel uncomfortable in it.


    Almost like warm clothes it enveloped whole surroundings, creeping further and further away. Everyone inside darkness froze in place and let the feeling of warmth penetrate their souls.


    Soon the darkness slowly started dissapearing as sunshine broke trough darkness and made everything even more colorful.


    After seeing darkness only for these few moments, they realized how important light is. Beautiful colors surrounded them and they glanced at the young woman hugging teenage girl. "Kalila, you grew up so much."


    Even tho it didn''t seem as much, but since she saw her last time, it passed already ten years.


    "Uhm." Kalila happily pinched her and dragged her to the restaurant like nothing happepned. In her eyes the things that just happened were just passing dream.


    Or a nightmare she plans forgetting.


    The group behind were actually not even aware what happened as from moment they saw Dorian until everything ended, all their senses were blocked.


    So they didn''t see or hear anything.


    "Where is Dorian?" One of females that fancied him asked Gloria that was standing next to John.


    "Teacher left with Overlord Marcus to take care of some matter. I don''t think he will be coming back soon. I heard Grandmaster Volek saying he will go into cultivation for longer period afterwards. Let''s go eat." Gloria just pulled her arm with a smile while John glanced at Kendra''s back.


    Among everyone, only he could see what truly happened in the darkness. Dorian was enveloped into dark shield that had blood red runes all over it.


    Marcus appeared next to the shield and disapeared with him after patting Kendra''s head. "You did well. Finally you know how to control darkness. Now your world will expand again. Cute kid."


    John saw Kendra''s eyes turning blood red as her hair became fiery and she looked at the surroundings while darkness surrounded her like soft river. "Is this how...?"


    Marcus put his finger on her lips and poked her head. "There is long way to go until you understand the essence. I let them play around as I still couldn''t find the snake. What should we do about Cethin?"


    Kendra leaned her head on his shoulder. "He willingly let her give him imprint. Love... is nothing more than that..."


    Marcus hugged her with one arm. "You grew up more than when you lived that other life. No wonder Mother Oyster let you grow again. But Kendra, true live exsist. You will realize soon enough. I need to go. Isaa is getting impatient with those fools that are poking around Grounding Fairy Sect. I''ll be back soon."


    Overlord Marcus was gone, the dark array was gone and relaxed Kendra with her smile walked in front of him. "Love..."


    A tiny voice in his body told him. "Love is not always fireworks and sunshine. It is acceptance of opposite what is usually normal to that person. It''s balance. Real love is balance."


    John just silently followed behind while Or sea saw confused cultivators gathering around. Suddenly Grandmaster Volek appeared. He saw everyone look at him curiously and saw Kendra from.corner of eye.


    He wanted to ask if everyone was fine after what happened, but could clearly feel nothing. No darkness, no strange creatures that attacked or were attached to him, nothing.


    Like a nightmare that never happened.


    Luckily he was in good vo trol of his feelings and just went to their group. "You are already back?"


    Bess usually spoke for everyone. And with time it became easier explaining. "There was something we wanted to report to you. We just went and were in strange competition in Dusty Plains."


    " Dusty Plains?" One if cultivators looked at them. "Wait, I heard few years ago there is new settlement built there, in mids of desert. They already made competition?"


    " Yes. But the prices..." Bess started explaining everything in the Dusty Plains, skipping the village and the happenings there.


    Grandmaster Volek saw few strong fulyivators aside and asked. "What is going on there?"


    "We are not sure. Something was pulling all cultivators that were nearby towards that cultivation grounds and I felt strange there untill that lightning didn''t hit protection shield." The man that followed them with his companion started explaining his side of story, occasionally glancing at Kendra. "...in the end we wanted to exchange with them our spirit fruits for Goddess Kaia''s Breath potion..."


    And then he stopped as she was already in front of him. "Anyway..." She stopped him talking further. "...I accept. Show me your spirit plants."


    This time it was huge cuc.u.mber of a size of a truck. She gaped and slowly took out big bottle of potion. "Here."


    He gaped and wanted to speak, bit nearby female cultivator put her hand on his mouth and pulled him outside. "Don''t ask. People that casually take such thing out of space bag aren''t simple, noatrer how they look. Let''s go. We got more than we expected."


    They all soon rushed towards gate and transported to the other place whole Grandmaster Volek looked at the huge cuc.u.mber. "What is this?"


    Kendra blinked at him innocently. "That? Cuc.u.mber..."


    Everyone could see her mischievous expression as she blinked again making him queezy. "Ugh... Fine. Cuc.u.mber. Cook something for me before leaving."


    Almost like escaping he rushed away,asking Kendra snicker like a naughty child. "I shall."


    That day everyone got spirit cuc.u.mber food. She had made at least ten recipes and made Iris and Kalila so happy.


    But deep inside she knew very well that this just started.


    Zami was sitting next to her and was just holding her shaky hands under the table. The use of her dark energy made her weak and she needed to cultivate, but had no time.


    Fire Chasm is about to get open in few days. They must get there soon.


    Kendra usually chose not yo read people''s mind but caught strong feeling of distress from Zami so she glanced towards her. Don''t worry, I''m tiered. About the cultivation... you forgot who I am. I am walking cultivation phenomenon. I can cultivate while sleeping or awake. Don''t worry. I''m close to break trough the next boundary. You all are. When we arrive at Demon Continent I will put everyone under spell for one night do those that are about to pass to next boundary wouldn''t get rebound.


    Hearing her words, Zami calmed down and just leaned her head on Kendra''s shoulder. "I feel tiered as well, even tho I haven''t done much."


    Everyone agreed. Kendra just lowered her eyes that flashed with dark violet color. That is be auae your body refused to be attacked by those creatures. You finally can protect yourself even uncociously. Now if I could apply this to my whole world, how angry would these creatures become?"


    Tiny smile appeared in corner of her lips as new runes started appearing on the world''s sealing.


    Cethin stood outside and glanced up as he held the woman in his arms. "Soon you will be free of those that are giving you pain."


    "Cethin, what if I''m one of them?" She fearfully looked at him.


    " You are you, no matter what your real form is. We don''t use human form for nothing. It is something neutral. We can always meet in middle, like now. I don''t mind." Cethin put his lips onto her bald head and could feel hundreds of creatures wiggling under it, trying to escape the thin boundary between them and his lips.


    His eyes darkened. "You are you..." But soon he must find real her between the creatures that wiggled in this body. He feared he would kill wrong one.


    Soon, my dear, it will be just you.


    Not knowing that his thoughts were wrong.


    I am we, and we are one, me...


    ---This is an original book written by JennyS. Please support me by reading it at W. e. b. n. o. v. e. l. s. com. If you read it anywhere else it means it''s copied without my consent. Thank you in advance :) ---

 Chapter 552 - 552. The prophecy is not complete

    ---This is an original book written by JennyS. Please support me by reading it at W. e. b. n. o. v. e. l. s. com. If you read it anywhere else it means it''s copied without my consent. Thank you in advance :) ---


    Marcus stood in mid of the palace and presented the man with dark shield and red seals.


    "I miss her so much, can''t we at least glance at her?" Xara just ignored the thing inside the shield that was rampaging and trying to get out.


    "I believe she regained most of her memories. But I think this time, Mother Oyster succeeded erasing those completely nasty ones that were turning her into scary being that wanted to control everything." Overlord Marcus sighed as he poked at shield and got a slight rebound. "Her powers are back. But this time she is not overreacting profusely. I think soon this world will not need me anymore. She found a spider that got human form even without our interference."


    Suddenly a beautiful woman appeared and patted her arm. "I saw her. This time she at least has doom b.o.o.b.s."


    Xara became speechless. "Lais, how comes you didn''t chang a bit for last few centuries?"


    With a snicker Lais hugged her and made motion towards her chest. "Your is still bigger. He he he..."


    Lord Casian rubbed his temples and just waved his hand. "Seriously... Even Kendra changed."


    Lais became serious. "And you think that is ok for her to change? What was wrong with her from before? Did she harm innocent or killed someone who didn''t deserve death? I know you all think she was getting out of control, but she always knew what she was doing. Herchange is not always something you will like. Twins are look same but are different people. You just created twin that is similar to her, bit not the same."


    Her sudden change stunned Xara that got used to her antics. Since first time she met Lais she always saw her joking around and making mischief.


    But in this moment she saw her walking around dark shield with red seals and dark expression. "What is it?"


    Overlord Marcus was stunned. "Your powers..."


    Lais smirked at him. "Demons existed long before humans were created. Our sheer exsistence is something scary yo those that call themselves Gods or Higher Beings. Even your kind should think twice before attacking us."


    "You regained ancient knowledge?" His human heart started beating fast.


    "Yes. When I met Kendra, she helped me unlock ancient knowledge. And only I know who she truly is. What you saw, what everyone saw is just particle of her true strength. Even now she is holding back as she wants to find out the source." Lais patted his head like he were small child. "In human age I''m younger, but in power, I''m stronger. If we would compare, you are just a kid. Kendra passed not boundaries like you all think. The seals that those creatures put onto her body are the real boundaries she was struggling with."


    Now was time for Overlord Marcus to look at her in wonder. " Seals?"


    "The seals to destruction of her and multiverse. She... Never mind, after her tenth seal is gone, the phropecy will become true. Ordid you forget prophecy? " She looked at Xara.


    "We thought by saving so many and bringing them here..." Her heart was beating hard as she was thinking about it. "Eleven kinds?"


    Lais chuckled and just sighed. "Wrong intonation. Never mind. You will meet her soon. My Zami is by her side. Cutie."


    Zami?


    They both glanced at Overlord Marcus. "Zami?"


    He sighed. "She gave birth to one more child, but strangely it is pure blooded. But Zami is unruly and found someone who is better to become head of Demon kind. That spider is protecting that child. But what is Lais talking about wrong intonation?"


    Noatter how much they thought about it, they couldn''t get it, but answer was so simple.


    Two days later they were on Demon Continent looking at Zami''s grandfather and unusual woman that looked like she was about to eat them.


    Zami and Kendra rolled their eyes almost simultaneously.  Seriously???


    Lais was standing in front of crowd of people with dress that showed more than covered and smiled at thousands of cultivators. "I will warm you about Fire Chasm only once. Do not say I didn''t. The arrays and formations inside are hard to pass. If you struggled to pass first array, do not go to next, you shall fail. Groups are one hundred cultivators each. You all gave to work as one, or you will fail with first array. And even first is quite handful. Since Fire Chasm was created, there was anyone who passed fifth array. And there are thousand of arrays. So think clearly before entering. The rule of close to death will be taken seriously only if you were really on brink of dying. I can sense of many of you powerful potions. Use them only if there is no other way. Now rest. In two days the gate to Fire Chasm will open."


    With that been said she glanced at Zami that ignored her completely and disapeared.


    Daughter? What? Kendra was stunned as she heard glimpse of Lais''s thoughts. Wasn''t she sister of Zoltan?


    "Zami?" Kendra poked a girl next to her that snapped out of her deep thoughts. "Do you have a thing or two to tell me?"


    Zami was clear that Kendra caught the strange message her mother sent her and waved her hand. "I think grandfather will explain to you."


    The other girls stayed there as Bess stopped them. "Kendra told me she wants to talk to Zami alone."


    Since they traveled do long together, they were not used splitting apart and looked at her with curiosity. "Is that girl again bothering her?"


    Bess shook her head. "There are reasons why they want to stay away from everyone. Even though they could talk with their thoughts, they chose to go away alone. We will find out what is going on afterwards. Now let''s gather our group and make camp. They will tell us what is going on when they come back."


    This time instead talking with their thoughts, she spoke out normally. Few people in their group looked at them and then where Zami and Kendra went.


    Yes, Kendra again took her original form, but this time hid her face with strong array not even few of those that knew about arrays could see trough it.


    Mystery itself. Kendra. She broke trough sixth boundary and whole surroundings became energized. Plants became lusher, animals became wiser and intelegent kind of creatures became healthier.


    Even surrounding Elementalists could feel elements they needed trough the cultivation easier to gather for this one night. That night many broke trough bottleneck they were standing at for decades or even centuries.


    Kendra, the wonder child...


    ---This is an original book written by JennyS. Please support me by reading it at W. e. b. n. o. v. e. l. s. com. If you read it anywhere else it means it''s copied without my consent. Thank you in advance :) --Find authorized novels in , faster updates, better experience, Please click #.-the-prophecy-is-not-complete_52251442379020137 for visiting.

 Chapter 553 - 553. Fire chasm

    ---This is an original book written by JennyS. Please support me by reading it at W. e. b. n. o. v. e. l. s. com. If you read it anywhere else it means it''s copied without my consent. Thank you in advance :) ---


    Pair of eyes void of emotions stared at the young woman with greed. "Her Sea of Power is nice. But I can''t attack her. Too many people are in surrounding."


    A woman with dead eyes gazed silently at Kendra then upened mouth and strange voice came out her lips. "Let her grow. Even if she breaks trough tenth boundary, she is nothing to us. Humans say let pig get fat before slaughtering. Let her grow power. We will have more from it."


    "What if her power becomes so strong like that persons?" The man''s yellow eyes flickered for a split of a moment. Unknown emotion of unease started spreading in him.


    "Impossible. She has indeed potential to become dangerous to other cultivators but yo us she is nothing more than dust under our feet. Stop fretting. We need to go and clear those idiots that are killing our food. This world was chosen as it is filled with various things containing power. We can''t have those few bugs alarming the one that built this place. " The woman stared at the bunch of cultivators and greedily licked her lips. "They can be only ours."


    "Why do we never mention that person''s name?" The man asked as they slowly floated away.


    "Because she built this world. Even if she is not most powerful creature, she is powerful enough to kill her in here." The woman spoke and glanced back. "If she knew our kind is here as well, not only those creatures will die. We as well."


    "But we are most powerful brings, it''s impossible to kill us." The man this time wondered.


    "There is no creature that is impossible to kill. Even we can die. Our kind became reckless as they are overpowefull. They forgot the old stories. An ancient bloodline." The woman closed her eyes and flicked her fingers so they disapeared.


    Kendra''s eyes became normal again. Ember felt strange fear. "They... They are here?"


    Kendra usually didn''t care much about those as long they don''t try harming anyone around her. This world has numerous creatures, but as long there was no bigger war or devastation, she didn''t plan to meddle.


    After all, the praying temples are for reason there. They are connected to the Grounding Fairy Sect and the cultivators there had to find most logical way to help those in real need.


    Even though she is powerful being that made this world, if she tries controlling every single life, wouldn''t that make her crazy.


    Especially if people start getting greedy got more of whatever they are searching for.


    Just as she thought about the powers she slowly gould feel in her world, rooming around a day passed.


    As the first sunlight hit strange monolith that appeared out of nowhere, a strange sound of roaring could be heard.


    Everyone gathered together with uneasy feeling of trepidation. Even though there were gathered even many cultivators that are quite powerful, even they couldn''t get rid of the unease that brought strange fire gate.


    Kendra turned around and started ordering. "Ice and water net! Air users make circulation, fire users work with water users to make mist. Earth users control the ground. Rest of you get ready to attack!"


    As soon they pass the gate, they will be attacked by the array and the creatures inside.


    She narrowed her eyes. The bigger problem was that all groups will enter at the same time, or better said sucked in.


    If those were not around she could have made protection shield, but she knew how to make one even without using runes.


    She rose her ice stave and started making net that gathered fire inside as well. But not only that. The five people that had electric power chose to make net as well and intervene into the net around them.


    Just the moment they were done, the gate opened and heat hit them do hard that some weaker cultivators just fainted there.


    Her group contained only people from their school. So everyone wear the robes that Grandmaster Volek prepared in advance for this occasion.


    Fire resistance in Fire Chasm could be big difference between win and failure. This Chasm is protected by formation that would kick out those that are in danger of death.


    But Kendra could feel in the other group one of strong creatures from other universe.


    All her spirit companions were out, but as there were many from her school, not many knew that there were so many conected to her.


    "Get ready!" Her voice literally got swallowed by the void that sucked them in, but luckily they heard in on time and were prepared.


    Even before first attack what came at them made many cultivators faint again. Heat! It was hot like in oven.


    Screams echoed in cave like space and many people from other groups had to reorganize as their numbers dwindled in matter of moments only by this.


    "Drink potions now!" Kendra yelled and everyone in her group quickly drank blood freezing potion.


    It was actually a slow acting poison that actually freezes body from I side out, but in this case it helped them keep their bodies on normal temperature.


    "How didn''t we think about it?" Everyone knew how that poison looked like.


    One of leaders from other group rushed towards the and stopped away from the shield. "I''ll buy if you have more?"


    Zami almost wanted to pray for his poor soul as she already knew Kebdras idea. As Bess and Kendra were both leaders and Bess usually spoke, that leader spoke directly to Bess.


    "Sure. Ten potions one spirit plant. No matter if it''s vegetable, fruit or herb." Bess calmly accepted.


    He pressed his lips. "Deal."


    He took out bunch of small berries and pointed at it. "I have only these..."


    Kendra glanced at them and agreed. "Even though they look tiny, they contain huge amount of spirit power. Deal."


    At first everyone were stunned by the small size of the spirit fruit, but hearing her words, they knew she was aware of its strength.


    The bag with around fifty spirit berries were exchanged for five hundred potions and as soon people drank it, they felt comfortable again.


    The other six groups refused to buy that thing as this orion is quite scary. The side effect would be frost boils.


    Kendra shook her head. "In this year there are no frost boils as blood normally circulate trough the body. It protects even skin from being burned. But your problem."Find authorized novels in , faster updates, better experience, Please click #.-fire-chasm_52197852176247213 for visiting.


    That whole thing lasted only five minutes and as soon they stabilized real attack started going on.


    Huge amounts of fire monsters started attacking them. Every group was attacked by certain amount of those things and they could go to next array after they kill those surrounding them.


    The ground shook around them as the steps of hundreds of these creatures attacked them from all sides.


    "Freeze ground! Make ice shield! Water, electricity and wind should get ready!" Bess already knew Kendras thoughts and yelled while at the same time putting calming spell on everyone.


    Panicked people do stupid stuff.


    Few of other cultivators intentionally run into their shield to get stunned and got kicked out of Fire Chasm right away.


    Zami started cursing while John shook his head. "What are they doing?"


    "They are trying to weaken our shield!" One girl that used nature power to support shield from inside answered.


    The whole group became furious as they heard her words. "How unreasonable!"


    Fire users used their power to extract fire from the monsters and lower their temperature while Earth users held onto their legs.


    Kendra finally waved her hand and the mist that contained huge amount of electricity hit their bodies, stunned them do they couldn''t move and cooled down with yelp of water.


    In the end they just turned into stones.


    While they had this way to fight monsters, others used stronger powers. They just directly used water tsunami to extinguish the monsters and walked away.


    Only Kendras group did it slowly.


    One of their cultivators asked curiously. "We can used that as well..."


    The young woman next to him chuckled. "Did you forget what Grandmaster Volek said. Next array is only one monster. They can make it tiered, we will just finish it up."


    The hundred monsters were slowly cleared and they just set a table and ate before killing last monster that was just glued there.


    When they left the array they got into next array right away, where the other six groups fought like crazy with monster that had huge mouth, long tail and looked like lizard.


    And it was fast. It literally swept cultivators with his tail or hit them with his long fiery tongue.


    "Earth users, glue his feet. Nature users get his tail!" Bess started yelling and under other stunned expression two people went forward outside the shield and gathered huge water ball.


    The fire lizard went crazy as he couldn''t move and saw them preparing to attack and stuck his tongue towards them. But instead getting them, the fireball was flung directly into his open mouth and it started screeching.


    The fire tongue disapeared and another water ball was sent into his open mouth as it screeched.


    As it entered the creature exploded and turned into simple dust. Five minutes of fight.


    Right after that array disapeared, a dragon appeared. "Very good. As you did it faster than others before you, you can rest for half day. Next array will happen then."


    Just then they realized how tiered they were and everyone dropped on floor. While everyone started eating, her group just drank juice and went to sleep on flower beds that nature users summoned.


    A woman glanced towards them and gasped. "Wait , I know them.''''.


    ---This is an original book written by JennyS. Please support me by reading it at W. e. b. n. o. v. e. l. s. com. If you read it anywhere else it means it''s copied without my consent. Thank you in advance :) ---

 Chapter 554 - 554. Too calm isnt good either

    ---This is an original book written by JennyS. Please support me by reading it at W. e. b. n. o. v. e. l. s. com. If you read it anywhere else it means it''s copied without my consent. Thank you in advance :) ---


    "You know them?" Her companions looked at her crestfallen expression. "What is it?"


    "If I knew they would come, I would join them." Cassie pouted and started walking straight towards them. "Bess..."


    "Cassie!" Bess was surprised and walked towards her. "You are here as well?"


    "Yeah. I heard Kendra was in deep cultivation so I thought you won''t be coming. Anyway..." She wanted to speak more when she saw a familiar person amongst girls standing. "Kendra?"


    "Shhhh..." Bess pulled her on the side and used her mental power to speak to her. "She has few enemies and we don''t want her to be attacked now. We are still too weak. I''ll speak to her later and see if your group leader could cooperate with us. Come. Her new name is Ardnek."


    Cassie was not dumb and knew that many had enemies. Kendra made enemies from start and many of them are seriously overpowefull.  "I understand. Let''s go."


    Bess warned Kendra in time about Cassie do when she came with her, everyone calmly spoke to her and greeted her happily.


    "Cassie, be careful at next array. It is the same thing as before, but it won''t be easy to kill it as it has five lives." Kendra calmly spoke as she stood there. "We will rest now. You should as well. Here is something for you."


    Cassie just accepted a small bag and spoke to them a bit longer then went back and told her group leader the news.


    "Five lives? No wonder we got half day to rest. Are they really going to sleep? How weak." One of her group companions looked at Me dead schoolmates with disdain.


    It took them a long time to kill those hundred fire apperations. They killed the thing only after the other five groups made it weak.


    At least that was what most cultivators believed.


    Cassie just ignored him and laid down to rest as well. Before that she opened the bag Kendra gave her and realized it had a stone inside. Stone? She looked at it closer and realized it is Goddess Kaia''s Breath.


    She quickly put it into the pot with spirit water she had and smiled straight at them as they were camping not far away.


    Zami saw her gaze and just mischievously winked at her, making her chuckle. She fell asleep not long after. But others couldn''t.


    The heat was much better with the potion, but it was still hot. They just wanted to rest amongst the heat and were drinking water that water users summoned.


    Kendra and her group had beautiful rest. Under the shield, the temperature was comfortable enough to make them rest completely.


    When she opened her eyes several hours later, she could see that some of the cultivators were awake, but most still slept.


    She let them.


    Looking at the exhausted faces of other groups she sighed as she neared their leaders. "Why didn''t you tell your people to rest. They will be too tired. It''s just a third array. If they continue without rest, you will lose more than half of them in the third array."Find authorized novels in , faster updates, better experience, Please click #.-too-calm-isn''t-good-either_52197855397472781 for visiting.


    "Mind your own business." One of the group leaders was a beautiful woman. "And why are you hiding your face? Is it that ugly? Scarred? Maybe disgusting with open wounds and pimples?"


    Kendra turned her head and sighed. "Child."


    "Who are you calling a child?" The woman started huffing angrily. " Do you know who I am?"


    "No, and I don''t care. Your companions can answer that question for you." She waved her hand as she really was not into some drama.


    "My companions?" She glanced at her guildmates with furrowed eyebrows. "Anybody you know her?"


    One of the group leaders from another group rolled his eyes. "I bet they are not aquatinted with her. I''ll answer that question. You are a child to her as you act like a little girl that is throwing tantrum. About the other questions... cultivators cultivate their powers. It is rare for cultivators to have scars and an ugly appearance. Anyway, we still have some time left. I''ll give my people another potion and let them rest."


    He was the group leader of Cassie''s group so he already knew that these people had more knowledge about this place.


    And he was right. With Zami on their side, that knew about arrays inside that never change, they knew what was awaiting them.


    Here they had to survive five arrays and would all get great gain. They could get a wish free, but something doable and not over the top.


    Many wanted to rise to the next boundary straight away and many strong cultivators couldn''t wait that chance.


    Even among her schoolmates, many wanted that. Usually, if you break through boundaries without strengthening your base enough, you might get backlash.


    But here the base of power no matter is it Sea of Power or Pearl of Power, it becomes stronger at the same time. To her, it was not an option.


    The Pearl of Power was already there, but she hid it in Sea of Power and enveloped it with both dark and light energy, making it invisible even to those that are powerful.


    She knew it would be good to skip. But she had all powers in one person. It is impossible for ''those'' people to do that without them harming themselves.


    Her eyes narrowed as she looked at the person that sneakily sent his aura, thinking no one would detect him. Luckily she put seals over her power so all he could detect was the sixth boundary Elementalist.


    He glanced at her in wonder as his powers were big enough to even see what powers she has. "Nice. But too weak. She will need centuries to grow to the tenth boundary."


    A young girl that hid her true age looked towards a young woman that had her back towards them. "Her base is too weak. She might be able to rise another boundary and stop altogether. Not interesting. I''m more interested in that demon girl next to her. She might become strong in a century or two."


    "Demons are greedy creatures. She might as well die from the hands of one if her own people. Never mind. We will be here for a while and will see who is worthy of our realm." They came to gather some cattle for them.


    Just like those few people before.


    Interesting. A cattle? My people? You must be out of your damn mind!


    She completely calmed down and made her friends more uncomfortable than when she was angry or had that creepy smile.


    Somehow, deep from their souls, they knew this calmness is definitely going to be bad, for whoever is against her.


    ---This is an original book written by JennyS. Please support me by reading it at W. e. b. n. o. v. e. l. s. com. If you read it anywhere else it means it''s copied without my consent. Thank you in advance :) ---

 Chapter 555 - 555. Circle of life

    ---This is an original book written by JennyS. Please support me by reading it at W. e. b. n. o. v. e. l. s. com. If you read it anywhere else it means it''s copied without my consent. Thank you in advance :) ---


    The next array was scary indeed. Even her group had a hard time killing those things.


    ''''Pull the string to the left, now!'''' Kendra was slowly losing patience as she saw few cultivators just dawdling without the wish to do something. ''''Do you wanna go home?''''


    Those few cultivators were from other groups and just didn''t want to listen to her.


    She just waved her hand and a few of her cultivators just kicked them straight at the monster that hit them with the tail. Screams could be heard as one after another disappeared out of the line of sight, probably kicke out of Chasm.


    ''''Now that we have fewer people to care about, let''s do as I said to pull his leg to the left and he will slip on the ice. Quickly!'''' They already almost finished him he just needed to open his mouth, but to their bad luck, this monster was much wiser than previous and just hit them with his body, stomped around with his paws, or hit them with his tail.


    He just didn''t open his mouth no matter what they did, but the problem was as long they don''t hit him into his mouth they won''t be able to win against him. So she had to make a diversion.


    And it did work. While metal users made simple metal plates under their feet, water and ice users quickly made thick ice. While the monster tried to steady himself on ice nature used wines to pull on one of his legs and he indeed plopped down and the moment he opened his mouth they could destroy him.


    They rushed to help other groups with the same thing a and soon they destroyed all three apparitions. The illusions in the arrays were made so real that even Kendra sweated as they finished and just slumped to the floor. She used quite an amount of her power to steady the surrounding temperature that she just wanted to eat and sleep.


    As soon they were done with the array, the dragon again appeared and just announced. ''''Half day rest, use it wisely.'''' And disappeared.


    ''''Kendra, take the potions out. It is time.'''' Zami advised her as she saw her expression.


    Zami was quite sure that Kendra didn''t use even much of her energy and knew there must be a bigger picture. Her eyes changed color and moments later she snorted. ''''They really came with us inside this place? I fear they are after dragons.''''


    But are dragons that simple to win?


    When the man tried to spread his aura onto the dragon he just snorted. He felt absolutely no aura. ''''I think it''s an illusion like everything else here. What an interesting world. These illusions are quite strong, I have to admit.''''


    ''''But an illusion is just an illusion.'''' The woman next to him snorted.


    ''''This is just a third-level illusion. By the stories of this world, there are fifty levels of illusions. I hear by the twentieth level you already lose yourself in the illusion, thinking it is real. Never anyone passed the twenty-first level.'''' He was getting increasingly interested in these illusions.


    ''''Who made all these secondary worlds? And why?'''' He was wondering.


    Since he can remember it was always cultivating silently and then fighting those that are stronger to win their own position on the ladder of power. But they used different means. Some cultivated and some leached on cultivation like himself.


    He didn''t find it wrong as it was their way. Aren''t all cultivators leeches as well? They leech of surrounding energy to fill themselves with it just to get stronger...Find authorized novels in , faster updates, better experience, Please click #.-circle-of-life_52197866151663932 for visiting.


    Even though his thought made sense, but aren''t all living beings then selfish? Plants need energy from the light force. Herbivores eat plants. Carnivores eat herbivores and other creatures and they turn again into energy.


    It is a circle of life but he didn''t consider that than just his own selfish need to excuse his own behavior.


    Kendra could hear his words and sigh. She didn''t mind the way they gathered energy as long they don''t harm or kill other creatures. Unfortunately, these people do not have a sense of what is right or what is wrong after a too long time of living as beings with endless life.


    Eternity... Is having eternal life really such a good thing?


    She closed her eyes and started cultivating. The energy they gathered called spirit whisp is not living being than the energy released from all spirit being that lived contently. Like emotion that was shared around. A happy chuckle of a small child. Playful cub in mother''s paws, a comfortable wind in branches of trees making the tree feel happy.


    The spirit whisp came from such things. But Elemental spirit whisps are gathered from the abundance of elements in surroundings. Like light in mid of desert, nature in mid of forest, fire in mid of volcano, water in mid of lake, metal and other elements from different kind of elements that are spread in worlds.


    The use and reuse of the elements became thicker the less is used, but then the normal creatures could be harmed and would die. Like radiation. It could harm living beings that happily lived.


    Everything is balance.


    Ultimate happiness is a pure balance between the different emotions of every being.


    What is right and what is wrong?


    Who is innocent and who fault is a matter of perspective?


    Is the plant''s fault as it is green or is the rabbit''s fault for eating it? What about a mother fox that needs to hunt a rabbit to feed her offspring?


    What about after death. Bugs and microbes reset the rest of the form that was once living creature and new life starts again from there. Under the dead leaves in the forest that became hummus for the new plants, new three would grow.


    Same for other things.


    Kendra opened her eyes and sighed. ''''Circle of life. We all are part of the circle of life...''''


    ---This is an original book written by JennyS. Please support me by reading it at W. e. b. n. o. v. e. l. s. com. If you read it anywhere else it means it''s copied without my consent. Thank you in advance :) ---

 Chapter 556 - 556. Spirit spider

    I''m sorry. I was seriously sick and in hospital. Not coronavirus, but my kidneys were playing crazy. Anyway, I''m better now and can continue. All of you be healthy and safe.


    ---This is an original book written by JennyS. Please support me by reading it at W. e. b. n. o. v. e. l. s. com. If you read it anywhere else it means it''s copied without my consent. Thank you in advance :) ---


    Six groups were now working together. After sleeping for several hours, Kendra shared a new batch of potions among her own guildmates.


    She stood in middle and spoke. ''''Today I will again try my best to handle the temperature inside the shield so listen to Bess. Even though we are working with the other five groups, we still have to work as one no matter how their reaction is or not. Same rule. If you see someone dawdling and not helping, kick them out. The present at end of this chasm is only meant for those that want to help. Now, let''s start. Zami, tell us about the next array.''''


    Kendra stepped aside and Zami stepped in middle. ''''Next task looks quite easy. It is literally the task of gathering naughty kittens and putting them in one place. But the problem is not catching them all, then containing them as they had various powers that they use to escape. It is not an easy task, trust me, as they are quick and smart. You all must consider a variety of different kinds of kittens before gathering them together. And there is a time limit. If we don''t gather them on time, that''s it.''''


    She was loud enough for everyone to hear and everyone was stunned. Gathering kittens?


    What kind of crazy idea is this?


    Suddenly everyone turned to Kendra that flashed a huge happy smile at them. ''''Cute! Fluffy! Kittens? Yay!''''


    Draga glanced at Kendra and sighed. She is already this creature, would it be different if her next evolution is something fluffy?


    As the next array hit them strange thing emerged under the eyes of six groups.


    ''''Kittens!!!!!!'''' Kendra and a group of her friends sat on the floor and started cuddling and c.a.r.e.s.sing kittens.


    Kittens were in literally various colors and were quite smug whenever they escaped their pursuers.


    While everyone was running around, Kendra just plopped on the ground and chuckled. ''''I want to cuddle!''''


    A nearby kitty looked at her fingers and slowly approached. As she touched the creature, she realized a simple fact. This is not an illusion is a real deal.


    The only problem was, these kittens had powers and array protection against harm.


    Others might not see the arrays but she could.


    The kitty saw her calmly sitting and taking out a bowl. Inside the bowl, there was a stew made out of spirit potatoes, vegetables and meat. The pure smell of the spirit food started floating towards their little noses and the nearby gray kitten slowly came to her and started munching on the delicious food.


    The place they mentioned as an enclosed space was meant for spirit cats. She took the bowl and the kitten and walked to the furthest end of it and called. ''''Food!''''


    Almost like a command, the kittens froze and started gushing towards her, almost turning her into a mountain of cute fluffy things. Bess and Gloria were not better as they took out a bowl of spirit food as well, but Zami and Rorry chose to just put it on the ground and most of the kittens started running straight towards the food.


    As it was just one bowl the food was quickly eaten but rest of kittens were still hungry so they again filled the bowl and slowly backed out of enclosed space as it became incresingly hazardous to be around.


    The people just looked at the kittens and last, a few were caught and brought to the place.


    Soon Kendra, Zami and Bess came out and summoned more food in multiple corners.


    Just as they came out a familiar voice resounded. ''''Smart. Good then. You are done with the task. You will be given half-day of rest. Use it wisely.''''


    The array disappeared and everyone started at her.


    ''''What?'''' She blinked at them in confusion.


    ''''You gave illusion your spirit food?'''' One woman looked at Kendra like she was crazy.


    Kendra shrugged and stated a simple fact that stunned everyone in the surroundings. ''''It was not an illusion. Those were real cats. They were just quite fast and had powers. Even as a tiny spirit animal, those creatures are quite hungry for spiritual food. But I like it! Cute and fluffy!''''


    Everyone was flabbergasted by her squeezing as she thought of the soft fluffy creatures. Suddenly a fluffy spider appeared in front of her and everyone already expected her to shriek away.


    But then they realized she really loved fluffy things, including the hairy insect.


    ''''Aww Look at this cutie! Huh?'''' She gaped at it in astonishment. ''''Spirit animal?''''


    The spider haughtily chuckled. ''''You are quite smart.''''


    Suddenly she remembered something and rushed towards it at unusual speed. With a childish expression, she smiled brightly with her curved eyes and made her friends shake their heads.


    Oh no, she is at it again! Poor creature. What is she planning again?


    The spider was stunned by her question. ''''Huh?''''


    Kendra suddenly remembered something and stepped backward. ''''Never mind. I actually met another spirit spider but he is male. If you are female, you might kill it and eat it alive. I like him as he is a good person.''''


    The spider suddenly started laughing. ''''We are creatures completely different than humans. Why do you call him person?''''


    Her eyes flashed as she sat on her flower bed and looked at the black spider that had strange yellow spots on his back and had a dark green belly. ''''Honestly speaking, I am kind of afraid and have respect towards insects. They are so versatile, can handle many adverse extreme situations and still survive. Us humans are quite harmless creatures next to them.''''


    The beady eyes of the spider looked at her and a sarcastic chuckle came out. ''''But you still would step on us and kill us?''''


    ''''Then let''s give you the same question. What would you do if humans existed in billions and attacked you, without the possibility to explain that you are not their food? The ancient fear that we can''t kill something that attacks us gives us the feeling we must attack it first. Spiders have many ways to attack their victims. As I know you eat your food alive. What if we did the same and you couldn''t fight us? Would you fear us and try to run away or would you try to kill us in fear such thing would happen again?'''' Kendra calmly spoke and yawned.


    Spider silently stood there and heard her sleepy voice. ''''There is no such thing as darkness or light. Only balance... ahhhh, tiered... balance...''''


    Her eyes slowly closed and she fell asleep under spider''s astonished gaze...

 Chapter 557 - 557. Strange things happening

    ---This is an original book written by JennyS. Please support me by reading it at W. e. b. n. o. v. e. l. s. com. If you read it anywhere else it means it''s copied without my consent. Thank you in advance :) ---


    The things became silent in the darkness that slowly fell upon them.


    The spirit stones that gave them light in this deep dark cave became darker and Kendra''s eyes popped open. ''''We are in an array already?''''


    Everyone jumped from their beds as they heard her talking.


    Zami stood right next to her and sniffled the air. ''''You are right. How is this possible?''''


    A deep growl could be heard somewhere from the darkness and Kendra yelled. ''''Fire users quickly! Summon fire shield!''''


    A huge wall of fire was summoned by fire users and made the whole surroundings brighter.


    But what they saw made all of them feel frightened. Millions of creatures wiggled towards them, not afraid even from fire.


    ''''Electric nets!'''' Her yell made the few users that had secondary power electricity wake up from their daze and implement her order.


    Even other people helped and everyone was inside the shield. But shield didn''t stop there. The more water whisps were implemented into the shield, the bigger it became and finally, it came in contact with all the creatures outside.


    But to her surprise, the creatures seemingly were afraid of water. ''''Stop spreading the shield!''''


    ''''But they are afraid. We can push them back and kill them with pressure!'''' One of the other leaders could see the creatures escaping the water with crazy hope flashing in his eyes.


    ''''No. I think they are having another idea. Stop spreading the shield and make it thicker. Ice users, solidify the inner core of the water shield. Hurry!'''' She used her ice staff and waved with it towards the water dome above her head. ''''Ice power, now!''''


    A strong ice power shot directly towards the dome over their heads, stunning everyone. Including that creature that felt something was wrong. That strange feeling was making him giddy, but in this situation, he couldn''t show his emotions.


    Strangely the ice whisps constantly floated towards the dome over their heads and then suddenly air around them became colder and colder. Not only that. A fog appeared inside the dome and they realized what she did.


    The ice fog suddenly moved from four sides and from ice crystals they could see four strange creatures that looked like centipedes, but with human heads and big jaws with hundreds of teeth.


    ''''Be careful!'''' She suddenly summoned water mist and sent towards the centipede that didn''t expect that.


    The feet of the centipede started freezing and they spat at the floor to free the feet but instead of being freed, they spitted acid that harmed themselves. Screeches could be heard as Kendra realized how dangerous the situation is.


    ''''Earth users, quickly! Summon earth balls and mix them with water! Trow it into their mouth. Quickly!'''' They literally had no time to make another ice shield and in the end, the need to kill these four aspirations anyway if they want to win.


    The muddy earth balls hit creatures'' mouths and made them furious. But what no one expected is that suddenly out of the mud ball a creeper started growing and surrounded centipede vision as it crawled around its head.


    Right afterward Kendra summoned a huge boulder of iron and pointe at it. ''''Iron users, quickly, use iron and cage their heads. Hurry!''''


    The acid was so strong that it already started burning through the earth ball and poor plants.


    Few creepers tried to stab the eyes, but strangely, it seemed the eyes were made out of something that plants couldn''t pass through.


    "Bess! Control one mind and let him attack the rest!" Kendra was finally starting to get nervous.


    "It''s not real creature, I can''t control it. Is there other way?" Bess tried to concentrate, but all she gould feel is bunch of humans and two bugs.


    Wait.... Two bugs?


    Bess glanced fleetingly over people, not stoping in anyone perticularly and stared at the creatures with serious expression, not showing any emotion...


    Stay still and be calm. He is here just to watch.


    So far she didn''t see that creature moving his hands against the cultivators, not even planting their eggs or worms into them.


    she must first find out what is the the goal and who is target.


    If they came because of her, she must show them something they never saw before. Her eyes flashed with darkness for a fleeting moment and disapeared.


    "Use iron to close it''s mouth." She waved her hand and used magnetic field to make iron pieces get close. "Now entwine iron around them like creepers. Fire users, get ready!"


    She pointed at their necks. "Ice users get ready and cooperate with fire users."


    They stood together and her friend summoned fore whole she summoned ice shard. "Summon fire ice shard and hit him!"


    The Elementalists were quick cultivators and rushed to do as she said. scary looking ice shard or ice blade appeared.


    While the blade was made of ice and had sharp edge and cloud of icy sir, it slowly merged with fire and became beautiful ice sword with reddish fire aura surrounding it.


    So dangerous that the man hissed in fear as the swprddlowly gloated towards Kendra.


    They could see her touching sword without problem and swinging towards the creatures.


    But just before creatures were gone something strange happened...


    ---This is an original book written by JennyS. Please support me by reading it at W. e. b. n. o. v. e. l. s. com. If you read it anywhere else it means it''s copied without my consent. Thank you in advance :) ---

 Chapter 558 - 558. Icefire Sword

    ---This is an original book written by JennyS. Please support me by reading it at W. e. b. n. o. v. e. l. s. com. If you read it anywhere else it means it''s copied without my consent. Thank you in advance :) ---


    A tiny creature appeared in front of Kendra and spoke. "If you let them go, you might lose price, but you will safe lives."


    Kendra glanced at everyone and then calmly pointed at creatures. "I do care about price, but if they are real life forms and stop attacking us, we will not attack."


    Everyone stirred. "You can''t make decision on your own. We are just one step before win!"


    "Yes, just use the weapon and kill it!"


    Kendra looked at the dangerous weapon in her hands and smiled. "Dumb."


    "Who are you calling dumb?!"


    Almost everyone outside her group became angry.


    She calmly looked at the sword and then at the creature. "We all are dumb, me included. I just realized that we got our present already."


    What? Everyone was stunned.


    What is she talking about?


    "Everyone here now can get this weapon." She looked at the man that stood still aside and smiled at him. I noticed something when we were fighting. You never joined with any power, so it seemed. But you are actually multiplier. That is your defensive power, right?" He was the creature with the worm and looked in her pure eyes with astonishment.


    "Wait, how did you find out?" He didn''t let anyone find out and only the group leader knew about his power.


    "When I was looking around and making sure that everyone is safe I saw your motion and saw fireballs splitting. But as your power is passive it consumes huge amounts of energy every time you use it. Right?" Kendra came forward and summoned something he didn''t expect.


    Goddess Kaia''s Breath Potion.


    "We summoned this weapon and if you can multiply it so everyone has one then we can get more powerful thing than those potions and mats."


    Everyone gasped. Icefire Sword.


    She calmly explained. "This sword can be used by anyone and not only ice and fire Elementalist. Even those that use mind or those that use weapon can use it without problem. And the power inside is sealed."


    She spoke while the time while watching the creature on side calming down and staring at her doing. It was her foolishness.


    Adter kittens she should know that there are real creatures coming here. Not apirations as she assumed. But why do they let poor creatures fight cultivators? That''s cruel.


    She furiously glanced at the little creature in front of her. "We thought it''s apiration. Why did you bring in living creatures? Even poor little kittens almost got killed!"


    The creature puffed his c.h.e.s.t. "Tsk! Who told you to be blind by eyes and slow in head. If there are kittens that are quite living beings, then there are other as well. Stupid humans. Stupid creatures! Now will you kindly let it go?"


    She found his cheekiness cute and infuriating at the same time. With swift move she caught the Constructor and rubbed his head with her fist. "Stop putting real beings if you have power to make formations and apirations!"


    "It''s not my fault!" He blinked and escaped her hands while trying to calm down his rugfeld hair. "Some stupid creatures opened gate to our world and instead calmly asking for help, they cause wreck here. So we punished them by putting them here. Actually, we didn''t expect you all to pass so far to see magical kittens. Anyway, their purpose was finished. Now they will be sent home. I hope they understand that things are not always simple. Even such low cultivators can fight them. Tsk tsk. By the way, that weapon, can I have one?"


    "If you give him enough energy to multiply this weapon for everyone, then you can have one."


    The Constructor shrugged and flew towards the man. "Let''s see what your kind can do."


    He put his tiny finger onto man''s head and commanded. "Multiply."


    The man waved his hand and concentrated at the weapon that was floating in front of him.


    suddenly the sword became two, then four then sixteen...


    When he opened his eyes and gasped for breath, he saw whole bunch of swords floating. He weakly sat down and looked at the swords. "Is it enough?"


    The creature snipped with finger and half of swords disapeared. "These are needed by gate. Rest of it will be enough for you all to share."


    And he was gone, the apirations bwere gone and only gaping darkness surrounded them, lightness only by the swords light.


    Everyone rushed to get one sword and realized they really could use it without problem. And it could be sold or traded.


    But they got stunned as they saw Kendra and her friends summoning their weapons.


    "What is going on?"


    Few of metal users came forward and started doing something that made the two big creatures even more frightened.


    They connected the Icefire Sword with the weapons users had and gave their initial weapons bigger strength and Icefire power.


    Even metal cultivators, mind cultivators, plant cultivators and others could now use ice and fire without having that power.


    Some summoned fireballs right away and some even summoned icefire and swirled it around sword.


    New weapons were still bound to the owner. But Icefire Sword was not until you conect it to the weapon.


    Kebdras stave changed as well. It became longer and on top of head of the dragon two horns appeared with mystical light.


    One eye became red and one blue turning everyone seriously envious. They all knew that she started with lowest gave ever.


    She stepped away from everyone and waved with it over her head and instantly she summoned ice wall that had strange feeling in it.


    One of cultivators wanted to try it and sent fire ball towards it and to his surprise, it was s.u.c.k.e.d inside the wall and it became visibly stronger.


    Kendra waved her stave and chuckled happily. "Wow! I can summon such a good thing! This is amazing protection."


    The pest protection is one that can turn other people powers into own power.


    Everyone was stunned but suddenly another person waved his sword that was conected to the Icefire Sword and gasped as he summoned shield as well.


    They realized that everyone could have that.


    Even those that considered selling their Icefire Sword gave up instantly and turned towards metal users for help.


    The two creatures agreed as well and felt utter fear. They need to report it to their sides. This is big.


    Soon the dragon speared and sighed. "As you gave up on fight you will not be given anything big. Here, you all will get some high quality power stones as you came this far."


    These were the most powerful power stones and they are here in thousands! They are rich!


    And got powerful addition to their weapons.


    But when they came out, they realized something else as well.


    They broke trough another boundary...


    ---This is an original book written by JennyS. Please support me by reading it at W. e. b. n. o. v. e. l. s. com. If you read it anywhere else it means it''s copied without my consent. Thank you in advance :) ---

 Chapter 559 - 559. Furious!

    ---This is an original book written by JennyS. Please support me by reading it at W. e. b. n. o. v. e. l. s. com. If you read it anywhere else it means it''s copied without my consent. Thank you in advance :) ---


    A man next to them kneeled down and started crying like a small child. "Finally, finally I will go to upper regions and reconnect with my wife. My beloved, I''m coming."


    Outside whole crowd gasped as they appeared. From hundreds of cultivators only this much came to very end.


    "What was the present?" Everyone was curious.


    "We got thousand high quality power stones." One of people took out one of bags and opened it. He poked his hand into the bag and took out a huge power stone of size of human head.


    Thousand of these stones? What the hell???


    Some started arguing and some just summoned their flying vehicles and chose to leave. They leaned their lesson and knew what they had to do next time.


    People that knew each other gathered in groups and spoke about everything that conspired inside.


    And some even spoke about Icefire Sword.


    But when the groups tried summoning the same thing, they realized it was strangely impossible.


    "How is this possible? Why can''t I make that thing?" Even one of the Elementalists that was in same group started getting anxious. He wanted to summon that thing do they could sell it.


    "Fool!" A woman came forward. "It was the Chasm. You can''t make it outside and you need same amount of people that concentrated exsact same way. One person can''t summon that thing. It is impossible. Hah! Even if same people go there they might not be able to summon exsact same thing. And you know it."


    She waved her hand and beautiful white crane appeared. She elegantly sat on it and looked one more time at him. "You should not go to another world until you don''t learn more. There are still many things you can learn here. You have no idea how special this world is. Fools."


    A black Raven appeared next to her white crane and a man in long white robe sat on it and glanced at her. "Stop talking to children. Let''s visit Jade Springs. I heard it is beautiful place."


    She softly patted the crane and smiled at the man. "Yes, let''s do that. This world is do much filled with wonders I won''t get bored not even few millennia later."


    He chuckled and they flew away while people understood what happened. "That was actually resl gift of the Fire Chasm! How intresting!"


    But they had no idea that real reason was calmly sitting on her cat and eating big spirit apple while glancing at her friends with big smile.


    "I''m almost seventh boundary!" Even John was amazed by his progress.


    She was eating the apple and just when she was about to bite into juicy fruit, she head gulp and growl.


    A group of people followed them and stared at her with big hungry eyes.


    Oh yes, the scent... I forgot.


    Kendra pointed at nearby opening and smiled. "Let''s eat something and let''s go back to school. I think Grandmaster Volek will be more than pleased to hear that everyone rose a level. By the way, is there competition soon again?"


    School and Guild competition was important for their school.


    Kendra looked at Rorry that waved her hand and summoned tables and chairs while she summoned spirit food she had from before.


    She was never stingy, especially not to those that help her.


    "Kendra, the contest is in two weeks. Whaf to you plan doing until then?" Everyone curiously asked.


    "I''ll be working on fields." She calmly spoke as she ate and stopped as silence hit her. "What?"


    "Fields? You mean the fruit and vegetable fields in surrounding of our school?" Everyone was baffled, including her friends.


    She finished cheating and went to nearby green patch of soft grass and laid down. "You don''t understand, don''t you? To grow one plant it takes so many possible and impossible situations. From seed until it grows it own fruit it takes whole cyclus. The tiny plant needs to slowly break trough it''s she''ll and then... Ahhh, I''m gonna rest a bit. When I go back I''ll go straight to fields. It helps concentration."


    It''s been centuries since she truly worked. Remembering her reincarnation she glanced at the completely blue sky with few fluffy clouds.


    Just like at that time she played with Isaa by the seaside and enjoyed her days. She closed her eyes as she felt her heart hurting.


    Isaa, my little sister, are you fine? Why am I hurting?


    Wait? Hurting?


    Since long time she didn''t feel real pain and stood up to check herself. Why is she in pain?


    Her skin was fine, her inner eyes scanned her internal organs and found them fine.


    Is it her Sea of Powers?


    She suddenly sat, stunning everyone and they saw her closing her eyes while concentrating with furrowed eyebrows.


    The pain came from the Sea of Powers.


    As soon she entered it, she started coughing and cursing for the first time loudly after long, long time.


    Bess rushed towards her as she saw her opening eyes and gaped as she heard long line of profanities. "Uhm, Ardnek???"


    Kendra opened her eyes and growled to the sky. "Marcus... Get your little behind right here... Now!!!"


    The sky darkened and thunder started hitting over all continents and the world, scaring many living beings.


    She was so inraged that even Tak appeared and tried to calm her down, but it was beyond stopping her.


    ---This is an original book written by JennyS. Please support me by reading it at W. e. b. n. o. v. e. l. s. com. If you read it anywhere else it means it''s copied without my consent. Thank you in advance :) ---

 Chapter 560 - 560. You were the one

    ---This is an original book written by JennyS. Please support me by reading it at W. e. b. n. o. v. e. l. s. com. If you read it anywhere else it means it''s copied without my consent. Thank you in advance :) ---


    "Breathe... Kendra... Breathe..." Marcus could see anger seeping out of her pores. "It was the only way to save her life!"


    The darkness completely disappeared and left her whole group stare at a bawling young woman kneeling on the ground. Like all rivers went through her, she cried so much that Marcus and Take could only look at each other as they didn''t know how to help her.


    Bess was furious this time. "You idiots! She is petrified. What the hell have you two done to her?"


    Kendra bawled so much that her eyes and face became puffy and she even got a hiccup. Something she never had even as a normal human being.


    She tried summoning cold and hot water, but nothing stopped hiccups. The problem was, the more she had hiccups, she started bubbles to release.


    Everyone stopped back as some bubbles had suddenly different powers. Some got burned, some froze as they got touched by the bubbles.


    Kendra stopped crying and watched the dangerous things flying around. But no matter how much she tried, the bubbles got worse by second. She knew there was only one option.


    "G...hick... gate... Hick, hick...quick... ly... Hick!"


    Tak became serious and looked at Marcus. "Take her friends back to school. I think her body knows more than she knows."


    Kendra could only roll her eyes and hold her mouth that still bubbled. Those bubbles broke in her mouth, but luckily nothing happened.


    With a flick of his finger, Tak transported her to the strange split that seems to grow larger by minute and she closed her eyes.  With a cough, a large bubble started coming out of her mouth and covering the whole sky and the split in space.


    Suddenly sky over the world turned into rainbow colors and people, animals and plants felt invigorated, stronger and healthier.


    But not only that. Those that started pulling their power around and started moving things that shouldn''t be moved, got harmed.


    Screeches around the world could be heard, like a protest, but she didn''t hear or care at this moment. The bubble had strange runes on it and the more it spread, the darker world became.


    The day became night and suddenly hundreds of millions of strange tiny lights covered the sky and she chuckled. ''''Show yourselves or I will kill all your people and all intruders.''''


    A chuckle could be heard and various stars started descending from the sky and glanced at her with curiosity. A man in simple villager clothes came forward and saw her furious expression. ''''Stop frowning. We saw your world as a test subject and saw that various creatures live together without big wars or problems. We just wanted to see how long it will last if we make trouble...


    She slowly came forward and suddenly flashed the brightest smile ever. ''''Oh? Really? Should I show you what happens to the worlds when Gods and Immortals become bored?''''


    Marcus was calmly looking at them and rolled his eyes. ''''You Gods forgot a tiny little thing...''''


    Group of Gods looked at him in wonder. What could they have forgotten?


    ''''This is my world and my reality. I and you dared to enter without my permission. You let me clean the worlds from those creatures alone, even though you are stronger than I am? You must be kidding? If my little sister gets harmed because of you, I will go to the Gods realm and start cleaning up. But first, let''s talk about your punishment! Tak!'''' She glanced at the creatures that suddenly had a strange feeling of fear and backed off.


    ''''W...what?'''' Something told him he should run away, but where? He was certain that if she got angry, she might as well punish the whole line of Constructors with him.


    ''''Stupid idiot!'''' She literally could read his mind. ''''Why would I include the rest of your kind into your punishment? Only you did wrong. Not others.''''


    Only him? From one side he relaxed as others won''t get involved, but from another side, he saw her cruel side long before and knew that she might really skin him alive.


    Kendra rolled her eyes. Skin him? That is not enough... ''''As these Gods are bored, then I shall grant them one lifetime of commoner human. The memories of their godly existence will be erased and only when they pass away naturally will they regain their powers. Maybe then they will be less bored, right?''''


    ''''Wait! We worked hard not to be commoners! You can''t do that to us!'''' The man paled and suddenly saw her smiling sweetly at him, but her eyes were ice cold. ''''Wait...''''


    But Kendra was already so furious that nothing would have stopped her. She waved her hand and suddenly a bunch of Gods turned into babies. She then looked at Tak that shook in fear and pointed at babies. ''''Your punishment is to turn into humans and find proper families for them. Not rich families. No. Simple commoners that live hard life but love their children. You won''t be able to use your powers until they grow to old age and die naturally. Do you know why I am punishing you?''''


    Tak felt dizzy. He was immortal that lived a few millennia in various worlds, but hearing that he has to live a life of a human was true punishment. Hey, they didn''t even have wings! He literally didn''t hear her question and just stared at her blankly.


    Kendra looked at a couple of shiny dots hiding amongst the trees, looking at the happening and spoke loud enough for them to hear. But what she said next made them all shake deep in the core.


    ''''You were the one to open the gate...''''


    ---This is an original book written by JennyS. Please support me by reading it at W. e. b. n. o. v. e. l. s. com. If you read it anywhere else it means it''s copied without my consent. Thank you in advance :) ---

 Chapter 561 - 561. This can not be!

    ---This is an original book written by JennyS. Please support me by reading it at W. e. b. n. o. v. e. l. s. com. If you read it anywhere else it means it''s copied without my consent. Thank you in advance :) ---


    Tak gaped. ''''You...''''


    Kendra sighed. ''''''Tak, I gave you all the knowledge I had for a reason. I trusted you wholeheartedly. And I wanted to see will there be a big impact on my world if these people come here. Unfortunately, they started messing up this world and I dislike messy things. My world is under my protection. I am indeed still weak, but this is my world and I can always hype my power to kick out all the creatures that came in to destroy it out of sheer boredom or malice.''''


    She could hype up her power and turn into a previous creature that was so powerful that she could destroy God real and become a threat to the higher beings. Even those immortals from the realm above are probably threatened with her presence.


    Her eyes closed. Calm down. You need to get a steady surge of power. You cant overdo it so fast. But first Isaa...


    ''''Marcus, take Isaa out.'''' She calmly spoke.


    ''''She will have memory loss, if not even worse.'''' Marcus could see her eyes turning completely purple and did as she said.


    A young woman floated in front of her and was in deep sleep. Thye turned her into a child to give her a chance to live the leftover wish to be a real child, but can she be a real child? Is it even possible?


    With a smile, the leftover of her deep engraved unwillingness to grow up dissipated and she suddenly visibly changed. Her face became serious and her soft features became more pronounced.


    Marcus knew that she was holding back for the sake of the future and this world. He could feel that she had big plans for this universe and its various worlds. It seems many things will change.


    Father Time, it seems you really have big plans for this child.


    Kendra''s eyes flashed.  Oh, it seems I can finally read this person''s mind. Let''s see what kind of plans they had.


    They made mistakes from start. From the moment they erased his and Cethin''s memories until pretending to be Mother Oyster. They thought she was strong and gave her quite an illusion at that time and she let them believe that she was under the spell.


    Unfortunately for them, she was pretending the whole time as she just blacked out for the first few months and as soon she got her powers back, she had to concentrate hard to suppress her real power and strengthen her base. Having strong power and dried Sea of Powers meant the same as trying to drink out of an imaginary sea.


    All this time she wasted more strength by trying to suppress her own strength and just steadily strengthen her base. She let everyone else in her group become as strong as she is, just to cover her process and not look neither that she was faster or slower than other companions.


    ''''Isaa, my little precious, it''s time you wake up.'''' She smiled at the young woman that suddenly puffed her cheeks. ''''What, you still don''t wanna wake up?''''


    ''''I want to eat pancakes and strawberry jam.'''' Under Marcus'' astonished gaze, Isaa opened her eyes and stretched. ''''I have to admit that I understand now why you told me you liked the darkness. It is quite... comforting.''''


    Kendra was actually frightened as she saw Isaa in her Sea of Power. ''''Explain, what really happened?''''


    Marcus tried to open his mouth and explain but realized he couldn''t move even one of his sparkles. He gaped at her and realized now why she always tasted their afterimages... Does she know how to stop their essence? If that is true, soon big changes will envelop their worlds.


    Especially now after she finds out what really happened while she was not around. This is bad...


    Isaa stopped in front of Marcus and just waved her hand. ''''Nothing special. These people thought that our school was getting way too powerful and chose to destroy it. To the ground. I came back and saw them faking their grievances. Luckily many of our followers at that time hid in the subdimension you created as the last option and they raged as I erased the opening of the space continuum. I erased the exact place where the gate was and I guess they thought it would be a punishment to me if they seal my powers and throw me into your Sea of Powers. Are they dumb or what?''''


    Kendra looked at Marcus and slowly walked towards him. ''''Marcus, since the first moment we met you had a feeling you were attracted to me, right?''''


    Marcus suddenly could move his upper body and nodded as he still couldn''t speak. He felt quite dizzy as he glanced at those enchanting purple eyes. He rose his hand towards her face, but stopped there and stared at her dazzled.


    So beautiful...


    Suddenly her eyes turned into rainbow colors and started shining. He glanced at them and felt strange discomfort. He realized that he was frozen again and this time he could not even blink or close his eyes to escape her penetrating gaze. Something in him started screaming and he felt suddenly pain.


    Deep, excruciating pain started moving all over his body, making him want to scream and yell. Not only that, his whole body was itchy. Like thousands or tens of thousands of ants were crawling over his body and biting it off...


    Wait... crawling and biting?


    He couldn''t close his eyes, but he could see his stretched hand and realized something on the back of his hand.


    This is impossible! I am Immortal!!!


    ---This is an original book written by JennyS. Please support me by reading it at W. e. b. n. o. v. e. l. s. com. If you read it anywhere else it means it''s copied without my consent. Thank you in advance :) ---

 Chapter 562 - 562. Clone

    ---This is an original book written by JennyS. Please support me by reading it at W. e. b. n. o. v. e. l. s. com. If you read it anywhere else it means it''s copied without my consent. Thank you in advance :) ---


    A tiny bug broke through his skin and with shivering eyes he saw more of those creatures trying to escape. But as soon they came out, they dropped dead as soon they were touched by Kendra''s aura.


    More and more started gushing out of his skin and he realized that thousands were hiding under his skin. But not only that. He felt strange, excruciating pain that he never felt before and wanted to scream but couldn''t.


    He could feel his power almost escaping as the creature in his power void tried to escape as well. At first, it tried to hide in his void, but Kendra''s purifying power reached that endless place and it started making its way out.


    Almost like one of those horror movies, the creature slowly opened his belly and spread out its dark feet. Yes, dark. This time it was black and it had as it seems leeched on Marcus his power for a long time so it was quite powerful.


    Unfortunately, this was not the outer world, then her own. She knew she couldn''t fight it so she glanced towards the nearby gap in the world''s essence and just waved her hand.


    Before the creature could react, it was thrown out and the gate slowly started closing, almost like it was healing. This time she saw thousands of humans rushing from nearby settlements and turning into various creatures, but it was too late. She just swept them in one go while still in human form and threw them into the black void.


    With a smile, she waved at the black spider as she closed the gate. ''''Soon I will come to you. Wait for me.''''


    Her words made various creatures that were kicked furious, but she already closed the gate and erased any connection to her world. She already now knew their essence. Now it is easier for her to find them. But first, she must clean God''s realm.


    Gods?


    My foot!


    Those lazy creatures call themselves Gods and do literally nothing. It seems it is time she messes up their realm a bit. ''''Isaa, what about two of us have some fun in God''s realm?''''


    Isaa saw sparkles in her eyes and started laughing loudly. ''''My dear sister, it seems you grew up, but didn''t lose your quirkiness.''''


    ''''Hah. Your big sister has no plan to change.'''' So what if she grew up? Should she lose her inner self for the sake of others? She has absolutely no plan to change and the others can just accept her as she is.


    Isaa stretched and glanced at Marcus that zoned out as he glanced at the peerless sky. A bunch of tiny creatures appeared in front of Kendra and bowed. ''''We are sorry about Tak.''''


    ''''Immortality made him feel like his everyday life is boring. So while his duty is to take care of their safety, he might as well live an adventurous life. If he likes it, ill give him more tasks that will give him life sense. I know that constructors should construct, but not everyone can handle the same job into infinity. I was quiet as I wanted to see how they planned to abuse his innocence. They didn''t dare to control him directly and just promised him various fun.


    After all, Tak could be considered a teenager in the Constructor clan. A bit rebellious and filled with adventurous energy, he thought Kendra had it already set it all safe and nothing big could happen if he brings in a couple of people. Little did he knew that his action actually caused the people to see through her protection formation and they opened a gate for others to enter.


    What curious Gods didn''t know is that the other creatures came in and connected the Dark Realm with her world so those creatures could enter her world without problem. nd worst of all, the creatures were good at hiding their true appearance so they didn''t see and even if they did see, they didn''t care.


    She flashed a smile at Marcus that realized he could move now and unconsciously moved his hands toward his belly, but Kendra already healed that a while ago. Only broken clothes were evidence that this really conspired. ''''Is it all gone?''''


    Yes, for the first time since he realized his own existence, he was truly and utterly petrified.


    Seeing his expression, Isaa smirked and rolled her eyes. ''''You know fear now, but when your people put me into her sea of powers, did they think we would destruct each other?''''


    Kendra didn''t cross that possibility and saw Marcus avoiding her eyes. With a smirk, she grabbed his chin and made him look at her enchanting multicolored eyes. ''''For centuries I found you quite attractive and was almost close to falling for you. But you made a big mistake recently that made me snap out of my own stupidity. Did you think Cethin''s clone could make me feel annoyed? That poor creature thinks he is Cethin himself. I guess you found the realm where my original soul came from, so you could do such atrocity. I need to find the gate to that realm and close it. Isaa, should I kill him?''''


    Isaa was stunned. ''''Kill who?"


    ''''He is not Marcus than one of his clones as well. Marcus had humongous power and wouldn''t have let those creatures in no matter what. I fear that our adventure into other worlds just started.'''' She waved her hand and his true appearance came out.


    With a hiss, Isaa jumped back as she saw a huge creature staring at her with muddy eyes and gaped. ''''What is that?"


    ''''Tail of the snake. It seems they really tried their best. Unfortunately, they made a mistake.'''' Kendra waved her hand and the creature suddenly turned into a tiny thing on the ground. ''''They forgot that even though they have big powers, but in my world, I am absolute ruler!''''


    She actually let the other creatures escape his body as this creature was actually killing them and not the other way around. The so-called black void in his belly was nothing else than a trap to extinguish their lives as soon they enter. So when the black creature came out, it actually didn''t attack her as it was grateful for saving their own lives.


    And those thousands of bugs that left his body were already infected by darkness so they got annihilated by the light. She started at the creature with icy-cold expression and smiled.


    With a screech the creature lit on fire and burned into nothingness, not leaving even soul complete...


    ---This is an original book written by JennyS. Please support me by reading it at W. e. b. n. o. v. e. l. s. com. If you read it anywhere else it means it''s copied without my consent. Thank you in advance :) ---

 Chapter 563 - 563. Enough for everyone

    ---This is an original book written by JennyS. Please support me by reading it at W. e. b. n. o. v. e. l. s. com. If you read it anywhere else it means it''s copied without my consent. Thank you in advance :) ---


    Isaa pointed at a bunch of people outside the formation still preparing the food and chuckled. ''''It seems you met a few cuties.''''


    All this time Kendra had actually formation on and no one could see what actually happened. Not even when the Gods came and left. The formation was upon the group of happy people that chatted amongst themselves and the previous motion was just fantasy she planted in the head of that creature.


    Not even Bess could feel or see the difference. But she realized that Kendra was not around. ''''Huh? Where did she go?''''


    Kendra slowly came out of nearby bushes, followed by a beautiful young woman. ''''I have someone important to me come here. Now, shall we eat and go back? She has a special way to transport us right back to school.''''


    Her few friends glanced at each other with curiosity. Actually, there are many things that had to handle now. Zami needs to have a contest among her own kind, they are other raids they have to join. Kendra wanted to help everyone rise in the ranks faster before she leaves.


    The world needs more than one person to control with.


    Just as they spoke a dark cloud suddenly appeared over them and everyone glanced curiously up.


    ''''Here you are.'''' Grandmaster Volek glanced at them in worry and saw them all well. ''''Did something happen to any of you?''''


    They all glanced at him in astonishment. No one knew what was going on,


    He turned his head towards Kendra and glanced at the woman behind her. He could feel that she was extremely powerful, but how that power goes, he was not certain. Seeing that she came in peace to visit Kendra, his eyes flashed in curiosity and she rolled her eyes.


    Kendra really got to know all kinds of creatures in various worlds, so Isaa was not even surprised that she met a curious old cultivator. ''''We shall talk back home. I know faster way back to your school, but first food. I am hungry.''''


    Even if she was cultivator, she still chose to eat proper food. Especially if it had spirit energy like these.


    These people cooked food all this time and it would be really wasteful to just give up on it. Especially as she could smell spirit food amongst the ingredients.


    In astonishment, he saw a bunch of cultivators preparing food together and realized as well that the food had energy in it. With bulging eyes, he stared at spirit water that was used as tea water and spirit vegetables to cook stew. ''''You all eat spirit food without problems?''''


    Actually, spirit food was quite troublesome. Even though they broke through boundaries, spirit food is not easy to digest as you need to cultivate right after. He gulped loudly as an enticing smell hit his nostrils and spoke loudly. ''''Have some spare food for your poor Grandmaster?''''


    Isaa started laughing and everyone joined in, while Bess pulled his arm towards the chair and smiled brightly. ''''Don''t worry Grandmaster, we have enough food.''''


    She gave up asking Kendra where she got all the food as she knew that Kendra had own secrets. And she knew it was not a good idea asking about it.


    Grandmaster Volek sat on table that was made out of plants and asked about their adventures they had so far. But the more he listened, the serious he got.


    Most of these cultivators didn''t understand many things, but he lived for many centuries and knew all about machinations and creatures that are harmful. "Should we report?"


    Isaa smiled at him. "Don''t worry. They are aware and control over our world is again established. Our Goddess Kaia wanted to see how far their acts would go. But seeing them harming her own world, she got angry."


    Grandmaster Volek sighed and glanced at the sky. "No wonder sky was filled with rainbows. She is back."


    His voice was somewhat melancholic and made Isaa glance at him then at Kendra. "It seems like you know each other?"


    Grandmaster Volek shook his head. "I was one of people that saw her change. When she came out of the cave she truly looked heavenly. Unfortunately she had so many other things to do that she forgot temporary this place."


    Isaa''s face bece dark. "Idiot. She still didn''t get her real godess appointment so she can''t see the things that are happening here. Even Gods can''t be on ten places at the same time."


    Grandmaster Volek sighed. "I know. By the way, you just reminded me, I didn''t see Marcus for a while. What is goi g on with him?"


    "Marcus left as he had emergency. That is reason I came. Let me introduce myself. I''m Isaa." Isaa winked at him naughtily and yelped as Kendra poked her ribs. "Hey. That hurts."


    "Stop flirting with him. By the way, can you give him youthful potion. He is already cultivator, but looks like he is old man on end of his power." She could clearly see nice shape of his face.


    "No need for that. I have one. I''m not using it as it is easier to handle crazy people." He shook with his whole body and explained. "When I looked younger, too many people were bothersome and didn''t take me aetious. I rather look like old man and have everyone''s respect, then look young and have problem with everyone."


    "Problems?" Kendra glanced for a moment in his mind and saw bunch of women bothering him in his fleeting memory. It seems he had bad experience with such situations.


    So she just accepted. Some people like attention, some doesn''t.


    While Kendra thought about it, others listen Ed to Grandmaster''s adventures in his youth. And his side of story how he met Godess Kaia.


    ---This is an original book written by JennyS. Please support me by reading it at W. e. b. n. o. v. e. l. s. com. If you read it anywhere else it means it''s copied without my consent. Thank you in advance :) ---

 Chapter 564 - 564. Centuries old friend

    ---This is an original book written by JennyS. Please support me by reading it at W. e. b. n. o. v. e. l. s. com. If you read it anywhere else it means it''s copied without my consent. Thank you in advance :) ---


    Grandmaster Volek glanced towards the sky that still had slight rainbow shine and thought about it. "I met Godess Kaia when she still was Kendra. You..."


    He glanced at the young woman next yo him and patted Kendra''s head. "... you had same name and similar features. Kendra, or better said Godess Kaia at that time loved wearing only boy clothes and had short hair. So for a long time everyone though she was boy."


    Isaa gaped at him. "You knew Godess Kaia when she was young?"


    He smiled. "Yes. It was still the old world and I met her when she started getting stronger. Unfortunately, I had own troubles at that time and couldn''t even support her."


    He pressed his lips and clenched his fist. Everyone could see he was agitated.


    "At that time she worked hard to save the world and did all she could to help everyone grow stronger. At that time we met under really weird situation. But she still did her best to help me grow my power. Over and over again."


    Kendra looked closely at him, but strangely his memories were really vague. Like he forgot many things, or did he hide it? How admirable to be able to even protect his memories from her. "What happens to you?"


    He glanced at her with smile. "She became even more powerful, but I had to cultivate for decades and centuries only to become this strong. With time she forgot all people she knew from before as she probably assumed we are dead. But most of us are alive."


    Kendra scratched her head. She didn''t remember anyone with this name. Or did it get erased at that time?


    Isaa was confused. "What was your name in youth?" She couldn''t remember anyone with that name, just like Kendra.


    "Before the big fight between monsters in our world and our people, my name was Thalis. Thalis Colo." Grandmaster Volek smiled and drank with gusto spirit tea Kendra prepared for him.


    He didn''t notice the two staring at each other in wonder as he continued telling everyone true story about Godess Kaia.


    It''s been now centuries and many changed the stories. But he was one of old cultivators that remembered true story. And he started telling it for everyone to hear.


    Even for those that rushed towards them and hid amongst the trees. Yes, he was powerful. Sometimes he got curious about the outer world, but then gave up as he realized that outside he was just another cultivator in midrealm. He might break trough tenth boundary here, but outside he has to start all over again.


    Why even bothering? This world is so intresting that he mostly travelled around it and made new maps for secret places not many could find.


    Kendra lowered her eyes with light smile. Thalis Colo...


    Suddenly she remembered something. "Anna and Tyra?"


    He was first stunned, then he started chocking. For the first time in centuries he couldn''t control his emotions or his body functions. "Cough... Cough... Cough..."


    Isaa chuckled and when he turned his head towards her she slightly waved her hand. "I''m Isaa."


    His jaw dropped and he froze, while cultivators around looked at him acting strangely. Even Bess was confused by the strange mixtures of the memories that flashed in front of her.


    Her head started hurting from the memory flashes and she rubbed her temples. What was that about?


    Actually, that was his way of protecting true memory of Godess Kaia. Her true appearance knew only small amount of people. Including him.


    "You... You..." He pointed first at Isaa then at Kendra that only innocently blinked at him. He suddenly remembered something. At that time Godess Kaia was saving their universe from destruction.


    Some said she was harmed and turned into commoner and some said she died. But if she died, there wouldn''t be many things in this world.


    Including Godess Kaia''s Breath or heavy protection of Rainbow Shield she invented herself. His face became serious and he glanced at confused cultivators that saw him going trough various emotions in just short time.


    "Isaa is one of oldest cultivators in this world. I''m honored to have her at my table." He stood up and bowed politely.


    Everyone did the same, including Kendra that still had the other form. Wait, when did it start?


    Why did they change her form? Many people look similar. But why did they made sure she looked differently?


    Something was nagging her all this time. Her parents didn''t come to find her. Knowing her father, he would have tried to check on her under pretense of something else.


    And her mother would have already tried getting in contact. What is actually going on?


    "Isaa, go to capital. Grandmaster Volek, take students back to the school. I''ll open the gate." She sent both of them me talk message and shiny door opened nearby.


    Isaa chuckled and pointed at the gate. "You all go back home. I need to check Kendra as she overdid it this time. You all go to cultivation rooms as you ate spirit food and it would be waste if you don''t cultivate."


    They had no time to speak and just appeared in yard of the school. Grandmaster Volek shook and rushed them. "Quickly, all go to cultivate. Please hurry."


    He wanted them to hurry into their rooms as he really wanted to leave. But things didn''t go the way he wanted...


    ---This is an original book written by JennyS. Please support me by reading it at W. e. b. n. o. v. e. l. s. com. If you read it anywhere else it means it''s copied without my consent. Thank you in advance :) ---